《Bored Gamer in Other World》 Chapter 1 - 1 "BOINK!" "Congrattions for saving the world of Gaia!"?? Credits..... ..... ... "HAHAHA!" the sound of mirth reverberated loudly in the confines of a boy''s room. At a nce, it can be seen that the owner of this ce was a lonely single soul who has yet to touch the pleasures of the flesh. There were unwashed clothes scattered about with empty bottles of energy drinks and junk foods that painted a vivid picture of a gamer''s daily life. "Is that it? Howe RPG games are so easy in this day and age? It only took me 5 short days to finish thetest release of the Witcher Series." "SIGH!" "It seems that I''m just that great of an Otaku! I should call myself the God of Games from today onwards!" a teen roughly the age of 19 or so shook his head in dismay. His features were pretty good. In fact, a lot of girls were constantly vying for his attention in school. Not only was this boy unbelievably gifted physically, with his blue eyes, 6 foot tall height and almost feminine facial allure, he was also lucky tond himself rich parents that showered him with love and of course the usual perks of being filthy loaded. He was the perfect catch for any innocent girl out there. s, this has also created a rotten young man in consequence. "I''m bored. Is there no challenge in life anymore?" the boy sighed for the umpteenth time while musing for the next big high of euphoric immersion inside his favorite genre of games. And that was when the heavens answered hisment in a very outstanding fashion. "BANG!" The world quaked once and just once but the same effect was akin to heaven and earth for this little protagonist. Something exploded atop the boy''s head and thest thing he saw made him dumbstruck on the spot. "Truck-kun?" This was hisst thoughts before the world turned dark. GAME OVER. Chapter 2 - 2 "What the fuck just happened?!" rk Colter, the recent transmigrator moaned in pain. Thest thing he remembered was a huge truck falling down his head and then poof, he awoke in the bumpy dream of this moment. ?? "I was always wary of the infamous truck-kun in highways but little did i know that i would die being serviced with the same cliche. Tsk tsk." "Is this paradise?" rk tried opening his eyes but realized quickly that he couldn''t. It was as if he was trying to lift a whole world rather than just his eye lids at the moment. After a few seconds, he gave up on even attempting the futility of it and focused on the chaotic waves that rocked his world in frenzy. It felt like someone or something was jumping up and down his body over and over again. "This sensation..." "SHIT!" This familiar experience was quite unmistakable above all others. Of course as a young hot bloodied male, he had already experimented with his faculties but this particr glove differed to the roughness of his hands that he was so used to in the past. The thing that has sloppily amodated his raging tool was wet and tight to the extreme. It was heavenly and beyondpare to anything this young rk has ever felt before. "Is this what i think it is?" rk''s broken thoughts pierced along the new delights he was put under. "Hello?" he tried talking but found no voice of his that followed his bidding. Heid there as a passive taker to whatever this woman was giving him. And it was indeed a hell of an epic ride! "But what if it''s a ma....?" rk was horrified. In the advance age and civilization he was from, where freedom and opinions were abundant, so did the crusade and rise of the other sexes. In truth, he also had some gay friends who relished their liberation openly and with pride. Although rk respected these select breed of men and women, but he was through and through a perfect heterosexual male in the end. If his addiction in games has not blinded him from all the sexy women who threw their coquettish beauty his way, then there was no doubt that he would have longvished inly upon a feminine sea of bliss. That should have been rk''s next obsession. To be the best and most aplished yboy of all time. Unfortunately, some things were not meant to be as his life was cut short before he could truly enjoy the pleasures of what could have been. An hour and 30 minutes passed and the boat has yet to dock. rk had alreadye 2 times yet his eager passenger was still not content in the drive towards that faraway heaven. He could only feel the ever tightening and grasping motions of whatever held his sword de down south and at times, this sheath would tremble and spasm violently to his amazement. "Here''s the third one!" rk roared in his thoughts. "BOINK!" "BOINK!" "BOINK!" and not a breathter, he deposited copious amounts of life giving liquid unto this wanton driver above him. "Why am i still as hard as ever?" rk noticed that not only his manhood remained in a stubborn salute but it has also surprisingly turned even potent and strong even after the 3 bombs he''d cast. It stood there exactly like an Immortal Sentinel of the Realms! Brave and unbending! "Ohhhhh..." a new sound broke rk''s inner turmoil. He could feel two huge twin mountains ttened on his chest and a hot sultry breath fan on his ears. "Did i make you happy, Master Lu?" a female voice asked then an agonizing pain sauntered forth thereafter. rk''s head seemed to burst with all the additional information that tried to burn itself unto his skull. The process took only 5 minuscule seconds but that was an eternity inparison to rk''s experience. A full hundred years to be exact! "Oh holy fuck! Have i transmigrated?" Chapter 3 - 3 "Please don''t let it be so." rk feared the possibility. Although it was fun to read xianxia and isekai novels but to live through one was pure hell to say the least. There would be little to nows in thosends and monsters thrived in there that would serve as a constant threat to a normalckluster life for any mortal. ?? This was the reason why those novels always need to have a hero to save them in the first ce because it was a dog eat dog world that knew no democracy of any kind. rk could bump into a stranger and pay with his head on a pike in the aftermath. "Why have i been punished like this? I was just a good ordinary rich kid in society! I don''t deserve this!" rkmented inside. "Do you want more, Master Lu?" the same enigmatic voice woke rk''s inner monologue. "I''m fine, Qian Ru. That should be enough for now. Thank you." rk was finally able to reply after the memory transfer. His name in this world was Lu Chen. A mortal Elder of the Lu Family. Since he has no talent in the ways of the dao, this humble old man has journeyed to a hundred years of existence in mediocrity. It seemed like forever had passed when he was still proud of his lineage and wanted only to marry the best women and in the end create a harem of his own. Sadly, that pride has already dried up to nothing today. A distant memory that was there only to be cherished in rare moments of mncholy. In fact, Lu Chen has only ever conquered cheap women in love houses. Qian Ru was exactly one of those bible prizes. The 100 year old Elder Lu had taken an ecstasy pill to match this youngdy in bed and that had proven his demise in the end. He suffered a heart attack while savoring the joys of the flesh and then came our little rk. "Fuck! I don''t want to be here! Mommy take me home!" rk, the now Lu Chen, sobbed within. He dared not open his eyes to attempt a pathetic jab at not validating reality but s, the present awaits for no one. "Then i judge i made a satisfied customer in you once again, Master Lu." The yful voice that was full of warmth and seduction was gone from Qian Ru. This time it turned unfeeling as she expertly hopped from the bed to gather her clothes in silence. Ten seconds to a tee and she once more appeared like an innocent untouched young girl that would be the fancy of countless boys from afar. Prim and filled with innate modesty, that was how she looked at the moment. The purple dress she wore only entuated her charm as it veiled an aura of nobility that she so wished to imitate. "Thank you for your patronage, Master Lu." this were herst words before calmly exiting the room. "She left, just like that." rk murmured. He wallowed in negativity for almost an hour before he feltpletely drained from this unwanted ordeal. He had a sense of rity for an instant and remembered the countless web novels he''d read in the past. "Old grandpa, are you there? Where is my cheat item bonus upon sessful soul travel?" "BOINK!" "System... initializing!" an emotionless female voice uttered from out of the blue. Chapter 4 - 4 "...100% instationplete! Congrattions, host. You have won the favor of a god. Please check system menu for further details." rk ignored the natural introduction of the system. The long list of xianxia novels he''d read before had all but indoctrinated him of the struggles ahead. He knew that what will follow was a path of pure bloodshed and suffering. ?? The one thing that he did not wish to experience himself unless it was in front of the pc screen or any other gaming modules. "System Spirit, can you take me back home? I don''t want to be here." rk plead instead. He was a sheltered boy and even if he could be considered a young man already at 19 but in those years, he had truly never suffered any pain or difficulties in life. He just sailed through it smoothly and tasted the fruits of his parents'' blood, sweat and tears. So in front of his first hurdle, the young rk waspletely devastated. "Negative, host. You shall have to ascend this world before you could go back to your original realm. When that timees, you could even reverse time and enjoy the life that you missed no matter how much time had passed in here. Believe in yourself, host. I know that you can do it!" the emotionless voice turned energetic in a blink. The system was aware of its host''s feelings and was aptly doing its job as an epic system that was unparalleled above all others that hade before it. "SIGH!" "Okay." rk nodded after 20 breaths of epting the reality of his situation. At least he could see that there was still hope to be had and the thoughts of going back to that blissful life kindled his confidence a bit. "Let me see the system interface." "Affirmative, host." Host: rk Colter Level: None ss: None System Shop Shop Points: None The information listed themselves in a clear green text before rk''s eyes. It was understandable and simple enough for a crazy reader and gamer like he was. He raised a hand and pointed at the System Shop column and it provided him its myriad of options. Weapons... Armors... Cultivation Manuals... Pills... Formations... and the list went as long as his imagination could conjure. It even had cooking recipes and 100 ways to make a woman reach nirvana within it. rk was truly bbergasted at how inclusive this system shop was. "I see no quests." rk murmured when he realized theck of such an important function in the system. "You can level up by killing monsters or other things that has life, host. The system does not restrict nor care about how you should lead your life. Choose a path and take it. You are free to do what you will, host." "I see. Then this makes things a little bit simpler. Do i have a beginner''s gift pack or something?" rk asked. "Negative, host. But you could start to choose a ss. Do you want to do that now?" "Yes, please." Swordsman. Pdin. Barbarian. Trickster. Monk. Thief. Priest. Mage. ... a long list that may have reached hundreds or moreid out uniformly in rk''s eyes. Yet it only took him less than seven minutes to choose an appropriate ss for himself. "Are you sure you want to pick that ss, host? The choice is irreversible and the next time you will be able to take another profession is at level 20." the system asked. "Yes, I am." "Applying chosen profession to the host... at 1% and counting." Chapter 5 - 5 "BOINK!" "Congrattions, host. You have now acquired the Necromancer ss. Please visit the system menu for further details." ?? the sweet melodic voice of the woman in the system rang after a minute and a half of loading. "Thank you." "You''re most wee, host. It is the system''s pleasure to be of service!" "What''s your name?" rk queried while looking at his surroundings for the first time. He did not want to call thedy a system if they were to be partners from now on. "The system has no name, host. You can just refer to me as the system and would suit me just fine." But how could rk dare to do that to the sole origin of whatever power he may have from now on. "Is it okay for me to call you, Nancy, instead of a mere system?" so he improvised instead. This was the name of his favorite singer and dancer. Nancy is truly a league of her own inparison to her peers. rk dreamed for an instant or two before the system''s reply woke him up from his revelry. "Affirmative, host. From tonight on, I am your humble servant Nancy." "Thank you for being here, Nancy. I''m happy to not be..." alone. the young man wasn''t able to finish his sentence because it had once more let him remembered of what he had lost. "I''m going to see you someday! Wait for me." rk made an oath right then and there that would stay with him for the lonely eras, epochs, and eons in this world. "Now let me see how this works." rk was now sitting on the bed. There was a dim source of light overhead and it was perfect to cast only shadows in the midst. The atmosphere it gave was indeed very conducive for love making and such affairs. It did not use the normal source of power like electricity of course but was rendered from a much mysterious origin. It was magic at its purest sense yet the notion of having this kind of fresh invention hasn''t at all moved the boy who was right now in deep thought. Since he had assimted the soul of Lu Chen who had recently passed away, it was as if he had also experienced that old man''s life in its entirety. Perhaps it was because of this fact that rk had also been courageous enough to see what was out there, ahead and in the morrow, and not fully sumb to an endlessment and me. "Hmmm... A pretty good skill indeed. I have not really chosen a wrong starting ss." the boy muttered while totally oblivious to the wonders of his surroundings. Blood Twin - summons a special body that mirrors the quality and power of the host. (if the Blood Twin dies, ss skill cannot be used again for another 24 hours) This was the first ss Skill given to the Necromancer. Of course some jobs were given passive ss skills like the mage who gains 50% mana boost just after inheriting the said ss. rk knew that there were no reys and rewinds in life, much less this cultivation world that was filled with uncertainties no matter where he went. He could be an innocent bystander and be pulverized to dust in an instant if two crazy cultivators were to fight above the city. The sword has no eyes and it is indeed a pretty good excuse for them mighty cultivators. Not that their victims could rise from the grave andin about it. "Being a Necromancer could afford me some easy time to level but most of all, it could also assure my safety." rk looked at the three columns of the Necromancer''s skill tress. Summoning Talent Tree. Death Magic Talent Tree. Cursed Words Talent Tree. He scanned the relevant initial skills but he knew that he would have to rely on summoning creatures to fight in his stead. This was the surest and safest way to level up after all. After determining the most practical path for him, rk awaited no further and took that first step towards his goal. "Blood Twin,e!" Chapter 6 - 6 A spherical shadow that size of a fist was born in front and its inky substances began to worm out distinct shapes from the chaotic ripples at its center. It branched out to form one head, limbs, and other particrs until it finally created a grand figure of a doomed soul. It was of course a man as it naturally mimicked the image of its host. ?? But other than the sex, nothing was ever the same. The creature had a dark crown over its head, eyeballs made of pure fire, and a bony staff in hand. Even its skin resembled a dried husk of what was once healthy and human. Over its tall intimidating body was a set of azure armors made out of bones it seems. To add to the perfect effect of a true being birthed out from death, a long cape the same colors as its armors also draped from the man''s shoulders. Perhaps the eeriest thing about this Blood Twin was the aura around him that undted and formed misshapen faces of men, women, and myriad of fantastical creatures. These were akin to chained souls that this Necromancer''s clone may have possibly ughtered in the past. rk could only sigh in silent appreciation at the wonderful imagery his first summon has presented him with. He alone knew well enough of how truly weak this Bone King was. Blood Twin Power: .50 Special Ability: can exchange position with the host at a thought''smand. "A good life saving ability but the Blood Twin''s power seems to be so low at the moment." rk moaned in disappointment but his facial expression failed him. What masked his countenance this time was a vivid picture of extreme excitement. It was the adrenaline rush in gaming that he was so used to. Every breath he took, there was a thrum in his veins to y more, to immerse himself deeper into the mysterious, undiscovered new world. The pull of the unknown was too strong in rk tonight. This was a very familiar feeling of addiction that he feel oh so in love with in the past. And all his passion for gaming has now been rekindled in the present. "Can you talk?" rk asked towards his Blood Twin. The answer to this would prove beneficial to his ensuing ns after all. If his summons was sentient or seemingly so like his system Nancy, then it would prove wise to know beforehand. What if this dangerous looking majestic skeleton was an Immortal himself or could mindfuck those captured souls around him for knowledge and/or hidden wealth, surely that would be worth a treasure trove or more. One should know that information remained forever vital in any campaign. Even an Immortal Emperor would die if an enemy knew his strengths and weaknesses. In the end, no one is ever infallible in the beautiful chaos of this world''s randomness. "......." and there goes the Blood Twin''s reply. "FUCK!" rk shook his head. "Well, not like i expected much from it. Hmmm... If that''s the case then i could send it and the rest of my uing summons soon in clear conscience." rk would have no guilt if his summons die for him. "Go and hunt me some ants." the Blood Twin nodded once and his form dissipated in the wind. "Heh... it was always the poor innocent ants that get the axe in most of the system novels i read. I just hope i would get the same bounty as those lucky protagonists." rkid down on the bed in satisfaction with his cheat. His back ached and he guessed that perhaps the normal strength of a human in this world was approximately at 1 point. "Yet i only have a pitiful .50 point right now. This might be because of my old body. Nothing i can do about it." "SIGH!" rk mused for five breaths before the thing he had expected to hear happened. "BOINK!" Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Eleven beeps in one go. "WTF! Ants only give .01 experience! Well, SHIT!" "But it''s okay. I only need to kill a hundred ants and i''ll gain 1 xp. Patience, rk. The game has only just began." The young boy in an old grandfather''s body nursed his optimism back up. "Map Function has been unlocked." "Experience Bar has been unlocked." "Congrattions, host. The world is finally opening its doors upon your advent. May this realm tremble at the might of your magic and honor your name for ages beyond counting! Please visit the system menu for further details." the excited voice of Nancy echoed in the ears of rk. "Hmmm... thank you Nancy." rk chuckled. Indeed, it would be a lie to say that he was not pleased with this achievement. It was an evolution of sorts and not a small one at that. "Open System Interface." hemanded using only his thoughts. Host: rk Colter Experience: 1/100 Level: None ss: None System Shop Shop Points: None "That was fast." rk smiled. Only a few seconds had psed yet he has now 1 exp in the bag. 9,900 hapless ants more to kill and he would have his first point to spend in the Necromancer''s skill tree and of course gain 1 level. "So easy and i don''t even have to move a muscle." rk''s smile grew even wider. Fully congratting himself for choosing the best ss given the sorry situation he had. "Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp!" He basked some more on his revelry as the system notifications kept on ringing. In time, he busied himself with getting acquainted with the preciousmodities in the System Shop once more. "So many good things indeed!" rk could not help but lick his lips in anticipation. There was the usual Health Potion and Mana Potion, Legendary and Mythical Equipment, and a whole lot of unimaginable treasures. Unfortunately, rk realized that he was far too poor to afford even the cheapest one of the shop''s contents. He did not even have 1 shop point to brag at the moment. "How do i get shop points, Nancy?" rk asked. "The system shop needs energy, host. Just as you need to steal a life in order to level up and get stronger, so does the shop requires the same sacrifice. After all, you can''t create something from nothing in this world. Not even the system can do that for you." Nancy exined in length. "Do i have to kill again to get these shop points?" "Negative, host. The System Shop''s requirements is much more particr than that. It needs a pure source of energy. This world has a thing called Spirit Stones. You can use that thing as currency to exchange as shop points, host." "An equivalent exchange, i hope?" rk did not like the word exchange at all. "I''m sorry, host. The system can ept a trade of 10 spirit stones for a single shop point." "DAMN! I knew it!" rk cursed inside. "Can you give me a loan, Nancy? Like a million shop points payable in 3 years or so, bearing only 2% interest per annum?" rk decided to take a chance. Not like the previous games where the rules were strict and monotonous, living inside a fantasy world was different from that. It was ever changing and pretty much dynamic. His dialogues with his very own system was testament to that. He dared not even consider Nancy a mere A.I. since that would be very unwise indeed. And also, these spirit stones were precious. In fact, Lu Chen hasn''t even owned a single spirit stone in his hundred years of life. Only those who could cultivate can earn and use them. "Negative, host. The god who created me has installed limits on my freedom. The host would have also abide in them, same as the system does." Nancy said in a crestfallen voice. "SIGH!" "Then so be it." rk closed the system shop in dismay. While looking at the heavens may be bliss but staying on that spot and continue on day dreaming was a fool''s error indeed. It was always better to be proactive. "Open Map." he murmured. Chapter 7 - 7 "Hmmm... Much more useful than what i initially imagined." rk mumbled the moment he saw a vast terrain mapped out before his eyes. At the center was of course his location right now which was the City of Nexus. And it was only a minor city in the set of huge powers thatposed the entirety of this continent, The Withered Continent. ?? From the name alone it can be seen of how scarce the cultivation resources were in this ce. rk judged that other continents near the center which had the names Holy Continent and Primeval Continent provides the best cultivation haven for any monk that wanted to reach the sky in one go. Still, he only nced at this minor details but never truly paid them further attention than a mere cursory gaze. What rk took his time with was the scattered numbers about on the map. These series of numbers were from 1 to 100 and it would be remiss of him as a renowned gamer of his time to not notice that these were farm spots for a yer to go to. In here, he could level killing monsters and epic beasts. "I guess the max level i would arrive at would also be at level 100." rk''s eyes surveyed the map and noticed that his Blood Twin was now farming in the forest outside the city called Lushwood Forest. At a thought''s decision, he tried to experiment on things. Of course he could have ask Nancy about his doubts but where was the fun in that? "Blood Twin, go to this ce." he uttered and pointed at a location in a whole nother continent than Withered. This ce was called Mammoth Grove and it was located in Sword Grave Continent millions of miles away. "BOINK!" a green dot that represented rk''s Blood Twin was teleported in the map after only 1 breath. "So i was right." rk smiled when he realized that his conjecture was indeed correct. He zoomed on the map using only fingers like how he was used to before in his tablets and phone, a momentter it indeed gave him the same result. "Could i also use my thought tomand the system?" rk mused because doing these things in front of people around was truly very impractical. He would only invite suspicion and perhaps most would decide him senile or outright crazy for drawing things in the air like he previously did. "Zoom out." hemanded using only his mind and the map reverted once more to picture the entirety of this world that had almost hundreds or thousands of continents on its surface. "Just as i had expected. This is a pretty good system indeed!" rk eximed in his thoughts. "Thank you, host." Nancy happily reacted as if she heard the praise, loud and clear. rk only smiled and delve no more at this mystery. System cheats always know the thoughts of their host, or at least this was how it was most poprly depicted in the web novels he''d read. His eyes was filled with curiosity instead at the lonely green dot on the map. "Zoom in." hemanded over and over again. "What a powerful spying device!" he was shocked when he witnessed how an imposing man made out of bones was relentlessly ughtering a nest of ants on a dark forest. His view was akin to someone with night vision googles and more than that, he could inspect what was happening around his Blood Twin on all angles in his vicinity. rk grinned at this pretty neat trick. "Let me try how the Body Switch works." rk scrutinized the surface and gathered that there was no danger around the Blood Twin. There were no red dots that signified danger or enemies around and so he chose to do some test on his powers once more. "Switch..." he intoned. "FUCK ME!" rk cursed a momentter. His skin shook in the extreme coldness that wrapped around his body. "GRRRRRRRRR!!!" his teeth even gnashed audibly in response. The moon was no where to be seen and in all directions, only the grace of the night nketed his eyesight. "At least, i know it works." rk consoled himself. Not a secondter, he issued anothermand. "Switch back!" "PLOP!" rk dropped on the bed and got himself a thick nket to nurse his temperature back up. "A short and fruitful trip nheless." rk closed his eyes but continued on listening to the results of his Blood Twin''s harvest. Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! "Soooo sleepy..." rk moaned after only 3 minutes into the wait. He was inside the body of an old man after all and with the recent sexual activity he had, his energy was all but spent as of this moment. "But i need to stay awake." "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" "FUCK! That stings!" he bit his lips and clenched his jaws in pain. His cheeks burned with the external motivation he gave himself with and at least for a while he would not sumb to his drowsiness. After all, he was in an alien world and sleeping in his first night here was a mistake that he would rather not do than regret it after the fact. "I even did countless all nighters while ying dota 2, how could i perform less now when my life and death hangs on the line." rk deliberately stood up and paced on the floor like a restless sentinel. "I want to go back home." "I need to get sufficient strength for that." "When i get back, i''ll give my mom and dad a hug." "Hmmm... okay give 1 for my siblings also." "Maybe i''ll get myself a girlfriend..." In the end, rk took his time in nning what he would do when he got back to his home someday. Approximately 1 hourter... Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! "Congrattions, host. You gave gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. "Finally!" rk, who has now sported red drowsy tired eyes, paused his steps. Chapter 8 - 8 "Show me my status, Nancy." rk said with great enthusiasm in his voice. "BOINK!" ?? Host: rk Colter Experience: 0/200 Level: 1 ss: Necromancer System Shop Shop Points: None ss Skills Skill Points: 1 "There''s no change to provide me character attributes or such nonsense. It seems that i can only get strength by leveling and not go the path of broken stats by maxing either speed or defense." Although this had given a dim shade unto rk''s excitement but that was a paltry minority inparison to how he felt about that single skill point in the tally. He clicked on the ss Skills section and found himself scrutinizing the 3 Talent Trees held within. Summoning Talent Tree. Death Magic Talent Tree. Cursed Words Talent Tree. The first creature that could be summoned was called White Wolf. Of course, rk had long decided to use this Summoning Talent Tree as his eternal farm for passive ie and experience but that alone has not halted his curiosity on the other skills avable also at this level. Death Magic Talent has a skill called Bone te that creates a full body armor upon activation which afforded meager defense at least to its caster. Without question, this skill was indeed a good ability to have if rk wanted to farm exp by his lonesome self. Sadly, he was not too suicidal enough to brave the dangers for himself. "This is not a make believe game after all. This is real and i can die easily after 1 single mistake. No save points also." rk shivered unconsciously. He nced at the Cursed Words Talent Tree next and took a short pause at its level 1 skill description. Curse: Itch - make the target experience an unbearable itch. Duration: 10 seconds Host can choose what part of the target''s body will be infected by the curse. (+50% effectiveness) "Hmmm... This spell is good for causing distraction unto my enemies. But it''s just too weak against the advantage of having countless summons around." rk noted the weakness of the cursed words talent as of this moment. "It''s time for an upgrade!" he breathed deeply and clicked on one particr point before him. After that, rk called upon his 2nd summon for the night. "Come, White Wolf!" "BOINK!" "Health Function Unlocked!" "Mana Function Unlocked!" "Power Function Unlocked!" A mist floated on the vacant floors before him and one breathter, a huge body of a wolf stood in feral smile at its master. It had all the characteristics of a normal wolf save the dried husk that marred its body. Its skeletons were even showing amidst the lumpish dead flesh that created a sorry excuse for a creature''s flesh and muscles. It may have appeared that way but in rk''s eyes, the summon''s sharp teeth was indeed an extremely intimidating thing to watch at first try. "250 pounds of big dog. I fear for your enemies, my good puppy." he smiled after realizing that this wolf was another knife to use for getting more exp. And of course, as its owner, rk would be the safest in thepany of such animals. He took a few breaths in admiring the White Wolf and got its stats from the system. White Wolf Power: 5 pts Special Ability: can call the ghosts of its pack to fight alongside it. (+1 Shadow White Wolf, can be upgraded) "Five points, huh?" "Does that mean that my single Great White Wolf equals the power of 5 brave adult men?" rk was pleased with the idea. "And new functions! Great!" "Show me my status again, Nancy." "BOINK!" Host: rk Colter Power: 3 Experience: 0/200 Health: 100/100 Health Regen: 1/s Mana: 50/100 Mana Regen: 1/s Level: 1 ss: Necromancer System Shop Shop Points: None ss Skills Skill Points: None "A summon of White Wolf eats 50 of my precious mana?! DAMN! This cost is too high!" rk bit his lips in consternation before moving on to ept the truth for what it was. Without further ado, he wanted to see how this new summon could earn its value inside his growing keep. He opened the map function and quickly located an appropriate ce for his level. "Farm in this ce, White Wolf." rkmanded and expected good harvests in mere moments. White Wolf has killed a deer... host has gained 1 xp! White Wolf has killed a moose... host has gained 1 xp! s, a few breathster and he was indeed rewarded abundantly with these happy pings. "Go my minions!" rk chuckled dly after these notificationse alive in his ears. He looked at the map and noticed 2 blinking green dots that had wonderfully did his task for him. At a closer look, it can be seen that 2 big wolves were now ughtering the lives of whatever they could find in the forest that they invaded. Darkness may have barred other living things but not these creations made out from death and its unforgiving magics. "And these pawns does not even grow tire no matter how much i let them farm exp for me! What an OP cheat i have!" rk wanted tough out loud but held himself in check to avoid any repercussions or curiosity from the slumbering people around. Although this whorehouse he was in may not be the best in the city but that had also proven a more precarious situation for him. It was after all the mediocre ones which provided the cheapest and most affordable sluts in the business. Most usually, this was a market that had so many patrons and so little good merchandise to brag about. It was full no matter the time of the day solely because of the broken demand and supply that circted on such an upstanding and profitable establishment. Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! White Wolf has killed a wild boar... host has gained 1 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! White Wolf has killed a rabbit... host has gained 1 xp! Blood Twin has killed an ant... host has gained .01 xp! another series of notifications mixed unto the rather well debuted pair of wolves. "I should let my Blood Twin advance a stage also." "Blood Twin follow the trail of my White Wolves!" rk mapped a new route for his mirror image. Blood Twin has killed a beaver... host has gained 1 xp! Blood Twin has killed a rodent... host has gained 1 xp! and two notifications came out at 10 seconds interval from the sessful kills of rk''s Blood Twin. "Now that sounds much better." rk could not help but smile on this aplishment. With the relentless beeps on his head, it would take less than 4 minutes to reach level 2. All he had to do was to wait some more and the rest would follow pretty well. And so, rk resumed his pacing to burn the floors anew with his renewed steps. Chapter 9 - 9 A minute passed in time. "Wait... Why am i not tired or sleepy any longer?" rk wondered from out of the blue. He remembered his extreme drowsiness earlier and realized quickly what happened. ?? "Could it be that..." rk mused and went to a nearby mirror for confirmation. "Ohhh my g...!" he could not believe his eyes at all. What stood before him now was a middle aged man that had quite the inherent capital for pride and awe. Gone was the wrinkled old balls but was reced by a much younger version of himself. Even at this advanced age of 50 or so, Lu Chen, the person who had already died, indeed possessed a matchless appearance for a man. Brows that depicted the sharpest of swords, prominent nose, enticing lips, and eyes that seemed too deep and mysterious, these were all gifts that was presented once more in Lu Chen''s younger side. It was even more attractive than rk''s own amazing physical quality in the past. Mature and had a verymanding presence, this was how rk appeared in the present. "What more when i continue to level up and returned to Lu Chen''s youth?" "FUCK ME!" rk was crazy about this close possibility. He knew from Lu Chen''s memory alone that there were numerous fairies and goddesses in this world that embodied unparalleled beauty amongst the rest. These were of course the female cultivators that has also dreamed of fighting against the will of heavens and itsws. And after rk had tasted the divine bliss of having a woman around, it was of course an added bonus to have such a pretty face to roam around. His next goal to be adies'' man woulde true in this lifetime! "Well, at least i have a more handsome face to show around." rk nodded as he realized that men in this world have godly appearances also. If his face before were to bepared to the boys who had already taken the first steps at cultivation then it was not far at all for the two to appear like mud and a sparkling gem. His original face may have been the source of fancy from numerous college girls in campus but in this world, where gods and demons walked the earth and the heavens, he could only be considered to have a ve''s natural countenance. This was how drastically different the two worlds were! "Perhaps the magical essence that these cultivators use is also one of the culprits behind this epic contrast in beauty standards." he thought in silence whileparing Earth against this Cultivation World right now. rk also discovered another happy change in the next few seconds. "Other than my face, i also feel much stronger than the past!" rk clenched his fist and it felt like he could break a rock to dust with the strength that he had in the present. "Am i a full fledged cultivator right now?" rk rubbed his long beard while anticipating the next few levels he would get until dawn. Six minutes into the wait. "Congrattions, host. You gave gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. "It took longer than i expected." rk muttered. This was of course natural because his summons also need to hunt prey. They got to search and run after their targets and could not easily just teleport upon the heads of some hapless animal on their night beds like the poor ants that had experienced the recent culling of the Blood Twin. If only it were that easy then rk''s level would have soared at an outstanding pace indeed. "Open status." rk was thrilled to see his character sheet. "BOINK!" Host: rk Colter Power: 10 Experience: 0/400 Health: 150/150 Health Regen: 1/s Mana: 150/150 Mana Regen: 1/s Level: 2 ss: Necromancer System Shop Shop Points: None ss Skills Skill Points: 1 "What to do about this new skill point?" rk paused for a while. "I could trade this for the defensive skill Bone te but that would achieve nothing in return. Since i don''t have to enter into battle anytime soon, i should spend this with another upgrade of my White Wolf." he decided in the end and did exactly as he nned. White Wolf (Level 2) Power: 7 pts Special Ability: can call the ghosts of its pack to fight alongside it. (+2 Shadow White Wolf, can be upgraded) Mana Cost: 60 Since he was now at level 2, it was high time to take risk for greater gains. "But before that i need to check for something." rk hummed in understanding. "Nancy..." he called. "I''m here, host." "What if my summons are killed in battle, is there a cooldown time for me to be able to use them again?" rk asked. This was a pretty vital information to have and although he could experiment with it but that would only make him lose precious resources. And in this case, it was his mana that would be sacrificed. rk was not an ignorant fool to take that chance at all. "Negative, host. As long as you have avable mana, you can summon your creatures at will." Nancy''s pleasant voice along her positive answer made rk grin like a dunce. He looked at his face in the mirror and realized that he was still the middle aged man from before and has not continued to grow younger. Still, this has not disheartened the fanatic gamer at all. "Perhaps i still need more levels. Hmmm... Yes, maybe that''s it!" rk''s spirits rose and went on tomand his faithful minions. There were now 4 blinking green dots in the map and these able soldiers went on a killing spree at their designated locations. Blood Twin has killed a forest rat... host has gained 1 xp! White Wolf has killed a lizard... host has gained 1 xp! ... the various notifications hasn''t stopped at all as the group of reapers stayed obediently on their hunting ground. rk searched for the number 2 amidst an ocean of them symbols on the map. After he saw the first 2 on the screen which denoted the level of enemy to be had, rk then issued anothermand. "Guys, farm in this ce." rk called for both his Blood Twin and trio of White Wolves. Blood Twin has killed a mutated frog... host has gained 2 xp! White Wolf has killed a mutated frog... host has gained 2 xp! White Wolf has killed a mutated frog... host has gained 2 xp! White Wolf has killed a mutated frog... host has gained 2 xp! and the rest of the party continued to y on rk''s ears. "Two experience only? Not good enough!" rk was dissatisfied with this and wanted to remedy it immediately. It would be much too wasteful to not use his newly upgraded White Wolves this time around. "I need a monster that''s graded at least level 3." rk scanned the world map once again and searched for a good farming ground for his summoned party. "Aldabran Werewolves?" rk read the name of the first enemy he saw that fit his requirements. "Aren''t werewolves human also?" he queried. Of course he could just send his army of undead down thenes of no return but that would be too cruel and would set a precedent that he could nevere back from. Though he was addicted to games and would surely give no second thoughts to ughtering evil pieces of shit and human residues in whatever fantastical world the game setting was, but that did not entirely mean that he was willing to do the same inside this cultivation world. "Not after i experienced the life of Lu Chen and... perhaps lived it also as mine." rk determined that this world was real and all his actions inside here would have various consequences, unlike the list of games he had already conquered in the past while he was still living on Earth. "Can you give me better description or history about these creatures called Aldabran Werewolves, Nancy?" "Of course, host." a sweet voice echoed in the ears of rk and then came strings of letters that floated clearly before his eyes. Aldabran Werewolves - this kind of wolf and man mixture worships the moon as its goddess. Every first day of each month, these breed sacrifices a virgin (man, woman or child) to their deity, Lunaria. Fond of abducting mortals particrly for this purpose alone. After which, they would feed upon the flesh of their v..." and it was here that rk stopped his disturbing read. "It seems that the red dots on the map are really all monsters in one way or the other." he concluded. Still, he needed to be sure to evade whatever guilt he may have from ughtering the innocents. "Nancy... mark only those monsters that had done atrocious amounts of evil deeds in the map." "Affirmative, host." "Good. Thank you, Nancy." Without anymore cause for hesitation, rk called upon his select set of monsters once more. "Go to this ce, Blood Twin, White Wolf." rk pointed at a pre conceived location in the map and watched carefully at how his summons will deal with a pack of werewolves. * * * It was a solemn night. The moon in this part of the world was high and truthfully did its duty to shed light unto the cold and seemingly lifeless eve. s, beneath the curtains of this silent veil hid an entirely different world. This was of course the domains of those who were born nightstalkers especially in this type of environment. Some 6 swift shadows glided over rocks and their viinous terrains in eager search of fresh prey. These creatures had huge figures that seemed to embody both the primal gifts of man and beast. They had an intellect that knew and evaded the dangers of the precarious wild and were also gifted with pure physical strength that lifted them up on the food chain in these shamblednds. "They look not at all the same from the Twilight movies I''ve seen in the past." rk muttered the moment he found a new function in the system. This was slow mode viewing which reyed recent events in a more detailed manner. The wolves in his eyes did not crawl nor run in four limbs but were all hunched like sumo wrestlers that dashed wantonly forward for momentum. They were wolves that roamed thends on two feet exactly the same as the Druid Character in Diablo 2 Expansion. "They sure looked pretty deadly to me in real life." rk hesitated on sending his crew of undead. "Stay at the back for now, Blood Twin. Let the White Wolf engage them first." He put out the battle n for his party. Although his Blood Twin was much stronger than his summons right now, rk still did not want to take unnecessary risk if possible. "AWOOOOOOOOOHHH!" the original White Wolf roared to the moon. It was a battle challenge and with how peculiar its howl was in the silent yet lively night, the pack of 6 Aldabran Werewolves also responded in kind. "GGGGRRRRRRRR!!!" the big creatures growled menacingly while it traversed the lush forest breaking violently to its right in search for the unexpected challenger for the night. 10 more breaths psed and the two parties faced eye to eye for the first time. As sentient beings that has the faculty for rare cognitive capability, these Aldabran Werewolves were of course not that easy to taunt. "Whose hands had pointed you into our territory?" a big bad wolf stood there in all his glory and it could be seen at a nce that he was the nastiest creature amongst the 6 that hade. This was of course the Alpha Wolf in the pack. "AWOOOOOOOOOO!!!" Since rk''s White Wolves could not reply with the same savage wolfnguage, all they could do was howl like the rabid corpse dogs that they were. "A bunch of brainless animals! Tell your master to stay away from thesends! Else my pack will hunt you to the veryst rotten bone on your bodies!" the Alpha Wolf bid his ultimatum to rk''s wolves and yet all he earned for that was something entirely unwanted. For example, the disgusting foul mouth from a Shadow White Wolf''s charge. This attack was so fast that the naked eyes of a mortal could barely keep track of it at all. s, the same could not said to the keen senses of these Aldabran Werewolves and that of its pack. "So it begins." rk kept close attention to every detail of this battle. Aldabran Werewolves Power: 6 pts Special Ability: Strong Endurance (could run a prey to death if it has to) Although there was only a difference of 1 point from between the special breeds of wolves, rk believed that it has no bearing at all in the oue of the fight. "If it was a hundred or at least 50 point at that, then i guess the result would be an absolute crush. Unfortunately for me, their strength are pretty much very simr." rk witnessed a Shadow White Wolf got torn pretty much in pieces after its first pounce. The Aldabran Alpha used its body as lure, sidestepped in a sh and 5 hulking bodies of its friends then partied to death in the aftermath. Still, the kill has not resulted without cost. "ALERA!!!" The Alpha Wolf roared in anger but he was toote to deny the truth before his eyes. Alera was currently missing a huge chunk of her lower extremities after just one harsh bite from the dying throes of that single Shadow White Wolf. It was always those who are desperate and has nothing to lose that would prove the most dangerous amongst all things living. Or in this case, those that has already died and cared nothing more for continued existence or such avenues were extremely much lethal. White Wolf has killed an Aldabran Werewolf... host has gained 5 xp! "Keep your distance, White Wolf and only send your clones into the fray." rkmanded a new battle line for his summon. To lose only 1 Shadow White Wolf for the price of an enemy''s life was worth it in this case. "It''s just unfortunate that i have no control over my White Wolf''s ability." rk sighed as he realized that the special ability of White Wolf took a full minute of cooldown. Two minutes psed and there were only 2 werewolves standing tall amongst the recent full pack of Aldabran breeds. It was more appropriate to say that thesest 2 were in panic mode and was running for their lives in haste. Each Shadow White Wolf would charge fearlessly and take 1 life in exchange for its sacrifice. s, it did not take that much time for these undead brethren to oust those of the living. "Hmmm... Advancing at least 1 level in farming is indeed doable. Though it needs time but i think theter stages would be easier than the firsts. Especially now that i have a pretty good grasp of my summons'' strengths." "End the y, my Blood Twin." rk ordered from millions of miles away from his minions. "BANG!" the ground were smashed furiously so and as the specks of dust scattered to reveal the cause of such a phenomenon, a lone warrior stood carelessly in the makeshift tombs of its prey. At its feetid two broken Aldabran Werewolves'' skulls. Thest remaining vestiges of that fallen pack. Even with just 1 point difference, a Shadow White Wolf''s bite could even prove fatal to its enemies, what more some 4 points of power difference? It was pure savage mode! Blood Twin has killed an Aldabran Werewolf... host has gained 5 xp! Blood Twin has killed an Aldabran Werewolf... host has gained 5 xp! Blood Twin Power: 10 pts Special Ability: can exchange position with the host at a thought''smand. "Though it can be said that it was an overkill to do so but i don''t care. At least by doing this, i can safely assure the life of my greatest exp farmer." rk nodded happily and the rest, he left to his allied undead as he contented in counting the seconds in his head. 3 short minutester and... "Congrattions, host. You gave gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. Host: rk Colter Power: 17 Experience: 0/800 Health: 200/200 Health Regen: 1/s Mana: 200/200 Mana Regen: 1/s Level: 3 ss: Necromancer System Shop Shop Points: None ss Skills Skill Points: 1 "Good, continue." rk exploited his summons and tirelessly worked them like cows. He did not n to use this skill point yet because he wanted to wait for level 10 to dump them all on his next avable summon. And so rk sent them to a new destination that showcased another tribe of monsters who were tallied at level 4. This time it was an undead dweller called Fake Zombies. Blood Twin has killed a Fake Zombie... host has gained 8 xp! White Wolf has killed a Fake Zombie... host has gained 8 xp! ...and then the registrations of kills made quickly flooded cheerily on his ears. A dozen minutester... White Wolf has killed a Fake Zombie... host has gained 8 xp! "Congrattions, host. You gave gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. Level 4! 30 minutester... Blood Twin has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp! "Congrattions, host. You gave gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. Level 5! Approximately 45 minutester... Blood Twin has killed a Haunting Ghoul... host has gained 16 xp! "Congrattions, host. You gave gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. Level 6! An hour and a few spare minutes after... Blood Twin has killed a Growling Terror... host has gained 21 xp! "Congrattions, host. You gave gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. Level 7! "Finally, morning hase." rk took a deep breath and inhaled the spirit of a new day that was filled with both promise and surprises. The dawn has brought its cold clean air unto his lungs and it has added good amounts of vigor in his hot veins. He was up all night and he felt neither weakness nor soreness in his bones and muscles. "Is this perhaps the added bonus of bing a cultivator in thesends?" rk wondered. In the hundred of years of Lu Chen''s life, he only knew bits and pieces about the cultivation stages of this world and nothing about the particrs save that these wishful immortals only have potent strength and exceedingly strong vitality. That cultivators in general could boil oceans and empty its shores to nothing and flip mountains upside down with but a flick of a finger. Other than that, Lu Chen has entirely spent his life enjoying the mortal allures, same as its restrictions, with no inside knowledge at all on the specifics about the immortal side of things. "It''s about time i found out, isn''t it?" rk said to himself and bravely stepped out into the new morn. Thus began the journey of one bored gamer in other worlds. Chapter 10 - 10 "What a beautiful morning." rk moaned in satisfaction after the rays of the sun warmed his body and soul. He had already passed the gates of the Pleasure House and has now exited the rather special establishment. After the drastic change of appearance, even the beautiful concierge was not able to notice the newly emerged Lu Chen in their midst. The old Lu Chen and the Lu Chen of today was akin to heaven and earth in difference.?? Thus, with a spring on his steps, rk epted Lu Chen''s identity as his. "How may i help you, Master?" an old bowed man greeted rk with utmost respect. The recent transmigrator has only needed to walk less than 7 minutes before a dpidated courtyard assailed his senses in sudden mncholy. This has been Lu Chen''s home for 100 years. Gone were the busy servants and noisy echoes of activity in the ce. What was left was only the decaying 2 storyplex buildings that has brought not a few pleasant and sad memories unto rk''s soul. "Master?" the old man called in a soft voice. "I''m sorry, I spaced out." rk refocused once more and looked at the old man. He hesitated for a second or two before finally acting on his predetermined ns. "Don''t you recognize me anymore, Lai Peng? That''s sad. Would that mean that our decades of friendship was nothing but mere waste at all?" rk asked but there was a bright almost teasing smile on his face. "Master Lu Chen?" Old Peng could not believe his muddled eyes. He had served Lu Chen for 81 long years already. It could be said that Old Peng knew every nooks and cranny of Lu Chen''s personality yet when faced with a change as spectacr as this one, the old man''s sense of propriety was almost forgotten. He wanted to touch Lu Chen to make sure that he was indeed real and not a ghost of his poor old master instead. "Is that really you, Master Lu? But how..." "It is I, Lai Peng. I''ve be a cultivator. FINALLY!" rkughed as he tapped a gentle hand on Old Peng''s shoulder. "This old servant is happy for you, Master Lu." Old Peng held rk''s arms for support. Though both were actually at the same age but their bodies couldn''t have been more different from each other. The old Lu Chen before still stood with dignity and grace but this Old Peng was already bowed with age and weariness. The faithful servant took care of Lu Chen''s daily needs and toiled with noints in the years of his service. This was the fate of a ve and Old Peng was certainly not alone in this plight. ''The weak are used and exploited, the strongmands and dictates.'' This has ever been thew in this world where cultivators thrived and plundered. "Pack up, Lai Peng. We''re moving." "Where are we going, Master?" "We''re gonna get an upgrade, Lai Peng." rk replied with a wide grin on his handsome face. "Upgrade?" Old Peng murmured the word and though he was not entirely sure what it meant but since his master Lu Chen has ordered, thus he shall obey. 30 minutester and an ancient carriage as old as Lai Peng wound up trekking down the busynes of the city. Nexus was a mortal city that nurtured at least a hundred million people. Lu Chen, being an ordinary Elder of the Lu Family, was relegated on the far edges of the metropolis. The wealthy even termed these suburbs as slums where the poorest of the poor was packed like a family of cats. s, this was entirely not far from the truth as those ces indeed demanded lower cost and subpar amenitiespared to the heart of the city. Along the way, rk wasted no time and got acquainted with the power levels of this world. "Am i already at the 7th stage of the Mortal Shedding Realm, Nancy?" "Affirmative, host." "Would anyone notice your presence inside my body?" rk continued to inquire. "Nigh impossible, host. Unless of course the one that''s making the pry is a god or a deity then you won''t be able to hide no matter how much you try." "And why is that, Nancy?" rk was interested in this topic. "The levels between cultivators of this world and the real superpowers that can create universes and realms with just a single thought is absolute. It cannot be easily bridged by any strength or will alone." Nancy further exined and in consequence invited the curiosity of a wanton adventurous gamer. "You''re telling me that even if i reach the pinnacle of power in this world, that aplishment alone is not enough for me to contend with the real monsters above and beyond us mere mortals? Why is that so?" "To be a god or a deity needs a particr requirement, host." Nancy started. "They need to be born unto noble Houses and Immortal Lineages in order to have a chance to achieve godhood. Like for example in your case, can a mortal ascend to be a god in one leap? That''s a dream better left for fools and drunkards, host. A frog that matures in power and strength can only remain as a powerful frog in the end. It''s a different level of life altogether when one''s origin is from the line of gods and deities." Nancy answered. "I see." rk nodded in understanding. He rubbed his long beard unconsciously. A habit he assimted from the recently departed Lu Chen. ''Hmmm... Gods and Deities, huh? That must be the max level if this was a game in my world.'' ''Well, no sense thinking about something that far off.'' rk concluded with these thoughts before he issued anothermand at his very good assistant. "Show me the cultivation stages of this world and their benefits, Nancy." "As you wish, host." Cultivation Stages: 1. Mortal Shedding Realm - 200 years longevity C Average Power 100 2. Foundation Establishment Realm C 500 years longevity C Average Power 1000 3. Golden Core C 1,000 years longevity C Average Power 5,000 4. Aspirant C 2,000 years longevity C Average Power 10,000 5. World Traveler C 5,000 C Average Power 100,000 6. Void Seeker C 10,000 C Average Power 500,000 7. Overlord C 100,000 C Average Power 1,000,000 8. Saint C 500,000 C Average Power 5,000,000 9. Earth Immortal C 1,000,000 C Average Power 10,000,000 10. True Immortal C Infinite Life C Average Power 1,000,000,000 ''A Mortal Shedding Cultivator is granted 200 years of life. So that''s why i returned to my middle age years. Hmmm...'' ''Perhaps when i arrive at the Foundation Establishment Realm, I''d also be able to look like my usual 18 year old self. Heh... Only good days are ahead.'' rk smiled abundantly as he realized how easy it was for him to level up at this point. He would have no doubt stayed like that if not for the unexpected circumstance that happened next. "MAKE WAY!" a huge roar broke the uneventful morning hour. "FUCK ME! Have i not only transmigrated in a cultivation world but also took the cursed stigma of being a protagonist in one?!" rk moaned in trepidation because he was only too familiar with how those novels were. It was like a hell hole for the mc to be in and a fate that rk would rather not have at all. "Why can''t i be a peaceful loving NPC instead?!" he wanted to cry but has no tears to show for hisment. Three luxurious looking carriages was speeding up in front. Two of these archaic looking vehicles led the way while the third which looked the most expensive among these lot of cars followed closely behind. What carried these private means of transport was unlike the normal ones around. While rk''s carriage was pulled by 2 ordinary horses, the one opposite his sojourn was dragged by a pair of ferocious looking magical beasts. These wild animals were domesticated since young and would prove to be pretty useful beasts of burden. Not only would it showcase their lofty status, these magical beasts most definitely could also serve as able guardians under themand of their masters. "MAKE WAY OR DIE!" the same booming voicemanded and this time around, an unmistakable bubble of mirth sprang from this person''s lungs. "Another hapless victim of the Yan family." an old man sighed on the road. "If the upant on that carriage is powerful and rich then this situation would never happen. Both party would go on their way after exchanging some polite greetings. End of the story." "Unfortunately, the opposite person seems to be from a lowly Family." "A pity." the audience conversed as they awaited to witness another tragedy in the making. "MASTER LU! JUMP!" Old Peng shouted while keeping close to the rightnes on the road. With how wide the pathways were, a column of five chariots could line up neatly and would have ample space for maneuver. Still, since this was a world where power abounded, it was usual to see its misuse on a daily basis. "Can''t help it. It seems this is the price i must pay for that god''s gift." rk sighed and swiftly exited. "HAHAHA! You peons dare to ride opposite the Yan Family''s brethren! It seems that my Family''s prestige need to be raised once more!" "You shall be a good example for today''s demonstration!" a big ugly man thought wickedly amidst his violent charge. "GRRRRRR!" the magical beasts growled in anticipation for another quick meal in the journey. These animals were horrible to look at. Pretty much like their owner at the moment. They took the image of dogs but a dozen times bigger than the normal breed. More like overgrown pandas in fact. "YOU''RE FINISHED!" The big ugly man grinned widely after only five meters separated him from the scared horses and its pitiful upants. s, it was at this moment that our timely protagonist made his entrance. "BANG!" a mini crater appeared from out of nowhere. Rocks and pebbles flew as rain, viting thews of gravity for a moment, only to fall once more to the earth that birthed it. Other than that, glittering pieces of jewelry scattered on the ground likend mines made out of gold. These boys from the Yan Family were on the process of delivering these precious resources to a shop nearby. You have killed a Furious Mutt... host has gained 2 xp! You have killed a Furious Mutt... host has gained 2 xp! rk heard the normal notifications. "Who the hell are you? You dare offend the great Yan Family of Nexus City! You are looking for death!" this was of course the same big ugly man who just ate dust upon his crushing somersault on the air. Any normal mortal would have long been devastated by broken bones, serious injuries and even death but only a broken nose and a minor gash on his left eyebrow was shown as consequence after the fact. It could be judged from this alone on how sturdy people were on this world. The world essence around blessed not only gifted these people with hard strong body but also granted them longevity above and beyond the dwellers of other realms in existence. Even Lu Chen before his drug overdose with the ecstasy pill was as healthy as a horse even in his ripe old age of 100. The resident mortals of this world could even reach 150 years old before the kiss of the Reaper would in time take them away to find rest. s, same in every world, not everyone was lucky enough to get to that senior age. "Now I''m really convinced that I''ve entered the same stupid novel trashes that i was so fond of reading in the past." rk sighed when the dust settled. In front of absolute strength, the big ugly man did not cower but instead took a pose of righteous indignation. He went even further than that and bragged his proud backer instead of apologizing. If rk had any misgivings before, this one at least convinced him of his earlier conjectures. But since hope springs eternal, it was not a fault to try again so rk did just that. "I''ve ughtered your beast of burden without even breaking a sweat, aren''t you afraid that i''ll do the same thing to you just as easily?" rk asked the big ugly looking man. "HAHAHA! And you take great pride in that little aplishment?" the man of the Yan Familyughed as if he was looking at a fool. "We have many Seniors in the family that could replicate what you just did as easy as drinking water and wine!" rk''s countenance changed for the worse at this time. How could this big ugly man not notice the object of his ire''s transformation. "What?! Are you regretting your decision to offend the Yan Family right now?" "You should just have let my dogs eat you and your horses!" "And add your servant to the list also!" the big ugly man did not forgive the trembling Old Peng who cowered in fear on the side. "Scan the city, Nancy." rkmanded in haste. "Yes, host. What am i looking for?" "Who''s the most powerful man inside the city right now." rk went direct to the point. "FUCK ME! If i had known that i''d live a life of a sorry mc who gets targeted left and right by arrogant antagonists in which they sprout like mushrooms everywhere, i would have asked Nancy about this important information earlier." rk clench his teeth in annoyance. He expected that he could live a life with seemingly logical smart people like the rest of Lu Chen''s 100 year of life but rk had been dead wrong in his initial assumption. "What changed?" he asked himself. "My transmigration?" and answered tentatively after the second beat. "BOINK!" "You are the strongest cultivator in the city, host." Nancy announced. "Wait... what?!" rk''s eyes widened in unbelief. "The list of cultivators and their numbers are as follows: level 6 cultivator - 1 level 5 cultivators - 13 level 4 cultivators - 47 level 3 cultivators - 184 level 2 cultivators - 592 level 1 cultivators C 6,816 In a city that houses more than 100 million people, this was an extremely small number of sessful travelers in the ways of the dao. "Damn, it''s no wonder Lu Chen wasn''t able to cultivate also in the past." "The selection is pretty demanding indeed." rk shook his head upon arriving on this conclusion. "What are you shaking your head for? Are you now ready to ept your punishment?" "HAHAHA!" "I can forgive you and not let you die but you have to cut your arms and legs and kowtow to your owner, Yan Ju!" "How about it?!" the big ugly man named Yan Ju opened his terms. "Don''t waste anymore time, Yan Ju. Our boss won''t like this at all." the driver of the second carriage interrupted for the first time. The man looked at their expensive products that was now wasted on the dusty grounds. Some of the jewelries were even thrown on the feet of the masses yet no one dared to covet these things. The people around had long fled to a viewing distance, away from the cause of massacre and unexpected implications. "I beg to differ, Yan Tao. I think the boss is enjoying his ride at the moment and he''s too far in heaven to care about a little talk with my friend here." Yan Ju looked at the third carriage behind and gentle rocking motions could be perceived on its pristine surfaces if one paid enough attention to details. "The lucky fucker!" Yan Ju cursed as he envied the life that his cousin has. If not for that little twat to be born from an influential Elder in the Yan Family then he would not be even worthy to stand alongside Yan Ju at all. He would be left in the servant''s quarters and work his life from morning till midnight if he had been a tad misfortunate. "Just don''t waste anymore time, Yan Ju." Yan Tao leaned back and took a quick peek at the only person who has said nothing from the start to finish. This person was not a big man at all but he held an unnerving quietness in his calm posture. He sat at the helm of their boss'' carriage and took the scene with an eerie look of disinterest. As if he was looking not at the world of the living but only at insignificant dead men walking in his field of vision. Yan Tao shivered suddenly when those cold eyes gazed exactly at his own. "What a scary old man!" Yan Tao dropped his head in rm. "Don''t worry, Yan Tao", Yan Ju said as he gazed at his victim. "This will be over in a minute." "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to do the cutting or will you first say your farewell to your limbs before you do the deed yourself?" "Huh? I''m sorry i didn''t hear you. I was preupied with something else. What did you say again?" rk at this time was rather busy looking at his hands. Although he had only thrown two punches earlier but that was enough to obliterate the two magical beasts into smithereens. Those magical beasts were called Furious Mutts and was only level 1 monsters. Against rk that was now at level 7, there was nothing shocking about this battle result at all. There was no blood on his clothes save the two crimson mess that now painted his fists in disgusting gore. Maybe it was how ugly those animals looked or perhaps rk was still battle shocked at the moment because he felt no guilt whatsoever from turning thoserge bodies of life into a meat patty. But this was the first time that rk and Lu Chenbined has ever killed another living thing in their 119 years of existence. Of course they killed ants and mosquitoes but that certainly did not matter in the grand scheme of creation. This time though it was different. "I feel surprisingly... nothing?" his thought wandered for a few precious breaths before a grating voice woke him up from his soul search. "I said that it''s high time for you to die!" Yan Ju frowned. He was being ignored over and over again and he did not like that at all. He approached the middle aged man and put a hand on his favorite tool for murder. A short sword for death! "KA CHING!" a sharp sound reverberated menacingly in the open field. "That man is dead!" "Sigh! Such a handsome and mature man, his soon to be widow must be beautiful." "The Yan Family is so overbearing." The people around whispered as they spied helplessly on the sidelines. "No police. Not even some good samaritan in sight to help me." "How cruel is a world withoutws..." rk sighed as he suddenly missed home. His father, mother, and siblings were there with him. But right now, it felt like nobody cared at all. He was all alone in this alien world. This fact alone turned rk''s blood cold in an instant. "Time for me to act." rk decided and met the Yan Ju halfway. "Be careful, Master Lu!" Old Peng prayed behind even as he sat there trembling and fearful on the coach box. "Just stay there, Lai Peng. This won''t take long." rk replied without looking back. "I believe in you, Master Lu!" Old Peng imed in his heart but he could not take that much excitement at all so closed his eyes and waited for the oue. ??BOINK!" "BOINK!" "BOINK!" Exactly three breathster and a ripple of surprise rang like waves in the audience that gathered in the ce. "Let''s go, Lai Peng." Old Peng heard the unperturbed words of his master. "What about them, Master?" Old Peng opened his eyes and found out quickly that three men was now kissing the ground and moved not an inch. "Are they dead?" Old Peng shook but left this question unspoken instead. "I''m just a lowly servant. No matter what happens, as long as Master Lu is alive, everything will be fine." Old Peng concluded and took the horse reigns to urge his obedient pets into motion. Chapter 11 - 11 Approximately 45 minutester and a well maintained ancient carriage entered a huge establishment bearing the insignia of the Lu Family on its entrance. The building was heavily popted with men and women alike but with just one nce, any passerby could differentiate them from the normal breed of people that was ever so rampant in the city. ?? These breed of individuals had proud bearing and were garbed with only the most luxurious of dresses. The robes ranged from myriad bright colors and the artistry behind each craft resonated the creator''s freedom in the styles they brought to the eyes. Some women were basically veiled only with thin garments that left little to the imagination of their pleased viewers. And same as everyone who can still feel and breathed to appreciate beauty for what it was, rk also took this chance to admire the lovely flowers in his midst. ''I need to get myself a beautiful girlfriend also.'' rk was thrilled inside. Although this was more Lu Chen than him because of the old man''s propensity for sexual affairs but that has not diminished rk''s interest in this particr field. "We''re here, Master Lu." Old Peng would have wanted to shout the words out but grew meek before the set of expensive vehicles around their modest one. Some of the carriages that neatly lined beside them even had tamed monsters to pull their master''s cabins. Of course most, if not all coachmen, stayed to guard the pricey possessions with great diligence. ''I''m an old worthless man. Please don''t stare at me that much.'' Old Peng bowed his head low to escape the judging eyes of the crowd of drivers around him. Not a few muttered mocking jests his way as he tied the horses down on the side. "A pair of poor stinking animals and an old dying ve. I wonder who''s the honored master behind this extravagant party." "Who knows? Maybe it''s a powerful Grandmaster who has just exited his closed door cultivation of 500 years or so!" The irony was deafening in the ce, shamelessly inviting provocation unto the newly arrived travelers. Old Peng dipped his head even lower and engaged not one of the brazen offenders around him. He did not even look at anyone''s eyes in the vicinity save of course his master inside the carriage. Old Peng opened the vehicle doors as expected of his station. He was indeed a good old servant who knew the ins and out of his job. rk was only too aware of how much his faithful ve had suffered through the years for him. And he was not one to easily forget Old Peng''s long service. "Come with me, Lai Peng." rk said after he set his foot on the ground. His vision scanned the bunch of small minded goons in the area and paid them no mind after he realized that they were just ants with big mouths. He could kill them in a few breaths but he doubted he would get much exp from these mortals. ''I''d only end up wasting my time.'' rk shook his head and barged slowly into the premises. "But... what about the horses, master?" Old Pend echoed behind. His concern for the lives that he nurtured for almost 20 years was real in the emotions he''d openly voiced out in this moment. "I guess our friends in here could help us keep an eye on our precious carriage, or won''t they?" rk gave his best death stare on the group especially to those who had openly ridiculed them but it has not resulted in what he''d expected it would. "HAHAHA! Are you dumb or something?" "Why would we even do that? We don''t even know you at all!" "In our eyes, you are no better than your aged ve!" The brave men looked contemptuously at the duo. ''Seems like I''ve not yet fulfilled the criteria to bear some killing intent unto my foes. Or maybe such notions aren''t even real.'' rk sighed when he realized how wrong his assumptions had been. Yes, he had mercilessly murdered the three men from before and found no guilt whatsoever in his heart. Perhaps it was also due to his connection with his summons that had already siphoned rivers of blood into their quests. In the end, rk has not wasted anymore thoughts on useless things that bore him no positive returns. For him, the men he killed were nothing but mere NPCs that served no purpose but to give him exp and nothing more. Since he was toyed to live a xianxia life then he would at least fulfill the duties expected of him from the one that had sent him in this world. ''Am i just a game character dancing like a monkey on strings for a god''s amusement?'' rk entertained this idea for a moment but quickly set it aside for now. Brooding over pointless things like this was a mistake he''d rather not do. He would get all the answers he want if and when he arrived at the peak of strength in this realm and not a minute before. ''So lets do this.'' rk inhaled and proceeded to teach a few sharp tongued men some manners. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" A string of ps resonated in ce as a ghostly shadow visited mayhem unto the hapless uncultivated mortals. One tooth flew like an arrow towards parts unknown and unfortunately for all people concerned, it was only the start of the barrage of flying teeth in this otherwise normal day. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "How dare you hit me?! Don''t you know that my master is...!" a man tried to do the usual bber. "PAK!" and was gifted by a crisp p for his efforts. "HELLLLLLLPPPPPP!" Torture was suffered by six men but no one was foolish enough to lend a hand in their rescue. Not even their fellow coachmen who was wise enough to shut their mouths in prudence. In the end, half a dozen males sported pig faces as just payments for their deeds. ''That was exhrating as usual.'' ''I know that this love for violence is bad but it''s so good to punish evil freely without any consequences in turn.'' rk had an unconscious smile on his face as he reviewed the masterpiece he''d created. Moans of pains serenaded his ears and he deemed his actions thoroughly fulfilled after witnessing this oue. ''I could almost move instantly within the radius of 10 meters at the Mortal Shedding Realm, how much more when i reach the Foundation Establishment Realm?'' rk recalled on how time seemed to slow down after moving so unbelievably swift for a few breaths. The mortals he''d punished seemed to begging in still frames which earned them no respite to dodge a single of his strike at all. ''And this is only the beginning of my path towards absolute strength! Even if i fail to reach the apex of power, if only i could return to Earth once again then that would be more than enough for me.'' rk looked up and gazed at the fearful countenance of the untouched drivers in the scene. "Will my friends also take care of our carriage in our absence?" he called for the crowd''s attention. A second of silence passed by before a smart man began to honor the request of the strong. "You can count on us, Master!" "Leave your carriage to me! Not even a fly could dirty your exquisite vehicle, Master!" seconded another wise guy. "Hmmm... That''s good to hear then. Thank you everyone for this favor!" rk nodded and turned his back on the masses. "Come, Lai Peng. A new life awaits us!" "Of course, Master Lu." Old Peng''s bowed back straightened for a moment as he took pride in having such a good master like Lu Chen. Chapter 12 - 12 rk and Old Peng went unmolested inside the halls. This ce was not only a gathering ce for stall masters but it served also as the headquarters for the entirety of Lu Family''s businesswork. People who usually enter these corridors were important personalities that held the reigns of power in one way or another. But that did not at all mean that these lot were cultivators. Far from that in fact. ?? After all, these valued beyond human supermen and women could simply not waste their time with mortal affairs any longer. At least this was true for most of the cultivators in the Lu Family. "Good morning, master. How may i be of service for you today?" a lovely young girl said unto rk. Although there were many visitors around but the attendants on the ce was not at allcking to serve these guests. It did not take long for rk to find an avable table to convey his needs for the moment. "Young Lady, I am Lu Chen from Aspen Estate. Please invite the Hall Master as i have an important news for him." rk said to the beautiful girl. "Please wait a moment, master." the girl replied and grabbed a thick book in front. Her candle like fingers flipped the pages from the ancient records inside and within moments, she found the information she wanted. Lu Chen, Benevolent Buddha Calendar, Year 265, Aspen Estate, Duton Area Salted Fish Shop Owner, Annual Levy: 10 gold coins "Duton Area? The slums?" The girl whispered but when she saw the date of birth that was printed in clear stylish calligraphy, she could not help but take a second look at the man who sat opposite her table. Today was Year 366 which would have made this master at least a hundred years old or so. ''But he still looks so young! No more than 60!'' The young girl screamed in her mind and knew exactly what Lu Chen was. A cultivator! "Please wait a moment, Master Lu! I will go find the Hall Master right away!" The girl left with a deep salute and almost tripped on her way out. rk of course turned a blind eye to the youngdy''s panic. This has always been the ways of the world. Power and prestige forever brought a sense of awe down unto people who could only stay mediocre in their lives. Not for theirck of trying though. rk looked on the side and saw the bowed figure of Old Peng. The good servant stood there in silence and embodied the spirit of a true helper. rk knew that the old man would refuse hismand if he were to order the old ve to sit together at his level but that has not denied rk''s will to try though. "Why don''t you sit with me, Lai Peng." "I''m okay right here, Master Lu. Your servant is used to standing. It''s good for my bones as it is." Old Peng showed a rare smile, shaving off decades from his wrinkled aged face. "I see." rk repaid the smile with one of his own. After that, he once more contemted on his ns for the immediate future. Innovating all along because time was ever dynamic and not actually still and stagnant. Those who remained hardheaded and could not change along the tides of time would only sumb to early failure, if not instant demise in the plight called life. "Howe the cultivators in the city are this weak, Nancy?" rk asked his faceless aide using his thoughts. He would have no doubt remained discreet if there were stronger people above him in Nexus but that seemed not to be the case. rk found out that he was already on the top of the food chain. A lion amongst millions of prey! "The Lu Family has already existed for ten thousand years, host. They..." "I''m aware of that." rk interjected. Family history was a must learn in the beginning of Lu Chen''s childhood. "But do you know that the most outstanding prodigies are sent into the Demonic Sword Sect?" Nancy punched back with a question. "Well... that''s news for me." rk was indeed taken aback by the shocking information he received. In the century he''d lived here as Lu Chen, there was nothing but peace and prosperity in Nexus City. He would have never thought that such a lively city was within the purview of an Evil Sect. ''A facade of growth and wealth but behind the shadows was the reeking filth of decay and malevolence.'' rk concluded inside. s, this deep words may have probably sprouted from Lu Chen''s bitter views on the world in general. But that has not bothered rk in the least because perhaps a part of him agreed with his predecessor''s sentiments. "How strong is the leader of the Demonic Sword Sect, Nancy?" rk asked the most importation question of all. Of course he was not at all a fool to join the mindless parade into that unknown pits. If fortune would smile on him, rk would most probably conquer Nexus City first and stay here for years until he matured in power. A fully constructed system was after all a whole lot more beneficial than setting a fresh influence out from scratch. "The Sect Master of the Demonic Sword Sect is at lev..." "Lu Chen?" Nancy''s words was drowned out by a neer. rk looked for he source of the interruption and it would be a lie to say that he was not surprised in what he found. "Lu Fang!" rk uttered the man''s name and he could feel the hate rise from within his heart. "Congrattions, host. You gave gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. ''This is a day filled with surprises indeed!'' Chapter 13 - 13 "It is none other else but i, Lu Chen!" "It''s great to see you again. But I''m sure you could not the say same to me, my dear friend Lu Fang!" rk stood and peered eye to eye at the most unforgettable person in his life. ?? His voice was thick with emotions and an inner whisper from his soul wanted to strike the man down right then and there. But how could rk listen to the murmurs of a dead man? Though he assimted theplete memory of Lu Chen as his but that did not mean that he would abide by foregone feelings already marred by the cobwebs of time. ''And it was not as if Lu Chen was free of guilt from what happened at all.'' rk took a deep breath and settled the raging emotions that was not his in the first ce. "How... how could it be you, LU CHEN!" "You took the spiritual test in the past and it was witnessed by all that you don''t have any spiritual veins inside your body!" "You simply could not be a cultivator!" "THIS IS NOT TRUE!" the hysterics of a hundred year old man caught the attention of the people around them. Everyone in here always had an ear for controversy and any little information, irrelevant or not, could make or unmake anyone in the dog eat dog world that ran rampantly in the political arena of the Lu Family. This was true for one lineage and it was the same in all families that had ever encouraged a steeppetition amongst its n members. "Isn''t that Hall Master Lu Fang?" "What was the outburst about?" "Who is the man named Lu Chen?" "This is certainly gonna be interesting!" The mob of spy around them openly observed the situation in suspense while the most immediate persons nearby acted as if they were still conducting their affairs. Too cautious to be caught within the whirlpool of conflict themselves. "That''s beside the point, Lu Fang!" "I''m standing right here and you could see with that snake eyes of yours that i have sessfully cultivated into the Mortal Shedding Realm." "Hahaha! And if you want to know how I''ve suddenly grown a spiritual vein from out of nowhere then i wouldn''t be so unkind to not share my secret." rk''s mockingughter pervaded the scene but everyone else could not have cared less for its grating fakeness. What all wanted to hear was the secret behind this miraculous phenomenon. One should know that a spiritual vein didn''t just grow on trees! They were innate gift of nature or god or whatever entity was out there that blessed humanity with the ability to harness the essence of the world as theirs. Some believed that this was an inherent gift from parents or their ancestors. A bloodline talent that was passed unto the few fated ones. These children would be the darling sons and daughters of heaven that could be mighty rulers, given time. A seasoned cultivator could changendscapes with a word and can even dominate the lives of millions if he so wished to do so. This was why no one in the sacred halls of the Lu Family dared breath audibly as they waited for the next words of Lu Chen. "Do you remember when we were young, Lu Fang?" "I trusted you like a brother!" "But... you betrayed that trust." "Now, I''m only thankful for you giving me that experience." "You taught me how i should never ever reveal my real feelings to other people." "In that field, you turned out to be a really good teacher. Lu Fang!" rk echoed another bout of crazedughter, totally embodying the suffering of the dearly departed Lu Chen. He felt his stuffy chest loosen up upon doing these absurd efforts and he realized that this was probably releasing the heart demon of his counterpart. The obsession that Lu Chen kept for himself for decades could now finally be unmade. When rk paused his glee to see the shock and guilt that kissed Lu Fang''s face, a knot seemed to untie inside his heart but that has not at all diminished the killing intent he felt. Instead it has only even increased with every passing breath. Time stood still as rk reveled at his moment of victory. Lu Chen has dreamed of this moment for many years already and to have Lu Fang at his mercy today, it was simply a dreame true for the dark heart of Lu Chen. "Ehem..." "Master Lu Chen..." a dignified voice called from out of the blue. "Yes, what is it?" rk replied without taking his eyes off of his prey. "About the secret to gain a spiritual vein... can you tell us on how to acquire one Master Lu Chen?" the curious inquired to satisfy its thirst for knowledge and of course with it, gain power as a result. "Ohhhh... about that, since my disgrace at the young age of 20, i had only ever eaten salted fish. I am a salted fish shop owner after all. Hmmm..." rk said in a serious tone. "That''s it?" "To eat salted fish?" another person joined the conversation. "Yes. As easy as that. But the process isn''t simple at all... for i have been eating the same meal for 80 plus years or so already." "Try it and i assure everyone that it''s as effective as advertised." rk nodded three times to add a point of exmation unto his calm words. ''FUCK!'' ''WHAT DO YOU TAKE AS FOR? CHILDREN WHO''S STILL SUCKING ON THEIR MOTHERS TITS?!'' The gathered intelligent men and women knew that they were swindled by Lu Chen. But what can they do about it? Nothing! Some bit their lips while others could only curse Lu Chen in silence. s, it was of course Lu Fang who received the entirety of the burden that Lu Chen represented in his presence today. "So you''ve won in the end, Lu Chen. Are you going to kill me now?" Chapter 14 - 14 "PAK!" a resounding p reverberated on the scene. If rk had made a fist instead or has not controlled the power of his love tap, then Lu Fang''s head would have no doubt exploded in a blood fog. s, rk decided that the sins of Lu Fang has not at all warranted certain death in consequence. An old man rose from his fallen posture and looked at Lu Chen with the eyes of surprise. ?? ''I live?'' Lu Fang asked in the silence of his thoughts. He took a moment to calm his nerves before taking the courage to address his once upon a time friend. One that he had let down many years ago. "Was it worth it in the end, Lu Fang?" rk whispered the words out. His gaze softened as he recalled the bittersweet moments of his youth. An unchangeable past he''d shared together with the one who had deceived him in the end. The two of them dreamed for a brighter future but it was sad that only one was able toplete his wishes. Not without cost though. "It has its good moments, Lu Chen. I could notin how my life turned out to be." Lu Fang''s eyes took a shade of nostalgia for a breath. He recalled the beautiful moments Lu Chen had spared him with. It was ever Lu Chen who excelled more than Lu Fang. This old man could never imagine how high Lu Chen would have soared if not for the betrayal he had orchestrated willfully. "Then that''s all i wanted to hear." rk closed his eyes and when he opened them once again, a smile could be seen to rece the recent look of hate. "I''m here to register as a new cultivator of the n, Hall Master Lu Fang. Will you assist me... old friend?" "Of course, old friend." a grayish man''s eyes misted for a few seconds before it was roughly wiped out by a wrinkled palm. * * * Three men walked into the inner sanctum of Lu Family''s domains. The pathways were connected from the business hub earlier but the atmosphere could not have been more different than the former. While thest one was filled with the noise of life and activity, this new site exuded a sense of stillness and tranquility that was simply peculiar on its own. The busy, almost suffocating aura from before, painted a tantalizing contrast to the one that was savored by the same three men at this moment. Two old and one middle aged. The short walk passed wordlessly amongst the three as if each one was well aware of the sanctity that graced them an unforgettable experience to remember. s, no rest was afforded for the entric and this proved true enough for the ever vignt gamer. "What''s all this about, Nancy?" rk asked his handy system. He could feel the difference in the air and it was a special feeling, an energy of sorts, revitalizing and palpable enough to sense, one that he had never before felt in the two lives that he''d already lived. "There is arge array in this location, host. This particr formation condenses the spiritual essence of the world and stores it for better use unto the ones that are lucky enough to be granted a stay within this circle of power." Nancy came to the rescue as usual. Her knowledge boundless and absolute which made our good protagonist offer a silent thank you to whatever deity may have pulled the strings after his untimely demise. "So this is the effect of a magical formation. Very nice!" rk inhaled deeply and at the same time closed his eyes to relish this heavenly feeling that assailed his senses. ''FUCK! This kind of instant high could get addictive!'' rk realized thereafter but then he smiled to enjoy a good moment for what it was worth. And to this avid perfectionist, it was worth pretty pretty high up in his notes of to do list. ''I''ll get myself one of these the first chance i get my hands on some spirit stones.'' A minute and a half psed before a sublime view greeted the three men who, in one way or another, were beholden to the Family of Lu. From here on out, there were no more archaic buildings to hinder their scrutiny in all directions. What came next was a total deluge of a raw and enchanting masterpiece. The spectacr sight was that of an alluring garden that was made wless with grand flowers wherein which neither rk nor Old Peng could put a name to a single mesmerizing nt before them. ''These are living treasures!'' rk eximed inside. The distinctive hues of the breathing fresh flowers was only second in scale to how uniquely fragrant the collective flora around them as it dispassionately blessed its mortal audience. The three could not help but stop there and witnessed how epic the ways of nature were, sometimes. At least rk can swear that he has not seen such grandeur and beauty arranged perfectly before his very eyes. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Lu Fang was the first one to utter any word since forever. "Yes... it really is beautiful." rk murmured, afraid to disturb the breathtaking masterpiece nearby. Old Peng was of course used to not talking unless addressed to so he stayed there with his jaw hanging on his face in absolute astonishment. ''Dear God, am i in Heaven already?'' The good servant was almost hyperventting in shock. He could honestly say that this was probably the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his long life. A few moments passed and the old ve dropped down in tears and with his eyes closed, he kissed the very ground he stood upon. He realized that a lowly ve like him was not worthy to stand before the magnificent creation of the Divine. rk looked at this and offered a bitter smile towards his good man. How could he not know the woes of the old servant? Especially during those times when bitterness ate the heart of Lu Chen in the past, it was always Old Peng who stood tall like a stalwart sentinel even through the changing seasons and tides. ''My ever dependable servant. Thank you, Lai Peng.'' rk left these words unspoken as he allowed Old Peng to feel the bliss of being here. He wandered his eyes to the set of waving colorful flowers and had an impulse to touch these speechless creation on his palms. s, he denied this impetus call because rk instinctively felt that he was also unworthy of these flowers'' caress. In the end, rk satisfied himself in etching this stupendous locus inside his heart. Seven minutes exited to the past before Old Peng afforded a semnce of calm unto his features. He was still the same old ugly man, already decayed by time and its heartless tribtions, but there was a beautiful oddity that visited his mien at the moment. He had an innocent smile on his face, mirroring a memory from a distant past when he was still full of promise and unjaded by the harshness of reality. Old Peng resembled someone who epted his frailties and hase to terms with his fate. No regrets. No more sorrow. A fresh start for one so advanced in age. It was never toote embrace your inner self. If rk had not known any better, he would have testified that he had an old enlightened Daoist Monk for a servant. Whisking these useless thoughts off, rk put a gentle hand unto Old Peng''s shoulder. "Are you okay, Lai Peng?" "Yes... I am okay now, master." Chapter 15 - 15 After the short interlude, the three then resumed their walk deeper unto this preternatural garden. And soon enough, after no more than 10 minutes of easy stroll, the party has finally arrived at their destination. ?? What greeted everyone''s eyes at the center of this formation was an Ancient Tree that probably stood 50 foot tall. Towering over their heads and pretty intimidating at first nce. It did not take for one to be a cultivator to feel the gushing life energies that surrounded the archaic tree in a grand disy of magic and might. ''This is the linchpin of the magical array.'' rk assumed and this time, he had not wasted his words to ascertain the veracity of his conjectures. Not that it mattered right now. "We are here, Lu Chen." Lu Fang sighed and took a moment to admire this impressive testament for the mystical side of the world. One that was not granted unto this sighing old man. "So how do we do this, Lu Fang?" rk was supposed to be here to test if he really arrived at the Mortal Shedding Realm already. Although he looked younger, faster and stronger but it would never be official if he hasn''t passed the trial that every would be cultivator must undergo in the n. "You only need to punch that giant tree with all your might. After that, do nothing else." "A punch, eh? Hmmm... Simple enough." rk said and did just as he was asked. He walked towards tree and if he was to be critical, it kinda looked like a Ginkgo biloba tree in autumn. rk was humbled under its yellowish brilliance. Before long, he appeared to be standing on lemon colored still seas. Burning a fresh experience in his mind that was uniquely unmistakable against any memory he ever had in the past. ''Herees nothing.'' "BANG!" a sharp sound broke the otherwise quiet scenery. A few breaths passed and a golden colored leaf glided easily on the oceans of leaves beneath the shades of this olden nameless tree. A wind blew and another leaf fell off. Then a third. And the next. Within the span of 20 breaths, eight leaves has fallen already. A full minute has gone by until Lu Fang finally gave his verdict. "AGAIN!" the old man shouted in dismissal of the recent results. Although he may have been guilty in the past but that same guilt has drove him to change his ways for the better. And ever since that fateful day, Lu Fang hasbored blood, sweat, and tears to reach the current status he had within the Lu Family. At this point in his life, he was most of all, a cruel arbiter if not the worst stickler for truth and justice. This was the spirit of one who had pride in what he did. "BANG!" rkplied with the summons and throw another one of his merciless punches. What was curious about cultivators in Mortal Shedding Realm was that they neither showed no aura of dominance nor did they shine like blinding testaments to the power that was currently within their grasps. rk believed that as he rose in the cultivation ranks, the usual cliches of powerups aforementioned above would show themselves in time but for now, he looked as normal as any human can be. Aside of course, from his strength and speed that has now evolved beyond what he had imagined possible. Another 60 breaths passed and the same result happened again. "AGAIN!" Lu Fang ordered in a harsher voice as it showed his dissatisfaction once more. "BANG!" and same as thest two, 8 golden leaves fell before the 3 pairs of eyes under the hulking ancient tree. This time though, Lu Fangpsed in a curious silence. Never had he seen a situation like this before. ''Is there something wrong with the Tree of Trials?'' the old Hall Master''s troubled thoughts rang audibly in his mind. "What''s wrong, Lu Fang? Did i pass the test already?" rk inquired. Of course he realized what the eight fallen leaves indicated. It marked exactly his cultivation stage in the Mortal Shedding Realm. He just did not expect that his old acquaintance would rather remain stubborn than ept the facts for what it was. "I don''t know, Lu Chen. Perhaps we should retry this trial tomorrow." ''I think the Tree of Trials is sick or something.'' Even as Lu Fang conjured this conclusion up, the healthy lush yellowish tinge of the tree directly rejected such a determination. In the end, he could only stand there. Puzzled and unsettled in what could have caused such a dilemma. "SIGH!" ''What a pigheaded old fool!'' rk gave up eventually. It seemed like lying was considerably simpler than telling the truth in front of this old man. "Let me try onest time, Lu Fang! If it still doesn''t work then we''lle again tomorrow." rk suggested. "Okay." Lu Fang replied and if truth be told, he did not have high hopes for this fourth try. ''Maybe i need to contact Master Wu Chang to check the tree on the morrow.'' Wu Chang was the famed Formation Master that maintained the set ofplex arrays within the Lu Family. "BANG!" a final punch was given and immediately after, one lonely blond leaf slowly drifted unto the immovable arms of the earth. ''Or perhaps not.'' Lu Fang smiled after he got the oue that he wanted. "Congrattions, Lu Chen! You are now officially a cultivator of the Lu Family. Please train well and make our Ancestors proud!" * * * The trek back was filled with celebration andughter. Lu Fang introduced some guidelines on what was expected out of Lu Chen but the old man did not delve further because a booklet would be giventer to list a moreprehensive precept on cultivators. 20 minutester, the trio found themselves standing before a ssy courtyard still within the borders of the mystical formation. "You can stay here from now on, Lu Chen." "I will also send five maidservantster." Lu Fang bade with this words but at half turn, he was stopped by rk''s sudden question. "Do you know what happened to Xinyue, Lu Fang?" rk uttered in a barely audible voice but it sounded like a thunderous st on Lu Fang''s ears. The old man faced Lu Chen again and recalled the origin of his sins. Three breaths passed and Lu Fang has yet to say a word of reply. There was nothing good to say and so he chose to remain mute because it was useless to do otherwise. "Did you see her again after that time? Did she ever return?" rk threw a series of questions, insisting to know something even if it hurt him to dig these rotten skeletons up once more. "No. That was thest time i saw her also. I''m sorry, Lu Chen." Lu Fang released the deepest breath he ever had in his life before leaving in heavy steps. "I see." rk smiled sadly while looking at a deste man''s back. Chapter 16 - 16 A beat of mncholy drowned the scene. rk looked around at the connected set of medieval buildings and it did not take long for him to reminisced a very familiar memory like this. A home that he had just recently evacuated this morning. Nothing changed but more expensive furniture and bright coated paint on the walls. ?? Other than that, the emptiness around looked exactly the same as his home before. ''At least i wouldn''t get too homesick in here.'' rk concluded as he lived more as Lu Chen than his original self ever could. "Do you want me to get our things now, Master?" Old Peng asked when he saw his master walked into a nearby room. "No need, Lai Peng. Let the servants do that after they arrived." "Okay, Master." Old Peng stayed there to wait for the expecteddy helpers while rk roamed the big residence freely. Theplex has everything anyone could need. It even had myriad designs of cultivator robes to choose from. And judging from the fresh smell of the garments, it was probably washed weekly even if there was no one inside to use such luxurious items in full. ''The n really values its cultivators this much.'' ''It''s just sad that the Lu Family produces so few talented children.'' rk rubbed his long white beard as he epted the fact that not everyone was born with spiritual veins in their bodies. Just like everything else in creation, some were fortunate but most would be found wanting in luck and potential. "Enough of that." rk whispered then went on to do business as he''d intended in the first ce. "Show me my status, Nancy." "BOINK!" Host: rk Colter Power: 83 Experience: 12369/30000 Health: 450/450 Health Regen: 3/s Mana: 450/450 Mana Regen: 2/s Level: 8 ss: Necromancer System Shop Shop Points: None ss Skills Skill Points: 6 ''Almost there.'' ''I only need 2 more levels to reach level 10 and then the fun can finally start with a sea of bones and arrows!'' rk was excited and it showed pretty clearly on the stupid grin that currently masked his face at the moment. This was the look of someone very very sure of his victory. The creepy smile of a 50 year old mansted for 4 breaths tops before rk finally relented and continued being proactive in his actions. "What were you about to say earlier, Nancy? Please continue." rk instructed the hidden system with only the use of his mind. He was rather getting used to his able partner in crime and figured that being vague with hismands was okay as he supposed that Nancy could read all his unbidden thoughts well enough given that she could converse with him just as easily using the same faculty. Or at least that was what he''d hoped. "The Sect Master of the Demonic Sword Sect is at level 33, host." Nancy answered promptly which at the very least verified rk''s wise conjectures. ''Seems like i really can''t have any secrets from you, or can i... Nancy?'' "...." The system spirit was sentient enough to ignore rk''s rhetorical question right now. "FUCK ME!" rk made a helpless sigh before he proceeded on doing what he must. There was no sense in crying over something that couldn''t be changed. With little concentration needed on his part, rk began to take note of the constant beeps that was now akin to white noise in his ears. Blood Twin has killed a Bronze Spriggan... host has gained 39 xp! White Wolf has killed a Bronze Spriggan... host has gained 39 xp! White Wolf has killed a Bronze Spriggan... host has gained 39 xp! White Wolf has killed a Bronze Spriggan... host has gained 39 xp! ''At this current rate, I''m gonna level up in more or less 1 and a half hours. A pretty neat trick indeed!'' rk whistled a happy tune as he traversed the huge house to find a particr spot within its domain. The moment he found it, the middle aged man then flopped carelessly upon the soft mattress. "Ahhhhh! What a good way to live!" rk moaned in satisfaction as he felt neither fatigue nor drowsiness ever since he stepped into the Mortal Shedding Realm. ''Would i not need any sleep from now on?'' ''Hmmm... That would surely be a wee surprise to know soon enough!'' Seventeen minutes passed in monotonous wait before three soft knocks broke the otherwise uneventful early morn. "Come." a man''s voice called from within. A breathter, the double doors painted with the ring hues of crimson opened to invite the elderly figure of Old Peng. "Sorry for the intrusion, Master. The maidservants have arrived." Old Peng bowed along his customary apology. He noticed that his good master has whistled some unknown tunes before his untimely disruption. They took a fast beat and if he was to be frank about it, Old Peng deemed that this kind of music brought about an astonishing change to the slow dramatic songs that was quite prevalent in today''s era. Having said that, Old Peng would of course not admit that he stood stupefied at what he had heard for at least 30 breaths before intruding to do his duty towards his master. "Did they bring something for me?" rk asked as he slowly rose from hiszy posture. "Only a box, master." Old Peng answered and gave the item to its rightful owner. "Let them bring our belongings in the next room." rk instructed but his eyes were now entirely focused on the exquisite box. "Already did, master." Old Peng replied. Tap. Tap.. Tap... The unstoppable hands of time ran around in search for eternity and after five breaths, no one else said any word to mark its passage. "Is that all, master?" Old Peng was finally the first one to budge between them. Not that the old servant expected any other oue whatsoever. "Yes... Thank you, Lai Peng." rk''s attention was still centered on the fascinating artifact on his palm. "Click." and even after the doors closed, he stayedpletely undecided whether to open the box or not. He could feel that there was something wrong within. s, his curiosity won out in the end. But not without just caution. "Is the box or its contents dangerous for me, Nancy? Perhaps even fatal?" rk asked. "Negative, host. A box and a notebook within. These will only provide huge benefits to your cultivation." and Nancy supplied the information as usual. "Okay, then." rk''s worries was eased significantly. He opened thevish container and when he did, his world was instantly engulfed in blood and violence. "What the fuck?!" rk jolted in absolute terror. Chapter 17 - 17 rk saw a young boy adorned in purple robes. This boy was probably 18 or so at first nce. He appeared meditating with his eyes closed and immovable posture. Directly beneath him was a 5 meter long sword drenched in the color of blood. ?? This youth was standing amongst the clouds, free and undisturbed in the heights that he hade to im as his own. Although this godlike figure was, at the moment, still as the calm waters in the deepestkes, rk could feel the malevolent intentions from this otherworldly being. This was especially true towards the bloody sword that apanied the young boy. This... thing, exuded an extreme bloodlust and an unquenchable thirst for war. Three breaths seemed tost forever but when a new change shattered the pristine picture of dormancy, it was then that rk saw a vivid scene of carnage that he once could only glimpsed upon on movies and flicks. The young boy in purple opened his eyes and blinding rays of crimson bled out from these two merciless orbs. The dispassionate look reminded rk on how exactly he imagined psychopaths and heartless mass murderers would appear in his past life. A pair of dead eyes, cold and unfeeling, looked down on the world beneath its gaze. One breathter, the boy''s lips moved. Enunciating each word like a final verdict unto the luckless objects of his ire. "You have erred in your ways." "I have opened a path for survival yet you chose to reject my kindness." "Since you mortal ants cherish freedom than subjugation then let it be so." "After today, your lives shall be a part of my strength." The young boy finished with these words and raised his right palm as if to invite the prettiest Eve to dance alongside him on this day of massacre. "RINGGGGGGGGGGGG!" a sharp sound resonated in the heavens. Metal on metal. A grating distinctive sh that was ever so familiar in this world ruled by brawn. The ruby shade sword that hovered beneath the feet of this young executioner flew towards the hands of its owner. The evil protagonist of course did not fall to death at this time but in contrast, even the very winds around him appeared to be easily obeying his will. The chaotic gales came unannounced and the pping of purple robes and a long raven mane swayed along in a beautiful mess. In the sky, a boy held a huge red flying sword that was almost 3 times his size. This would have definitely called for a cause of amusement in any other ce and setting but at this time, rk could not even utter any word at all in absolute fright. The atmosphere around him was very heavy and constrictive. Even if he was aware that this might have only been an illusion of sorts but to escape from such an uncanny technique was a hopeless wish for the current rk of today. In the end, the transmigrator could only stay mute after the initial outburst he had earlier. He was akin to the same captives down below, held like ant crickets inside a tightly sealed bottle of suffocation. "We surrender!" "Please spare our lives!" rk heard barelyprehensible pleas on the ground. Since his focus was centered on the young evil boy, so did his immediate perception was captured in the vicinity of this unlikely merchant of Death. With but a thought''smand, rk navigated his view on his surroundings. It took no more than 2 breaths to tweak this kind of mental control for such a resourceful individual like rk. His vision zoomed in that was notparable to the gears of a telescope but rather a sense of wonder in the eerie experience of flight and wind maniption. ''FUCK ME!'' rk almost vomited a breakfast he never had after he realized how cruel men could be given the right opportunity and of course, when visited with the utter kiss of desperation. An entire city that housed the lives of several millions of people was in absolute pandemonium. Some were lynched while others sported headless corpses in heartbreaking scenes of savagery. There must have been hundreds of people in different guises of torture. Most of them already dead but a few unlucky souls still lingered thest moments of their lives in gasping pain and disgrace. Judging from thevish clothes that had once been untouched and unsullied, these sorry people must be royalties or at the very least, the leaders of these men and women. "These are the ones at fault!" "Please, Your Excellency! Let us live!" The sobbing parade was so pitiful to witness. rk gulped the bile back his throat before he returned to rise above and be with that evil star once more. Not that he had any other choice in the matter. He tried flying to a ce far away from here for a useless second or two before he realized that he was indeed akin to a fly on a spider''s web. He has no recourse but to see this to the end. "Late." The young boy with a sword on his hands has only this pitiful word to say to the masses beneath his station. The Demonic Sword Sect has already sent summons in the past and the ones who elected to live had long ago exited the city in preparation for this fated meeting. A face-off between men and a god. The masters within this ill fated metropolis expected a protracted fight set on equal grounds. With bows and arrows, swords and axes, in direct opposition of each other. s, not even their fastest arrow and even their sharpest sword could try to reach someone who has already conquered the high skies overhead. It was really an unfair fight from the beginning. One that no apologies or surrender could ever put a stop to what has been nned as an indelible warning to others. Without another word, the young boy struck a silent sh unto the defeated collection of both the dead and the living down below. The heart-rending appeals along the prayers mixed within, suddenly halted. No noise. No mortal woes echoed. Only the gushing waters serenaded the scene in an eerie disy of corruption. These very waters were mortal ichor, blood red and strangely resplendent. rk''s mind at this time almost copsed at what he was forced to witness. He couldn''t even close his eyes even if he wanted to. A river rose in vertical splendor. Like the alluring figure of a pure maiden. Only to be sucked cleanly unto the waiting body of one ravenous crimson sword. The beholder of this crime that may have happened tens or hundreds of years ago, would have easily chosen to forget this memory if he could. s, not all wishes cane true. "Hahhhhh..." "Hahhhhh..." "Hahhhhh..." Heavy deep panting could be heard in the privacy of a room. Big droplets of sweat washed the entire countenance of this sole upant. This went on for a few minutes before the man finally arrested a semnce of calm in the turbid emotions that hid within his heart. Unknown to anyone but utterly unforgettable for him alone. "You lied to me, Nancy!" rk used in gritted teeth and with unadulterated fury on his face. "Your charge is undoubtedly wed, host." "These two items holds no danger towards you." "The notebook contains a cultivation manual for you to use and the box... Well, the box wasced with a mind control mystique that had let you experienced firsthand how unseen and effective this kind of method is." "If the creator of the technique has wanted to melt your psyche into mush instead then you would be a drooling fool right now. But... that person has only wished to impart a valuable lesson for you today. You don''t have to feel singled out host because every disciple of the Demonic Sword Sect has undergone this kind of test also." Nancy stated in length. "Yes. They would make great teachers indeed." rk said dryly but deep inside, he epted that it was truly a lesson worth learning. ''The weak shall inherit nothing.'' No pity. Not even salvation of any kind. "Now this is getting more exciting!" the gamer''s fighting spirit inside rk was ignited at this moment. Especially when he recalled how cool it was to fly above the heads of millions of people like a deity in Heaven''s embrace. ''I will also have that power someday!'' rk promised himself. Chapter 18 - 18 rk took the time to change into a luxurious looking ck robe. He has not went out to get a fresh change of clothes from his personal belongings but only grabbed the gifts thatid dormant and unused in the closet nearby. ?? After that, he felt refreshed and once moreid down on theforts of the bed. "Was that boy the Sect Master of the Demonic Sword Sect?" "Affirmative, host. His name is Gu Chun. The one who has founded the Demonic Sword Sect for almost 3 thousand years already." Nancy confirmed rk''s suspicions. Nobody would of course be the main character in the important aspect such as the baptism of newly registered disciples in the Demonic Sword Sect aside from their very own Sect Master. If rk was on the shoes of that evil star, he would, without a doubt, do the same exact thing. "Isn''t he only at level 33, Nancy?" rk''s brow rose in incredulity. "Affirmative, host." "Then how in the world could he live for more than 2,000 years already?" rk noted that with Gu Chun''s strength, he was most definitely at the Aspirant Realm 3rd Stage. And Aspirants only have 2,000 years of life expectancy. ''Is there a bug in the system that i don''t know about?'' rk was thrilled with these thoughts. One should know that game bugs, if exploited pretty well, could amass vast amounts of wealth and other such advantages. These would be loopholes could provide cheats that could garner much exp, items or both that wouldunch a yer''s strength more than any of the normal means avable. "Gu Chun has taken longevity pills to extend his stay in this world, host. But sooner orter, he too, shall sumb to the inescapable chains of death." Nancy replied with absolute certainty. "This world even have death defying treasures like longevity pills. Too op!" rk shook his head and moaned in bitter disappointment. His hopes of abusing the system spirit scattered in the winds as swiftly as it hade. However, that did not stop his steps at all in unraveling this world''s mystery. rk took the booklet inside the cursed box. Even though the mindfuck had long been done and over but he still did not take any chances of reliving that nightmare. "BANG!" an expensive looking box that had intricate designs and symbols on its body soared through the air and mmed hard into the walls of the room. rk could not have cared any less for the item and if truth be told, he felt significantly better after he had it discarded. ''Cursed items are so creepy.'' rk nodded in quick session and quickly exited the room along with his prize. An archaic looking booklet about the size of his palm. "Are you hungry, Master?" "Should i prepare your breakfast already?" Old Peng asked like a good butler in the house. "Call me for lunch, Lai Peng. Until then, don''t let anyone disturb me for anything." rk gave his specific instructions. "As you wish, Master." Old Peng obeyed and bowed slightly at his master''s retreating back. * * * rk found himself a sanctuary of sorts that looked looked exactly as thest room. Nevertheless, he did not let the peculiar simrity bother him in the least. As long as that he knew that the previous wretched box was nowhere near him right now then that was all that mattered to him. ''What do we have here?'' rk sat on the bed and with bated breath, slowly perused the contents of the notebook. On its cover was the intimidating name of the sect that he was supposed to have an allegiance right now. Demonic Sword Sect. Outer Disciples'' Writ. The lines were handwritten and the words flowed like a sharp sword. Intimidating and direct in imparting its knowledge unto the newly recruited newbies in their fold. rk sat down on the bed and went directly to the first page of the booklet. The following words were about the strict guidelines of the Demonic Sword Sect. Some precepts were quite brutal even to rk''s liberal mind. "Honor the Demonic Sword Sect above all else. ughter anyone who does otherwise." "Once a traitor, will always be a traitor. Forgive them and then take that unfaithful''s life as penance to his sins." "He, whomands strength above all, shall dictate what is right or wrong." There were other such cringey teachings but rk has not the will to continue on diving deeper unto them. After a quick read, he then arrived at the free cultivation manual that the Demonic Sword Sect has given to its outer disciples. The name of the technique was Invincible Asura Strengthening Technique. Although it sounded pretty nice to the ears but rk doubted that something allotted to rookies was as powerful as its name was. ''Now... let me try how cultivating to be an immortal really feels like.'' He had read them only in webnovels before but now rk was finally the one doing the tedious task of cultivation. It would be wrong to say that was he not excited. He was... and so he decided to do what this epic sounding manual portrayed. There were instructions,plete with lifelike sketches on how to do the steps in cultivating this secret technique. "Sit in a lotus position. Check!" rk was now at the center of the soft bed. Legs crossed and his open palms resting gently on his knees. "Close your eyes and open your mind''s eye?" "FUCK! What does that even mean?!" rk cursed the damned creators of this manual for being vague af in their words. "Let me jump over to the third step since only the author could have possibly make sense on whatever gibberish he wanted to convey in this book." rk murmured and palmed the book open once more to check the hows of cultivation. "With your mind''s eye opened, feel the vast energies around you." "Breathe it in and hold it inside until the spiritual essence disperses unto the entirety of your body." ''Now this is a lot simpler to understand than thest.'' rk closed his eyes and did exactly just that. He was well aware even at first step on how drastically different the atmosphere was between here and outside the magical formation, so this much was as uplicated as theye. rk took a deep breath and the rich vor of the spiritual essence around him filled his lungspletely. The air even tasted sweeter and more vivid to his senses. Bringing him higher and higher still unto parts unknown. ''What the...!'' ''Am i getting an epic high by simply cultivating?'' ''This is simply unbelievable!'' rk roared in his mind but he remained motionless because he wanted to get this right at first try. He held his breath and never relented in the process. 1 minute passed. 2 3 4 5 minutes of not breathing and the collection of life giving energies inside his lungs was finally depleted. ''How can i hold my breath this much?'' rk queried but swiftly dumped the cause behind his now superhuman abilities. What interested him more or in this case made him upset was the notification he heard after his 5 minute cultivation. "You have sessfully cultivated, host has gained .3 xp!" "Only .3 xp in 5 minutes of cultivating. What the fuck is that?!" rk growled in disbelief. In one day, he could more or less only get 85 experience. And that was if he would cultivate like crazy and do it nonstop all day long! ''Who is stupid enough to do that?!'' "SHIT!" rk cursed for the umpteenth time as he realized how tedious this kind of life would be for the normal cultivators. If not for his system cheat, there was no doubt that rk would still not reach the first stage of Mortal Shedding Realm at this point. ''If absorbing the spiritual essence of the world doesn''t give an instant high, i think no sane man would wish this kind of life upon them.'' ''Maybe it''s because this spiritual essence hase from the gods or the heavens or whatever, but it makes me feel a sense of euphoria that''s too hard to quantify into words.'' ''Perhaps the feeling that could rival close to it was that experience after i transmigrated.'' rk remembered how incredibly soft Qian Ru''s flesh was and he felt the surge of desire rush into his veins. Normally, he would have attended to this familiar task himself already but after taking a woman''s fragrant allure into his arms, no matter how involuntary it had been on his part, rk has only ever wish to taste the same remedy as thest. "Soon." he said and closed his eyes to cultivate once more. "You have sessfully cultivated, host has gained .3 xp!" "You have sessfully cultivated, host has gained .3 xp!" "You have sessfully cultivated, host has gained .3 xp!" Fifteen minutes psed already and rk has yet to stop. . .. ... Chapter 19 - 19 After one hour of doing the same thing over and over again, rk has finally called it quits. It got so boring and monotonous in spite of the fact that he was under a constant spell of bliss. Even before, rk scoffed at addictive things like this which was why he took his distance away from alcohol, drugs and smoking. ?? While those vices may give some fleeting facade of heaven but it was after all, not real. After the haze of satisfaction was gone and in rare moments of sobriety, one would realize that nothing truly changed in their lives. "Is there no other way to cultivate faster, Nancy?" a handsome middle aged manzily dropped on the bed. He stretched his numbed body and forgot anything else about maintaining a lotus position. Not that he cared much of that though at this point. "There are two general ways to speed up one''s cultivation, host." "One. You could purchase a better spiritual vein from the system. With an upgraded vein, you could absorb the world energy much faster than your current speed right now." "Second. You could also purchase a stronger cultivation manual. Other ways are absorbing the pure world energy stored in spirit stones and another is eating the myriad heavenly produce of the earth." Nancyid the choices down but to buy something from the system at this point was absolutely out of the question. rk did not even have a single spirit stone on his hands, much less convert the said nonexistent treasures to shop points and then take his pick on the myriad of goods inside the system shop. Nheless, it has not at all discouraged the young dreamer. rk scanned the first option and found out a few tasty selections to hopefully purchase in the future. "Chaos Physique" "Yang Physique." "Yin Physique." "Dragonian Physique." "Immortal Physique." The list was long and varied but the top of the list were all priced at 1,000,000 shop points. rk checked the cultivation manuals and he saw that the same pricing system applied. "World Devouring Supreme Law. Cost: 1m sp." "Eternal Dao Heart. Cost: 1m sp." "Heaven Destruction Scripture. Cost: 1m sp." "Blood Sovereign Secret Art. Cost: 1m sp." ''A million shop points for the best shop items. Pretty steep.'' rk moaned inment as he could only dream of obtaining such expensive goods today. "I need to have a stable ie of spirit stones. Well, scratch that! I want to have at least a million shop points within a week!" He set an impossible goal for him because he knew that it would at least give him surprising results rather than moping pointlessly in circles. rk thought for several minutes on how to tackle this task at hand. "Can you the scan this xianxia world for magical nts and fruits for me to consume?" Since he was dirt poor in spirit stones, rk tried to search instead for the myriad heavenly produce of the earth that Nancy said earlier. "Negative, host. That is currently not within the system''s abilities but you could always buy an upgrade to get that specific function." "Let me guess. That upgrade is also priced at 1 million shop points." "Affirmative, host. You are correct. Your wisdom really knows no bounds!" Nancy''s lovely voice rang in appreciation to her master. s, it brought no joy to rk as he continued to think of ways around his problem. "Do you have an inventory space i could use, Nancy?" rk asked the system after six minutes of silence. He was thinking that perhaps he could order his summons around and take the body parts of his prey to gain him some money in return. But to be able to do that efficiently, he would need to have a storage facility or something close in purpose. Else everything he had would rot before he could even find a buyer to sell it to. "Affirmative, host. Do you want to open your inventory?" "Sure. sure. Please, Nancy." he replied. ''I''dpletely forgotten about this very important aspect in rpg games.'' rk smiled and gently tapped his forehead in dismay. ''The transmigration process must have jumbled up my brain like crazy!'' rk sighed as he remembered how he broke down the first time he had met the system. Asking Nancy to take him home because he really did not want to stay in this world any moment longer. "Inventory feature initializing... 1% 2% . .. ... 100% Inventory featured activated." Sixty breaths passed and Nancy brought the good news in time. "Now let me see what we have in here." "Please open my inventory, Nancy." rk was thrilled as he expected something out of the ordinary to grace his eyes. "BOINK!" A rectangr interface appeared in front of rk''s eyes. Therein, he could see various items that already filled every slotted surface of his inventory. And on the bottom portion of the magical screen was numerical symbols that usually indicated a next page of the spatial construct. rk pointed at the number two and his hands shivered with anticipation. "HA!" He did that with the 3rd. "HAHA!" And of course the next few options visible on the screen. It ended with 10 but then within a short refresh, the eleventh until the twentieth button materialized thereafter. "HAHAHA!" "EUREKA!" rk threw a fit of boomingughter as he really could not help the outburst of mirth at the moment. Not that he wanted to stop it in the first ce. Tears of joy sprang from his eyes which he easily wiped out using his bare palms. "Aldabran Werewolf, Iplete Remains." "Fake Zombie, Iplete Remains." "Common Vampire, Iplete Remains." . .. ... These were just some of the loots that the system had automatically picked up for rk''s use. ''If i could have a market to sell this in bulk then i assume it would give me my starting capital to build my own forces in this world.'' The positive attitude in rk was overflowing right now but he neither cared whether his hasty calctions were true or not in the least. All he had in mind was how these boons would give him money in the end. And for him, that was more than enough indeed. After all, rk was only too aware of how empty his pockets were right now. All he had was a few pathetic pieces of gold coins and as he was, that trifling wealth wasn''t enough to support one needy cultivator in the family. "Does the inventory space provide infinite slots for my use, Nancy?" rk wanted to make sure of his advantages to better exploit every little thing in his arsenal. The answer to this question was indeed pretty important to our humble protagonist. Especially because the strategy he used would deliver him vast amounts of loots nonstop for 24/7. "Affirmative, host. The system provides unlimited space for your usage." Nancy stated. "Perfect!" rk rejoiced once more and nned to benefit from this knowledge pronto. ''I need to sell all of my finds in exchange for spirit stones.'' ''But i can''t do that in here.'' Nexus may be big and bragged a poption of a hundred million people but the cultivators that settled amongst those millions was only some miserable thousands. The number hasn''t even reached 10 thousand cultivators for that matter. These sorry guys and gals had already reached their potential and had no more hope in reaching a higher realm of cultivation. This was the reason why they chose to stay in the city of Nexus in the first ce. ''And i, as a newly epted disciple of the Demonic Sword Sect, was not even given a freebie of a single spirit stone after i joined. Seems like those old wise men really orchestrated this scheme to consolidate the power of the sect.'' rk was bbergasted at how tricky these aged monsters were. A scene of a recent past came unbidden in his mind and he could not help but shiver in response. The memory of one lone boy exterminating an entire city of millions was still pretty fresh on his consciousness. ''If i get PTSD from this, I''d be sure to repay this favor someday!'' rk noted this experience with great rity and vowed to take revenge at the evil young boy who may have already traumatized him for life. "Find me a ce that epts most of what i have, Nancy. I want a market that doesn''t have any level 9 cultivators on its vicinity." rk instructed. Although he was about to level up in less than 10 minutes and also reach the 9th level but he still has no confidence in facing anyone on the same level as he was. He knew that hecked many things and these could not be rectified in just a mere day. So unless rk''s enemy was a level behind him or worse wherein he could absolutely crush them without suspense, he would never be stupid enough to engage anyone else in a fight to the death. "Location acquired, host." Nancy announced after a beat. "Good. Thank you, Nancy." rk said and opened the map interface of the system. He could see that there were at least tens of ces highlighted in distinctive yellow dots. "Can i also teleport to any ce in the map?" rk was curious since his summons could actually do that amazing cheat. If he could also do the same then wouldn''t he be like fish in the waters that his enemies can only glimpse at his slippery shadows and no further? "Negative, host." and of course, Nancy had to turn rk''s wishes into dust. ''Well, i guess the bargain i got can be considered good enough as it is.'' The hopeful gamer sighed and whistled some popr songs in his past world as he waited for time to do its job. Moving eternally forward and never looking back. Seven minutes went by and the anticipated notification finally rang on rk''s ears. "Congrattions, host. You gave gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. "Level 9. About time." rk smiled then stood up from his cozy position on the bed. "Blood Twin, my good evil partner... go to this ce." Hemanded his necromancer bone friend and the green dot that indicated the Blood Twin''s location changed instantly. "Body Switch." rk intoned and immediately thereafter, a whole new world weed him in full. Chapter 20 - 20 The first thing that rk did was look unto the open sky. It was different from where he came from a moment before because a full moon was now mirrored directly at his eyes. He had picked a ce that was on the other side of the world as night time always invited the shadiest dealings of the trade. Or at least rk believed it to be so. ?? After a moment of appreciating the bizarre change of his surroundings, rk then went out from the shadowed corners he teleported unto. The city at thiste hour was still buzzing with people and the wide streets amodated both pedestrians and travelers alike in this peaceful eve. A middle aged handsome man joined the excited masses while the night was illuminated fully by the numerousnterns around them. ''What a prosperous ce this is!'' rkmented while enjoying the festive mood of everyone. It was pretty contagious and so he would often smile here and there in admiration to something he has only experienced as Lu Chen. After three minutes of slow walk, rk found himself standing before a huge majestic pavilion. He was not alone in his task because there were many such guests like him who frequented this establishment even at thiste in the evening. "What time is it in this part of the world, Nancy?" rk asked. "About thirty minutes to midnight, host." ''Hmmm... There must be a celebration of something.'' rk mused and ended his curiosity on the matter right there. He had more important things to settle and he was only too eager toplete the quest tonight. "Good evening, dear guest. Do you want to purchase some alchemy pills and magical tools?" a beautiful girl asked after she was approached by our good protagonist. Most women in this world possessed a beauty that was randomly seen even in the previous world of rk. Perhaps it was because of the over abundance of world essence that resulted in such but rk never gave it much thought afterwards. As long as he was always surrounded by lovely fairies and luscious young girls that he could only see in hentai movies before, this fact alone was more than enough to satisfy him. Any little tidbits of truths other than this was truly irrelevant to the current emotions of delight that rk felt. "Call your master. I bring big business in tonight''s auspicious event." rk said in a serious tone. He looked like a middle aged man after all and so he decided that it was best for him to sound the part also. "..." the precious girl gazed at rk from head to toe as if sizing up if rk was real or not. Few breaths psed and the good girl finally came up with a decision. "Wait a moment, dear guest. I will see if Grand Master Gao is not busy at the moment." "Pleasee with me." "Hmmm...Very well." rk nodded in understanding. The young girl smiled and gracefully led rk deeper unto the busy halls. There were pills in disy and a short note beneath them that described well enough of what their effects were. rk''s attention was caught by a few significant products on the side. "Qi Recovery Pill, Instantly recovers lost spiritual energy." "Battle Frenzy Pill, Forcefully breaks into 3 stages on the same Cultivation Realm but with adverse effects depending on the user''s luck. Death is certainly probable." "Aphrodisiac Pill, a sweet couple''s healthy drug or ast resort for a bitter heart. The Liquid Poison Sect is not liable to whatever actions our customers do with our products!" Thest one brought tons of amusement towards rk. He saw the long line of people that wished to get their hands on the 3rd pill and realized that no matter what world he was in, whether it be the prior or this one, sex products would never run out of patrons. On the other side was of course the mystical powerful tools that cultivators usually use. There were flying swords, sharp enchanted daggers and many more. ''Too expensive!'' rk shook his head after he saw the prices of these items. Each one was not sold with gold coins and such mortal equivalents but only with the priceless spirit stones that was ever the constant currency in this xianxia world. And the cheapest items were tagged at 1,000 spirit stones! ''FUCK!'' ''Someday, I too, will hoard all of this treasures in my hands! At least one of each. No, let''s make it a pair!'' rk swore with great determination. Since when had hecked material things in the past? He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth and so this feeling of poverty was indeed a whole new experience for rk. Although there was Lu Chen to make him see visions of destitution but those neither felt real nor significant on rk''s consciousness. After all, he was rk and would never be Lu Chen. He would even willingly erase Lu Chen''s wants and regrets from his mind if he could because what this other memory brought for him was only added burdens and no respite whatsoever. "Please wait in here, honored guest. I will return shortly." the prettyss said then exited the room in silence. ''Ahhh... Another one of these rooms.'' rk smiled as he scrutinized the same archaic feel that this waiting room gave him. Just like the previous rooms in Lu Family''s properties, this one also exuded a vibe of a dead olden age to the eyes of rk. Nevertheless, old simply did not mean ugly. Far from that of course as every bits and pieces of furniture around him were arranged with the most intricate of care. Perfectly showcasing another side of beauty that could be considered a masterful work of art even on Earth. It was just different. ''I guess I''ll slowly get used to it someday.'' these were rk''sst thoughts before whistling his favorite songs into the air once more. This was his little way on recalling a world that was not anymore real in the present. He did not want to forget where he came from. His true origin. ''Let me try some anime songs for a change.'' rk decided after whistling two full songs already. rk whistled the m Dunk song first and even sang some epic lyrics to life in his solitude. Afterwards was of course one of his all time favorites, me of Ra. He loved this upbeat kind of music rather than the slow dramatic ones in recent anime. He was about to get to the next song but heard the soft footstepsing this way. Even the thick doors couldn''t hide away any whisper a few meters from rk. Being a Mortal Shedding Cultivator has sharpened almost all his senses to an unbelievable state. A few seconds more and the doors opened up to invite the solemn figure of an old man. "THUD!" No greetings were shared until the dull echo that hinted the closure of the doors behind this newly arrived old character. Immediately after, the gentle echoes that rk could hear from outside totally halted. ''A sealing formation?'' rk mused. "Wee to the Pill Pavilion of the Liquid Poison Sect, esteemed guest!" "This humble servant is called Gao Guanyu. Is there anything else you need, Master...?" The old man cupped his fist in greeting. Though rk remained seated on his chair, this seasoned pill grand master still treated rk with the utmost respect possible. The dark robes that rk wore tonight indicated a family insignia that Gao Guanyu has never seen before in the city of Haran which earned a strong cause for caution unto this wise old man. ''A rogue cultivator or an expert from farawaynds?'' Gao Guanyu thought as he examined closely every tiny changes on rk''s form. Although he was only at the 8th Stage of the Mortal Shedding Realm and could not send his spiritual sense for inspection like those in the Foundation Establishment Realm but Gao Guanyu was after all a man who has existed for more than five hundred years already. What he can''t know in certain, he can remedy with intuition and experience. And after met this nameless man, Gao Guanyu could sense the silent danger that his visitor has represented unto his midst. It was as if he was facing a wild beast in a man''s skin. "You can call me rk." the middle aged man agreed to satisfy the query of Gao Guanyu. Although he could also use Lu Chen''s name but this was an identity he was nning on forsaking sooner ratherter. "Well met, Master rk!" The pill master smiled and slowly approached. When the old man got seated opposite rk''s, the rest of the talk was finally all business. "My apprentice said that you have something to tr...." Gao Guanyu started but was not allowed to finish what he was about to say. "About that... let''s find a ce with a bigger space than this, Master Gao. A whole lot bigger." Chapter 21 - 21 Gao Guanyu remained impassive through it all. No expression of surprise or worry could be seen on his face whichpletely showed how able and adept he was at dealing with things like these. If this man was born on Earth, there was no doubt that Gao Guanyu would have made a great poker yer. ?? "If that is what you need, Master rk. I know exactly where to take you. Please let me be your guide." Gao Guanyu replied without any questions asked on his part. This had only increased the admiration that rk felt towards this good learned man of culture. "Thank you, Master Gao." rk uttered his thanks and the two then marched quietly away from the center of ruckus in the Pill Pavilion. The halls started wide before it quickly narrowed to lead the pair towards the most inner sanctum of the establishment. They passed several doors and upon the fifth of such gates, rk expected nothing less but to see more extravagant products on disy. s, his prediction came surprisingly wed the moment this fifth door opened. ''WTF!'' rk may have left the words unspoken but the stupefied expression on his face revealed exactly how he felt. "Is this ce big enough for the trade you had in mind, Master rk?" Gao Guanyu almost smiled at his would be customer''s reaction. Still, the same rigid discipline he marked unto the bones and souls of his pill apprentices held the smile froming into form. The slight curve of this old man''s lips vanished before it could even be witnessed by anyone else but himself alone. "Nancy... what person could create something like this?" rk once again asked his ever presentdy aide. "It would have to be at least level 40 and above, host. Aspirants can begin to touch the edges of the Dao of Space and with enough proficiency on this specific field, one could even fashion a world of their own design." Nancy easily erased rk''s doubts. ''Aspirant Realm again!'' rk thought as he realized how powerful it was inparison to the current him. The Master of the Demonic Sword Sect and now the maker of this huge space. Both were experts that had already spent thousands of years cultivating. ''No matter, with how fast my current level up is going, i would also reach that kind of strength soon!'' rk smiled and took his eyes from the ceiling that went as far as the natural sky on earth. What differed in here was that the clouds were reced with rocky misshapen shapes as if they were inside a cave dwelling and not in some part of the Pill Pavilion any longer. Other than that, an unnatural light shone from above to show the hidden treasures thatid dormant within this mystical vault. rk could see huge monuments and curious pagoda artifacts that reached at least 3 thousand feet in height. Every single one of these ginormous products was brimming with so much power that breathing normally became even a chore for Mortal Shedding Realms like rk and Gao Guanyu. Perhaps an uncultivated mortal would have long suffocated before the presence of these peerless relics. "Yes, this ce should be more than enough for my purpose Master Gao." rk took a full 60 breaths before uttering any reply. Gao Guanyu on the other hand was content on watching the sense of awe that passed by his customer''s countenance. He was not at all worried that this middle aged man was a thief or had some devious scheme in mind since the formation technique within this ce could even trap a 10th Stage Aspirant Cultivator. "I''m all ears about the business you bring for me tonight, Master rk." Gao Guanyu smiled, taking away a few years from his wrinkled mien. Although he was confident that with his guest''s prior reaction, Master rk could not have possibly bring him the kind of trade that he had expected. Otherwise a secret realm like this would have never surprised Master rk that easily. However, Gao Guanyu was still a professional through and through. His disappointments never leaked one bit and of course, the same courtesy he had for his guest remained constant all through out. "Then please follow me in order to find out, Master Gao." rk responded and led the way forward into arge circr clearing. There were lots of misceneous items on the side that ranged from flying swords to broken discarded pieces of what had beenpete before. Twisted shards and rusty trinkets was amon scene on this realm as these two were akin to the sands on the vast azure beaches of treasures. ''Can you scan for hidden special loot in here, Nancy?'' rk asked as he''d hoped that there must have been at least one rare find in this collection of both junks and fortune. ''Affirmative, host.'' Nancy affirmed which halted rk''s stepspletely. He remembered that Nancy would not help him locate the magical nts and herbs in thesends unless he bought an upgrade from the system beforehand. ''So what changed?'' rk was curious to find out. s, his partner in here found his actions pretty peculiar also. "What''s the matter, Master rk?" "Ahhh... Nothing. I just realized that the face on that statue seem so familiar." rk threw the mostmon of excuses and pointed on a random giant monument around them. "Hmmm... Indeed, he is. Adur, The Fallen God of War. A pity." Gao Guanyu shook his head as he also took some time to gaze at the hulking lifelike statue just to their left. It depicted of a man that held a pair of big axes on his hands. He was a handsome devil and his stone face exuded an excitement for battle, a wide fearless grin, that may have likely joined him along the many legends that he had written in his long adventurous life. The battle hunger was still strong and palpable even in the cold unfeeling monument that represented him in death. "Why is that?" rk asked. "I don''t know, Master rk. But... I just thought that the gods above us would have it easier than us mere mortals. Instead..." Gao Guanyu halted and looked once more at the heroic figure of the Fallen God of War. "...it appears that they are also fighting tooth and nail up there. Just like we all do in here." The old Pill Grand Master smiled sadly and this time, it was him who resumed their walk into the de amidst this forest of sundry antiques. The short walk grew solemn after that. "Is what he said true, Nancy? Can gods really die?" rk asked in confusion. "Affirmative, host. Anything that has life can also perish. And the conflict amongst gods could even be bloodier and more merciless than that of mortals." Nancy answered in a serious voice. "What are they fighting about? Don''t tell me they''re all vying for the power of faith? Is that it?" "Affirmative, host. The power of faith. The supreme energy in all of creation." ''Well damn! Was the first xianxia author an immortal or a god himself? How could the details in here be so precisely urate as it was written in the many web novels i read?!'' rk was astounded but gained no refuge in his queries. Fifteen breaths psed and the two has finally arrived at an open space suitable enough for rk''s needs. Nancy also took this moment to report her findings. ''Found 69 unidentified items, host.'' ''Show me.'' rkmanded. "BOINK!" Images one after another passed through rk''s perusal. ss fragments, crumpled paper, torn map, and the like. It was safe to say that at first nce, none of these items would pass anything else but trash. ''Maybe this things has not yet been appraised or was identified incorrectly by the masters of the Liquid Poison Sect.'' rk was excited to get this inside information from Nancy. "Can i look around and perhaps buy a couple of unnecessary rabbles in here, Master Gao?" rk asked nonchntly, hiding his intentions quite deeply. "I''m sorry, Master rk. But all the items in here hasn''t been fully appraised yet so..." Gao Guanyu offered an apologetic smile. "I see. I understand." rk had a pretty smile on his face but deep inside was a whole nother matter entirely. ''FUCK! What the hell was that, Nancy? Why lead me on and dangle a carrot in front like I''m some kind of stupid rabbit or something?'' rk fumed. ''The system is only giving free knowledge, host. It has revealed, at no cost to you whatsoever, that there are 69 hidden items in here that may or may not be relics from powerful entities. If you so dislike the system on giving freebies like this one, do you want me to turn off the hint feature on the settings?'' Nancy''s usual happy voice was a tad softer, totally expressing her unspoken disappointment unto her good host. ''Nah, don''t. I was out of line, Nancy. I apologize.'' rk felt guilty. It was his fault for asking and Nancy has only obliged when she could. How could rk even start to me a dedicated system like her? ''The system is okay, host. Please do your best to get stronger and better even faster! This system shall always be by your side.'' Nancy''s cheerful voice wished tons of encouragement unto its sometimes dunce host. The silent conversation between master and aide took no more than 10 breaths. After rk''s fake smile faded before the eyes of Gao Guanyu, he then cleared his throat and took a more earnest tone this time around. "A lovely songbird spoke in my ears tonight and she said that you have a pressing need for i what offer, Master Gao. I wonder if my information is true." rk started and a knowing grin easily hanged on his face. "Please enlighten this old man, Master rk." Gao Guanyu replied honestly because he really had no idea what his guest was talking about. Themodities and transactions that passed by his hands was as many as the hair of the ox. Anyone else would think that being the Head of the Pill Pavilion would be akin to sailing on clouds and its cottony allures but the truth was pretty much harsher than that. After all, almost everyone of import always had something to discuss with the old grand master. rk here was the best example for this. "Of course, Master Gao." rk motioned a hand and a humanoid form wrapped by a thick ck long fur materialized on the side. "What kind of monstrosity is this?!" Gao Guanyu eximed after he''d seen the immovable body on the rocky floors. Never in his life had he seen such a creation. "This monster is called Hairy Corruption. It has high tolerance for physical attacks but with a good strategy in ce, all hard roads can still be molded anew. What do you think of my rare find, Master Gao?"rk began to open up his bargaining prowess. "I''ll take it for 20 spirit stones. No, make it 25!" Gao Guanyu has thrown his bid from right out the bat. This dead body was far stronger than him and Master rkbined when it was alive. This was the remains of a Peak Mortal Shedding Realm! A raw material that was just recently sought out by an important character in the Liquid Poison Sect. "Let''s wait for the specific pricester, Master Gao. I still have more to show you." rk said andpletely filled the immediate space with the entirety of his loot. 19 Mutated Frogs 73 Aldabran Werewolves 100 Fake Zombies 160 Common Vampires 200 Haunting Ghouls 305 Growling Terrors 412 Timber Yetis 601 Bronze Spriggans 279 Hairy Corruptions "This..." Gao Guanyu was left speechless by the mountain of dead bodies around him. Not because of their numbers of course because in truth he had seen a far grotesque picture than this in the past. A hundred thousand shattered bodies of foes andrades alike! What held him up was the fact that every single bodies around him has not at all left the stench of death in them. He approached the nearest cadaver and kneeled on one knee to better ascertain his discoveries. "Still smells fresh and no signs of rot or decay whatsoever! What an effective way of storing this many corpses of monster." Gao Guanyu took an item from his magical storage ring. It was a in wooden stele that has no determining factor other than its nk te. The old pill grand master muttered a few unintelligible words that sounded like Latin or other such archaguage to rk''s untrained ears. At least rk could not decipher what the strings of gibberish means. Gao Guanyu then pointed the wooden stele on the collection of lifeless products around him. A momentter, the numbers 2,149 was painted on the recent nk stele. ''A dead body counter. A very ingenious artifact.'' rk recognized what the wooden stele''s usage was at this point. Gao Guanyu muttered some more alien words and the number was broken down to represent the varying monsters and their tally. "How about it, Master Gao? Thirty thousand spirit stones should sound not a bad deal for tonight''s auspicious event, yes?" rk said his asking price. He had gotten information from Nancy on the way here and knew that what he brought now could at the most give him 20,000 spirit stones of profit. s, the system''s estimate was based from the most optimal condition and entirely beset with only the fairness of equal trade. But that rubbish was not at all part in rk''s n from the beginning. "That price is simply preposterous, Master rk!" Gao Guanyuined fiercely at the trading foe that had him cornered almost all sides. He could raise his voice and stomp his feet all he want but it was always the seller''s prerogative to push the exchange or just as easily walk away to find a willing buyer. And that was exactly how rk fashioned his actions at this moment. "Then i bid you goodnight, Master Gao. I''m sorry for wasting much of your time." rk sighed deeply and was about to gather his precious loot back. "WAIT!" Gao Guanyu raised a firm hand. "28,000!" The old pill grand master spat the words out. A mere two thousand spirit stones did not matter to him but he was also not used to losing out this much. It was not a very good feeling at all. ''If this was not an urgent quest from the higher ups then i would not have conceded this badly. But how could this man know that i need these raw materials when the order has just been brought to me this afternoon. I haven''t even posted the quest up in the Mission Hall.'' Gao Guanyu looked askance at rk for a moment before erasing these dangerous questionspletely out of his thoughts in the next few breaths. He would not have lived this long if he had been a nosy person in the first ce. "Then it''s a deal, Master Gao." rk tried to be as humble in his victory as he could be and thus, sported no grin of any kind whatsoever. This market was a good one and he was not about to burn any bridges before he could fully utilize its usage to its utmost potential. * * * "If you have the same goods Master rk, please don''t hesitate toe again." Gao Guanyu smiled, feeling relieved after finalizing such an important deal. The two men was now back again at the populous halls teeming with both beautiful waitresses and myriad customers alike. "Your honest Pill Pavilion is certainly at the top of my list, Master Gao. That you can be sure of. Until then, fare thee well." rk bid with these sweet words and did not immediately leave the premises. He took his time to check a fewmodities he might be interested in. ''A flying sword is a must!'' rk mused and went directly to see the different cool flying swords on disy. But even at this leisurely plot, he has not at all forgotten that he had the xianxia mc stigma on his forehead. His senses was relentless as ever in sweeping any untoward instances in his proximity. ''Pheew. Seems like i will get away scot-free in my first shopping spree in this world. Nice!'' "That''s the man! He is the one who stole my innocence from me!" rk turned around and saw one of the two most beautiful women he''d ever seen in his life. This first one was of course Tang Xinyue. ''FUCK ME! I spoke too soon!'' Chapter 22 - 22 "My fairdy, you must have mistaken me for somebody else." "This is first time we''ve even met." rk tried to reason out with these NPC characters. ?? If not for the presence of this matchless beauty before him, there was no doubt that he would have easily gone on a rampage and end the lives of these mindless fools. s, rk was still a man. And with Lu Chen''s influence on his psyche, beautiful women was exactly one of that old man''s weaknesses. "You naughty man, how could you do all that to me and leave me hanging just like that?" the luscious looking young girl''s attitude took a hundred eighty degree turn. "What?" rk had question marks clearly hanging on his face right now. Unfortunately, not one reply enlightened him on this epic misunderstanding. "WHOOSH!" a fragrant shadow merged within the guiding luminescence of the room and materialized thereafter on rk''s side. A half breathter, a soft mountainous terrainidfortably crushed on the left arm of rk. If this woman was a little bit stronger, she would have definitely turned into a meat patty given rk''s obsession with his safety. Lucky for her that she was still at the fifth stage of Mortal Shedding Realm and was not foolish enough to attack. ''Other than dragging me into this mess that is.'' rk moaned his onlyin but could not help but take deep breaths to inhale the freshness of this soon to be named woman by his side. "What seems to be the matter, youngdy? Are you running off from your wedding or something?" rk whispered on the ears of the precious little miss. She was a perfect example of what goddesses should look like. She wore a white gown that totally highlighted the sculpted figure of the deities above. Her face was angelic and innocent but more obvious than that was her sexy ripe body that would drive any man insane with lust. rk was of course not exempted by this woman''s innate gifts. Although at this time, a lovely pout marred the woman''s flushed countenance but that has only urged further the animal thatid dormant within any man, woman, and beast. rk felt a strong will to possess this girl just like any other teen that would be put in this very same situation. It did not help that the lusty Lu Chen has all but corrupted rk''s mind also as vivid scenes of sexual exploits ran rampant for a few breaths before he forcefully stopped his daydreaming right then and there. "Help me this one time and i will owe you a favor." the unnamed beautifuldy whispered back. ''How?! SHIT!'' rk was certainly not that stupid. With how lively the people were in this city, it was simple to know the reason behind the festive atmosphere tonight. The royal family''s only sessor, a woman, had gotten engaged to marry this very same eve. The groom to be was here in Haran City to n the details on the wedding and surprise surprise, rk was caught in the middle of this olden undying drama. He was speechless for a moment until his eyes found a deep valley between two proud juicy fruits that made him even more reluctant to open up his tongue. Too afraid for his spittle to dribble down his chin. The princess was of course aware of how rk''s eyes had wantonly strayed but she could only look up with a silent criticism on her would be savior. rk was totally not to me for this because the woman was indeed a priceless treasure in the flesh. Her body exuded the primal peak of what femininity could be. It was as if she was molded not by circumstance but by the hands of the Divinities itself. It did not also help that she wore a long flowing white gown that sped tightly at her mannequin figure which exposed the lot of her allure in more ways than words could ever possibly hope to describe. rk gulped as if a man dying of thirst. ''A pig. Are all men really like this?'' The seductive princess sighed. Although she was used to getting stares like this but it has not at allforted her in the least. "Princess Ning Xi, please don''t make this hard for all of us." one of the servants shdy guards that came along with the princess finally stated her opinion on the matter. There were three of them and if rk would be truthful, there were definitely no bad pick among these lot of cherries. "Liu Feng is right, Princess. Please. You need toe back with us to the pce." another maiden pleaded. She could not fathom how this controversy would affect the nned marriage a few weeks from now. s, her imagination was shortsighted because what came next had totally broken all avenues of retreat whatsoever. "Why don''t you all believe me? This man has already taken all of me." Princess Ning Xi replied and to add credence to her words, she grabbed rk''s face and did the most unexpected thing she could. rk felt Ning Xi''s soft fingers pulled him down and unto even softer lips that started the wrestling of emotions between two total strangers. ''My first kiss!'' ''Stolen just like that!'' rk was stunned by how fast everything happened. Yet although he had someins to say but his naughty lips has not at all halted in the least. With Lu Chen''s 100 years of experience with women, how could rk be at a disadvantage in doing such a happy exercise. "Hmmmm..." the sweetest of moans escaped from someone''s lips. "Isn''t that Princess Ning Xi?" "Hasn''t she just gotten engaged tonight?" "Is that man Prince Zhang Mu of Canta City?" This public disy of affection has garnered the curiosity of the busy shoppers and they too, wished to see the root and climax of this whole affair. "You..." Ning Xi muttered after the kiss had finished. A rosy blush colored her face to an even prettier shade. She gently touched her lips and knew even without touching that it was numbed raw with how ferocious the short battle hadsted. "You asked for it." rk teased the beautiful girl with a smile. He should have been the one to shout foul because Princess Ning Xi was the one who initiated the contact to begin with. But after all has been said and done, rk decided right then and there that no man can ever touch this foxy princess ever again. ''Not after she stole my first kiss away from me.'' rk''s smile grew even wider at how wonderful the experience was. It was unnned and very much unexpected which made the memory more precious than anything rk could have ever imagined. ''Definitely better than the original Lu Chen''s first tumble with a woman.'' The middle aged man nodded as he continued to gaze at the willing captive in his arms. "It''s all over." Liu Feng whispered hopelessly. "What are we going to do, Cui Meng?" she looked at one of her partners and witnessed how tears were already dripping at the woman''s healthy cheeks. "The Queen is going to kill us. That at least i can foresee with absolute certainty." Cui Meng brought her sleeves to her eyes to dab away at the wet signs of herment. ''How could Princess Ning Xi escape their notice and had the time to be in a rtionship with this unknown man?'' Cui Meng thought in wonder but the very realization of what hade to be urged another spring of tears to flow freely from her clear sorrowful eyes. "We need to get back as soon as possible. Preferably with the Princess and her lover. Let them be the ones to exin themselves to our masters." Thest one who had yet to speak finally gave her piece atst. This finaldy guard was at a whole nother levelpared to the first two. While Liu Feng and Cui Meng seemed soft and delicate, this one held an icy persona that pushed anyone away from her without even the need to say it. One look at her and an ignorant beholder could immediately feel the frost that had wantonly covered this woman''s heart in thick imprable blotches of ice. There was an open challenge around her that would have dared any man to conquer this woman. s, our good protagonist did not like any hassle at all in conquering a woman of this kind. ''Why take the hard way when i can have it easy?'' rk mused as he looked at the trio of lovelydy servants. "Let''s hope that the Princess would oblige us this time, Xiao Yi." Cui Meng said unto the third guard who was nketed by a chilly atmosphere. "Princess Ning Xi, will youe with us to meet your parents together with your... this... man." Cui Meng bowed low together with her request. "Okay. Let''s go." Princess Ning Xi nodded and dragged rk''s arms along for the ride. The beta male in rk also had no choice but to follow as it gave him a good feeling to have someone so sinfully attractive need him this much. Still, there was really no danger inside this city because the strongest man on site was someone rk had already met. An 8th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm. He was none other than Pill Grand Master Gao Guanyu of course. Other than him, the majority of the millions within Haran City has at least just stepped on the 1st Stage of cultivation. Inparison to Nexus City, there was no doubt that Haran bragged a more progressive haven in terms of cultivation resources. "What''s your name?" Princess Ning Xi asked softly while Cui Meng and Liu Feng led the way and having the icy Xiao Yi to guard the back. "I''m rk. It was pleasant meeting you in such a unique way, Princess." rk smiled and his perfect white teeth added more charisma to his otherwise already handsome face. "Don''t misinterpret what i did earlier, Master rk. I only did what i should do given the circumstances. After Prince Zhang Mu breaks the engagement tonight, then you shall have my utmost gratitude. And I will give a reasonable reward of course." Princess Ning Xi bribed. She did not know the man but only knew that he was strong. At least much stronger than she was and all the other people in attendance earlier. This was the reason why she picked him among the throng of other avable guys within the Pill Pavilion. ''I just hope that he knows how to act well in front of my parents.'' Princess Ning Xi offered a silent prayer as she truly dreaded the meeting that would happenter on. The party went out of the Pill Pavilion without a drag but when they was about to ride a luxurious carriage, a new group barred their way to confront them. A young boy about 20 or so spearheaded the users while five of his bodyguards followed obediently behind. "It seems that the news i got is correct. So you really have a lover, Ning Xi! You slut!" The youth roared like he was in pain but it would be safe to say that it was, most definitely, his pride which bore the brunt from this open betrayal. "I''m sorry, Prince Zhang Mu. Although i am ttered of your admiration but I don''t love you. You are a good man and any woman would be lucky to have you. It''s just that you and i, are not simply meant to be." Princess Ning Xi knew how to downy her rejection of Zhang Mu''s feelings that showed aptly how effective her upbringing as a princess had been. "HAHAHA! I, Zhang Mu, has never been bullied in my life! Cripple that man but don''t kill him. I will take this slut as one of my ythings and let her lover witness how i fuck her until she is no more than a bag of flesh. And when i grow bored of you, my dear Princess Ning Xi, i will send you to my dogs as their new bitch to ravage. This is the price of your betrayal!" Zhang Mu clenched his teeth and looked at rk with fire burning in his eyes. "Do it!" The good prince from Canta City ordered his men. "Master, I''m afraid that this man is stronger than all of usbined." one bodyguard said. "DAMN! Let''s go! I will remember this shame!" Zhang Mu turned around and has nned to get some more men on the morrow. He will not allow this disgrace to remain unanswered for long. "Really? After you said all those threats, do you think that I''ll just let you walk away like that?" Chapter 23 - 23 "BOINK!" Five loyal bodyguards formed a line of defense behind their young master. "Escape quickly, Master Zhang Mu!" the lead guard shouted in rm. He drew his sword and the men around him did the same. ?? Of course they were not too stupid to charge at rk for they knew well enough that that would only result in their quick death. Their actions were only to dy and hopefully restrict any attacker until their young master could safely escape from this tribtion. s, a fool wanted to have a fool''s death in the end. There was no remedy to be had if this was sadly the case. "I am the Third Prince of Canta City! Let me see him darey a h...!" Zhang Mu words paused there. He looked down and saw a third arm has now protruded on his chest. The newly introduced limb was thick with the smell of blood. Hot and fresh still. ''What happened? How could i...'' these were Zhang Mu''sst thoughts before darkness devoured everything that he was. "MASTER ZHANG MU!" The guards roared in panic and anger but before the final echoes of their despair eclipsed into silence once more, each and everyone of them was already bereft of something pretty significant to their continued existence. Their hearts! It was already crushed into a mangled state. There was an eerie hush in the scene. Princess Ning Xi and her lovely servants, same with the trembling audience that was unfortunate enough to be around,id witnessed as the silent perpetratorbed through the belongings of the dead. "Are these five swords enchanted treasures, Nancy?" rk asked after he pocketed the fallen guards weapons inside his inventory. He remembered that there were magical tools in the Pill Pavilion that detailed how it could unleash fire and ice unto their enemies. Thus, he decided to end the battle swiftly before these men could even bring forth such unwanted elements into battle. "Negative, host. These items are normal creations made out of sharp steel and not imbued with any spiritual essence upon its crafting." Nancy replied. ''Well shit! All that hard work for nothing! This foolish young master better give me something precious to keep!'' rk cursed and took his time on searching every nook and cranny from Zhang Mu''s corpse. Upon this quiet stillness, rk observed the shocked expression that the recent prince had sported in his death. ''All deaths are really ugly to look at.'' rk sighed. This was the reason why he chose to break hearts rather than the faces of his foes. It was more humane that way and at least the families left behind would still have something decent enough to remember their dearly departed ones in mourning. Still, robbing from the dead was a whole nother matter for rk. It did not at all gave him any guilt whatsoever. He even took a second run by to check if there was still somece he missed on Zhang Mu''s fallen husk. ''Ahhh... I only got a ring? Well, ten rings in fact!'' ''Are all of these what i think it is?'' rk''s excitement almost bubbled out to the brim but since this was not the right ce to tinker with his loot, it was better to, for the sake of propriety, do this this somewhere else. rk stood up and walked away from his ughtered victims. At this point, even a needle drop could be heard with how silent everything and everyone was. It was as if the world existed solely for the purpose of one man''s actions. Each pair of eyes centered on rk''s every movement. All people in the vicinity were too afraid to even budge an inch from their nailed spots, else they invite the attention of the dreaded scourge in their midst. "Now where were we? Oh right... to the pce!" "Shall we go, my beautiful Princess Ning Xi?" rk gave another picturesque smile of his. Full of charm and enigmatic pull unto the other sexes. s, Princess Ning Xi could not, for the life of her, take her eyes off the bloody left hand of rk. ''What have i gotten myself into?'' Ning Xi shivered when she realized her mistake. Chapter 24 - 24 "Say that again, Deng Shun!" A regal manmanded unto his person. "..." and same as thest, an inaudible whisper sent its message to one man alone. ?? "BANG!" a heavy hand pounded mercilessly once unto the immacte right arm of his throne. Several precious gems and stones that was once part of the pristine seat has now scattered beneath the feet of this regal man. "How could Prince Zhang Mu die? I''m sure he has a flying sword in his possession!" The regal man asked into the open. No matter how skilled the murderer was, as long as he was still in the Mortal Shedding Realm, there was no way that he could have in somebody on top of a flying sword. The speed difference was so vast that it was akin to an ant and a peregrine falcon. Unless of course if the killer also had a flying sword of his own. "..." The same reporter did its job and with hushed lines, delivered the key information unto its liege. "A brainless fucking child!" The regal man swore creatively unto the decaying dead after he got the answer of his queries. "Where are they now, Deng Shun?" "..." "Okay. You may go. Keep an eye out especially for forcesing from Canta City. Inform me at once of any changes!" "..." A faceless man covered with robes the colors of dusk replied briefly and disappeared thereafter into the unseen corners of the pce. The regal manpsed in uneasy silence but after the 30th breath, he finally halted his inner contemtion. "Fu Ling!" The regal man softly called. "Here, master." A fast shadow wriggled erratically in the brightened throne room then materialized in kowtowed form before his king. "Kindly invite the Queen in here. Tell her nothing of what happened about the prince." "Of course, master." Fu Ling bowed deep and quietly exited just like his predecessor. ''Ahhh... It''s good that most of my children remained loyal to me.'' The regal man smiled at his appreciation towards the kids that he had nurtured with his own two hands. Fu Ling and Deng Shun were orphans that he cultivated since they were still young and green. They were a part of the King''s men in the shadows and would undoubtedly sacrifice their lives if duty called for it. This was the fruits of a wise man''s foresight in this tumultuous inconstant world. The regal man has of course not included women in the list of his death warriors. Not that he had any bias on that gender. Far from that instead because there were also strong female cultivators in Haran City whom this regal man admired profoundly. It was only that women had an innate biological disadvantage that would make a lot ofplications given the possible circumstance of childbearing. Love andplex emotions would follow to make an already hard situation even more difficult. Whereas it was different for men. They wouldy seeds in every ce they can and sail away to search for greener pastures. Most, if not all, were terribly practical andmonly irresponsible in that way. ''Saves me also the conflict of having jealousy to abound within the ranks.'' The regal manid in dormant thoughtlessness for a few minutes before his wait had finally finished. "CREAK!" therge double doors of the room opened up to reveal a dazzling beauty untamed by time and tribtions. "What''s the matter, Ning Bao?" "Is the celebration going to start yet?" "Where''s Xi''er and Prince Zhang Mu?" The lovelydy asked one after another. Her exquisite neck craned left and right to search therge halls but found no answers on sight. "THUD!" the doors closed shut and that was when the King, Ning Bao, gave his reply. "Xixi will be here soon, wife. Why don''t youe and wait by my side?" Ning Bao smiled sweetly unto his estranged missus. "Hmmmp." s, Ning Bao only got a cute show of derision thrown tantly at his face as a reply. His rtionship with Wan Fei had already soured some years ago. Ning Bao would have wanted to fix the broken affection but it was after all a lost cause when only one ys a game that was initially created for two persons to tackle. In the end, Ning Bao could onlyment his fate in silence. Wan Fei sat on a throne beside Ning Bao''s. While the King''s seat was catered for masculinity and courage, hers was superbly designed to exude a counterpart for that arrogant visage. The Queen''s throne was slim and sexy. Adored only by the most basic features of a noble chair. It did not even have a pair of throne arms but what itcked in these faculties, itpensated in adequate style and perfect mixture of hues. What came out was the feminine side of beauty. Elegant and confident in its uniqueness. "Have you gotten drunk so early in the eve, old man?" Wan Feimented after she passed by the unwanted debris on the otherwise spotless mirror like floors. "Perhaps." Ning Bao looked intensely at his wife and realized that it had already been years since hest slept with this wonderful seductress. Not that he had any reason toin also because he had lots of young concubines to feed the animal inside him but it was of course always a different experience with Wan Fei. They were once so in love and contented with what they have but after a spiritual mine has been found near the outskirts of the city, everything changed for everyone. That discovery marked the advent of the Liquid Poison Sect unto the City of Haran and many lives were improved since then. It was just sad that not all could say the same upon reminiscing the memories of that distant past. "What are you looking at, Ning Bao? I''m sure nothing good coulde out from that dirty mind of yours." Wan Fei appeared dismayed. It was the same look she ever gave Ning Bao over the years. A perfect disy of one''s disappointment upon another. "It''s already been 11 years, huh?" Ning Bao smiled sadly. Wan Fei leaned back and dropped her gaze at her feet. "Why bring a dead past at all?" Wan Fei whispered, still having no courage to reciprocate the intent gaze that her husband was giving her. "Wife, if there was no spiritual mine in Lancaster and no Liquid Poison Sect to interfere with the olden ways of Haran, do you think things would be different for us today?" Ning Bao asked but found no sce in Wan Fei''s reply, another eternal silence. "I kinda missed those days, Wan Fei." Ning Bao continued after 10 breaths and had a faraway look in his eyes, remembering a happy memory that was not anymore true in the present. Silence reigned between the couple until Wan Fei was the one to break the stillness this time around. "Thinking about something that''s gone wouldn''t make you feel better in any way, Ning Bao. You need to let the past go." She looked at her husband whom she had shared her life with for more than 30 years already yet time has not left any of its traces unto his still youthful mien. The two of them looked exactly the same when they were still at the ripe age of 18. It was just unfortunate for Ning Bao that after the great change urred, when the currency of the city turned from gold coins to spirit stones, so did the wishes of this beautiful madam. The wanderlust was so strong in Wan Fei as she wanted to explore the vast skies and go to ces she could only imagine. And since her husband, Ning Bao, had a harem of his own, why can''t Wan Fei settle for less also. Her first target had been the owner of the Liquid Poison Sect''s Pill Pavilion, Grand Master Gao Guanyu. But Wan Fei could not stomach to sleep with such a man who took the guise of an elderly grandfather already. If Gao Guanyu would have taken Eternal Youth Pills then that would have surely been a different story. s, the old man''s ie was all spent out in purchasing longevity pills and no other. "Sometimes i wish that..." Ning Bao started but was not able to finish his thoughts. "I have urgent news my Queen." a voice resounded before a voluptuous figure caked in mist and shadows knelt before Wan Fei. "Hmmm... Go on, Yuan Lan." Four minutester and Yuan Lan''s nubile body left again with only smoky dark shadows in her wake. "So that''s why you called me here. Prince Zhang Mu has prematurely passed away. A sad night for one so excited to im our Xi''er." Wan Fei''s blue eyes twinkled in humor. She hated that boy for forcefully arranging an engagement unto her daughter from out of the blue. s, this was a world governed by the stronger fist and so such hasty acquisitions were not entirely unfamiliar to Wan Fei. It was only the fallout of such matters that triggered her dislike for exactly oues like these. She and Ning Bao had the same mentality which in turn allowed or perhaps tolerated Zhang Mu''s scious endeavors towards their only daughter. "Do you know who the man is?" Wan Fei asked after a beat. "Deng Shun doesn''t know him." Ning Bao replied. "Oh... Of course, if your best spy could not put a head and a tail unto someone then that man must havee from somewhere else. A rogue cultivator perhaps." "Maybe." Ning Bao agreed. "But... I know my daughter well enough. Although that pretty head of hers is filled with notions of romance and fantastical love affairs, she won''t entertain any man without my knowledge. Still, you should know more than i since you probably had Xi''er monitored from dusk till dawn with how possessive you are, my husband Ning Bao." Wan Fei smiled at this point. "Hmmm..." The regal King closed his eyes as if a man weary from a thousands battles. ''You never changed, Ning Bao. You are still the same weak man i know.'' Wan Fei looked down on her husband''s affection as no more than ws. If this was any other man, there was no doubt that most would have already forced themselves on her. But not Wan Fei''s Ning Bao. The prepossessing woman''s gaze softened a bit as a little part of her still cherished the kind and doting husband that Ning Bao was. This momentsted only for a few breaths before it was once more covered by a deep craving for a more exciting life than the present. A life that Ning Bao could not anymore give unto Wan Fei. There was really no stopping the zealing from one so ambitious. The minutes tickled by and when the fifteenth minute arrived, the doors finally presented the most awaited guest of the night. "WHOOSH!" an agile shadow weed the party and in a sh, another set of soft mountainous treasures was wantonly crushed unto a middle aged man''s arm. Chapter 25 - 25 ''Is this how people usually greet in here?'' rk was surprised when two melon sized delights melted quite favorably on one of his arms. This was even more provocative than what Princess Ning Xi did earlier. ?? "Is this man the one you always tell me about, Xi''er?" Wan Fei addressed her daughter but happily purred the words softly on rk''s ears. "Wha..." Princess Ning Xi almost swallowed her tongue down because of her mother''s unexpected greetings unto her supposed boyfriend. "Y - yes, he''s the one mother. He is rk. The one that i truly love." Ning Xi replied after a short stammer. It was just funny to see how she uttered such devoted words and yet stood some three steps away from the darling boy she had just proposed her love unto. After the shocking event earlier, Ning Xi could no longer appear that carefree towards the man she only knew as Master rk. "Nice to finally meet you, mother inw! Xi''er has been nothing but the sweetest nightingale as she loves to sing praises about you. Indeed, she was not wrong when she said that you are truly one of the most beautiful women in the city of Haran." rk made use of Lu Chen''s specialty in luring the hearts of women away. This has ever been his favorite y before and after he tasted the acts of the flesh with his dearest prostitutes in the Pleasure House. Lu Chen loved to tease women and on the other hand, those paid gals were also trained to humor their customers. Both participants acted on an unspoken drama to take them above and beyond their current deplorable states. "Ohhh... you have got taste in picking your mate, Xi''er. Master rk is indeed a man of many talents." Wan Fei smiled sweetly to show her appreciation on rk''s words. She then gently led rk deeper into the halls. Ning Xi followed behind while her three maidservants knelt in ce to await their punishments. The beautiful host, Wan Fei, of course did not want to ruin this first meeting with such a sour aberration in the mix. "Tell your retinue to wait outside, Xi''er. We shall call on them again when the feast starts." "THUD!" Therge doors closed which left behind one family and a stranger. "Is this your first time in Haran, Master rk?" Wan Fei queried as she pulled the man towards a line of seats before the thrones. Ning Bao at this time still hasn''t stood up or even greeted the unwanted guest in their midst. The King wore a in scowl as he was looking at how the events unfolded before his very eyes in distaste. rk did not pay any mind to the King''s thoughts whatsoever. The King and the Queen were only at the seventh Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. If they were not the parents of Princess Ning Xi, the one whom rk favored to be his first woman in this xianxia world, then he wouldn''t be here or talk to them in the least. Still, that has not meant that our good old rk was totally numb at this point. Far from that in fact. All his senses was very much alive and screaming in euphoria at how Princess Ning Xi''s mother was clinging possessively at him. The Queen could pass as her daughter''s twin and none would have questioned such a statement. Wan Fei wore a sapphire colored dress that showcased her womanly allure for everyone to see. The curves on her body could bring any man to many sleepless nights and more. Even the golden crown on her head brought a sort of majesty that perhaps only born nobles could ever hope to embody in its fullness. s, rk had no idea about nobility and such topics but there was one that he was totally sure of. He was hard and tingling down south. The Queen was a much learned seductress than Princess Ning Xi ever could. While Ning Xi personified a woman''s purity, Wan Fei on the other hand has already obtained the wisdom of being one. The Queen knew what men want in a woman and at this time, she was not cutting any corners for rk''s sake. ''Well, maybe my Ning Xi could also be this hot and tempting someday.'' "I''ve been here many times, mother inw. It''s just that Xi''er has been good at keeping our love close to her chest." rk had an honest smile on his face then looked behind at Princess Ning Xi who has now be too afraid to get near him after the ghastly show of violence earlier. Not that rk was bothered by it though. He has time and he could wait until the little innocent girl would grow up into the realities of this world. ''I have at least a hundred years more to live and after i reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, it would only extend longer until i be a True Immortal in the end. So yeah, time is my closest friend!'' rk took a deep breath and was satisfied with how easy life has been so far with an op system cheat on hand. When he turned his head back and found the expressive lovely stare of the Queen, rk could not help but gulped unconsciously thereafter. Perfect was a true understatement to define how charming the Queen looked at this very moment. "Call me Wan Fei, Master rk." The Queen made her request and it was one that rk has not the heart to deny. "Wan Fei." rkplied. "ENOUGH!" Ning Bao could not anymore take where the discussion was going between his wife and this man known only as rk. "Wee to my House, Senior. Can we please move on from the concocted tale that you and my daughter has willfully produced?" "Why have youe?" Ning Bao stood up and cupped his fist towards rk. His eyes roamed on the body of this mystical Senior. Long white hair and lengthy grey beard in the darkest of robes avable to the eyes. This has created a virtuous appearance unto their guest but Ning Bao was not one to let any wolf, rabid or tamed alike, within the confines of his home. Especially not one who far exceeded them in power and cultivation attainments. Ning Bao took the middle aged guise of rk and determined that this man has had already been living on these earths for at least a hundred years. "I..." rk was about to answer but felt a tug on his arm. And again, the soft fragrant flesh was buried in abundance on that lone lucky limb of his. Wan Fei of course took this chance to smooth any wrinkles that her stupid husband may have done out of spite. "If you want to talk then step down from your lofty dais, Ning Bao." "You don''t want to disrespect our honored guest, do you?" Wan Fei raised a delicate brow that hinted her displeasure on how Ning Bao had lost his wits on his undying wish to possess her for himself alone. They neither knew anything about rk and usually men of power has not the tolerance for such tant show of contempt. ''If you want to die that badly old man, suit yourself. But leave Xi''er and me out of your lunacy!'' Wan Fei scolded her foolish husband in her mind. "Please forgive Ning Bao, Master rk. Sometimes i feel that he''s gotten senile already." Wan Fei shook her pretty head and guided rk to thest steps towards the luxurious chairs on the side. Since Ning Bao had no smartebacks to say so he could only follow the wishes of Wan Fei. When all were calmly seated, everyone faced a line of empty chairs across the aisle that was draped in a gorgeous red carpet. Being in the King and Queen''s throne room, it was only natural that their subjects'' position were on the side. There was not even a single table in ce as only the most important of tasks were tackled inside this dreary enclosure. Nevertheless, this somber atmosphere has not at all affected the crazy position that rk was in right now. Wan Fei was still clinging like a snake at his right while Ning Xiposed herself also at the left. He could smell the distinct fragrance of two beauties and if rk was to be frank, he determined that it was not a bad idea to be surrounded by attractive goddesses like this mother and daughter pair. "What are your ns, Senior? The Zhang Family of Canta City would surely exact their revenge after you killed one of their prince." Ning Bao asked. His eyes wandered at how tightly his wife has willingly entangled herself at rk and could only clench his fist in response because he was impotent to act otherwise. "Hmmm... How strong is the Zhang Family?" rk rubbed his beard with his avable hand as the other was deliciously entwined by someone else. "It is rumored that the Zhang Patriarch is close to a breakthrough towards the Foundation Establishment Realm." Ning Bao supplied. "Patriarch, huh? Then what about Prince Zhang Mu''s parents?" rk did not believe that a naughty boy at 6th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm and 5 goons at 7th Stage would have a master far beyond their strength. "King Zhang Jia is now at the Peak of the 9th Stage." Ning Bao answered. "I see. Then you can leave the Zhang Family to me, father inw. If they daree to Haran City, only cold corpses will return to their loved ones." rk smiled. He then looked to the side and when his and Ning Bao''s eyes met, the King felt goosebumps rise over his entire body. This were the eyes of a merciless predator. One that has already basked in the rivers of blood from the countless fallen he''d ughtered in his lifetime. "..." Ning Bao was left speechless after that. In the end, he could only nod in reply and be the first one to break eye contact with the suddenly terrifying rk. A short pause psed before Wan Fei bridged the silence with one of her concerns. "What about my daughter, Master rk?" she queried. "What about her? Of course I''m going to marry, Ning Xi. How could i be a man and not honor my responsibility upon her after everything i''ve already taken before its time." rk stated seriously. ''NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO...'' Princess Ning Xi could only cry in silence. Chapter 26 - 26 "Do you really love this man, Xixi?" Ning Bao asked softly. Although he knew that Senior rk may have only met his daughter tonight but nothing really ever changed to his daughter''s fate. It was just another tyrant recing the old one. ?? "Father... I..." Princess Ning Xi halted. She took her time and paid special attention to the man whom she would possibly share the rest of her life with. rk was a handsome man and extremely powerful at that. ''Should i just surrender to my fate?'' Ning Ximented and sought guidance from the one who understood her the most. A mother met her daughter''s gaze and smiled sweetly unto thetter. "Do you remember the tale i told you about, Xi''er?" Princess Ning Xi nodded as tears were beginning to overflow from the windows of her soul. "About you and father." Ning Xi mouthed the words up. Without ado, Wan Fei''s pretty face was marred by the shadows of her past for a moment. There was regrets mixed with fondness. Of a time when she was exactly like Xi''er. Wondering whether any action she could have done would have change things differently in the present. s, three breaths was all she needed before arriving once more at a conclusion that she had alreadye into terms for many years but still could not help but challenge its indelible mark even today. "Some people are born lucky that they could choose who they want to be with, Xi''er." "But... people like us... we are not fortunate enough to be granted that precious gift to choose." Wan Fei may be smiling at the moment but her eyes spoke volumes of myriad emotions but joy. In a world where lives were as cheap as flying dust in the wind, those in power always tried to find ways to stabilize their positions even further. Wan Fei and Ning Bao''s marriage was exactly a political strategy to bind two families together. Sometimes she thought strongly that perhaps why her love for Ning Bao has not stood the test of time and circumstance was exactly because it was founded with sand castles along the shorelines. There was really nothing more to say about that bygone unchangeable life. A depressed atmosphere dawned on the halls yet nobody was willing enough to break the deafening silence that ensued. Until finally, Princess Ning Xi has decided to end this long-drawn affair that has taken the lives of 6 men already. Although those hapless dead was reaped not by her own hands but Ning Xi shouldered a part of the me in their demise also. ''I don''t want anyone else to die because of me.'' "I ept your proposal, Master rk. Please take care of me from now on." Though Princess Ning Xi smiled yet it was curious to see them colorless waters slipped by her cheeks and down unto the unfeeling floors beneath her. A single tear fell. And then another. But Wan Fei waited not for the third drop. "Let the engagement feast begin!" Chapter 27 - 27 ''Ah... This brings back good memories.'' rk leaned on his chair as he smiled, nodded, and pped at times to the cheery ambiance within therge expanse of the dining hall. Food and beverages were in abundance. Music filled the air and at the center was more than a dozen loving pairs who swayed to the romantic symphonies aroused by a lone zither in the side. ?? Although almost everyone seemed busy but most, if not all, would peek from time to time at rk''s position in the main table. There was no doubt that his infamous deed has already spread amongst these men and women of power and yet rk was insteadforted amidst these people''s curiosity. It had reminded him of a time when he was still on Earth and garnered the masses'' adoration whichever way he went to or entered. ''Yup. Not a bad feeling at all.'' Our good protagonist closed his eyes and took the pleasant atmosphere for what it was. He inhaled deeply then got another ss of wine the moment he opened his eyes. He relished the strong liquor while watching more than a hundred handsome NPCs around him. If he was to be struck dumb for a second, there was no doubt that he would think this was no longer the mortal world but the Sacred Heavenly Halls of the Divines. The men had all sculptured bodies that would put Leonidas and his 300 Spartans to shame. Of course, thedies were pretty delicious themselves that they could even outmatch any hentai character that rk has ever seen in his life. A lowly servant in here was even more lovely than the most beautiful celebrities on Earth. ''There was really noparison to be had.'' rk nodded in appreciation. A bunch of them perfect male idols and gorgeous female dolls jumping around would have definitely cause this sense of fictitious reality unto anyone. And yet here was rk, in awe of how vastly he underestimated a room full of cultivators. "Are you enjoying yourself, rk?" Wan Fei asked beside him. rk has already reciprocated the favor to his soon to be mother inw and got rid of the rubbish honorifics to his name. With how young and enticing Wan Fei looked at the moment, rk has no reason to get awkward about it at all. "I am." rk nodded and sipped slowly at the intoxicating liquid at his lips. Princess Ning Xi never said a word to him after they exited the throne room but rk did not feel alienated because the ever kind Wan Fei was there with him. And if truth be told, it has only made rk all the more grateful of Wan Fei''s efforts. That was not to say of course that he was blind, deaf, and numb to the Queen''s purpose. Perhaps even a loony could not have mistaken these good graces for something else. Especially with how Wan Fei''s hands would at times wander at rk''s legs and beyond. She even held his raging tool for a short fleeting second before acting as if nothing happened in the next breath. ''Seems like someone has a devious n in mind.'' rk smiled happily and thought no more about it. There would be a time when he was going to confront Wan Fei about her motivations but that was definitely not tonight. He finished his drink and savored the sublime experience of tonight''s celebration. His cheeks took the color of roses but that has not inhibited his faculties in the least. He concluded that there was a high chance that Mortal Shedding Realm Cultivators need no more food and drink to survive. Even the prodigious amounts of alcohol he''d already taken has not at all affected his body right now. "BOINK!" and just like that, rk''s ss was once more filled to the brim with Wan Fei''s eager attention. "Thank you." rk gave his thanks then sliced a piece of roasted meat and tasted its delights thereafter. He felt the meat melt inside his mouth and a deluge of spiritual energy flowed from his throat and unto his belly. Eating the meat of wild beasts was really a unique experience for rk. ''Even better than the most expensive beef on Earth.'' He determined. Five songster and even more sses of liquor emptied, a beautiful pair slowly approached unto rk''s table. rk totally ignored the man but thedy was a whole nother matter entirely. If Ning Xi could bepared to a gentle spirit and Wan Fei to a wily seductress, then the neer was the epitome of haughtiness. rk could feel the disdain in this woman''s eyes but he neither cared for it nor moaned in pity simply because the gooddy was so bewitching in rk''s eyes. He had noticed this fairdy from the beginning and together with Princess Ning Xi and her Queen mother Wan Fei, the three were absolutely the cream of the crop of tonight''s gathering. "A propitious evening, my King and Queen." The delicious woman curtsied in ce while her escort also bowed in conjunction. "Hello, Xu Min. You look prettier every passing day. Is your father well?" The King who has felt boredom eat his soul was now invigorated by the beautiful woman''s presence. ''Still as lecherous as ever!'' Wan Fei rolled her eyes whereas Ning Xi''s angelic countenance was tinted by a cute pout. Xu Min exchanged some words with Ning Bao and so did the Queen. After that, Xu Min finally directed her gaze at the real purpose of her visit. "So you''re finally going to marry, Ning Xi. I offer only my sincerest wishes. May the years ahead be filled withsting joy." Xu Min had a mysterious smile on her face but her eyes glistened with mischief. She gave rk onest arrogant look before leaving in the wake of her sexy swinging hips. There was definitely a story between Ning Xi and Xu Min. rk was of course shameless enough to speak his mind on the matter at hand. "You seem to be really good friends with thatdy, Xi''er." rk started. "Xu Min and i were once close friends, Master rk." Princess Ning Xi spoke her first words to her fiancee since the celebration began. She did not even flinch when she forgot to address him like she should have. But rk was kind enough also to let this little slip up go by. Since they were now engaged, minor things like this did not matter anymore. He would win Ning Xi''s heart sooner orter. "What happened?" rk continued. "We grew up and had some misunderstanding." Ning Xi replied briefly and said no more. She was not in the mood to talk about Xu Min. Especially not at rk whom she only knew for less than one night. But still, the good gamer has his own educated guess on the whole issue. ''Hmmm... A rivalry between two beautiful girls. I see. I see now. How could one small pond give birth to two fairies? Friction and conflict will naturally arise.'' rk decided within. "rk, why don''t you try this specialty from..." Wan Fei introduced another delicacy for the umpteenth time which rk also gratefully obliged once more. Before he knew it, rk has already spent almost 2 hours in Haran City. "KNOCK!" "KNOCK!" "KNOCK!" Although rk has not heard the 3 taps himself but his handy system supported him more than he could ever have imagined. "Your servant calls you, host. It''s lunch time in the city of Nexus." Nancy notified. "I hear you, Nancy. Thank you." rk finished hisst ss of wine and then bade the engagement feast for a time. Although he could have forsaken Lai Peng''s summons but rk owed the old man too much. In the end, rk recalled his Blood Twin and then aptly switched thereafter to take him back to the mortal City of Nexus. Chapter 28 - 28 "I''ll be right there, Lai Peng." Old Peng heard his master from behind the closed doors and swiftly positioned his body on the side. "CREAK!" the double doors opened up to spat out the striking form of his master. A half breathter, rk passed by Old Peng and then the good servant quickly followed behind. ?? "How are the five maidservants, Lai Peng?" "Did they give you a hard time?" rk queried while they were on their way towards the dining room. "They had ample training, Master. Everybody knows what they have to do." Old Peng reported. "Hmmm... That''s good then." "Let them do all chores in the house, Lai Peng." "Don''t stress yourself so much these days." "You deserved some rest now that we are no longer poor cows in the slums." rk smiled widely as he cautioned the old man. If he could find a way to make Lai Peng a cultivator someday then he would likely give his old servant a choice to be one. Just like rk said, Lai Peng really did indeed deserve that kind of gift from him. "I will heed your words, master." Old Peng replied softly behind. They had a sumptuous lunch with only rk and Old Peng eating on the table. Since they had been together for many years already, both was used to eating at the same time and it was in these rare moments that the division between master and servant became even blurry unto these pair of old souls. Around them were five sweetdies that would have no doubt be crowned as beauty queens from where rk hade from. s in this xianxia world, these lot could only pass asmoners in both beauty and status. "I''ll be resting in my room, Lai Peng. Look around the house if there''s something that needed some changing. We can discuss about itter tonight so that I will tell Lu Fang about it when i see him again. Or better yet, let the five send a message to him if you found anything weck in here." rk said when he was about to go back to his room. "Rest assured, master. I will take care of it at once." Old Peng nodded. "I''m sure you will, Lai Peng." rk parted with these words. Once the doors closed, he was so excited to check his loot for the day. Ten expensive looking rings were set before him as rkid them ever gently on the soft king sized bed. These were the rings that Zhang Mu had worn on each of his fingers when he was still alive. "What do i have to do, Nancy? Do i need to unlock these interspatial ring using my own blood?" rk asked. "Affirmative, host." "Good." ''Most of what i read is truly real and effective in this xianxia world!'' rk smiled in amusement. He looked around the room to see if there was a knife or some sharp object he could use but found nothing after a few breaths of searching. In the end, he could only use a more barbaric tool on hand. ''Best to do the unboxing on the floor. I don''t want to mess the bed up with my blood.'' rk gathered the storage rings and sat excitedly on the clean floors. He set the 10 rings down in a neat line and after that, he withdrew a sword from his inventory. The sharp tip glistened with oil as its fallen owner had respected the weapon enough to do proper maintenance. rk took a deep breath and pricked his forefinger in the next. ''Stings!'' rk hissed. He did not like any sort of pain at all. There was a slight difort but that has not at all kept him from doing what he should. He poured a few droplets of blood unto the first ring and wore it fondly on one of his fingers. "Now the next move would be to close my eyes and let my mind peer into the contents of the interspatial ring." rk muttered and did exactly as he nned. "What''s wrong? I can''t seem to open this ring?" rk murmured in uncertainty. ''Maybe it needs more blood.'' he thought. And so our bright protagonist poured some more of his blood unto that one ring. He tried to look inside the ring again and... ''Still nothing!'' rk was surprised. "Are you sure i only need to apply blood to these rings, Nancy?" "Affirmative, host. Storage rings changes ownership when another person''s blood touches the surface of the said rings." "Okay, then." rk wasforted a bit after hearing the system''s confirmation. ''Maybe i''m required to coat every nook and cranny of this ring with my blood.'' rk mused and painted the ring inside and out with his rubicund essence. He did not stop until his forefinger grew pale with the loss of blood. "This should be more than enough already." rk tried one more time and this time around, the same result pped his face. "WHAT THE HELL IS HAPPENING IN HERE?! WHY WON''T THIS FUCKING RING OPEN!!!" Chapter 29 - 29 "That storage ring is fake, host." Nancy took pity on its holder. "Fake? I paid with my precious blood to open that cursed ring and you tell me that it''s fake! You should have said sooner, Nancy." rk moaned in pain. ?? He looked at the wound on his finger and unto the bloody ring he wore. It was all for naught! "The system promotes an open free world for you to do what you wish, host. Although it sometimes give bonus hints in the gamey but most of the time, it shall only let you weave your fate unimpeded. If you had asked directly rather than experimented alone then you would have not wasted a drop of your blood instead." Nancy exined. "SIGH!" rk has no retort to that so in the end, he could only shake his head in speechless protest. He remembered how he got to obtain the inventory feature of the system and received a simr experience right now. ''Sometimes i think Nancy loves to see me make a fool of myself.'' rkmented inside but immediately locked those trivial thoughts behind his mind. He has got a storage ring to plunder still. "So which of these remaining 9 are the real interspatial rings?" rk asked after discarding the fake ring on the side. "The sixth one from the left, host." "FUCK ME!" rk cursed loudly. He had expected at least four rings to be genuine and yet he was only given 1 to keep. "Don''t mind. Don''t mind. At least, i finally had my hand on my first treasure." rk whispered in congrattions to this rare find. Although he already got the system for an unlimited space for his essentials but what itcked though were the true artifacts of this world. The storage ring of the fallen Zhang Mu was of course different from that. ''Now let me see what that boy has inside this ring.'' rk took the specific ring that Nancy picked with great uracy. The others he deposited inside his inventory to perhaps discard themter on. After sprinkling a little bit of blood on the ring, he was finally sessful in getting what he wanted. With closed eyes, rk''s mind seeped unto the contents of the magical ring. He expected to find himself in the empty expanse of the void and the misceneous items floating in the air at his bidding but he wasforted in what he saw instead. ''Another one of this boring scenes.'' rkmented when he found his consciousness within a cavelike space about the size of a standard single room. There were several boxes around, a crowd of transparent bottles filled with what seemed like white round candies for consumption, and a pair of swords. rk checked the boxes first and with a thought''smand, the nearest one opened up without dy. ''Men''s clothes.'' He did the same with the second and found no luck in finding any difference from the first. Still, that has not deterred rk''s curiosity to finish what he started. Chapter 30 - 30 He went on the 3rd and the next after that. "How many robes can a man own in this world?" rk shook his head when he got only more clothes and no other even after the 16th box. At the 17th though was a whole nother matter. ?? That was thest box and what rk found in there were dirty torn dresses and undergarments of women. Some even had the strong stench of blood left in them still. It did not take long for rk to put the pieces together. These were trophies! "What a sick evil npc! I''m d that i was the one to send that lustful demon back to his own makers in Hell." rk pitied the poor defenseless women who may have suffered the sorry fate they did in the hands of Prince Zhang Mu. Next, rk went unto the group of bottles at the center of the cave. He had seen a simr container in the city of Haran and in fact he was now an owner of the said ingenious products. It was just that the one he currently possess was muchrger than the one inside this storage ring. rk took one transparent bottle and began counting the milky candies held within. ''I was right. Each bottle holds exactly a hundred spirit stones.'' ''What Master Gao gave me contained a thousand spirit stones per piece.'' rk counted the bottles in here and got 36 of them to earn him 3,600 spirit stones. "Add my recent sell of 28,000 to that would equal to 31,600 of pure unadulterated spirit stones! HAHAHA!" "A good harvest for my first travel indeed!" rk grinned widely. ''Now unto the next set of items.'' The excited gamer looked specially thrilled at the two swords thatid beside each other. One big. One small. rk giggled like a child after looking at the big one with extreme anticipation. Since there was no more treasures left for him to explore, rk decided to exit from the interspatial ring. He imagined grabbing the swords and the bottles then opened his eyes to return to the real world. The items he specified were now resting on the static floors for his use. "Perfect!" Heughed some more before taking all the items he''d withdrawn from the storage ring into his own private inventory where it was safe from theft and other untoward incidents. "Time for a test drive!" rk''s enthusiasm bubbled to the brim. "Blood Twin, go this ce!" He instructed his faithful summon towards a random dead desert that has no monsters in its immediate vicinity. "Switch!" After that, rk found himself under the hot re of the sun. "DAMN! This burning heat is unreal!" rk shaded his eyes with a hand and witnessed how totally lifeless this dested desert was. Nheless, this ce would serve his purpose well enough. "Give me the big sword, Nancy." "Affirmative, host." "BOINK!" a huge unadorned sword dropped on the dusty desert sands. It was big. Almost 3 times the size of rk. He couldy down on top of the sword and would have ample space to roll in either side. "Now let me try activating this treasure." rk muttered. "FLY!" Nothing happened. "Come up!" Still nothing. "Hmmm..." rk rubbed his long white beard as he thought for a while. After 10 breaths, he pinched the self inflicted wound on his finger and rubbed some fresh produce of blood unto the hilt of the sword. "BADUM!" the huge sword hummed and vibrated to life. In the next breath, it levitated to knee level and the dull colors on its body has now changed into the spectacr shades of emerald green. "Sweet!" "Now this looks like a real flying sword than thest!" "Pretty much better indeed!" rk stepped on top of the treasured sword. A momentter, hemanded... "Go." "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" one middle aged man''s roar of surprise echoed grantly in the open deserts. Chapter 31 - 31 "STOOOOOOOOPPP!" rk did not care if he damaged his throat in the process as he only wanted this freak train tond him safely unto the earth''s stable embrace once more. "BOINK!" The flying sword decelerated in momentum and finally halted in the span of 5 breaths. ?? ''WTF!'' rkbed his disarrayed collection of both beard and long hair when he was sure that he was stationary once again. He jumped down from the wicked sword and gazed at it with fear in his eyes. "That kind of speed would have killed me for sure if it hit something hard in front." "I was lucky i chose a desert to test this flying sword." rk took deep breaths as he tried to calm his nerves down. He judged with only the clearest of certainties that he would not be the first victim to die from riding a flying sword if he was unlucky enough in his initial taste at using the said treasure. ''This thing is dangerous.'' ''It can surely kill me if i get careless.'' rk noted these in facts. Before he ever tried climbing on top of the murderous tool of transport once more, he was wise enough to have a consultation of sorts from his pocket expert. "How can i control the speed of a flying sword, Nancy?" rk asked in a serious voice. "You need to say exactly how fast you want it go, host. Else the flying tool takes its maximum momentum from the start." "I get it now. Hmmm... How fast can it fly really?" rk was reminded of how he flew like a weightless ragdoll earlier. It was lucky for him that once the sword shed into the distance, an invisible shield has also protected him from falling off and eat the red desert sands around him in consequence. "That particr item can go to as fast as 15,000 kilometers per hour, host." ''Pretty darn fast for my first car in this world!'' rk nodded in approval. Although he could teleport at will using the trick with his Blood Twin but to ride on a flying sword was something different altogether. "It would definitely make me look so cool!" After the brief cloud of fantasy appeared on our good protagonist''s mind, he then jumped unto the flying sword for the second time today. He has not anymore taken any rash actions but instead gently whispered in the softest voice he could gather. "Go slow. Start at a normal human''s rxed walking speed." rk specified what he wanted from his recently tamed flying sword. "WHOOSH!" the sword hovered above the deserts and traveled in tender pace thereafter. "Give me 20 kilometers per hour speed!" rk felt the rush of adrenaline in his veins. He loved this feeling of freedom and exhration! "30!" "50!" "100!" "250!" "500!" "I need more speed!" "Take me to a thousand!" rk shouted in excitement. He was now 40,000 feet above ground and was totally hooked to be amongst the soft cottony clouds around him. There was no air pressure and even not a wisp of wind even in these heights. He decided that the flying sword has an automatic function to safeguard its owner from any negative elements in the world. "2,000!" "8,000!" "10,000!" "15,000 kilometers per hour!" Chapter 32 - 32 "Ahhh... This is simply amazing!" rk eximed in happiness. The vision from below almost seemed immaterial to how quickly he moved past them in a sh. "I should bring a chair with me next time so that i could rx while travelling the distantnds of this world." rk mused. ?? "Nah... Better to keep the revered persona of cultivators and keep standing like the advent of a god unto every ce i visit someday." In 30 minutes of flying, he realized that he could wordlesslymand the flying sword with his thoughts alone and in the same way, steer it to any direction he like. He kept the same max speed until he grow bored from the experience. "Maybe I should try going into space for a change. Hmmm..." rk was a natural explorer and so with no real danger unto his person since he could just switch with his Blood Twin if things go south, he tried to be with the stars in the heavens. "Take me up further and further above." A momentter, the flying sword rose vertically straight and pierced unto the unknown. "Phee... That was a risk well taken." rk grinned like a fool as he witnessed a familiar scene in thepany of the void. A blue marble with white sexy eddies. "Just like my home. Only much bigger." He whispered to himself. There was a mncholic smile on rk''s face at the moment. He stayed there for approximately 10 minutes as he recalled a world that he''d missed more than he could ever show to anyone else in here. "I needed this." rk muttered and took a deep breath. The unnatural air that the flying sword offered him with was a tad different from what he was used to. But it mattered little at all in his present circumstance. With onest look, rk descended back to this xianxia world and returned to a sullen desert to do some more research. "A good item to have." rkmented after he deposited the flying sword inside his inventory. Afterwards, he took the small one out for his inspection. "I would have liked if this one looked like the Sword of Gryffindor or something close to it but it''s sad that it has taken the mold of the Ancient Macedonian Army Sword instead. Old but still pretty practical to use." He took a couple of swings and the sword felt as light as a feather in his hands. "Time to make this item mine." Since rk''s finger wound has already healed by now because of his passive health regen, he needed to redo his earlier actions. "You better give me a surprise like your big friend did." rk said and rubbed just a hint of his blood unto the sword''s handle. "BOINK!" the ordinary looking sword turned eerily red in shade. There were lines of symbols that scattered on its surface like tattooed markings that was there to stay forever. rk tried to read thenguage but could only shake his head because even with the help of Lu Chen''s memory, he still could not make out what these alien scribbles meant. "No matter. As long as you make me see the first real magic in this world then it''s fine." "Show me how strong you are." There was a subtle impulse on rk''s hands while he held the magical sword. It wanted to sh unto anyone and anything. rk was of course not that dumb to ignore the wishes of his weapon. "FUEGO!" rk roused a favorite spell cast from his favorite fantasy novel. This waspletely appropriate for the asion because he could feel his palm rise in temperature along the increasingly anxiouspulsion from the sword on his hands. "POOF!" A half breathter, a fireball the size of a baby''s fist floated in a leisurely manner away from rk''s body. An old grandpa could have raced this pitiful little creation in a slow jog. "Are you fucking kidding me?!" Chapter 33 - 33 "Tell me this isn''t real, Nancy." "..." The system chose to shut its mouth in response. ?? rk on the other hand was not giving up yet and so he waved the enchanted sword a couple more times to ascertain the stark truth that disappointed him so. "BOINK!" "BOINK!" "BOINK!" Two quick shes and one thrust created three of the samezy fireball in his midst. When it touched the desert sands, its result was also too upsetting. No deafening explosions but only a puff of smoke and nothing more. "What a useless magical tool this is!" rk almost threw the sword away but held himself in time. There has got to be a good exnation for this. If not, how could a low performance item be priced at no less than a thousand spirit stones per piece? "Okay, Nancy. Would you be a gooddy and tell me why." rk took a deep breath of dismay. "Affirmative, host. The offensive magical tools in this world could only be fully utilized in the hands of Foundation Establishment Experts. The craftsmen of said products may have done it to limit the scope of mortal wars from escting unto unprecedented carnage. This is why most sects and cultivator ns in this world only creates such a tool to sell unto human cities. But that is not to say that one can''t pay a skilled cksmith to fashion an offensive magical tool that can be used even in the hands of a child that has no spiritual vein or any such restraints." Nancy exined in length. "Hmmm... Pretty reasonable enough." rk rubbed his beard and nodded in understanding. Give for example the city of Nexus alone. He could not imagine to see a hundred million people with a mini nuke in their possessions. Although he has not seen yet how powerful the magical sword in his hands really was but after experiencing the intricate abilities of his flying sword, rk was convinced that his weapon could only exceed that in scale. "Well, i will be able to see your true might soon. Very very soon." rk whispered as he ran his hands on the tattooed surface of the sword. "Blood Twin has killed a Hairy Corruption... host has gained 50 xp!" "White Wolf has killed a Hairy Corruption... host has gained 50 xp!" these beeps were still ongoing in rk''s ears. The eternal white noise of his consciousness. "How soon can i arrive at the next level given the current speed of my farm, Nancy?" "You will be level 10 in approximately 15 minutes, host." "Nice." rk smiled. Although the next level took more or less 3 hours to aplish in contrast to the recent average of 2 hours in the past level ups but that has not at all bothered him. It was only natural to grind in these kind of things. ''I did not even break a sweat in the process. Hehehe!'' rk''s smile grew even wider. And since there was nothing more left here to do, he decided that it was time to go back. "Teleport back to my room, Blood Twin." hemanded unto one of his minions. Once he saw the blinking green dot on Nexus City, he said Chapter 34 - 34 "Switch." rk''s view changed in an instant. The hot desert air around him vanished and was quickly reced by the cool and embracing abundance of spiritual essence. There was really noparison to the two environments. ?? "THUD!" a middle aged man''s body dropped dead unto the softforts of the bed. Although he did not feel tired at all but it was still so good to close his eyes in rxation. He daydreamed about myriad of things for seven minutes tops before he roused himself to motion once more. ''Hmmm... I don''t smell too good.'' rk realized when his sharp senses told him of this tant truth. The hot desert may have drenched him in sweat and he did not even feel any difort at all during that time. "SIGH!" "Being a cultivator is really op af." rk stretched on the bed and decided that he would take a quick shower after he leveled up. At this moment, he remembered that he has still something that he forgot to try. "Spirit Stones!" rk withdrew a bottle that contained 100 of these white perfect circle candies. He opened it up and took one of the said pills. ''I wonder how it tastes like.'' To answer his interest, rk waited no further and eagerly put the milky tablet in his mouth. Within moments, it melted within and he savored the most unforgettable thing he''d ever put inside his mouth to date. It was a euphoric experience in the same way it felt when he did his monotonous cultivation earlier in the day. Only multiply that to a hundred times. Perhaps even more! "Ohhh my god! How could something like this exist?!" rk looked at the spirit stones in absolute shock. With the presence of this thing in this world, he doubted not that every cultivator was a walking junkie in the flesh. "I hope i don''t get addicted to this or something." rk whispered but that has not hindered him at all from taking another sample from the said bottle of nirvana. "Ahhh... Amazing!" He moaned in pleasure and totally copsed on the bed to better relish the uniqueness of this moment. The pure spiritual essence of the world blessed the entirety of his body with no need whatsoever on his part to digest them up for any impurities. All he had to do was take them and s, heaven was a nearby friend to confide. "How much exp did i get from that, Nancy?" rk asked after the rush of happiness passed by. "BOINK!" "You have consumed 1 spirit stone, host has gained .1 xp!" Nancy reyed the notification earlier. "WHAT?!" "Are you sure that it only gives me .1 experience for a single spirit stone, Nancy?!" rk eximed as he abruptly sat up on the bed. He shook his head to whisk away the state of extreme satisfaction that lulled him to a false sense of security. ''I still have so much to do. I''m not going to be hooked with anything in this xianxia world. This is fake! I have to go back to the real world. My home!'' Chapter 35 - 35 "Affirmative, host. One spirit stone is equivalent to .1 experience for you." Nancy answered. "I see. I guess it''s better to take three of these pills than cultivating for 5 long minutes and getting the same exact effect." rk said after a short pause. ?? "Can i eat all this spirit stones and get no side effects from it, Nancy?" rk asked because he had read from web novels in the past that taking in huge amounts of substances like these can have hidden toxicity that would in turn result to varied consequences unto a cultivator. He did not want subtle dangers like this to remain in ce to bite him in the ass in the future. "Affirmative, host. These are natural products between the heaven and the earth. Although it is processed by mortal hands from spiritual mines but what they did is only divide the produce to little fractions. What you see now, the one that you call a spirit stone, is but a tiny part of a whole. The miners only wrapped the spiritual liquid and let it solidify to this current form. In the end, its pure energy was preserved with no ill effects whatsoever." Nancy exined. "Hmmm... That''s great to hear then." He recalled that his soon to be inws were still too weak after being the best family in the city of Haran. rk wanted to know the reason behind that and so he asked, "How much spirit stones does one need in order to fully reach the Foundation Establishment Realm?" rk took a third candy and put it in his mouth. "Approximately 2,027,000 spirit stones, host." "HAK!" rk coughed in response. "Say that again." "Approximately 2,027,000 spirit stones, host." "Holy Fuck!" rk eximed in surprise. What was 2 million spirit stones? That was like 20% the price of the most expensive items in the system''s shop. ''It was no wonder why the majority of the people in the cities are only at Mortal Shedding Realm.'' ''The cost to rise further in strength and stages is just too steep for anyone without proper backing to seed.'' rk shook his head and paid no more thoughts about this topic. "Let me finish what i started then." rk muttered and poured the remaining contents of the bottle into his mouth. He did not chew the spirit stones but directly gulped them down like a hungry shark in the seas. "You have consumed 97 spirit stones, host has gained 9.7 xp!" "Huhhhhh..." rk released a breath as he felt nothing but perfection raged inside his body. "This kind of feeling can only get better and better." He plopped on the bed and was content with digesting just one bottle of spirit stones. He had only 31,500 of them left and it was better to save them up until he got his first 10 million. "After that... the world shall be my oyster!" rk closed his eyes and whistled some tunes to while the time away. A few minutes more of this and the awaited oue finally appeared. "Congrattions, host. You have gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. "HAHAHA! Level 10 atst! New skills to use! Now this is going to be explosive!" rk immediately sat up and was about to open the system interface. s, three knocks on the door disturbed his revelry. "What is it, Lai Peng?" Although rk was annoyed but he did not let it show in his voice. "You have some visitors, master." "Who?" "It''s the Yan Family, master." Chapter 36 - 36 "So somebody hase to die." "Too bad that I''m not one to disappoint." rk whispered to himself and went out to fulfill the death wishes of some people. ?? "Stay here, Lai Peng. This will be quick." He said to his faithful servant and immediately left the scene with only fleeting after images to mark his passage. What would have taken 5 minute of brisk walking to arrive, rk shortened that off to mere seconds. He arrived outside of the Lu Family Business Pavilion to witness a group of angry men that had already bore their weapons down if their desires were not met. "What seems to be the matter, Lu Fang?" rk asked loudly amidst the ongoingmotion. "IS THAT HIM?! IS THAT LU CHEN?! THE ONE WHO KILLED MY MEN?!" a handsome young master pointed at the newly arrived rk. The goons around him was of course not aware of what Lu Chen looked like so they could only stare at rk like ravenous beasts. Ready to pounce at their master''s bidding. Although they only numbered 2 dozen but they still had the guts to disturb the Lu Family''s properties simply because they felt they had a right to do so. After all, both Yan and Lu Family belonged to the 13 most influential n in the city of Nexus. "It would be best if we would talk this out, Young Master Yan Kang." Lu Fang urged peace rather than conflict. He was old enough to know that discord was certainly not good for business. As long as both parties settle this amicably then it wouldn''t matter if the Lu Family gave a little rpense to settle this dispute. "We are willing to pay for the burial expense and lifetime assistance for the widows and children of your fallen men. If you have any more wishes, we can talk it inside. Please." Lu Fang invited warmly. "So this man is really that bastard Lu Chen!" Yan Kang ignored the friendly words of Lu Fang. Instead his eyes were throwing daggers of death towards our good gamer. If looks could kill, there was no doubt that rk would have sumbed to a porcupine funeral at where he stood. s, such easy killings was not afforded to the powerless. "I want nothing more but Lu Chen''s life!" "Can you give me that, Master Lu Fang?" Yan Kang uttered in a grave voice. To lose his men sh family without getting justice to their deaths was also a disgrace to him as their master. This ambitious young master did not want this event to tarnish his ster reputation within the n. "Young Master Yan Kang, the Lu Family will not sit idly by if y..." Lu Fang wanted to argue once more and defend his old friend. Unfortunately, rk has not let him finished what he had to say. "I will handle this, Lu Fang." "It''s my mess so i will clean it by myself." rk stated firmly and carelessly strode unto the very lions that wanted to eat him up for an afternoon snack. The excited audience did not also want to miss such a hyped event and so they parted kindly to let rk enter unto the lions'' den. A breathter, the gap was quickly filled once again with more bodies. Chapter 37 - 37 "You are brave i give you that." "But murdering the Yan Family''s men was a mistake." ?? "It would be thest mistake that you will ever make." Yan Kang vowed seriously into the open. "Indeed it was a mistake to let you live." "And i thought that i was being pretty kind enough to let you fuck your women in peace." "Still, here you are again to let me correct what i should have done earlier today." "Hmmm So are you ready to die now?" rk asked then sighed as he shook his head. He could not fathom why arrogant young masters were programmed like this. It was as if they were tired of living and so would constantly find ways to see the Reapers of Death way before their time. ''At least, they would give me a little bit of exp. A sad constion prize for me still.'' rk sighed for the second time. "YOU FOOL! Do you think i did note prepared this time?!" "Since you could defeat Yan Ru then you are at most at the Second Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm!" Yan Kang mentioned his dead bodyguard''s name. His favorite old coachman who was at the first stage. It was now high time to reveal the ace on his sleeves. "Master Yan Di!" Yan Kang called andughed annoyingly at rk''s face. Three breaths psed and nothing happened. "MASTER YAN DI!" The arrogant young master tried again. And still nothing. "Maybe he''s preupied with his women, boss?" a goon suggested. "Yes, yes. That old rotten man is still as naughty as ever, boss. He loves to collect women and takes his time with them well." another goon supplied. "Father said that he would be here. He must be ying around and wants to teach me a lesson." Yan Kang murmured. ''DAMN THAT OLD MAN!'' "YANNNNNNN DIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!!!" Yan Kang roared angrily. It was long and rather painful to watch. "Don''t shout my name, little brat." "You don''t deserve to even speak the tune of it on your dirty baby lips." an old man''s voice finally answered Yan Kang''s call. Not another second after and the dried husk of an aged grandfather graced the event. "That''s really MASTER YAN DI!" "One who has already stepped on the Third Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm!" "Lu Chen will surely die!" "So sad. And he just only listed as a new cultivator for our Lu Family this morning." "Can anyone from our Elders rescue him?" The audience talked amongst themselves after seeing this fresh development. Everyone unconsciously backed away in fear of getting swallowed up by the eventual fight between cultivators. Yan Kang of course saw this and he could not help but grin at these fools'' ignorance. All the old men were all rivals in what little cultivation resources was to be had in this small city of Nexus. If they had their way then they would only promote more massacres amongst them. Not less. "Can you help me disable that man, Master Yan Di?" Yan Kang requested lowly and even had the gall to smile at the old man. This young master was indeed well educated on how to suck ass when necessary. "Disable, huh? You have some wicked thoughts on your head, little brat." Yan Di fully realized that Yan Kang was not nning to let this man called Lu Chen get a swift death. Torture was really much probable in here. And especially for a cultivator where it would take a very very long time to die, such a gruesome fate was indeed extremelymentable. "Well, that doesn''t concern me at all." Yan Di shrugged and slowly approached a middle aged man who looked at him with curious eyes. Chapter 38 - 38 ''How can this NPC remain this brave?'' ''Can''t he sense that i''m much stronger than he could ever imagine at this moment?'' rk mused inside. ?? He remembered that Princess Ning Xi was quite aware of his strength with just 4 big stages of gap between them in the past. ''Well, i guess it''s safe to assume that one could not perceive another''s true power if there was a difference of at least 5 stages in the same cultivation realm.'' rk concluded his thought here because Master Yan Di was already about 30 feet away from him. "It''s surprising to see someone this calm in the face of imminent death." "You must have some balls of steel, Master Lu Chen." Yan Di honored this seemingly easy prey with the respect that he deserved given the dire circumstances that loomed over his head. It was indeed notmon to see this kind of reaction from some who has no way out from his current predicament. Normally, most people would have long begged and cried on their knees for forgiveness. s, Lu Chen was certainly admirable to at least appear dignified in hisst moments. ''Not for long though.'' Yan Di sentenced with absolute conviction. "Let''s get this over with. You don''t have to waste my time anymore as i have so many things i''d rather do right now." rk rested his hands on his hips in a perfect show of nonchnce. "Please. Master Yan Di, was it?" He asked with a smirk. rk then opened his arms wide in open invitation. "Come at me and die." rk taunted. "I WILL BREAK YOUR BONES AND LET YOU EAT IT FOR YOUR ARROGANCE!" Master Yan Di roared and then he was gone with the wind. His figure dissolved in darkness and what can only be seen was how a fast shadow approached the static form of Lu Chen. ''Wise.'' Yan Di approved. He was thinking that Lu Chen has now totally epted his fate and just stood there to take his punishment. And all that big talk earlier was merely the final hubris of a dying man. In his speed where everything appeared frozen in ce, there was definitely no way out for his prey. Yan Di bore a merciless right kick towards the leg on Lu Chen. ''It''s over.'' "BANG!" an unfortunate human arrow tumbled on the side after the impact. He rolled over and over again before a pitiful stop in dust and debris. * * * "LU CHEN!" Lu Fang may have closed his eyes in fear of what he might see but that has not saved him from calling the name of his friend. He took some precious seconds to ept the reality of the situation before he opened his eyes once more to face this unwanted truth like a man. ''What''s going on?'' Lu Fang asked inside. He realized that there was only silence on the scene. He looked to thest ce he''d seen Lu Chen had been and almost teared up when he saw that only an empty ground graced his vision. Chapter 39 - 39 "He''s gone." Lu Fang muttered sadly. But it did not take him long to notice that all heads in the vicinity was directed at a specific spot in the field. When he did, Lu Fang could not help but keep his silence just like the rest of the people around him. ?? * * * rk stalked a beaten old goat in a leisurely manner. It was surprising that Master Yan Di did not cry in anguish after he had lost a sizable part of his knee as consequence for his attack. Yan Di expected that he would pulverize Lu Chen''s legs from beneath him but it was sad that it was him who suffered this cruel fate of getting disabled instead. "You have hidden very deeply, Master Lu Chen." "But i do not believe that someone like you could have sprang from the ground up without the careful support of the Lu Family. Very well done indeed! Your n has now 5 Mortal Shedding Experts at fourth stage! And i would dare guess that there could be more of you still hiding in the shadows!" Yan Di announced loudly. He knew that he can''t live another day after this but that has not at all disheartened him. At least, the news will leak out and his Yan Family will have been rmed of Lu Family''s dark machinations. For him, that was more than enough. Master Yan Di looked towards the left where Yan Kang stood in stupefied pose. ''That stupid little brat!'' ''If not for him, i would not have been dragged into this mess.'' "Heh, at least i shall have manypany in the fiery pits of the Abyss tonight." Master Yan Di grinned and with the use of his remaining leg, jumped unto the maws of death. "BOOM!" a hollow explosion rang on the ears of everyone. But more than that, all stood witness to how a Third Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm was skewered by a bloody left hand. A heart melted in gore just like that! "THUD!" the lifeless body of Yan Di fell to everybody''s horror. A respected cultivator that reigned over the bodies and minds of millions kissed the dust in eternal farewell. ''LU FAMILY''S MASTER LU CHEN!'' This name was tattooed on everyone''s mind at this moment. "Damn! I really need to take a bath and change unto some new clothes after. These garments are simply too fragile to bring into fights." rk moaned as he looked at the tattered remains of his luxurious ck robes. His strong manly right thigh was disyed sexily in the light of day. rk could only shake his head at this result. He leaned down to check for Yan Di''s belongings but found no storage ring on his body. The dead man did not even bring a weapon in this engagement at all which showed enough on how much he looked down on this task. "Only a pouch of gold coins and nothing else." "Are all cultivators in Nexus City this poor?" rk was disappointed at his find. After a few more breaths of useless search, he rose once again to seek a very pompous young master from earlier. "There you are, Young Master Yan Kang. It''s time for you to die." Chapter 40 - 40 ''It''s time for you to die.'' The words echoed in Yan Kang''s mind. He trembled for a few breaths before he gathered himself to at least try have a peaceful resolution to this whole dilemma. One that did not involve his death in the oue. ?? "I apologize for any misunderstanding we had, Master Lu Chen. If you have any demands, i guarantee that my father will meet them. My father is also a Fourth Stage Expert of Mortal Shedding just like you are. I''m sure that if given the right time and opportunity, both of you will be good acquaintance if not fast friends at first meeting." Young Master Yan Kang bowed to hip level to properly show his sincerity. "Ahhhh... Young Master Yan Kang is wise beyond his age." "Truly, it is always better to build bridges rather than burn one." "But isn''t the case already passed beyond that since Master Lu Chen has already killed 2 cultivators of the Yan Family?" "How stupid can you get?! Do you think that Yan Kang''s Father, Elder Yan Kun, would put his family at risk only because of that? Absolutely impossible!" "But what if the Yan Patriarch interferes?" "Well, if ites to that, then it will be a different matter altogether." The audience talked amongst themselves. Some even had a heated discussion because of this. "Lu Chen! I think it''s best that you ept the words of Young Master Yan Kang. Why don''t we settle this amicably instead? Two pair of lives has already been wasted today and it would harm our Lu Family should you add more to that count." Lu Fang tried to be the peacekeeper as always. "Hall Master Lu Fang is indeed right, Master Lu Chen. And also, Elder Yan Kun favors his son so much because Young Master Yan Kang is his firstborn child." Another old man from the Lu Family tried to convince the expressionless rk. Three breaths passed and no sound was heard from rk''s part which brought about a new buzz from both the people of Lu and guests from other Families on the scene. "Shall we go inside to discuss this, Young Master Yan Kang?" Lu Fang invited with a shaky smile on his face. "I would love that, Master Lu Fang. Please..." Yan Kang nodded repeatedly in relief. s, he was not able to take the sixth step towards the Lu Central Pavilion before our good gamer decided to burst his bubble. "I believe that all of you has already heard me say what would happen today. Especially that of Yan Kang''s fate." rk interrupted in a cold voice. He shook his head as he roamed his eyes on the 25 men of Yan around him with no pity whatsoever in those dark starless pits. "So this is goodbye, I guess. Farewell, Young Master Yan Kang. Be sure to practice caution in your next life." "Master Lu Chen, we can still salvage this situation. Surely you don''t want to antagonize the entirety of my Yan Family. Just tell me what i should do in order to make it right between us." Yan Kang did not lose hope. Chapter 41 - 41 ''Just you wait when i tell my father of what happened! I will definitelye back and let you pay tenfold for today''s humiliation.'' Yan Kang vowed secretly. Time passed by in an eerie silence once more. Yan Kang took one blink. Then another. But upon the third, he realized that Lu Chen has already vanished from his spot. ?? "THUD!" "THUD!" "THUD!" a symphony of heavy bodies dropping all over the ce serenaded Yan Kang''s ears in full volume. Two dozen warriors died without any chance of resistance. They did not even know how they died at all. "I only need you to die. I want nothing else." these were thest words that Young Master Yan Kang heard before he felt a pain on his torso and then... then there was only eternal darkness. "You have killed Yan Kang... host has gained 1 xp!" rk heard the notification from the system. He was not happy at all. ''You have such a loud mouth and yet you only count same as pigs, rabbits, and wild boars in experience. Ahhh... There''s really no justice in this world.'' rk sighed and did not even bother to check Yan Kang for any loot. He judged that it was a useless act instead. At least, that was what he thought at first. ''What about the shiny precious gold coins? Although i don''t need to eat food anymore but they still have their uses after all.'' the realization mocked rk''s otherwise respectful gait. But since everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, it would be too shameful to turn around now and pick the pockets of the dead. s, it was time for some subtlety. "What is Master Lu Chen doing?" "I don''t know. Maybe he''s checking if Young Master Yan Kang is truly dead?" The crowd wondered when a barely discernible shadow visited the fallen corpse of the recent arrogant young master. rk took only seven seconds to fully search for gold. It needed this much time because he had to be careful in taking stuff in that kind of speed. Else he unintentionally thrash the cold body and have it naked for all eyes to feast. "Lu Chen, you..." Lu Fang was the first to recover when rk was about to return to his dwelling as if nothing of consequence happened today. "It is done, Lu Fang. If the Yan Family wishes to exact revenge for their men, let our Elders know that i will be responsible for my own actions. I will face the Yan Family alone if i have to. The Lu n doesn''t have to lend a hand at all." rk answered before Lu Fang could even formte his statement. "You''ve grown unfathomable in just a day, Lu Chen. I''m wondering that perhaps what urred in the Tree of Trials was not a mistake. Are you really at eig..." This time, it was Lu Fang''s choice to put a halt to his words. He looked around and was aware that all ears were on him at the moment. That was not good at all. "An unfinished question. A worthy puzzle, don''t you think? Old friend." rk smiled mysteriously. He did a couple of friendly taps on Lu Fang''s shoulder then without another word spoken, rk left in a ze of shadows. Chapter 42 - 42 "Do you want some refreshments, master?" These were the words that weed rk when he got back into his residence. The old servant was wise enough to not pry deeply into things that did not concern him. As long as his master Lu Chen was fine and in one piece, all the other issues in this world mattered not. ?? "I''m good, Lai Peng. Call me if any other guests visit our humble hometer. I''ll be sure to make it worth their time ining here." rk may have uttered the words in jest but Old Peng felt an intense foreboding of doom settle in ce around them. "I will immediately inform you once they arrive, master. I''ve also already put your old clothes inside your room." Old Peng replied calmly. He particrly looked at the torn robes of Lu Chen since the right part of it was basically nonexistent at the moment. The old ve sighed in relief after he realized that there was no blood on his master''s thigh. ''The peaceful monotonous days are over since my master is now a cultivator. I should get used to this kind of lifestyle soon.'' Old Peng determined. "Hmmm... Good work, Lai Peng." rk nodded and went back to his room. True enough, there were 3 wooden trunks inside. These were Lu Chen''s treasured items. rk opened one and rummaged for a specific object. An ancient scroll to be exact. This thing had journeyed along together with the bitterness of Lu Chen for as long as he could remember. rk was about to unroll the memorabilia but stopped himself on time. ''SIGH!'' ''The past should not be remembered in the light of day. Let me get back to you when nightes after a few more hours.'' rk shook his head as he realized that Lu Chen and him had indeed be inseparable. Try as might right now but he really could not deny this truth. Perhaps he could find ways in the future to get rid of Lu Chen''s regrets and obsessions but that won''t definitely happen anytime soon. "Enough of that. It''s about time I check on some exciting upgrades that the new level has brought me." rk grinned and happily jumped on the soft bed to do just that. After he had restedfortably on his back and painted a picture of utmost rxation, rk then started his system diving. "Open status." "BOINK!" Host: rk Colter Power: 101 Experience: 1,189/100,000 Health: 550/550 Health Regen: 5/s Mana: 550/550 Mana Regen: 3/s Level: 10 ss: Necromancer System Shop Shop Points: None ss Skills Skill Points: 8 "HAHAHA! This is so convenient! I had just only returned from a quick workout and I have now more than 1% in exp already. A few more of this, then i can finally step on the Foundation Establishment Realm! So good! The idle farm that the necromancer ss gives me is really pretty op! I was indeed not wrong in choosing this profession!" The gamer in rk grinned like a child with a new toy on his hands after he saw his character sheet. Chapter 43 - 43 "Now on to new abilities!" rk exploded with glee. He then clicked on the column ss Skills and saw the 3 Talent Trees therein. ?? Summoning Talent Tree, Death Magic Talent Tree, Cursed Words Talent Tree. ''Let me check the Summoning Talent Tree first.'' rk thought and proceeded with an easy wordlessmand unto his able system. The tree had grown two branches to give our good gamer a pair of picks to choose from. Create Skeleton C recycle the bones of the dead to your own will. (no cd, no limit in size and structure) Corpse Resurrection C summon the dead back into the living. (no cd, strength handicap starts at 50%, requires at least one bone fragment to conjure the dead, ashes not applicable) "Sweet!" rk groaned lewdly to show his appreciation to the new skills that graced his eyes. Since both were absolutely perfect for his needs, he wasted no more time in enjoying scenery alone and decided to dive right in to experience these new magics'' might for himself. "Add 1 point to each, Nancy." "Affirmative, host." "BOINK!" "You now have only 6 skill points left, host. Please choose wisely on how to spend them next." Nancy advised like the caring system spirit she embodied. "Thank you, Nancy. I n to do just that." "But first i need to see how these two skills shall add up to my repertoire of strengths." "It seems I will once more feel the scorching embrace of the desert sun." rk sighed then called on his Blood Twin to send him once again to somece secret to do his experiments. A location away from the prying eyes of anyone. "Body Switch." rk said and was immediately transported to another world entirely. "I can''t say that i miss seeing this ce." "But this will have to amodate me well enough temporarily." rk muttered in helplessness. He would have liked to have a secret base or something to do this kinds of things and not torture himself over and over again in these hot earths. "That will have to wait I guess until ater time. Soon." rk reconciled. "Give me two corpses of Hairy Corruptions, Nancy." "Affirmative, host." the system responded and in a blink, two identical dead bodies were presented before rk. "Good enough materials for my new skills." rk approved. These were also the strongest fallen monsters that his summons had killed in their endless ughters. A creature at the Tenth Stage of the Mortal Shedding Realm, The Hairy Corruption. At this time, rk was not too dumb to send his minions to fight with magical beasts above that. It would be tantamount to suicide and nothing more. Especially when those ferocious monsters were already equivalent to Foundation Establishment Realm in strength and power. "Create Skeleton!" "Corpse Resurrection!" rk used his newly purchased skills for the first time and what happened next has not all disappointed him in the least. On the left, the cadaver shook immensely as if something rooted deeply within it wanted to break out from its cold husk. It was gory and extremely terrifying to watch! "I did not realize that summoning magic like this one is pretty horrific in real life." rk gulped and took three steps back from this abject scene. Chapter 44 - 44 Three breathster, an unfurnished skeleton escaped from the caged construct of its body and flesh then respectably bowed down towards rk. The corpse at the right side has not done anything spectacr like its dramatic twin, aside from of course standing uppletely intact with its natural skin and muscles untouched. ?? It then gave its customary salute towards its new owner. The two different summons stood there like a pair of revitalized dead. Not truly living and at the same time, not genuinely dead also. One that dwelled within the borders of life and death. The first true undead of this cultivation world. "Pretty nice! But a little bit expensive for my mana reserve at the moment." rk muttered when he noticed that each cast had a mana cost of 100. He inspected his undead friends with a curious eye. The two remained immovable on the spot like immortal sentinels awaiting themand of their master. If no such order hase from the one that created them, there would also be no actions to be had in these lot of one minded creatures. "Hmmm... Terrific!" rk was thrilled to see that the recently purchased skills was indeed pretty nifty to possess. It was just too sad that he has a limited mana pool to y with. If not, then he would no doubt build his own army of undead and conquer nations left and right with but a thought''smand. ''Maybe i need to pick a second job that regenerates mana like crazy.'' rk rubbed his long white beard as he mused on the future and its bountiful promises. He spent a few precious breaths delving on the unpredictable tomorrow until he moved on to what he could change today. "Can i change my summoned skeleton to any form i like, Nancy?" "Affirmative, host." "Excellent!" rk eximed in joy. He understood well enough the distinct qualities of Corpse Resurrection. It was akin to Naruto''s Impure World Reincarnation Summoning Jutsu but only much weaker since his summons could retain only 50% of their true strength. What caught his curiosity though was the other skill, Create Skeleton. It says there that he could fashion a skeleton to his will with only the imagination in his mind to limit him. ''This is gonna be fun!'' rk grinned widely which showed openly how great his expectations were for the said fresh ability. "Hey there, Mister Skeleton. Since you are a weaponless bony creature, why don''t you get yourself an axe?" rk began his initial set of experiments. The skeleton summon nodded in understanding and... "BOINK!" its hands exploded in size to mold a new item from out of its limbs. Five seconds was all it took before rk had sessfully transformed his weaponless skeleton to an entirely new creation. "Heh, i got myself an Axe Skeleton just like that!" "Easy peasy!" rk smirked at how great it was to y god. He would have wanted to tweak the upgraded skeleton some more but the low beeps in his ears stopped him. +3 mana +3 mana +3 mana Each breath passively regenerated rk''s avable mana. ''My mana is almost full again. I better use them all up to better utilize my mana usage.'' Chapter 45 - 45 "Now which one of you twins should i choose?" rk whispered as he gazed intently at both his present conjurations. "Show me their power stat and special ability, Nancy." rk ordered his brilliant system. He determined that each summoned creature always followed such a criteria. ?? And so he expected to get no less from his recent minions. "BOINK!" * * * Create Skeleton Power: 52 Special Ability: can take the form of anything the user wants it to be. (can summon unlimited skeletons, can be upgraded) Mana Cost: 100 Special Ability Cooldown: Instant * * * Corpse Resurrection Power: 54 Special Ability: mimics the nature, strength and weaknesses of its original self. (at 50% power penalty, can summon unlimited corpses, can be upgraded) Mana Cost: 100 Special Ability Cooldown: Instant * * * These green texts hovered before the eyes of rk which gave him enough information to make a sound decision. "HAHAHA! I shall have my own personal army of undead very very soon!" rkughed out loud the moment he saw that there were no limits for the number of summons he can have. This meant that he can level up faster the more minions he has in order to farm experience for himself. rk was lost in fantasy for a moment before he escaped the lure of what could be and focus on its process. "Although Corpse Resurrection provides better firepower for my army of undead but it''s difference is only insignificant at best. While on the other hand, Create Skeleton can give me more tactical options in battle." rk noted his findings. "Give me an additional five corpses of Hairy Corruptions, Nancy." "Affirmative, host." "BOINK!" Five dead bodies materialized in front of rk. He did not waste anymore precious seconds and cast the skill he choose four times. "Create Skeleton." "Create Skeleton." "Create Skeleton." "Create Skeleton." and same as thest, four skeletal beings rose from the disgrace of death to once more battle under a new master in their midst. Neen seconds more and rk issued a finalmand. "Create Skeleton." Now there were six skeletons and 1 resurrected Hairy Corruption in his slowly growing army of undead. Although he has basically zero mana at the moment but that will regen in full after a measly wait of 3 minutes. A pretty neat trick to have indeed. "Perfect!" rk pped his hands when he saw how meek these powerful summons were before him. "The six of you bone soldiers transform into a human. Copy my face for testing purposes." rk ordered to see if his early assumptions were correct. If he couldmand the previous skeleton to be an Axe Skeleton then there was a high chance that he could create more imaginative forms for these useful summons. The six bone soldiers nodded at the same time and slowly willed its body to follow the directive of its master. Muscles, cartge, tendons, ligaments, and even human organs were borne from all the bleached bones in attendance. The transformation only took 10 second tops before the true rk was joined by 6 imitations of himself. They even wore the same tattered robes he had. "What are you looking at?" rk asked the 6 rks with a big smile on his face. "Do you all want to dance with me?" he threw a rhetorical question out. And as expected, no one in the audience of undead answered him. But that has not at all disheartened our bored gamer and so he continued by saying... "I guess i''d take your silence as a yes then." rk nodded in understanding. "So why don''t you fake copies of myself dance together with the original." "In one..." "Two..." "Three..." after that, a middle aged man can be seen singing and dancing to the groove. A breathter, he was joined by 6 perfect dancers as the group moon walked on the hot desert sands. Chapter 46 - 46 "Pheew... That was some time well spent for me." rk wiped the beads of sweat on his face as he relished on how he had missed dancing more than he could ever im. This was one of the boring fruits that his parents had nurtured unto him. Forcefully if he was to be cruelly frank about it. It was their way of installing discipline to him and his siblings. ?? "I''m beginning to miss your constant nagging, mom." "Even how you seem to be always so serious, dad." rk whispered these words openly because there was really no other soul on this dreary desert other than him alone. Even the undead Hairy Corruption near him did not count for it was neither human nor sympathetic to rk''s plight at the moment. "Hahhhh..." rk released a deep breath and began working towards his goal once more. Since he had danced together with his impromptu set of backup terpsichoreans for more than 3 minutes already then it was about time to summon another group of monsters to add to his collection. "Take out 5 Harry Corruption corpses for me, Nancy." "Affirmative, host." "Create Skeleton." "Create Skeleton." "Create Skeleton." "Create Skeleton." "Create Skeleton." In no time, rk has already 11 Skeletons and 1 undead Hairy Corruption in his midst. ''Better not waste anymore time and have my new friends farm exp for me.'' "Go and make me stronger, my dear pets." "Farm only in monster sites at level 5." rk started giving out his orders. He looked at a fresh skeleton and pointed at this faithful summon. "You... stay." the bone creature nodded while his other batch of new spawns left in silence. rk still needed toplete his research on this very unique test subject on his hands. And for that, he was willing to go to great lengths in order to know how much he could push his minions. "Transform into an Elder Dragon." rkmanded unto the lone skeleton soldier in his front. "..." The skeletal figure wordlessly agreed and promptly followed the wishes of its liege. It expanded in size to form the bone structure first of what seemed like a hulking bat. From the white shining bones grew muscles and flesh then horns, ws, wings, and evil slits of dark eyes came next. Before long, a ferocious ck Dragon that stood 30 feet tall roared to the heavens to make known its arrival. It was a pretty epic scene indeed. After thest deafening echoes died down, the Elder Dragon then bowed deeply in respectful salute to its master. A just initiative for one so aware of its inception. "Wow! Now this a pleasant surprise indeed!" rkughed wildly as he could already see himself riding on the dragon''s back andy waste to the ants beneath his legendary mount''s wings like a true dragon knight or something. s, it was a celebration way too early for its time. "BOINK!" "Your summon Skeleton has died." the unexpected system notification echoed in rk''s ears. "What the hell?!" "Which one of them died and how?!" rk was furious. He recalled quite clearly that he told them to farm only at level 5 monster spots. ''How could this happen to my skeleton friend?'' rk rubbed his beard as he opened the system interface. He was in the process of scanning his map when a disturbing scene caught himpletely unprepared. Chapter 47 - 47 "FUCK!" he cursed angrily when he witnessed how a mighty ck Dragon disintegrated into the hot desert winds. It did not take long for only ashes to remain in its wake and that too, mixed on the endless red sands around him. ?? Three breathster and no one could have incorporated that such a gargantuan creature existed in that ce some precious seconds prior. Perhaps only rk can tell but at this point, he was definitely not that thrilled to speak about his failed expectations. "So it needs more skeletons to sessfullyplete a huge creation also. Am i right, Nancy?" rk asked in solemn disappointment. "Affirmative, host. If you have enough supply of bones, you could even create a world solelyposed out of that very basic element. The Create Skeleton skill is indeed one of the major tools that makes a Necromancer an extremely deadly opponent." Nancy said her piece. "I see." rk muttered. Although he was stunned by what ensued but that has not at all stopped him in his track. At least notpletely. rk opened his map to see how his new set of summons fared in the task that he had given them. He zoomed to take a closer look and what he saw has eased a little bit of disappointment from his heart. A creature that appeared to have made utterly out of hair used this very same agile weapon to properly suffocate its foes that hovered about 15 meters from its position. The victims were all handsome men and women that looked so pale and beautiful in the bright moonlit sky. There were 20 of them that had such pitiful fates. A few moments after, the struggle stopped and brought its sess on rk''s ears. "Hairy Corruption has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Hairy Corruption has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Hairy Corruption has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" . .. ... Not a breathter, the Hairy Corruption vanished in search for new prey. Behind it, the cold corpses of the 20 Common Vampires also disappeared after it was automatically deposited by the system into rk''s inventory. "Good performance." rkmented on the Hairy Corruption''s efficiency. Next he took a look at how his skeleton warriorspared. After a second click, rk found his crowd of bones in the melee of a hundred coven ofmon vampires. His skeletons fashioned swords and axes into the mix. It was a dirty chaotic engagement. But even though it appeared so messy and barbaric but that did not mean at all that it was not effective. Far from that in fact. "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Hmmm... If an Elder Dragon is too much, why don''t i settle for something much simpler instead?" rk murmured while his attention was absolutely absorbed by the ongoing skirmish. At a moment''s decision, he said... "Transform into a Fire Mage." rk issued amand at one of his skeleton crew. Ten seconds to a tee and the ruinednds became even more bleaker with the advent of mes and smoke unto that miserable picture of ughter. Chapter 48 - 48 "Now this scene is pretty much better than thest." rk smiled openly as he viewed how the recently transformed Fire Mage has wreaked havoc on the ranks of his enemies. "BANG!" arge pit was formed after a ball of burninget the size of a person''s headid waste to anyone luckless enough to still be there at the point of impact. ?? s, only charred corpses and misshapen grotesque forms of the dead could testify to how merciless one of these spells was. And the merciless Mage of me has only just begun his hellish massacre in this dark cruel world of monsters. It was absolutely brutal! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" the Fire Mage would throw these spherical nightmares out and a path of smoky crimson mist would follow down its trail. Its ending was of course another set of atomic explosions. "BOOM!'''' The ground was upturned to disarray and the forest around the battlefield began to burn wantonly to paint a vivid state of pandemonium on this forsakennd. "Hmmm... Why is it only throwing fireballs all over the ce? Can it do nothing else?" rk whispered to himself. He wanted to test his suppositions and so he said, "Summon the essence of the sun and bring more chaos, destruction and death into y!" rk''s emotions were burning hot, same with how ravenous the mes were devouring anyone and anything on its way. Unfortunately, what he wanted to see did note into fruition. "What''s the matter?" rk was confused. He had expected something shy like the technique of Captain Yamamoto of Gotei 13 but what answered him instead was more of the same hot fireballs and nothing more albeit at a more rapid pace and ferocity. ''Where is my true art is an explosion moment?'' rk was very much disappointed in what he witnessed. "I know that you have some good exnations for this, Nancy. Please. I''m all ears." he sighed and awaited how he was going to be educated once more in the next few moments. "Affirmative, host. Your summons take you as their origin. And because you are still only in the initial stage of mortal cultivation, so the special monsters under you shall also have the same tier of strength. That Fire Mage you just conjured is a First Tier Summon that has only one active spell avable to use. It shall gain 2 more spells once you step into the Foundation Establishment Realm but they will have their unique ss skills locked unless you reach the apex of strength in this world. At the 10th Stage of True Immortal Realm." Nancy exined. "Damn! And here I thought that my fire mage will have wings of mes and can conjure some big spells about the size of the sun or more." rk shook his head. He sighed repeatedly for sometime before he thought about something extremely absurd. Chapter 49 - 49 "But what if I wish for my summon to take the shape of a man eating treasure box? Don''t tell me that a form as ridiculous as that could still have a corresponding ss, Nancy?" rk queried. Although he had not fully scanned all the jobs avable when he was asked to choose his first ss but rk dared not believe that something so stupidly random could still have a unique job specialty in the system''s database. ?? ''Or maybe i could be wrong if there were in fact thousands of sses to pick from and not only a few mere hundreds.'' rk kept his doubts within. "You should give it a try, host. And see it for yourself instead." Nancy replied and rk could see the smile held in her voice. ''FUCK ME!'' rk knew that he was done once he sniffed the humor in his system''s way of talking. But since it was better to know than remain dumb after the fact, he determined to seek for truth and be enlightened in the aftermath. "Fire Mage! Turn into a man eating treasure box! Now!" rk issued anothermand and waited for when the transformation would finish. There was really no danger for his fire mage at all since the remaining Common Vampires were busy scrambling for dear life. However, that wish was nothing but a useless shot for the moon and utter futility because there were still 10 powerful skeleton rks who were tirelessly hot on their heels at this very moment. "BOINK!" Ten seconds passed and a slightly opened treasure box reced the mighty wielder of me in the past. Precious gems, overflowing gold, an ancient royal dagger could be seen peeking from the somewhat ajar cover of the luxurious container. No mortal could mistake this other than the kiss of luck and fortune itself. Sadly, only one man knew how totally deceitful thisvish loot really was. rk gazed at it intently and in a blink, clear green texts began to appear before his eyes. * * * Man Eating Treasure Box Power: 52 Special Ability: can lure the hearts of adventurers and maidens in lust for riches and fame. (triggers direct swallow within a radius of 3 feet) Mana Cost: 100 Special Ability Cooldown: Instant * * * "So it''s really true then? What a crazy world this is!" rk was bbergasted. But he persevered to hold on to hope because our good gamer could sometimes be hard headed when need be. "Turn into a stone!" "BOINK!" * * * Stone Power: 52 Special Ability: automatically collects rock particles to incorporate into its body. (canmand any of its assembled parts as deadly projectiles towards its enemies, recaptures discarded fragments at will) Special Ability Cooldown: Instant * * * "How about a frog!" "BOINK!" . .. ... "I can''t ept this! A foot sock!" "BOINK!" . .. ... "NOOOO!!! A chess piece!" "BOINK!" . .. ... rk did this for more times than he would ever be willing to admit. s, it would also be a lie if he could im to recall this experience with only the fondest of memories in his heart. Chapter 50 - 50 * * * "I give up. You are really so amazing, Nancy." rk moaned in defeat. He finally realized now that the system can indeed give lots of incredible sses to its user. ?? And that was not solely restricted to the norm but also very much inclusive to all other races in existence within a world that was so much more fantastical than where he came from. This was even true unto inanimate objects. ''Ohhh... Another 3 minutes has passed.'' rk noticed that his mana was almostpletely refilled at the moment. "Same deal, Nancy." "Affirmative, host." "BOINK!" "Create Skeleton." "Create Skeleton." "Create Skeleton." "Create Skeleton." "Create Skeleton." Five more skeleton soldiers rose from the constraints of their previous skin. ''I now have 16 skeletons and 1 Hairy Corruption in my arsenal of monsters.'' ''I need to make use of this free time well.'' rk remembered that he had already pped the faces of two forces since his transmigration in this world. And although the Yan and Zhang Family were mere ants in his eyes today but that did not mean that there were no others lurking behind these two. He could not tell whether each of these ns had a prodigy currently in training in some hidden sect or a genius somewhere in the world out there adventuring on distantnds for luck and breakthrough. Thus, there was a need to prepare. "What''s the fastest ss avable in the list, Nancy?" rk inquired. At first nce, he may have counted only hundreds in the ss options but that was perhaps only in the humanoid category. If these weird constructs be added, he would not doubt that the entirety may truly be in the thousands or tens of thousands and perhaps even more. "The Nimble Kun Peng ss, host." Nancy answered. "Good." rk nodded repeatedly and shifted his focus on his summons. Particrly at the ensemble of skeletons in here and beyond the vast distances of those in farawaynds. "Turn into the Nimble Kun Peng. All of you, my brave and brilliant skeleton friends!" rk ordered and awaited the eventual oue for the new morphed beings that he wanted in his troops. The 16 skeletons in rk''s presence and also those in afar, dropped to the ground and wriggled disgustingly to follow their master''s bidding. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" The seconds tickled by and when the gruesome modification was over and done, what kowtowed before rk was a thing that was not anymore human at all. It was a mixture of fish and bird. A truly strange existence in the eyes of our good protagonist. But outer appearance can be deceptive. rk decisively chose this form for his skeleton summons precisely because of their speed. And with speed of coursees a faster return of experience unto our wise gamer. "Ehem..." rk cleared his throat because what he was about to ask was truly daunting even for him. "If i had chosen this ss from the start, Nancy... would i have looked exactly as they are?" "Negative, host. You can retain your human form if you like." Chapter 51 - 51 "Take for example your Necromancer ss, if the system had been so unamodating to your sensibilities, it would have forced you to take the guise of your Blood Twin without the need for your permission. For your Blood Twin''s face is indeed the true form of one who practices in the ever immutable ways of the dark arts. ?? But it''s never toote since you could still change your appearance at will to that of your Necromancer ss. Do you want the system to do that for you?" Nancy asked innocently. "HAK!" rk forced a cough and sported a kind smile thereafter. This was perhaps the kindest smile he had ever made in his life. "Thank you, Nancy. But let me pass on that offer for now." rk shivered with the thought of taking the skin of his Necromancer Twin as his own. ''I kinda love being handsome and adorable.'' rk rubbed his long white beard and quickly moved on. He would have guessed that ninjas were at the top on the totem pole in swiftness but it seemed like it was those creatures innately gifted with wings and flight that had the most advantage in that specific field. "You may go. Farm for your master. And together we shall all grow in strength." A secondter, the 5 Nimble Kun Peng vanished on the spot. rk peered on the system map and he could see fast moving green dots reaping lives in the droves. "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" "Skeleton has killed a Common Vampire... host has gained 10 xp!" . .. ... The notifications kept ringing and since it did, there was no more need for our bored gamer to pry unto the activity of his tireless farmers. But before moving on, he was of course aware that there was some innovation needed in ce in order to make his life easier. "Can you cast Create Skeleton for me, Nancy? And make it so that they also transform into Nimble Kun Peng and farm on level 5 farming spots afterwards?" rk queried. If something like this could be done then it would take loads off his mind. He would not like getting bothered by the same monotonous actions over and over again. ''This is why auto clickers were created to begin with.'' ''For purposes exactly as this one!'' rk noted in silence. "Affirmative, host. The system is more than capable of following those simple instructions." Nancy replied. "HAHAHA! YOU ARE REALLY MY LUCKY STAR, NANCY!" "I DON''T KNOW HOW PITIFUL MY LIFE WOULD HAVE TURNED OUT IN THIS NEW WORLD WITHOUT A GUARDIAN ANGEL AS BEAUTIFUL AS YOU ARE!" rk kissed his system''s ass and he was not the least bit shameful about it. After all, everybody lovesrge cheats! "..." Nancy was of course well aware of her host''s shameless plot. The op system chose not to speak. s, her silence has not at all deterred rk in delivering his long string of praises. Chapter 52 - 52 "No system can ever best you, Nancy!" "You were made perfect to begin with!" ?? "Together, you and I, shall set forth and make our legends be hea..." rk was unstoppable in his gusto! A minute and some spare breaths passed, the gamer''s mirth finally subsided. "Next, let me check on my Death Magic Talent Tree." rk decided. He then opened the interface to his skills once more. He reread the first skill he''d known of this mastery. Bone te C creates a full body armor upon activation which affords meager defense to its caster. "How much points in power can this skill add to my own, Nancy?" "Bone te gives 20 percent bonus to your power stat, host." "I see. So that would make my power rise to more or less, 121 points also. Barely passable." rk murmured. He did not dwell upon it for long though because his attention continued to scour on the next level skills that were now unlocked for his taking. * * * Life Siphon C steals the life of another creature to heal any wound or minor afflictions on the user''s body. (negative buffs can be transferred, can be upgraded) Life After Death C grants 5 second invulnerability when the user takes a fatal attack. (passive, gives 1 hp after the skill ends, can be upgraded) * * * "Another safety insurance is never a bad thing to have. And it''s my first passive skill also. Very very useful." rk said and waited no further. "Unlock Bone te, Life Siphon and Life After Death Skills, Nancy." "Affirmative, host." "You now have only 3 skill points left, host. Please choose wisely on how to spend them next." Nancy advised like the caring system spirit she embodied. "Thank you, Nancy." "Now onto thest, The Cursed Words Talent Tree." rk muttered and began his inspection once more. There were three skills avable on the talent tree. Curse: Itch C make the target experience an unbearable itch. Since he had already seen this one before, rk moved on swiftly to the other two. * * * Curse: Enfeeble C weaken a target''s overall power. (starts at 10% strength corruption, can be upgraded) Curse: Istion C encase a target in a shroud of unbreakable illusion. (limits the five basic senses, can be upgraded) * * * "It would have been better if I could skip upgrading Curse: Itch entirely but it seems like I really have to spend at least 1 point to it before I can unlock the rest of the better ones above." rk said while trying to click at the curses Enfeeble and Istion. Unfortunately, his efforts were proven in vain time and time again. ''Guess there''s no helping it. I just have to ept it as fact.'' rk took a deep breath and clicked three times at the transparent screen directly in front of him. +1 for Curse: Itch +1 for Curse: Enfeeble +1 for Curse: Istion "You have no more skill points left, host." Nancy stated the obvious. "SIGH!" "Time to go take a bath and freshen up." "I still have an engagement party to finish." Chapter 53 - 53 In a grand hall somewhere in the City of Nexus, silence draped unbroken to await the decision of one person. The lesser upants was of course not stupid enough to mistake this stillness for eptance. They were only too aware of how this person loved and doted upon someone so undeserving for his care. But since it was family, irrational emotions like this one was totally amon scene for most. ?? "Stay here. I''m going to have a talk with the Patriarch." the man on everyone''s sight finally said after a few minutes of contemtion. This man was garbed in golden robes that had the distinct Yan Family insignia on its sleeves. He looked old and weak like a man who has already one foot on the grave and the other one still stubbornly holding on to mortality on these earths. But even if his appearance may have been too unseemly for wear, no man, woman or beast could mistake this old man as incapable and powerless. For this was exactly Yan Kun, Yan Kang''s father. An esteemed Elder of Yan and one of the 5 Mortal Shedding 4th Stage Experts of the Family. "Why waste anymore time, Elder Yan Kun?!" "We should just go to the Lu n and force them to give that hateful Lu Chen for us to punish!" "Yes indeed! A no name brat that has just acquired this kind of power from out of nowhere must have some great secrets hidden on his body!" "We should gain much from prying that bastard''s mouth open, Elder Yan Kun!" a group of old men suggested in the privy of these august halls. Although they numbered no more than 18 but it was impressive to see that everyone of them were all at the 3rd Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. "Are the lot of you fools?! The Lu Family would not lightly give up Lu Chen!" "I can only request support from the Patriarch right now. If that also brings me no sess then I can only be heartless in my choices." Yan Kun said these words and swiftly visited another part of the n''s Domains. In no time, he arrived at a dpidated house. There were no tall buildings around and not even a lone ancient courtyard to be seen but only this simple home at the center of the Yan Family formation array. In a single nce, it can be seen that this humble residence was only made out of bamboo and its meager byproducts. And for at least a kilometer to all directions, there was nothing else but the natural ways of the world around its vicinity. Wild grass, scattered rocks, and the beauty in chaos manifested in lieu of the entricity of the Yan Patriarch. "Forgive my impudence, Patriarch. Yan Kun wishes to discuss something with you." Yan Kun greeted softly as he cupped his fist and bowed deeply towards the dwelling of the strongest man of the Yan Family. "Come in." a tired voice invited from inside the modest bamboo hut. Chapter 54 - 54 "Thank you, Patriarch!" Yan Kun took a deep breath before proceeding. Inside, he saw the bedridden form of Yan Rong. The current Yan Family Leader. "Sit." Yan Rong offered without getting up nor did he open his eyes. He justid there infort like a man past beyond his time. ?? "Yes, Patriarch!" Although there was a chair nearby but Yan Kun opted to sit where he was and took a lotus position stance thereafter. "I know why you havee, Yan Kun. But i can offer no help in your plight." Thus, the unexpected meeting ended before it had even truly begun. "But Patriarch! We can''t let the Lu Family step over our heads just like that! We will be theughingstock of all the people in Nexus City. We have lost our face already! So we must avenge our fallen kin!" Yan Kun''s emotions exploded in the scene. The anger that he held barely on its reign was finally let out at this moment. s, Yan Rong remained unmoved through it all. "It''s no use, Yan Kun. If i act against whoever murdered your son, do you think that the rest of the 13 ns would just take that lightly? There is a reason why all of you at 4th Stage remains untouched no matter how much r*pe and plunder you do on the mortal citizens of this city. It is because you and your counterparts will be the next hope to take on the leadership of the 13 Families once we, old souls, perish in time." Yang Rong replied gravely. He knew that Yan Kun understood well enough what he wanted to say. The reason why they chose to stay within the confines of Nexus was not of their own making. The Demonic Sword Sect has a mandate that whosoever enters the sect for 1 year already and still has not broken through towards the 6th Stage of Mortal Shedding will have to be removed from the premises of the sect without fail. In simpler terms, the old men and women in this city were basically outcasts and talentless fools in the ways of the Dao. Since they had no natural aptitude to rise in the cultivation ranks then the Demonic Sword Sect would also not spare any more resources towards them. Investing in wastes doesn''t create glittering treasures after all. At least not inside an evil sect like the Demonic Sword Sect. Such was the cruel reality of this cultivation world. "I understand, Patriarch." Yan Kun sighed inment. He bowed his head in hate because, same as Yan Rong, this conversation made him recall his time inside that merciless sect. Thepetition was extremely steep and very much unforgiving! Two old men were caged on each other''s thoughts and kept the silence for some minutes. In the end, it was still Yan Kun who opened another avenue for discussion. "What about Emissary Duan Ru, Patriarch? Is he a man that''s likely to be swayed with beautiful women?" Yan Kun asked. Chapter 55 - 55 Duan Ru was the Demonic Sword Sect''s representative in Nexus City and perhaps the most powerful man even above the 13 Familiesbined. A true 6th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm! "I don''t advise you to disturb the Emissary, Yan Kun. You''ll only have your head decapitated in reward for your efforts to see him. ?? Master Duan Ru particrly doesn''t want to be distracted in his closed door cultivation." Patriarch Yan Rong answered frankly. "I see. Thank you for your time, Patriarch." Yan Kun prostrated sincerely in ce and left right after. ''Seems like I really have no other choice but do that...'' Yan Kun still hasn''t given up yet. "Hmmm..." Yan Rong moaned contentedly and continued to sleep thest five years of his life in peace. * * * In a secluded alley near the city slums, Yan Kun found himself an ally of sorts. Perhaps thest card he has left on his pockets. "I want to hire a 5th Stage Expert to kill Lu Chen. Preferably in secret and would not rm any of the 13." Yan Kun said in a much deeper voice than he was used to. He had a hood and a mask on as his purpose was solely for anonymity and nothing else. "That will cost you 100 virgin maidens. Not one body less." a man replied. This person was also heavily camouged in ck robes with no n insignia whatsoever. "Deal." Yan Kun agreed. "Lu Chen will die tonight. The women must be ready by tomorrow." the nameless man instructed and swiftly left the shady meeting ce behind. "They will." Yan Kun muttered at no one and he was not the least bit concerned about the oue of this mission. ''Nobody ever escapes the League of Shadow Assassins.'' * * * "Ahhhh... That feels so great!" "It''s really good to be so loved and appreciated by the n!" "I even have my own hot spring just a few steps away from my room." "Now this is convenience at its finest indeed!" rkmented in satisfaction as he dried himself for some precious seconds. He spent swimming in the rxing small pool for a good 30 minutes or so before he finished the bath to attend to more important business. "Must be good to have my fiancee bathe together with me. Hmmm... Maybe next time." rk grinned and got himself a new cultivator''s robe. This time he chose a red one which was the color for passion and love. Very apt for the asion indeed! "How many skeletons do I have in my army, Nancy?" rk asked while dressing. "You now have 66 skeletons, host." Nancy replied. "Oh, really? How much time do I need to wait to arrive at Foundation Establishment Realm?" rk queried once more. "You will be level 11 in approximately 2 minutes, host." Nancy answered. "Wow! That was fast! And I only got a quick swim to show for my efforts in attaining this level!" rkughed his heart out and threw a couple of punches in the air. ''If the old hopeless cultivators in the city would know how easy it was for me to reach this current height, there''s no doubt in my mind that everyone would cry unfair and copse inatose shock afterwards.'' rk''s smile was limitless at the moment. Some indeterminate breathster, the system''s notification finally resounded on rk''s ears. "Congrattions, host. You have gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. Chapter 56 - 56 "BOINK!" "BOINK!" ?? "BOINK!" a whirring sound totally covered rk''s form at the moment. There was an otherworldly aura around his body as a swaying mixture of hues tried to fight amongst one another for dominance. More than that, it was as if he had been innately gifted with the capacity to ignore the very pull of gravity itself. rk felt as light as a feather. "Something''s dragging me upwards. Is this..." And so to test his theory out, rk tried jumping. "WOAAAAA! I can fly now! HAHAHA!" rk''s body levitated easily above ground. Heughed in joy for his first experience at true flight but his glee was cut short when his long grey hair rose and his white beard followed suit thatpletely covered his face in an eerieic show for horror and all things weird. "ACHOO!" rk could not help but sneezed a couple of times as his beard tickled his nose to no end. "Wait, wait, wait!" "How do i control this kind of power, Nancy?" rk asked while he held down his long beard with one hand. It was of course a given that he was forced tond to face this current predicament. If he should open his palms once more, there was no doubt that the same result earlier would have happened once again. rk would have an instant mask made out of his own facial hair. It was pretty unnatural. "You need only to control the scattered spiritual energy around your body, host. Treat it as not mere umtion of different colors but also an extension of your will. These receptors would serve as useful aids for faster cultivation and they are also one of the main tools for battle as a fully fledged Foundation Establishment Master." Nancy replied. "Extension of my will, huh?" rk muttered and imagined the gushing flood of colors as one of his hands. He particrly used this trick initially at the rampaging wily beard on his chin. "ACHOO!" "Try again!" "ACHOO!" "AGAIN!" "ACHOO!" "I CAN''T BELIEVE THAT I WON''T MASTER SUCH A SIMPLE TECHNIQUE LIKE THIS ONE!" "ACHOO!" . .. ... rk persevered and with tenacityes victory. s, he only wasted 5 minutes of his life to learn this kind of magical persuasion and finally settle his unruly beard down without the use of holding them tightly like before. rk immediately went in front of a full sized mirror to check how great these changes had brought upon his form. "HAHAHA! THIS IS SO COOL!" "I look like Goku in my new hairstyle! Well, maybe a lot more like the adult Gon with how long my hair is right now and all of it standing straight up to the heavens." rk grinned widely and tried to tweak how the energy from outside his body would design his current hairstyle. "Maybe I should try separating my hair strands ever slightly." "Need more separation." "And..." "FUCK! My hair looks like chaotic healthy grasses on the fields!" rk shook his head and in the end, he chose something standard and a lot more bearable than any other selections he could pick. He let his white hair hang freely over his shoulders and unto his back. It gave off an untamed persona of a real man with how tantly careless he was in this appearance. Chapter 57 - 57 "Now... this is the image of a wild and free man!" rk apuded himself. In fact, there was really no significant change on his hairdo between now and from when he was still in the Mortal Shedding Realm. Perhaps the only difference was the constantly changing shades that shrouded the entirety of his body at the moment. ?? "Now about this aura feature. What are these things exactly, Nancy?" "The different colors around you represent the myriad elements in nature, host." "Earth is brown. Water is blue. Green is for Air. Red is equal to Fire. Yellow for Lightning. Grey for Ice. And many more other hybrids and mixtures of various elements. Although you could call on them easily but purifying their essences and shaping it to your own use is an entirely different matter altogether since you could only ever cultivate an element that is inherent within your physique." Nancy answered. "And what element or elements do i have, Nancy?" rk was thrilled to know. "I''m sorry, host. You only have the mostmon spiritual vein, The Mortal Vein. If not for the system''s assistance, no mortal vein could have sessfully cultivated into the 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. You are indeed very lucky, host. If you still want to have an upgraded spiritual vein, worry not because a small obstacle like this one is easy for the system to cure. We have on the system a lot of unique spiritual veins for sale. Please do visit our system shop for further details on this one, host." Nancy advised. ''While those gifted sons and daughters of heaven get to manipte the elements and devour them at will but I can only eat their fart as consequence for being so ineptly gifted in cultivation.'' rk sighed. "I''ll look at themter, Nancy. Thank you." rk replied. He already had a clear idea on what he would find once he searched for those said items. It was the same things he was privy enough to see during his early inquiries from before. At this moment though, he tackled on the next of his mundane problems. ''Hmmm... What color should i choose for my unique aura getup?'' ''It must be one of a kind!'' ''And cool to the eyes!'' ''Must be catchy and interesting to look at!'' rk began to test his tastes. First, he tried purple. It was the color of royalty and extreme want for creativity. "Nah... Reminds of that rotten boy on his flying evil sword." Next he tried blue. "Toomon!" "PASS!" Then he wore pink. "Too feminine." "SIGH!" And then silver. "I look like a fucking ghost in the mirror!" Even rk was scared at his reflection. White hair, white beard, and white climate around him definitely did not give a soothing picture for the eyes at all. "DAMN!" Next was a gold aura over his body. "Ohhh... And now i''m like the next fake Goku or something. Or perhaps the dirty old man next door with my current wardrobe." rkughed heartily for a couple of minutes. He tried all tinges of colors he could imagine until he finally decided on a single one in the end. "Since i never nned to be a good man in this xianxia world, then let all these brainless NPCs tremble before my presence!" rk announced like an Infamous Edge Lord of Old. He certainly had a ir for drama in his veins. "Body Switch!" He said and vanished from the room with only wisps of darkness left behind him. Chapter 58 - 58 rk found himself on another secluded backstreet, away from the cheerful hubbub of the poption. It was already 5 am in this part of the world since he had left for almost 3 hours prior. Still, the people in the city were very much alive to celebrate together with the Noble Families by means of singing and dancing in the streets. ?? "Now that i have a flying sword in hand, it would be too useless to keep it hidden in my pockets. I need to flex this new ride!" rk smirked and brightened up the engagement party with a sh of emerald green in tow. "Who is that man?!" "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him before." "LOOK! He''s going into the Royal Pce!" "How cool would it be to ride on a flying sword like that?" "SIGH!" Most of the citizens of Haran City could only wish to own such an expensive item. It was a sad truth that in the millions of cultivators that upied within this flourishing metropolis, only a select few thousands could ever realistically buy a flying sword in their lifetimes. "Wee back, Master rk!" one of the guards in the ptial construct greeted the newly arrived returner back again to his very own engagement feast. The guard''s eyes were captured by the flying sword''s verdant allure before the precious object disappeared in the next blink of his eye. "Are they still inside?" rk asked, ignoring the look of envy from every pce sentry around him. s, he did not wait for an answer before he began walking through a series of doorways inside the huge Ancestral Domains. The poor guard was of course obligated to follow. He huffed and puffed to catch up with Princess Ning Xi''s fiancee. rk noticed the burden of the faithful guard so he slowed down to let the good guy gain a few precious steps on him. Although this guard was not a mortal anymore but how could a second stage of Mortal Shedding Realm match the quick strides of a True Foundation Establishment Expert? It was aparison of two different life forms already! Two shadows materialized to keep at least a modicum of propriety as they resumed their short talk in hushed voices and finally, in static motion. "My Majesties and her Royal Highness had also retired after you left, Master rk. But if they knew that you have now returned, I believe that they would most probably be delighted to join you inside the halls of celebration. Shall I let them know of your arrival, Master?" The able guard knew how to run his mouth well and he was very much articte in his speech. The Royal Pce was indeed a mountain of both hidden gems and people alike. "I guess it''s fine if you don''t. Some people will do that for you soon enough. Thank you, Mister Guard. I can find my way from here on out." rk smiled and left just as spectacrly as he came. Chapter 59 - 59 It did not take long for him to enter the main halls once again. At first nce, it could be seen that there was almost no change in the number of attendees on the immacte floors. But if one looked closely enough, they would immediately notice that almost all of the honored guests were already missing from their designated tables. ?? What remained now was only their servant proxies to fill in the nks within these banquet chambers. However, the dreary mood has not at all affected the brilliant protagonist for this event. "Hmmm... Even if Ick some goodpany right now but at least I can still witness a close second fiddle as their recements." rk muttered as he sauntered forth inzy steps towards the focal table that had long been vacated by its upants. He did not wait for any invitation as he drank and ate to his fill once more. The almost fainting tunes was rekindled to life in his presence and then came the graceful dancers next to decorate the scene in at least a believable facade of merriment. "Do you want me to pour you a drink, Master rk?" a sweet voice called for our bored gamer''s attention and yet he only rewarded the beauty with a curt nod and nothing more. He was slowly getting used to having pretty women around him and if it was not of Tang Xinyue and Princess Ning Xi''s caliber then rk could only ignore them in line. He scoured the nubile bodies of women and rated each one to his taste. "5." "6." "5." "7." "4." . .. ... From a scale of 1 to 10, there was not even one girl who reached a score of 8 in his rapidly desensitized eyes. He kept at it until he registered, tagged, and graded more than four dozen women in the halls. ''SIGH!'' ''It looks like there are just some women who can find little to no equal in terms of beauty and ss.'' rk epted this hard truth for what it was and took another long drag at his ss of wine. After that, he decided to make use of his time well. Since there was heavenly music, sexy beauties, and a grand feast of both tasty food and bottomless drinks, what more could rk ask for? This perfect setup could even bring the dead back to life in pure envy and hate to the ones that still have breath left in them to waste. s, rk was only too aware of how precious his time and opportunities really was. It was not given to be squandered. And so without ado, our tireless protagonist continued to work his ass off while sitting in absolute ease on hisfy chair. ''Show me my status, Nancy.'' rkmanded as he stuffed his mouth full with the delicious meat of magical beasts that he never even got a name for. Not that he was particrly excited to know about this little detail at the moment. "BOINK!" An invisible viridescent text appeared before his eyes. But before he was able to scan the meaning behind the clear lines, a familiar voice interrupted his ns in a heap of tangled mess. "May i have this dance, Master rk?" Chapter 60 - 60 rk looked to the side and at the pretty woman who magically appeared from nowhere. If truth be told, he was not the least bit disappointed at the unexpected invitation at all. "Are you sure you know what you''re getting into, my fairdy?" ?? "Let me tell you up front that I am a ruthless killer on the dance floor." "I could even burn the stage with but a simple groove of mine." rk smiled and without waiting for a reply, he took the offered hands of the beautiful maiden then waltzed into the spotlight without fail. "Is that so? Then let me see if your feet are as sharp as your mouth seems to be, Master rk." The female finally uttered her piece once they arrived at the center of the dance floor. The paid entertainers who jumped and twirled in passionless motion were mindful enough to let the pair unto their midst. A momentter, they continued performing on the sides which only highlighted the real protagonists on the scene. "I breathe to surprise, my Lady." rk''s eyes twinkled in mischief and began the murder in the halls in full. He led the dance slowly at first and effortlessly copied the traditional motions he''d seen earlier from both guests and their cohorts. The dance steps were graceful and fairly like, entuating much of the feminine allure while the male counterpart was only there to emphasize the woman''s fatal charm even further. But that has not at all defeated the purpose of the y since it portrayed perfectly the yin and yang concept of the world. One was strong and stable as an immovable mountain while the other as fluid as the waters in the seas. Two souls were entwined in the music while their every motion spoke volumes of how learned they were in the noble profession of this carefree art. "I must admit that you are indeed an aplished dancer, Master rk." The Lady ttered but her eyes were quick on their ways to look on the sides as if searching for something or someone else other than her current partner. rk ignored these minor details. He was not a fool to not notice the simple n behind this woman''s mind. Still, he let it be and enjoyed the moment for what it was. He was after all in thepany of a lovely girl and they were doing only some harmless dancing in front of everybody. No foul at all in participating in something so innocent. But this did not mean that there was no price to be paid for this fairdy''s schemes. ''All in due time.'' rk promised. "You''re not too bad yourself, my Lady." rk replied without breaking stride. Of course there was a pleased smile on his face at the moment but it even grew wider after he noticed that a pair of gorgeous females strode into the great halls toplete the party in full. And was when all hell broke loose! Chapter 61 - 61 "WHOOSH!" rk felt a suffocating constriction as a fragrant woman''s body hugged him tightly up front. Sheid her head on rk''s shoulders and oh my, she smelled so divine. But more than that, rk''s chest felt so full because of two soft treasures that were now squashed mercilessly on his own body. It was not a bad feeling at all! ?? After the fleeting passionate disy of affection, the woman moved and started a naughty y for her audience. The graceful dance steps from earlier became romantic and delightfully seductive. The lone zither yer was also extremely skilled in her task. From a cheerful tone, she easily changed it into a more appropriate rhapsody that spoke aptly about a tale between two beloved who were separated for a thousand years or more. ''FUCK ME!'' rk moaned as he felt himself harden up with the sexy woman''s tant show of ardor. He was lost in the moment because he did not even realize that the sticky plot was already over and done with which in turn left him high and dry and still wanting for more. ''More please...'' rk demanded in silence. "Well, that was fun. Thank you for this unforgettable dance, Master rk. I would surely recall this dance with only the fondest of memories in my mind." the daring woman whispered in rk''s ears. She stepped back, looked at a particr spot in the halls, and smiled sweetly at the object of her attention. The satisfieddy was about to bade her farewells at rk but quickly noticed that she simply could not. "Please let go of my hand, Master rk." said the gooddy. She tried pulling her hand out but being at 5th Stage of Mortal Shedding would not help against a cultivator who has already achieved the Foundation Establishment Realm. It was a futile but a cute effort nheless. "I agree that it was indeed fun, Lady Xu Min. But... don''t you think that it is too early to end this fun just yet?" rk spoke in an amused voice and from then onward, it was finally time to turn the tables on his good dancing partner. "What do y..." Xu Min was about to respond with an indignant protest as she felt all her rm bells ringing loudly in her mind. s, what she was about to say would nevernd on any ear thereafter. "BOINK!" a voluptuous body was carelessly thrown on the air. Although theunch had been violent but an aplished practitioner like Xu Min handled her unforeseen predicament with poise. Three ascending back flipster, her hot figure could be seen bracing the eventual impact on the hard surface of the chambers. Although she won''t die from her rough descent but it would most probably leave a haunting memory on her mind and that of her shocked audience also. "NOOOOOOOOOO!" Xu Min screamed loudly as she pped her arms like a panicking bird that was about to do a crashnding test in front of so many people. Chapter 62 - 62 "SAVE LADY XU MIN! QUICK!" Some brave ves were pretty much willing to sacrifice their body to cushion up the fall of the noblewoman but s, an unforgiving hand forced them down on their asses. In the end, these chivalrous servants could only close their eyes in defeat as the perfect goddess in their hearts was about to be thrashedpletely for the first time in her life. ? ? "BANG!" Rubble flew unrestrained in all directions. But since almost everyone inside the main hall were true blooded cultivators, the damage was controlled before it could ever spread the ricochet of destruction on the surrounding area. "Is Lady Xu Min okay?" "I don''t know." "Why don''t you check the Lady''s fate yourself." "Shut up, fucker!" Whispers like these rang softly on the scene. Unfortunately, no one else bothered toe and rescue the damsel in distress simply because the intimidating force from earlier still hasn''t left their immediate vicinity at all. Some precious breaths passed until the chaotic spot in the middle finally cleared the doubts of everyone concerned. "Thank the Heavens! Lady Xu Min is safe!" A man''s voice stated the obvious when he saw that Xu Minid in the safetyforts of Master rk''s strong arms. Silence reigned for a moment or two before our good protagonist ordered a change in the background. "Music please. And this time, do the fastest beat you could muster." rk winked at the lovelydy who held an ancient zither on her hands. "..." How could the smart musician respond other than a positive nod and nothing else. "TING!" The initial string was caressed into life and what followed next would be a talk of legend within this prosperous city of Haran. * * * "How long has this been going already?" a tough looking man asked with great displeasure. He could barely contain his anger. If not for the apologetic smile that King Ning Bao had thrown his way when he arrived, there was no doubt that he would have long jumped into the fire to stop the vulgar show that was happening right before his very eyes. This man did not care whether he might be burned in the process or even lose his life at that. This was for his beloved daughter. He would rather die than let this cruel jest befall upon his family. It was nothing short of disgrace! "They are already at it for more than two hours already. Please don''t make any rash decisions, dear. You could see for yourself that Master rk is merely enjoying his time in thepany of our daughter. Maybe he''s just too passionate about the art of dancing." A beautiful woman answered the query of her husband but could not help but blush in shame at thest part of her words. It sounded so fake even to her ears. "YOU CALL THAT DANCING?!" the man roared that broke the spellbound audience in their concentrated daze. They were waid for more or less 3 breaths before they continued on watching an epic masterpiece woven inly in real time. Chapter 63 - 63 This had only fueled the hate inside this tough looking man''s heart. It got to the point that he could not anymore bear to see his prized daughter get tantly disrespected in this way. He took a step forward and screamed in a deafening war cry. ?? "STOP! YOU PERVERTED SCOUNDREL!" The bulky man charged fearlessly unto the couple that did outrageous acts of misconduct on the center stage. His figure blurred to mere shadows and it was so fast that the naked eye could only register an inky silhouette that dashed unto the distance. s, it did not take long for him to realize his ring mistake in doing so. "BANG!" His world turned upside down for a couple of times and before he knew it, he was repelled easily to where he came from. The big mannded butt first unto the cold floors. He was lucky to only have a dizzy spell befall on him and was not directly decimated into minced meat by the benevolent hands that pped him in line. "FATHER!" Xu Min feared for the worst. Even as she and rk twirled around endlessly on the dance floors, she still attempted to gather some bnce amidst a world that was now totally in constant motion. "Don''t worry, my dear Lady. You''re father is alright. I just made him sit back and rx so that he could entirely enjoy the show in peace." rk smiled to cate the turbid emotions that ran on his dance partner''s soul at the moment. "Hahhh..." Xu Min sighed deeply when their movements slowed for a bit and she got her first real respite since they began. She saw the worried eyes of her parents and it calmed her down to know that her father was indeed okay from the ordeal. "Told you so." It was rk''s turn to whisper in Xu Min''s ears. "Hmmmp!" Since the lovely Lady was still highly indisposed against our bored gamer, thetter could only resume their halted swing. "Let''s dance some more." rk said and he was relentless indeed in guiding the attractive woman to perform different dances together with him. They had already done the traditional ones which included some waltz, tango, foxtrot, quickstep, samba, rumba, jive and many others. After he discovered that he could control the spiritual essence of the world to apply an unseen force on the would-be martyr ves that he had repulsed earlier, it only took him about an hour and a half to absolutely master this kind of trick. It was very much akin to telekinesis. This was also the reason why he couldfortably control Lady Xu Min''s actions at this moment. From an outsider''s eyes, a person might conclude that the two of them were magnificently dancing in conjoined steps but the truth could not have been more different from that. ''It would have been much better if Xu Min is smiling happily while we are dancing.'' ''But i guess i''m just not too sadistic enough to force a smile on her face when she is instead extremely unwilling to do this deed with me in the first ce.'' ''SIGH! It''s good to know that i still haven''t sumbed to the dark side just yet.'' ''Perhaps Lu Chen''s great bias towards women in general is also one of the influences that keeps me from absolutely bringing a heavy hand towards a flower as pretty as Xu Min.'' rk shook his head and focused on the fast beat of the zither. He and Xu Min danced some more and when the finale arrived, both could be seen to be locked in a tight embrace. One leg of Xu Min was caught securely on rk''s grasp. It was poised upwards and her knee even reached the side of our good gamer''s torso. Their foreheads kissed and both could smell each other''s breaths with how closely they were linked right now. There was no question that this was truly a very intimate position to be in. rk could have ended it right there but sadly, he still wanted to test the waters for a few unexplored rides on its exhrating waves. "Are you ready for some breakdancing next, Lady Xu Min?" Chapter 64 - 64 Note: If you are reading this outside webnovel or its app, it was most likely stolen! Please read my work in webnovel to give your support to the original author. See you all there! Cheers! ^_^ The_Procrastinator. ''I think this was a bad idea after all.'' rk concluded with a frown. ?? With Xu Min''s fairy dress, not a few missed those long creamy thighs whichy uncovered for some precious seconds after her first try at doing some head spins on the floor. He reckoned that if the people around saw those then most would have probably captured the sexy lingerie that the nobledy Xu Min wore beneath her gown. "Are you happy now, Master rk?" "Or do you still want to embarrass me some more?" Xu Min muttered with hate gushing out her teary eyed countenance. ''FUCK ME!'' ''Why do i feel guilty about her feelings?'' ''She was the one who came to use me in the first ce?'' rk debated inside. Heposed himself in a moment and smiled sweetly at the woman who loved to y games. "Did I not tell you that I''m a ruthless killer on the dance floor, Lady Xu Min?" "I warned you... but you didn''t listen. I guess this will serve as a valuable lesson next time you invite somebody else inside your little schemes." "Thank you for this unforgettable dance, my fair Lady." rk did a slight bow and walked towards the main table. Almost everyone around him let out a relieved sigh because the peculiar dance had all been going on for almost 3 hours already. To continue this further would only appear as pure cruelty and nothing else. "That was unwise, Master rk. You may have gained more enemies than friends in doing that." Amongst the three in the table, Ning Bao was the first one to say anything to our good gamer. Even the usually spirited Wan Fei seemed toy low on her beguiling quirks on rk. The lovely Queen feared what would befall on her should she invite the same ire that visited poor Lady Xu Min. Ning Xi was another case entirely because from a detached and forlorn vibe from when rkst saw her, she now carried a more pleasing persona as she weed rk in his return. At least he got her attention at the moment. "Enemies are there to make life more interesting, don''t you think so, father inw?" rk smiled and took his seat on the royal table. Ning Bao was not finished yet and would have loved to drill some sense unto the reckless gamer but he was cut off by someone else this time. "I''m sure that you are thirsty after all that dancing, Master rk. Here. A strong wine to celebrate your good deeds." Princess Ning Xi offered with a smile and she even went as far as clink sses with her fiancee. It could be seen from this simple action alone how much she approved rk''s way of doing things. ''Suits that wench well enough.'' The smile on Ning Xi''s face brightened even more after she birthed these bad thoughts in mind. "Thank you, love. I believe that you will be a good caring wife of mine in the near future. Please continue to fawn over your dear husband." rk grinned shamelessly. He would have liked to think of something unique as an endearment like honey or sweetheart but s, his exuberance led him astray to utter the most basic word he could conjure on the spot. Note: If you are reading this outside webnovel or its app, it was most likely stolen! Please read my work in webnovel to give your support to the original author. See you all there! Cheers! ^_^ The_Procrastinator. Chapter 65 - 65 Note: If you are reading this outside webnovel or its app, it was most likely stolen! Please read my work in webnovel to give your support to the original author. See you all there! Cheers! ^_^ The_Procrastinator. ''Love ain''t so bad, i think.'' rk nodded contentedly and drank his fill of spirits. ?? He put the empty ss down and expected for Princess Ning Xi to do a refill but found that his fiancee has now returned to give him the usual cold shoulder once again. ''DAMN! I should have known to keep my mouth shut to not scare Ning Xi away.'' ''SIGH!'' ''I''m back to stage 1 again. My cursed loud mouth!'' rk chastised himself and was about to grab a jug of liquor on the table. s, he only got halfway before another helping hand raced him for the prize. "Another ss of wine, rk?" Wan Fei asked yfully on the side. She got over her initial shock and so had no more excuses not to resume her open seduction towards the able man at her side. "Yes, please." rk replied and got his reward thereafter. The cup in his hands was filled to the brim but none of it spilled with Wan Fei''s expert handling. "Thank you, Wan Fei." rk said and chugged the wine up in one toss. Not a single drop was spared. When he put the ss down, the good hostess followed by sending another spring of liquor down unto the empty container. rk took this chance to observe the sexydy at his side. ''FUCK! She''s so beautiful!'' rk was stunned after merely a breath of silent scrutiny. Wan Fei''s hot body could not have been more obvious at the moment. She had already changed into something a lot more revealing and the dark thin dress on her barely covered anything, if at all. At least in rk''s eyes, he could very well make out the hard tips on the mature woman''s bosom and could not help but gulp every time his eyes would wander to that forbidden territory time and time again. He was curious to see if she wore any undergarment down below and so with a quick nce, scoured the lower part of the dress that stretched remarkably well against the lovely masterpiece that it was tasked to veil. ''Pheew. It''s good to know that she has something on beneath.'' rk wasforted with this discovery. He could make out Wan Fei''s panty lines but unsurprisingly enough, that has only made him more aroused than ever. ''Rx, boy.'' rk encouraged himself as he tried to focus his attention on drowning himself with food and drinks. It was also good that the pretty maids andckeys resumed what they were here for. To dance and create an atmosphere of celebration to the event. A few minutes of this and a party came to add more suspense to the already lively asion. "Greetings on this happy event, my King!" The man bowed slightly and afterwards, his eyes could be seen gushing mes of hate towards rk on the side. The man''s partner was of course a lot more wiser and discreet than her husband. "Congrattions on your betrothal Xi''er! May there be only happy days ahead for you and spouse to be." the woman started. She looked at rk next and delivered a hand of friendship towards this enigmatic man. "I apologize for my daughter''s actions earlier, Master rk. My child is sometimes immature in her ways but I shall most definitely teach her well for what she has done today. Please ept this gift as just rpense for Min''er''s indiscretion." the woman smiled and presented her gift. And it did not take long for the audience to determine this expensive tribute. "A BEGGAR''S TEAR!" Note: If you are reading this outside webnovel or its app, it was most likely stolen! Please read my work in webnovel to give your support to the original author. See you all there! Cheers! ^_^ The_Procrastinator. Chapter 66 - 66 "Thank you, Madame Xu. You don''t have to worry about anything because I''ve already forgotten about the incident earlier. I know that Lady Xu Min will have some more growing up to do and I''mforted that you will be there to correct her mistakes along the way." ?? rk nodded like a sage character that he was not but since there was no witness to prove him otherwise, his antics passed as truth within these royal halls. He received the jug of wine and cheerfully tasted its delights thereafter. "Master rk, you shouldn''t d..." Missus Xu wanted to say something but was immediately halted by an open handed warding palm by our good gamer. The lovely Lady could of course only gaze at Master rk in helpless impotence. rk did not stop until he was halfway through the contents of the said gift. It was after all nice to show his appreciation this way. When he was finished, he could see that there was a wave of gulps and lip licking that flowed on his audience. Even Ning Bao looked at him as if he was the stupidest person in the world. It was so obvious that it got to the point where rk could no longer take the en masse of judging gazes thrown his way. "What''s wrong?" he asked, openly bothered by the reaction of almost everyone on the scene. Although the wine was passable enough, rk had tasted better drinks during this engagement feast. "HAHAHA! That''s not meant to be consumed like that at all. You have wasted a healing panacea, Master rk. A Beggar''s Tear ended up squandered inside a man''s belly." Mister Xuughed provocatively at the misfortune of others. rk could have murdered the daring man forughing at his expense but he was of course not that cruel to punish death for a mereughter or two. So he tried to get to the root of the matter instead. ''What is the use of the liquid I just drank, Nancy?'' rk asked the system. ''That concoction named Beggar''s Tear is primarily applied as a life saving tool for most physical injuries, host. May it be direct amputations of limbs or shattered body parts, as long as you rub the liquid on the infected area, it will instantly close the wound to prevent further blood loss and at least give its user a great chance of survival. It can be bought with a starting price of 500 spirit stones and only during the annual auctions held by the Liquid Poison Sect.'' Nancy replied. ''I see now. So that''s why everyone in here is looking at me like i''m crazy, stupid or both.'' rk could only smile at his predicament. At this point, he could spend some of his hard earned spirit stones in exchange for a healing potion then ask for a volunteer to dismember in front of the public eye and miraculously heal him after the fact using the said healing potion. But that would be too convoluted even for him and would only waste his resources. Chapter 67 - 67 ''Better to handle this like a man. Full charge ahead!'' rk decided and grabbed the half empty jug of Beggar''s Tear once more. "I know that this thing can cure any external wound, Master Xu but i guess it''s time to let you in on a little secret. This Beggar''s Tear can also truly heal any internal injuries. ?? And it''s just too coincidental that I happen to suffer from a mild inner injury from the dance that I hadst with your daughter." rk uttered in all seriousness and cared not if this was true or not. At least he was good in faking and that was more than enough for this asion. He looked at the bewildered men and women around him and went on to say... "I warmly invite everyone here once again to my uing wedding with your ever charming Princess Ning Xi. Cheers to us all!" rk said his piece and finished the remaining contents of the healing agent. "Cheers!" "Cheers! Master rk!" The audience obliged and drank a cup to show respect to someone so powerful they could only smile and nod their heads up and down even if they didn''t feel like that at all. In this case, since they were offered a toast, not one dared to deny this simple request. "Thank you for this timely boon, Madame Xu. You have been very helpful for me today." rk looked at the smartdy with only admiration in his eyes. Some may love to use cunning to define the woman before him but not rk. It was always a pleasant experience to be able to meet someone so cautious and not those usual suicidal young master freaks like Zhang Mu and Yan Kang. It was refreshing indeed! "The honor is mine, Master rk." Madame Xu replied humbly before advancing her cause on why she came. "Allow me this opportunity to introduce my husband. This is Xu Huan, Master rk. A lowly general in the employ of His Majesty." "I am Zi Lin. But you can continue to call me Madame Xu if that suits your preference." Zi Lin bowed her head in humility. "Hmmm... I think Zi Lin sounds better to my ears. Well met, Madame Zi." rk understood and chose to forego the use the surname of the man who has yet to look at him kindly for once. "Why don''t we take this chance to..." Thus, rk spent another hour entertaining the inquisitive and clever noblewoman. * * * "Can you tell what realm Master rk has arrived at, General Xu." Ning Bao whispered in the privacy of his throne room. Their special guest had just left for no more than 5 minutes and yet this king was still here, restless and in constant worry for the future. "I can''t fathom that wretched man''s depths, Your Majesty." General Xu did not hide his feelings at all. He paused for a bit and continued by saying... "But there is one thing I''m sure of. He is at least at the first stage of Foundation Establishment Realm." The good general shared his thoughts on the matter. "What if i tell you that i could still sense his level earlier tonight?" Ning Bao muttered softly. "Are you sure, Your Majesty?!" General Xu eximed in disbelief. "Yes. That much I can be certain." Ning Bao affirmed once more and both menpsed in uneasy silence for a long long time. Chapter 68 - 68 Note: If you are reading this outside webnovel or its app, it was most likely stolen! Please read my work in webnovel to give your support to the original author. See you all there! Cheers! ^_^ The_Procrastinator. https://.webnovel/book/16726433005001605 "Goodnight, Master." Old Peng bowed respectfully at his good owner. ?? They had just finished their dinner and although his master only took a few bites to taste each of the dishes on the table, Old Peng was not rmed at all. He had been used to Lu Chen''s eating habits already and there were even times when his good master had no appetite whatsoever and would continue to drown himself in the familiarpany of insobriety. Old Peng had lost count how many times he and Lu Chen had drunk themselves to sleep. It would have been better if they had morepany before but old Lu Chen was as aloof as theye. He never really had any close rtionships ever since that fateful day. In the end, Old Peng was perhaps the only friend that Lu Chen had won in this lifetime. ''But that''s all going to change from now on.'' Old Peng thought and a smile could be seen hanging easily on his wrinkled timeworn face. Lu Fang was a testament that his master could change for the good and the reunion earlier today was especially promising to better days ahead. "Hmmm... Thank you for your service today, Lai Peng. This is only the beginning. You and I will move to ces more awesome than this mere Lu n. To where we will end, I don''t know. But one thing is for sure, you will never be left behind, my good devoted servant. What heights I will see, you shall also witness in full. A beautiful horizon awaits us, Lai Peng. Are you willing to take on the journey with me?" rk asked lightly. "It is my pleasure to serve you, Master Lu. And as long as I still breathe, there shall only be one master that I, Lai Peng, shall ever bow to." Old Peng responded and kowtowed deeply to show his allegiance. Even without this deliberate disy of humility, rk would absolutely not doubt the words of his ve. He has seen the steadfast character of Lai Peng in which time has not been able to diminish at all even after several decades of constant tests and tribtions. Together, they had withstood the mockery of their neighbors and even outlived a few select scoundrels who took delight in Lu Chen''s downfall. s, rk could really not find any w in this old man''s temperament. Old Peng was perhaps the only good thing that ever happened to Lu Chen in his lifetime. "I''m happy to hear that, Lai Peng." rk put a tender hand on Old Peng''s shoulder and helped the faithful ve up. No words needed to be said as the two were already used to each other''spany for many years. Both retired to rest their tired bones in theforts of their own beds but such luxury was not anymore avable for our good protagonist. "THUD!" the archaic double doors closed which concluded rk''s busy schedule. But unbeknownst to all, his endless vigil has only just begun. Note: If you are reading this outside webnovel or its app, it was most likely stolen! Please read my work in webnovel to give your support to the original author. See you all there! Cheers! ^_^ The_Procrastinator. https://.webnovel/book/16726433005001605 Chapter 69 - 69 Note: If you are reading this outside webnovel or its app, it was most likely stolen! Please read my work in webnovel to give your support to the original author. See you all there! Cheers! ^_^ The_Procrastinator. https://.webnovel/book/16726433005001605 "Ahhhh... I got back from my own engagement feast and had dinner with Lai Peng after." ?? "SIGH!" "I could not take one bite of food even if i wanted to." rk rubbed his belly and then jumped on the heavenly surface of his bed. It felt incredibly amazing! He rolled and stretched there for a minute or two before he got right on to business once again. "Show me my status, Nancy." "Affirmative, host." "BOINK!" Host: rk Colter Power: 551 Experience: 78,193/600,000 Health: 800/800 Health Regen: 6/s Mana: 63/800 Mana Regen: 3/s Level: 15 ss: Necromancer System Shop Shop Points: None ss Skills Skill Points: 5 Influence ''Nice! I leveled up four times already and the time between each level up keeps getting shorter and shorter.'' ''I should save my skill points forter because the next tier abilities at level 20 is very much op than its predecessors.'' rk smiled as he checked on the greyed out portions in his talent trees. ''I will get my hands on them soon enough. A few hours at the most.'' rk''s smile grew even wider with anticipation. ''Ohhh... there''s a new feature. Influence, huh?'' He noticed that there was another option added to the list. His curiosity got the best of him and thus, rk clicked to find more about this recent change. * * * Influence Created Skeletons: 534 Corpse Resurrected: 1 Territories: None * * * "I see. Easy and direct to the point. I love it!" rk nodded after he realized what the contents were inside the new feature given by the system. "Show me the status for my Nimble Kun Peng, Nancy." "BOINK!" * * * Nimble Kun Peng Power: 275 pts Special Ability: can burst up to 2 times its maximum speed. (10 second duration, can be upgraded) Mana Cost: 100 Special Ability Cooldown: 30 seconds * * * "Two hundred seventy five points of power. That''s basically half of my own." rk observed. "Do my skeletons always take half of my strength as a basis for their points in power, Nancy?" he queried after this obvious discovery. "Affirmative, host. That is the initial power limit for the Create Skeleton Skill. Should you upgrade that ability, it will also proportionately rise in ordance to your present raw power. Additional benefits of passive auras and buffs are not included in the calction of your summons'' final power data." Nancy responded. "It''s unfortunate but I can understand the limitation for such." rk muttered. It did not bother him at all since he has got so many cheats in his possession already. What was most important was how he could utilize each advantage to its fullest. rk stayed within the Nimble Kun Peng interface and quickly found out that same as he did, his summons also possessed 3 skill trees for him to upgrade. rk checked some more and realized that the system has already learned the corresponding skills that could enable faster farm of exp that would ultimately add to his favor in the end. Note: If you are reading this outside webnovel or its app, it was most likely stolen! Please read my work in webnovel to give your support to the original author. See you all there! Cheers! ^_^ The_Procrastinator. https://.webnovel/book/16726433005001605 Chapter 70 - 70 Note: If you are reading this outside webnovel or its app, it was most likely stolen! Please read my work in webnovel to give your support to the original author. See you all there! Cheers! ^_^ The_Procrastinator. https://.webnovel/book/16726433005001605 ''Nancy is really so capable in these kinds of things. I''m so lucky!'' rk approved with a pleased grin. ?? "Can I change my skeletons'' skills at will, Nancy?" Although rk had a hunch that this was most probably the case but it was still good to confirm his guesses rather than assume and had this minor detail bite him in the asster on. That would indeed be a funny oue for such a stickler for details like our bored gamer. "Yes, you can, host. You could even equip your troops with armors and weapons." Nancy added some extra information at the end which garnered rk''s wise praises as consequence also. "Thank you for the nice tip, Nancy!" "You are indeed the best system in this entire universe!" "Nothing and no one can surpass your wit and intelligence!" "And if there be someone who would im otherwise, I would not hesitate to fight tooth and nail in order to prove that you are the only one worthy to be called as the unmatched system in all of creation!" rk showered Nancy with a few of his shameless lines before revealing his true intentions. "Please continue on giving me some useful pointers, Nancy." "Affirmative, host. Hint feature is still currently green and running in the system settings." Nancy replied in good spirit. "That''s all i could ask for, Nancy. Thank you." rk concluded and began thinking of things that he might have missed on this eventful day. And it did take him long to find at least the first of his immediate concerns. "What''s the maximum level can I upgrade any skills in my arsenal, Nancy?" rk asked. He wanted to know so that he could n ahead of time. He was of course expecting an answer close to 10 upgrades or so because of his current level cap. If that were the case, he could always save 10 skill points to ensure that when he reached level 100, he could fortunately max at least one skill to give him an absolute benefit upon gaining that level. s, Nancy''s answer was totally unexpected. "There is no maximum attainable level in skill upgrades, host. This fact also applies to the character levels you can reach in the future." Nancy replied cheerfully. "What the f...!!!" rk could not almost believe his ears. He thought that he may have misheard the system''s response and so he tried to ask again. "There is no maximum attainable level in skill upgrades, host. This fact also applies to the character levels you can reach in the future." The answer that Nancy gave did not change at all. "Howe?" rk was shocked. If that were true, then wouldn''t he be the strongest man in the world if he could still gain strength even after the 10th stage of True Immortal Realm. The road ahead was simply limitless for him! "This should note as a surprise at all, host. The god that created me is omnipotent and divine. It is no wonder why he could give these precious benefits to you without cost or any additional constrictions whatsoever." Nancy was ecstatic in delivering some useful bits of information about her original maker. Note: If you are reading this outside webnovel or its app, it was most likely stolen! Please read my work in webnovel to give your support to the original author. See you all there! Cheers! ^_^ The_Procrastinator. https://.webnovel/book/16726433005001605 Chapter 71 - 71 Note: If you are reading this outside webnovel or its app, it was most likely stolen! Please read my work in webnovel to give your support to the original author. See you all there! Cheers! ^_^ The_Procrastinator. https://.webnovel/book/16726433005001605 ''Really?'' ? ? rk remained in doubt. He would have wanted to ask if this same god in Nancy''s lips was the one who sent truck-kun over his head in the first ce so that he could arrive on time in this xianxia world. After all, truck-kun don''t just go on flying to an otaku''s house and drop on their heads without reason or cause. s, rk was still cautious enough to not pry too deeply on something that he was currently helpless to stand against. ''If I antagonize that god, deity, divine, or whatever it was that orchestrated my demise and transmigration afterwards, wouldn''t I cry blood, tears, and sweat if that same being decided to take my system away from me on just a mere whim?'' ''No reason to offend someone who I don''t know anything about and too ignorant to conceive at the moment.'' rk decided to shut his mouth up on that topic but that did not mean that he could not think of some more questions other than those risky ones. "I''m really grateful for the god that has given me a second chance at life, Nancy. Especially since i am nothing but a speck of dust in his eyes, hmmm... perhaps even less than that. But... am i not really obligated to do anything for him? Like conquer some cities, sects, or even continents to gather the power of faith from all those people? If it is within my power, I would most willingly do anything to repay this huge favor!" rk chose his words carefully to peer gently behind the motives of the system and its inventor. "You don''t have to worry yourself about that, host... because in truth, you are already doing what is expected of you." Nancy''s easy smile was palpable in her words but unto rk''s ears, it sounded no less than an astronomical explosion. Heid there stunned as he looked on the ceiling for a few dumb minutes. rk recovered eventually and when he did, an inner debate ensued in a suffocating monologue. ''Don''t!'' ''Don''t do it!'' ''Don''t ask!'' ''Just let it be!'' ''You''ll regret it if you do!'' ''But it''s better to know even if it hurts rather than to remain blind, deaf, and dumb forever!'' a positive echo resounded in the murk of negativity inside rk''s mind. ''That''s all good and dandy but can you really handle the truth?'' asked the voice of a devil''s advocate. ''FUCK ME! I''M NOT A PUSSY AND NEVER WILL I BECOME ONE!'' resisted another. ''Oh Really? Then ask the question and be enlightened. My "I told you so" is ready and waiting to be delivered in style.'' taunted another dark whisper within the bored gamer''s mind. ''Well, shit!'' The strugglested for a few minutes before a decision was finally made. "How? Can you please exin that, Nancy." s, rk wanted to know the truth and would therefore lose the bliss of innocence in its aftermath. Note: If you are reading this outside webnovel or its app, it was most likely stolen! Please read my work in webnovel to give your support to the original author. See you all there! Cheers! ^_^ The_Procrastinator. https://.webnovel/book/16726433005001605 Chapter 72 - 72 "Affirmative, host." Nancy began her lecture. "You should have noticed by now that you are particrly a ma for trouble." the system continued frankly.?? ''FUCK ME!'' even at this early junction, rk was not at all thrilled to listen more to what Nancy had to say. It was nothing less like a prophecy of doom for him. s, he had no choice but to brace himself for further revtions. ''I wanted this, didn''t i?'' rk smiled but it felt like he was smiling at himself and no other. He would have wanted to put a stop at this time and go back to a safe haven of blissful innocence but Nancy could onlyply as she was ordered. "This is a byproduct from the gift that you received, host. You have been granted a blessing as well as a curse of sorts. The system is your benefit while the stigma of hate that surrounds the entirety of your person shall be the burden that you will carry for as long as you live. As the lucky protagonist of the story, the god who created me wanted to see a y that would at least entertain him for a while and it just so happens that you are fortunate enough to ept this quest. Many would undoubtedly be willing to exchange anything they possess in order to have this role. A mortal in thepany of a god. You should be proud, host. My master is a picky one." Nancy stated as if this result was the best thing that could have ever happened to rk''s life. ''I was right! I''m just a tool to bring some amusement unto a bored god! How typical and cliche! I would have loved to read and watch something like this but to live in one is definitely not on my wish list! This is hell! My punishment for living the dream!'' rk wanted to cry but even his tears were denied from him. He felt empty. He was so lost and there was no one else there with him to lend aforting tap on his shoulders. In his sadness came the unbidden doubts from out of nowhere. ''Is Nancy really as harmless as she appeared?'' ''What if she''s more a foe than an ally?'' ''A sadistic god could not have also fashioned a good system, or can it?'' All valid questions but since rk was already in this deep, there was no loss to be had to dive even further into the abyss. After all, even if Nancy was truly secretly manipting some dire events behind his back, he really had no choice but to rely on the system''s overpowered cheats at the moment. In these desperate times, rk was emboldened to ask... "Can you tell me more about the god that sent you to me, Nancy?" "Affirmative, host. As you already know, my master is a god but... there is something that you must know from the start. He is not just a mere godling but an Elder God. A Primordial Being that is as old as time itself. Maybe even older." Nancy said in a voice that was filled with mystery and awe. ''An Elder God!'' rk repeated the stunning words inside his mind. ''How absolutely unlucky I was to get the attention of one lofty elder god from out of the blue!'' ''This should have most definitely fallen upon someone else''s shoes and not mine!'' ''There''s almost 8 billion people on Earth!'' ''But why did it have to be me?!'' rk tried to deny the inevitable truth for a few minutes but found no sce in the futile actions at all. Heposed himself eventually and though it took some time to do that, but to move forward was all that mattered right now. ''There must be something that I missed!'' rk struggled to find some silver lining amongst the dark clouds that he was in and thus remembered the fate of the fallen god of war inside the secret catbs of the Liquid Poison Sect. Afterwards, an easy question was instantly weaved into words. "Does this Elder God... ammmm... your master... does he also join the skirmish amongst the lesser gods, Nancy?" rk gulped hard in anticipation for the system''s answer. "You should not worry yourself much about gods and their business, host. Gods fight other gods but an Elder God does not simply participate in that kind of battle. It would be akin to an adult ying in a kid''s game. A spectacle like that rarely happens at all." Nancy replied but a single word echoed loudly on rk''s ears. ''Rarely. Damn! So it was indeed possible if given the right time and circumstance!'' ''And if that could happen to gods, there''s a good chance that the same can also happen to mortals!'' ''What if I happen to stumble upon a god in my travels and this curse on my forehead as a xianxia protagonist gets eerily disturbing to that god''s eyes, will my life end just like that?'' ''The fate of a cannon fodder?'' ''NOOOO!!!'' ''There must be a loophole in here somewhere!'' rk got up from the bed and burned the floors with his heels. He paced to and fro as he tried to wiggle a way out from this mess. And just like what happened earlier, the familiar self monologue ensued. "Perhaps I could bargain with the god?" "With what? Your ass! HA!" "You should have just let it be but instead you went there marching on without a n." "STUPID!" "Here''s the "i told you so" that i promised earlier. Eat it while it''s hot! HAHAHA!" the dark negativity showed up to im their bragging rights in full but rk ignored them all the same. It was unavoidable to hear these thoughts but he listened to them once and once alone. After that, he moved on and hoped to find some good results from this ordeal. "Well, at least I got to know the truth as the constion prize. This much should be worth the salt on my wounds at the moment." rk muttered. He listed the discoveries he had and boy it was not a pretty picture at all. ''A god is out there spying on me, 24/7. He may have an amused smile on his face, a cigar on one hand and a bottle of wine on the other but all of that doesn''t matter. What is important is that this insidious guy wants to see me jump, run, dodge and ultimately bear the onught of a limitless foe. How can i ever win something as insanely preposterous as that?!'' "Nancy, why don''t you just kill me where i stand!" rk blurted out as the extreme desperation he had managed to contain earlier resurfaced once more. Strong and depressing like never before! "Negative, host. Neither the system nor yourself can do anything topromise your safety." Nancy said in a concerned voice. "Oh... Really?! Why don''t i put that to the test then!" rk raged and stomped a foot on the other. "CRACK!" Several bones breaking could be heard audibly inside the confines of the room. And then there was silence. "That does not count, host. Only fatal attacks can be negated automatically." Nancy was very much sorrowful towards our good gamer. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Not a secondter, a roar of pain serenaded the entire residence in full. Chapter 73 - 73 ''What the hell happened to me?!'' rk was confused. He did not understand why such a crazy thing had urred to him. The impulse had been so great that he was not able to control his emotions at all. But there was one truth that he was sure of at the moment, this kind of lunacy just doesn''t bloom from out of nowhere.?? There had to be a good reason for it! ''Am I really cursed by the gods?'' Goosebumps rose in every part of rk''s body. Even the hair on top of his neck could not have been standing more straighter at the moment. "What the fuck just happened, Nancy?!" rk roared the question out. His outrage did notst for long though because a most pressing matter called for his attention more than that. "DAMN!" rk cursed and cradled a bloody foot while limping slowly towards the bed. In his pain, he even forgot that he could just as easily fly to aplish the same effect. +6 health +6 health +6 health . .. ... The constant beeps per second reassured rk that his shattered foot would be reborn a new, given time. It would take approximately 17 seconds to negate the self inflicted damage of a hundred health points. ''It''s good to be like a game character in this world. Passive regen is really dope af!'' rk was thankful for small pleasures after he arrived carefully on the soft embracing body of his bed. Although he left a trail of blood but he ignored it all the same. It seemed that violence and gore was steadily bing a familiar friend since his Blood Twin had started his ruthless warpath a few hours prior. rk rested for 30 breaths and eventually found out that he was in the pink of health once more. Health: 800/800 "What a miraculous innate ability!" rk eximed as he checked his recently smashed foot forsting damage. No scar could be seen at all! Not even a hint of the previous injury dealt unto the said limb. He only felt the ufortable itch that usually came together in moments of healing. The sensation persisted until it subsided to nothingness after a few breaths also. It was at this moment that he knew he fucked up. "Nancy?" rk called to pry at least a passable reason behind this whole dilemma. "You need to look at yourself in the mirror, host." The system replied mysteriously which garnered a raised eyebrow from our bored gamer. But it did not mean at all that it has not invited his curiosity. ''Well, i think this is deja vu all over again.'' ''Great! Just great!'' rk took a few tentative steps up again and found himself staring back at the full body sized mirror inside his chamber. "FUCK ME! I LOOK SO COOL!" rk blurted out in amazement. He realized the vast changes that had befallen upon his person and it was indeed a pleasant surprise nheless. The grey hair was gone and was reced by a lustrous healthy raven mane. Even his long beard was now tinged in the darkest shades of the night. Piercing arrogant dark eyes looked bravely at him. Sword-like brows that hinted of aristocracy by birth, lips that can capture any woman with a single smile, and the stance of a mighty conqueror in the making, all of these gifts wereid bare before the reflection of a mirror. ''Well, shit! I''ve be a true hunk just like that!'' rk smiled abundantly after these unreal facets has now gued his physique. While he may have rippling abs earlier but the same could not be said when it was possessed by a man of youth and promise at the sweetest age of 18 and not a day more! "This is the result of reaching level 11, host. The system has automatically stopped this transformation at the Foundation Establishment Realm since it was calcted to be necessary for the asion. After all, it would be too curious for you to appear dramatically different in just the span of a few hours. It would have raised the eyebrows of most nobles in the City of Haran and would definitely bring you no benefit, only more troubles ahead. But because your feelings and emotions got the better of you, the outburst that you did earlier has untied the programmed restrictions installed by the system. This update is irreversible." Nancy exined in a downcast voice. "But why was I tilted like that in the first ce, Nancy?" rk asked in confusion. He remembered those seconds of absolute rage and he must admit that it was indeed a liberating feeling. That did not mean that it was wise though. "You are a cultivator, host. Someone who denies the natural will of heaven. And it is exactly because of that why pure emotions such as fear, anger, and yes... love could magnify to exponential proportions that no human could ever hope to fetter. If you would let this issue run amok, lunacy would be the least of your worries. So you need to guard your heart as you ascend in the endlessdder of the myriad daos. The path shall only be even steeper and besieged by dangers, hidden and obvious, with every step that you take. As of this very moment, you are already under the negative buff provided by Heaven unto every cultivator that wished to defy its naturalws." Nancy replied. ''Fuck me! Would I turn into Bruce Banner as I get stronger also?'' rk wobbled slightly. To say that this thing did not bode well to him was indeed an epic understatement for the century. A ring negative buff like this was almost as bothersome as his protagonist aura. Having both handicaps was truly lethal for our good gamer who wished only to hide and gain strength in peace. ''If i get crazy stupid for just the tiniest problems in my life from here on out, would that turn me into a devil in no time?'' rk shivered visibly by the thought. "Is there no way to turn off this kind of negative effect, Nancy?" rk recovered after a full minute. "Negative, host. Even with the almost limitless faculties of the system, it cannot do such impossible tasks for you. The system cannot teach you patience and courage, same to all the other virtues in existence. In the end, you alone shall need to face this problem on your own. Temper yourself and hone an indestructible dao heart. Only by doing this will you have hope in safeguarding your soul from your baser instincts. Good luck, host. I believe that you can do it! Trust yourself!" Nancy encouraged as always but rk had an entirely different thought altogether. "It''s over. I''m doomed!" Chapter 74 - 74 rk rubbed his forehead in consternation. What did strengthening his dao heart mean? It simply connoted time, sacrifice, and a hell lot of life and death battles. This would also entail that rk should strengthen his foundation unto an impregnable state so that the minor details such as heaven''s negative buff could not anymore influence his state of mind.?? This was why most old goats spend a lot of time in closed door cultivation and also why much of them consistently fortified, stabilized andprehended all the ins and outs of their realms, big or small ones, before taking the next step to breakthrough at a higher cultivation level. But given rk''s current speed of upgrade, doing this kind of chore was an almost impossible task for our bored gamer. "Are there really no shortcuts for this problem, Nancy?" rk asked, not giving up on hope yet. "Negative, host. Since every level up will grant a significant boost to your physique, it will then be your task to calibrate both your mind and soul unto your newly found strength. The system cannot help you in this task." Nancy responded sadly. ''Tsk. Tsk. It seems that Nancy is not as powerful as i thought she was.'' rk sighed deeply and looked at his handsome bearing in the mirror. It did not take him long to shake his head in defeat. "SIGH!" "No sense in crying over something that can''t be changed." "Not everyone can be Li Qiye after all." rk muttered in dismay and in this moment of trouble, he did what he always did in the past. Procrastinate and be productive about it at the same time. "BOINK!" a young man jumped on the bed and closed his eyes in an instant. He moved not an inch and to an untrained eye, this youth might have been mistakenly observed as sleeping. And yet, anyone who would have reached such a conclusion could not have been anymore wrong at the moment because our boy gamer was in fact meditating in search a myriad of solutions out of his present dilemma. If this was Lu Chen then he would have long drowned himself to the pull of the spirits. A drunk man would choose to numb his feelings at life and everything else in it. s, half of this person''s soul was rk also and that has made all the difference in this moment. Silence pervaded the chambers and rk imagined a way out of this mess. He stayed true to his purpose for 10 minutes or so but found no answer to his predicament still. And that was when rk felt the influence of Lu Chen''s way of solving his problems. To escape. "Fuck! This old man''s craving at alcohol is unbelievable!" rk cursed and could not help but gulp at them imaginary waters of forgetting. Although he was an avid gamer in the past but rk has not at all indulged in a life of intoxication. For him, these vices were stupid. in and simple. s, a part of Lu Chen''s soul inside him begged to differ otherwise even as he conjured these conflicting thoughts in his mind. "I need a distraction. A good one!" rk decided and got up without ado. He was about to get his most treasured item from one of his personal boxes but only made it halfway through the deed because the obvious blood stains on the floors called for his immediate attention. Although he was used to being a topsy-turvy individual before and was an aplished murderer already at this point but sleeping with blood around him was definitely not one of his acquired oddities. "Hmmm... Should I call Lai Peng or one of the girls to clean this up?" "Nah... just my handsome self is enough to do this kind of easy job!" rk got himself a rather expensive looking robe from out of the closet since he did not want to use his own clothes and sully it in shattered flesh and blood. He then attacked the trivial work with a single minded purpose. A few minutes of hard rubbing and rk was now standing to gaze at his masterpiece. "It''s barely passable. No more stains that I could see but the unmistakable stench of blood still lingers in the room. It''s suffocating inside this enclosure." "I need to do something about this smell." rk carressed his long ck beard and contemted on how to solve this little inconvenience. As long as this minor thing took his mind off of his most pressing challenge, that was enough to at least offer him what meager sce he could get from this circumstance. "How could i have been so foolish?! Why don''t i do some research on my powers and try that!" rk smiled after a sudden sh of inspiration. He waved his hand thereafter and crimson shades began to appear before him. This was not his first y with the elemental powers of nature because he had used exactly the same trick earlier when he deflected any nosy bystanders during his dance with the lovely Xu Min. At that time, rk borrowed the might of the wind. But this time around, he was trying to harness the wild forces of fire and if truth be told, rk was indeed a natural in handling this fiery element. The red hues visited the inanimate floors and breathed hotly on its surface. "HAHAHA! I''m such a gifted master of mes at my first try already! I bet it won''t take me a year to fullymand every element at my beck and call." "This is just so easy. A noob''s quest." rk shook his head over and over again as his narcissistic side absolutely took control at this moment. He even did an extra wave or two to grant his finishing touches on a job well done. s, this careless act may have proven thest straw for the otherwise perfect performance. "SNIFF!" "SNIFF!" "Why do i smell smoke?" "Is someone cooking?" rk asked himself. He looked around the room and saw nothing out of the ordinary. In the end, he directed his nose at the only exit in sight to better ascertain where the smoke wasing from. He did this for a few seconds and the obvious fragrance of something burning became even more apparent with each tick of the clock. "If there was something wrong, Lai Peng would have alreadye to me by now." "I better check it just to be sure." rk walked towards the doorways and after only the seventh step, a sh of angry brilliance loomed at him from behind. He did a quick turnaround and witnessed the majesty of his own making. "Well, shit!" Chapter 75 - 75 A raging fire blossomed into life and rk could even feel the heat from where he stood. These mes were different from normal ones because it glittered in different shades of crimson that has all but offered a resplendent disy of fiery destruction.?? This would have been great to look at if ced at any other location. s, these chambers would have begged to differ otherwise. The mes spread wantonly in all directions and even the bed in the room was beginning to join the crew of dancing wild mes. "Did I somehow cause this to happen?" rk asked but found no answer in his lonesome. Nevertheless, since he was the only likely culprit on the scene, he had no choice but to own up to this ident. "WHOOSH!" A mini typhoon was conjured up by a single wave of a hand and the hungry fires vanished to be one with the solemn darkness of the room. But that was only the beginning of it all. "BANG!" Bits and pieces of a shattered craft painted the enclosed space with the beautiful touch of chaos. From a pristine structure, it has now transformed into unfamiliar territory. "FUCK ME!" "I really have to get acquainted with my new strength soon. Or this kind of thing will happen every time I use my powers." "And I don''t want to mistakenly kill somebody else because I''m such a newb at wielding my skills right now." rk rubbed his long beard and marveled at the work that he had done. "Seems like I need to transfer to another room for the second time today. Nothing I can do about it." rk moaned in eptance and did an upward motion with his hands. Three huge wooden trunks wobbled to resist the gravity of the world before it hovered in ce exactly as rk wanted it to. After that, he exited the ruined chambers in silence. "Is everything okay, master?" Old Peng asked even as he huffed and puffed where he stood. He heard of the explosivemotion earlier and ran towards his master''s bedroom without care. The old faithful servant has only a long thin white night wear to mask his aged body in full. Old Peng''s skeletal frame seemed more like ghost than human. Upon witnessing his good ve act this way, rk could not help but offer a gentle smile to Old Peng before he answered. "Nothing is wrong, Lai Peng. It was just a minor structural failure. It appears that these buildings have be frail over time." rk lied with ease. "What is it, Lai Peng?" rk said once more after he realized that his old servant paused like a mannequin statue before him. Old Peng made this exact expression the first time rk had met with this virtuous ve. "You have grown much younger, Master Lu. It''s..." Old Peng could not find the words to finish his thoughts. "Why? Don''t you like it, Lai Peng? Does it not look good on me? A younger version of myself, that is." rk smiled in jest. "You look vigorous, master. You could not have looked any better than you do now. It just reminded me of the past. You were..." Old Peng stopped. How could he continue and say that this face made him recall a time in Lu Chen''s life wherein he had shown much promise and ambition. A time when Lu Chen had yet to make that blunder and self destructed in a downward spiral ever since that fateful day. Old Peng has not the heart to remind his master of his olden scars. "Should I prepare another room for you, master?" Old Peng wisely detoured instead, not at all ashamed about the abrupt change of topic. But rk did not disapprove of his servant''s decision. Old Peng''s eyes wandered for a few stray moments at the levitating baggage behind rk but posed no question whatsoever to how his master had done such an act of miracle. At this point, he already epted the truth that he and his good master were now living in two different worlds. "You don''t need to tire yourself anymore, Lai Peng. Any room will do." rk replied. It took only a minute for them to find an identical chamber. "Have a good night, master." "You too, Lai Peng." Old Peng left thereafter but did not immediately return to his room. It was his duty to know how much damage has been done to the previous room to better ascertain the safety of the household. He has not waited for Lu Chen to order him to do this chore as he was only too aware of what he should do. But how could this be missed by rk''s uncanny perception? "You are really a good servant, Lai Peng." rk muttered behind the closed doorways of his room. "It seems i have improved yet again. From a radius of 10 meters, I could now discern with absolute rity what happens within 30 meters from me." "Even if I had my eyes closed, everything is as clear as day in my mind." "I believe that this could only get better after i reached the Golden Core Realm in no more than a few hours." rk was excited to note each incremental rise of his abilities. He could already see himself looking at all of creation and every living thing that dwelled upon each world. Of course this was still a faraway dream but it was not really impossible with his op system cheat on hand. "THUD!" Three chests touched the floors followed by a careless somersault of the only upant in the room. "Ahhhh... That feels good." rk moaned in delight as the soft embrace of his new bed caught his body in full. He closed his eyes for a moment to calm the doubts and fears that had gued him after he discovered how vulnerable he truly was. "First things first." The good gamer whispered after a time. "How soon can the Zhang Family send retribution back towards the city of Haran, Nancy?" rk asked the system. He was not sure at all if Nancy could answer this one but he was betting that she could. With the map function, there was really no creature, man or beast alike, that could escape the eyes of Nancy. The only hurdle that remained was whether the system was willing to help him or not. ''Please don''t tell me that I need to upgrade the system map to get this simple enemy scan perk.'' rk prayed inside. He did not know if the snobbish gods had heard him this time around because what came next was totally unexpected. Even for our bored gamer. "A spy from Haran City has already sent a courier after you eliminated Prince Zhang Mu, host. If the Zhang Family would be fast about it and take action without tarry, they would arrive at approximately 11 hours." Nancy responded. "How about the Yan Family? Any news about them? No revenge plots whatsoever?" rk tried again to determine if the first time was a fluke or not. Still, a stupid grin could be seen hanging on his face right now. ''HAHAHA!'' ''This is great!'' ''What if i have so many enemies waiting for me?'' ''They could not even get a thousand miles near me without being detected by Nancy!'' ''Bring it on, you damned NPCs!'' rk''s smile grew even wider. "Yan Kun has contracted an assant for your head, host. Please be advised to keep your safety as your first priority at all times." Nancy replied in a voice full of concern. "I will, Nancy. Don''t you worry about anything. As long as you alert me of any iing killers ahead of time then I have a hundred percent assurance to keep my head safely connected to the rest of my body. Can i count on you to do that for me, Nancy?" "Affirmative, host. The system will always be on your side. It does not sleep nor rest and will forever monitor any sign of enemies and intruders within and without your knowledge!" Nancy got a little bit passionate in delivering her speech but that has not bothered rk at all. Instead, it brought him a sense of security from someone that he could only hear and not see or even touch. "Thank you, Nancy." rk felt a lump in his throat because of how good the system had been with him. If not for Nancy, there was no doubt that he would still be selling salted fishes in the slums. Her arrival was both a blessing and a curse unto rk. ''Nah... only that Elder God has cursed me. Nancy is not the one to me for my burdens.'' rk rectified his initial assumptions and if fortune allowed him in the future, he would happily return the favors that his system has given unto him today. ''Perhaps i could create a physical body for Nancy? Hmmm... It would be best if i could somehow do that someday.'' rk had a wishful look on his face for a few moments. "Are there any more enemies that want my death that i am not aware of, Nancy?" rk double checked before he truly rxed on this eve. "Negative, host. Most people you''ve encountered in both cities fear you. Even the Lu Family has already convened a secret assembly tonight which consists of both Elders and the Patriarch to better rope you into the n''s goodwill." Nancy answered. "I see. So that''s why they haven''te or called me into their midst yet." "All the same, this is a good oue for me also." rk murmured and got up from the bed. There was only darkness around him but he could see fine as if it was in the bright of day. This must have been a result of reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm but rk never paid any mind to it more than his initial surprise. With how drastically his life changed already in the span of a single day, this ability was a tad tamepared to the rest. rk bent down to carefully set afire the candles around the room. This time he knew to apply only the tiniest fire elements in order to avoid repeating the same mistake he did earlier in the evening. He then opened one of his personal boxes and got something from inside. An ancient scroll. This was Lu Chen''s most treasured possession. And over the flickering candles, two souls in one cherished a piece of happiness that was tattooed by ink and dye. "Father, mother... and Tang Xinyue." Chapter 76 - 76 rk opened the ancient scroll and witnessed two old paintings from within. They were so lifelike that it appeared almost taken from a digital camera from his old world. But he was of course aware of the fact that this picture was indeed taken and crafted by a master artist in this xianxia world.?? This personal treasure had been with Lu Chen for most of his life and in those rare moments of rity, he would always visit this happy memory that was forever wrapped in perfection. "My parents in this world..." rk gazed at the first image and his heart was gripped with regrets when he saw the beautiful smiles of Lu Chen''s mother and father. In between the lovely couple stood a younger Lu Chen that was perhaps 10 years old or even younger. This was a family photo that captured with great vividness a time when everything in Lu Chen''s life was still happy and great. s, these wonderful people were no longer living today and no matter how much Lu Chen would have wanted to, he could only honor this parents'' memory with a life truly lived. Unfortunately, that dream remained a mere dream even until Lu Chen''sst breath. There was an epic lesson be learned here which our bored gamer was luckily not too stupid to realize. "If i can go back home someday, i will make sure that i would repay my parents'' love a hundredfold!" "FUCK THAT! MAKE IT A THOUSANDFOLD!" "I will absolutely return! Just wait for me a little longer!" rk vowed and a single tear fell from his eyes. He wiped it angrily and he made this anger fuel his determination even more. Intense emotions like this one ate at his soul and rk almost exploded in the spot. He wanted to rage, to shout, and to destroy anything else in his path. ''STOP! YOU FUCKING IDIOT!'' ''DO YOU WANT TO TURN INTO THE DAMNED HULK AGAIN AND HURT YOURSELF IN THE PROCESS?!'' rk roared in his mind which woke him up in time before he could have inflicted yet another huge big bang in this fresh unmolested chamber. Thest time he did that he suffered a crippled foot. rk could only imagine the damage if he totally lost his sanity in the end. Would he perhaps hurt Lai Peng too? "SHIT!" "Take deep breaths!" "In... and out!" "I can do this!" "Just rx!" "In... and out!" rk talked himself into pacifying his chaotic emotions. The drumbeats of his heart echoed loudly in his ears. It took almost 15 minutes to calm his nerves. And as if on cue, rk heard his pseudo reward in the form of a new level up. "BOINK!" "Congrattions, host. You have gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. Host: rk Colter Level: 16 Power: 654 Experience: 0/1,200,000 Health: 850/850 Health Regen: 7/s Mana: 850/850 Mana Regen: 3/s ss: Necromancer System Shop Shop Points: None ss Skills Skill Points: 6 Influence rk''s character sheet shed briefly before his eyes before new beeps resounded to announce a new set of prey for his undead army. It did not even take a few seconds before his mana reserve dwindled to 50 as Nancy has automated the summoning of yet another 8 skeletons into the service. "How can i ever level up peacefully if i can''t even seem to manage my own emotions?!" "I can''t even afford to feel anything without going berserk!" "I can''t be sad!" "And I can''t be happy either!" "FUCK ME!" "This is bullshit!" "Just turn me into a rotten mummy or something else equally unfeeling and ugly!" rk babbled to release his frustrations. s, the end result was him getting even more riled up and going back to the initial stages of his mad raving hulk state. "Here ites again!" "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "I FUCKING HATE THIS!" "I DON''T BELIEVE THAT I CAN''T OVERCOME THIS WRETCHED DEBUFF ON MY OWN!" "COME, HULK! LET US DANCE!" * * * Thirty minutester and rk found himself mastering at least a minuscule of these negative impulses. This time around though, he was sessful in not harming himself nor has he broken any of the things in the room. It was hard to reach this point but our good gamer has not at all given up in searching for the trick out of this situation. No doubt it would have been easier if he was merely ying a game wherein he could order a character around like the sims to work them hard day and night without boredom and difficulty. s, this was real life and that meant that he needed to find the key for himself and continue to be relentless in his pursuit. It was aplex process and yet our boy gamer persevered through it all. "I am the master of my actions." "No action does note from this heart." "If i choose to be happy, i will." "If I wanted to be sad, I can." "Nothing can influence me." "Not anymore." "NOTHING!" "BOINK!" rk opened his eyes and there was an easy smile hanging on his face at this time. He tempted the demon inside him over and over again until he realized that although he couldn''t control what happens outside, like for example how he was yed along akin to a puppet on strings by some Elder God on a power trip but what urs within him was a totally different matter altogether. "I decide what I be." rk whispered. Although the myriad of negative emotions were still present inside of him but inparison to the past, it was a difference between heaven and the earth. At least now, rk could willfully control the dark whispers brought about by his fears and doubts. "Now that I have a bit of a handle on the situation and would not be a monster without my consent, it''s finally high time to know what has happened to Xinyue." rk picked up the ancient scroll and unfurled it once more. At the bottom part depicted another image and this one was quite cute to look at. It portrayed another couple that was perhaps aged 15 or so. The boy had a childish smile on his face which brought about a promise of mischief and youthful enthusiasm. The girl on the other hand was the definition of a young miss. She was beyond beautiful and had been the source of Lu Chen''s fantasy and regret. The young woman in the painting could not have been anyone else but Tang Xinyue alone. "Where is Xinyue at the moment, Nancy?" rk queried. If the system could readily identify his foes, he doubted not that it could also very much determine the location of whoever he wished to find. "Tang Xinyue is currently inside the Demonic Sword Sect, host. She is one of the Inner Disciples of the sect and has shown great promise in her training so far. The system ranks her cultivation aptitude as A+." Nancy responded more than what she was asked for. The system knew the unspoken curiosity in rk''s heart as has rewarded his timidity with this additional information. "Thank you, Nancy." rk sighed in relief. It was good to know that Lu Chen''s ex fiancee was doing well for herself. And pretty good in fact knowing that she had an A+ assessment from the system. At this time, rk could only assume that there were people out there with SSS ranks also. He would have asked Nancy about this but s, rk could not take his mind off of Lu Chen''s errors. If the man had only been a little bit wiser then he would have never done that thing in the first ce. ''Who knows? You might have lived a happy life, old fool. Far from the miserable state that you ultimately resulted in.'' rk shook his head as hemented on a dead guy''s deed. Nevertheless, since Lu Chen''s obsession still existed in his heart, it seemed that rk would have no choice but do something about it. "Hmmm... We shall meet again, Xinyue. Soon. And perhaps..." rk smiled sadly and discontinued what he had to say for himself alone. * * * A man in dark cultivation robes tiptoed to mimic the stillness of the night. He was shrouded in all ck and wore a mask with the same color of his facade. Perhaps only his blue eyes depicted a drastic contrast to how eerily secret his approach had been in a ce that usually did not allow such a person like him. The man would go slow at times and would sh silently like a panther in stalk of its prey. After an indeterminate amount of time, he arrived at a quiet courtyard. It was now 50 minutes past midnight and all people inside this residence would have been already asleep by now which made this specific time the best moment to attempt a perfect assassination. The man paused and listened for more than 10 minutes to ascertain if his calctions were correct. He crouched low from behind one of the tall pirs of the residence and even steadied his breath to a bare minimum. All this man''s actions denoted of trained expertise in the ways of nightbat that could only be had after many sessful kills in this kind of job. Indeed, this person was a true assassin. After the 15th minute of careful observation, the seasoned murderer tiptoed closer to one of the entryways into the house. He took a dagger to fashion a personal entrance of sorts. Of course he could have punched his way in but that would defeat his purpose ining. After all, a full fledged veteran assassin was at his best in remaining unseen and unheard. The man was about to use the sharp weapon but was only halfway through the motion before he was stoppedpletely in ce. He felt a strong presence from behind him that was not there a second prior! "I hear that you''re looking for me." "Well... Here I am." Chapter 77 - 77 "Well... Here I am." When the assassin heard these words, he could not help but gulp in fear. The implication behind this unseen man''s speed was simply unfathomable.?? To be able to arrive at his blind spot without him getting a sniff of when and how that happened was absolutely ridiculous! This assassin should know because he was a master in the arts of hiding. And a pretty aplished one at that! This kind of thing just doesn''t happen unless there was a huge gap in strength or this unknown master has used some kind of advanced concealing technique beyond that of his understanding. ''Fight or flee!'' the assassin thought briefly. There was really no reward to be had for any heroics or useless shenanigans he might do if that would culminate in him losing his life for it. That would be funny for him to do because he was an expert assassin who loved ying his targets as they sleep. To be a warrior and face a foe head on was definitely not one of his strengths. Especially not against someone who was clearly more powerful than our poor assassin. ''FLEE!'' the assassin dashed to the left, away and beyond the reach of the mysterious master at his back. The assassin''s steps were heavy and gone was the cover of silence that he had meticulously applied ever since his arrival. After all, what mattered most right now was to get away as fast as he possibly can. The floors echoed loudly and some were even wrecked along his path. It could be judged from this alone on how this measured panic had increased the adrenaline rush in this assassins movements. "Oh? You are a runner after all. And here i thought that you could at least serve as my good sparring partner for tonight." rk taunted as he saw the quickly escaping ck shadow assassin. He was calm though because he knew that no rat can totally run away from his eyes. "BANG!" a sorry figure of a man bounced back as if it hit something so hard against its passage. A few inches more and this pitiful soul could have almost exceeded 30 feet away by doing one of the assassin''s signature high jump which could have take him outside the influence of rk. But s, it was all for naught because an invisible force has ttened him back unto the very earths that he wanted to escape from. "HAK!" the assassin spit dust and coughed blood in the ounces. He felt that he may have suffered an internal bleeding just from that one attack alone. In fact, he was sure of it with every hard breath he took. "HAK!" "HAK!" he exhaled his lungs out and there was more even more blood in result to his efforts. Although he appeared not worse for wear when he arrived but it was an entirely different matter on the inside. He was badly injured! The man looked at the ce he once crouched upon and witnessed for the first time the target that he was tasked to finish. ''What in the hairy balls of Suyan is this?!'' The assassin cursed using the famous name of the God of Beggars. He had seen a colored sketch of Lu Chen and the details matched perfectly except for the fact that the current person who stood opposite him now has turned much younger than what was portrayed in the painting he had on his pockets. ''I hate it when the information is faulty to begin with. It makes the job a little more difficult than necessary.'' The assassin grumbled wordlessly and took his time to recover well in the grace period that he was freely given. And it did not take him long to conclude a ring truth that he definitely did not expect since taking this job. "It''s seems that this may very well be myst dance with death." The assassin whispered after his loud coughing stabilized. He gazed intently at the foe that cornered him still even to this very moment. The assassin could not feel any surge of spiritual essence from the young man, a boy really, and that only meant one of two things. Either the boy was an ordinary mortal that has not began to practice any cultivation methods yet or this boy was way way out of his league. Thetter opinion was perhaps the most probable reason behind this enigmatic boy''s appearance. ''No. Not a boy... but a monster!'' The assassin nodded in conclusion. He stood and smiled excitedly at his opponent. He was a person who had killed thousands of people already. He did not care if his victims were innocents or not because for as long as he can sate the bloodlust in him, that fact alone was enough. If he would die here then it would be a long overdue visit for justice to finally make him pay for his sins. "But it''s not over yet. I can still live through this!'' the assassin encouraged himself onest time. Since he could not escape the quick eyes of his supposed prey and at the same time, it would also be suicide to take a frontal engagement against the Lu Chen of today then it was a smart option to create some clever opportunities instead. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" Three daggers made their way towards their targets and a secondter, the number of correspondingntern lights exploded on the scene. The assassin would no doubt wished that he had brought more daggers along this unhealthy expedition tonight but it was no use because reality was ever unforgiving to the unprepared. Only one corner in the courtyard was diffused of its light but this was more than enough for the brave assassin to try once more. He sprinted towards the safety of this inky darkness for the second time tonight. "You are stubborn, i give you that. But that still wouldn''t be enough for you to escape with your life intact." rk shook his head in disappointment. He would have liked to fight happily against this deadly assassin in one engagement or two so that he could take stock of his strengths but his expectations has failed him, yet again. ''Nah, in the end, it doesn''t even matter. I could always yter I suppose.'' rk smiled and made a grasping motion with his left hand. "BOOM!" a body who attempted to jump over the courtyards was repelled mercilessly from the sky. The explosion was huge and deafening. "CREAK!" even multiple hard bones could be heard breaking from this impact alone. And since this had happened two times already it would be a no-brainer that people from the household has heard of themotion at this time. More than that, news of this would spread like wildfire in the city especially when one never truly slept in this kind of world. Well, at least this was true of them cultivators who wished to fight against the will of heaven. "Better to end this early. It would not be good if anyone would know that i could easily apprehend a 5th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm already." rk muttered. This assassin was a level 5 cultivator! A ss that belonged to the 13 strongest n leaders of Nexus city already. So it was indeed not on rk''s best interest to get revealed long before he wanted to appear in the eyes of the masses. A recently immovable figure disappeared and when it materialized once more, it was already upon the downed body of a broken man. "PUCHI!" another heart was crushed that in turn reaped the life of one person in this cold dark part of the world. Still, there was no assurance at all that the dead shall remain dead after its sad passing. "Corpse Resurrection." a barely audible voice whispered and after that, a man in dark clothing stood in subservience towards the new master that has called it back to life. "Hide for now." rk addressed his fresh summon. "As you wish, master." the nameless assassin muttered and from his voice alone, it could be perceived that this new undead was already too old beyond his time. s, this little detail mattered not because from tonight onward, time shall not anymore diminish this man''s body and mind. He will stand tall along the passage of time because of this cursed magic. "Now since that''s done. All i have to do is wait." rk said and stayed exactly where he stood. But there was one thing that he needed to do first to assure that his identity continued to remain hidden as it was. "Convert my spirit stones to shop points, Nancy. And please help me purchase that item." rk requested to his handy system cheat. He had already consulted with Nancy earlier tonight but dyed the purchase because he was judging whether to buy a magical item or a cultivation technique that would conceal his true cultivation realm. Eventually, he decided to pick the best between the two even if it was prized a little bit too heavy for his current wealth of spirit stones. "Affirmative, host. You have 31,500 spirit stones at the moment... Converting spirit stones to shop points... Congrattions, host! You now have 3,150 shop points! Purchasing advance cloaking device... Exchange sessful! You now have 150 shop points left, host. Thank you for making use of the system shop!" Nancy replied cheerfully. "My 30,000 spirit stones... gone just like that." rk wanted to cry on the spot. He touched the ne that magically materialized from out of nowhere and knew for a fact that the deal has indeed been finalized. "But it was a good buy after all. If i had chosen a cultivation technique instead, it would have cost me 10 million spirit stones to have something of the same effect." "And this little cute thing could even fool a True Immortal!" "This is definitely a wise exchange!" rk convinced himself but that did not mean at all that it did not hurt. He mused in silence and caressed the gold intricate designs of the magical ne. The ne was already hanging on his body but he did not like this cement at all. ''It is too obvious! I should hide it somewhere else on my body!'' ''A bracelet?'' ''Nope!'' ''An earring?'' ''Still can be seen inly. So... no.'' ''Teeth braces?'' ''Too advanced!'' ''Now where shall i put it instead?'' rk mused briefly. Five breaths was all it took before a brilliant idea came unto his mind. "Can i change the form of this treasure, Nancy?" "Affirmative, host. Almost all items sold in the system has this innate ability to change form at will." "Good. Good." rk smiled. He knew that his n could be implemented smoothly. "I want you to put this thing on my..." rk said thest word using only his mind. "Are you sure, host?" Nancy asked. "Yes, I''m sure. Do it now, Nancy." rk confirmed. "Affirmative, host." "BOINK!" "Hummphhhh!" rk almost passed out from the tight pressure in his lower extremities. "Na na na Nan cy... lo lo lossen it a bi bbbit... pupppp lleasseee..." Chapter 78 - 78 Lu Jian was the n leader of the Lu family. He was happy managing the n and nned to retire in old age and prosperity. A couple of more years from now and he would have no more cares and troubles like he did tonight.?? At his advanced age of 169 years old right now, having that buffer of 31 more years indeed sounded pretty promising to his ears. ''If only the lot of my n Elders could sessfully cultivate to the 5th Stage and rece me already, then I could...'' Lu Jian sighed and halted his thoughts right there. Thinking about this only made him more dispirited. "Ehem... Why are we not hurrying up, Patriarch?" A voice asked behind Lu Jian. This Family Elder was curious since it has been more than five minutes and the party has yet to leave the Patriarch''s mansion. "If you are so excited to go there yourself, then you have my permission to scout ahead, Elder Lu Dong." Lu Jian admonished briefly with no emotion whatsoever in his voice. "I follow the wise decision of the Patriarch. Please forgive my impatience." Elder Lu Dong apologized and waited alongside his fellows in silence. Although he received some thinly concealed jeers from his fellow Elders and garnered not a few amused smiles from these counterparts but Elder Lu Dong was an old dog already. Getting this unhealthy attention from a number archaic dying bones like himself mattered little to him. Now if it were some gorgeous youngling instead, especially a maiden in her freshest bloom, then that would be a whole different story altogether. "Lu Su..." The Patriarch called after a minute had psed into their wait. "What is it, Patriarch?" Lu Su answered. "Are you sure that the Elders of the Yan family or their forces have really not mobilized into the dwelling of Lu Chen?" "Our spies tell the same news, Patriarch. No faction from the Yan family was deployed tonight. Everything is quiet as can be in their territory and no change has been seen after Lu Chen''s conflict with Yan Kang." Lu Su reported. "Hmmm..." Patriarch Lu Jian nodded and once morepsed into easy silence. This action has only resulted in the Elders to helplessly look at one another in quiet assent. There were four of them Elders here in the grand halls of the Patriarch''s residence. And among this group of superpowers in the n of Lu, only one woman stood tall amidst this masculine breed. From the beginning up until now, this olddy has yet to utter any word. Boredom could be seen decorating her face because she totally knew that this was nothing more but a great waste of her time. A few minutes more of inaction and thedy could finally not continue to dawdle in here. "If we are still not going, Patriarch... then I would like to take my leave and check the situation in Lu Chen''s household myself." The bravedy broke the stillness. "I beg to disagree, Patriarch! What if the attackers are still there? You''d be in great danger, Fen''er! Let''s just wait in here a little bit more to ensure that everything is okay before we meddle in Lu Chen''s affair!" Another old man reacted strongly against thedy''s suggestion. The pair of old grandpa and grandma looked at each other and although both were wrinkled and bowed already by time but the love and affection they felt for each other still persevered through the harsh passage of years. "Nothing can happen to me, Lu Jing. If it was an agent from the League of Shadow Assassins, I doubt that we could see Lu Chen''s remains even if we wanted to. The crime has all but finished by now." Lu Fen replied frankly. Even though her words were a bit too tame against that dark guild but that did not mean that she condoned the actions of those cowards. This was certainly not the first time that a thing like this happened in Nexus City. Feuds always ended in bloodbath and even Patriarchs were not saved at all from the destruction that would ensue in the aftermath. Now if the messenger from the Demonic Sword Sect would intervene and put a stop to it all then it would have no doubt bore a better oue. s, that wretched fool was happy to tolerate assassinations and would go as far as quench any obvious retaliation or any n wars within the city. The Demonic Sword Sect''s Emissary Duan Ru would have had no second thoughts in sacrificing the life of one man thanpletely disrupt the order of Nexus. Everyone knew that that evil man was only here for two things. To cultivate in peace and to have an endless supply of one special item. The priceless blood of a virgin. "I still wouldn''t allow you to go, Fen''er! End of discussion!" Elder Lu Jing closed his mind on the topic. He did not even want to entertain such a stupid notion to exist. "But Lu Jing, I can t..." Elder Lu Fen wanted to continue but s, the Patriarch of the Lu Family mitigated the damage before it could escte further. "We should wait a little bit more, Lu Fen. Let us stay here for five more minutes and then we shall go." Lu Jian could onlypromise. He did not like someone of his retinue to go on a trip on her own. If something happened to even one of the n Elders, the Lu family''s strength within the city would surely be affected also. Especially if this demise would befall upon Elder Lu Fen. One should know that Lu Fen was the strongest influence of Lu, just next to that of the Patriarch. Five minutes quickly passed by and the group finally left to visit Lu Chen''s home. Or whatever was left of it that is. They did not take anyone with them in the hope to be as inconspicuous as possible. It was not like their people could help them against a true bloodied assassin which could kill anybody in the army of thousands and just as easily escape if he wanted to. So the Four Elders and the Patriarch went on foot and traversed the distance from the Patriarch''s domain to Lu Chen''s own in just a matter of less than 60 breaths. Mortal Shedding Experts can be as fast as the wind if they so wished. When they arrived, they saw that the front gates of the courtyard were still closed and so they could only skip that part entirely and jump in like the very thieves of the night that they feared themselves. If only that huge formation above them could attack and defend like the one inside the Demonic Sword Sect, the Lu Family would have been better prepared against these criminals that thrived in the night. s, all this array could do was condense the spiritual essence of the world to enrich the people cultivating within its borders. The name fully implied the function of this formation also. Spirit Gathering Array. "THUD!" Five sets of feetnded on the eerie residence and it did not take long for all eyes to upy the lone man who sat on the ground as if in extreme agony. This man was sitting in a darkened portion of the courtyard and it was difficult to see his countenancepletely. "Are you Lu Chen? How are you still alive?" the Patriarch asked a pair of questions in his disbelief. His eyes could not believe the reality of the situation at all. Although he could not discern if this was really Lu Chen yet but since it was hard to think of any alternative, this person could only be Lu Family''s Lu Chen! Especially because Lu Jian could sense a 4th stage Mortal Shedding Realm cultivation in this man. ''How?! This is incredible!'' ''No one ever escaped from the dark clutches of that Dark Assassin Guild at all! Not that i could remember!'' Patriarch Lu Jian was stunned inside. Perhaps some lucky fool did escape in the long history of the Nexus but that mattered little since in recent memory until now, Patriarch Lu Jian has yet to hear the League fail in killing their target. "Why... are you so disappointed to see that I''m still alive, Patriarch? I almost died tonight!" rk roared in a voice filled with pain. He added much ir and style that anyone would be fooled with how epic his performance was. rk was of course pretty aware that this man was the current Patriarch of Lu. He grew up getting bored of looking at this man''s face in the history lessons of the n. ''Tsk tsk... You''re much uglier in person, my dear Patriarch.'' rk wanted to smile but hid it in time. He tried standing up but he could still feel an ufortable sting on his groin so he contented on sitting on the ground instead. Although his health had long ago returned to a hundred percent but that did not mean that he could not anymore feel the hurt of his recently injured part. It reminded him over and over again of his big miscalction! ''DAMN! Why does it still hurt even now?!'' Chapter 79 - 79 rk did not know if this was a cruel prank by Nancy or something but he was also too shy and afraid to ask the reason behind this mystery already. After getting a string of hammer truths earlier, perhaps it was not in his best interest to delve much deeper into the system''s motivations.?? At least, it would be wise to save this question down for another day. ''Shit! Even my broken foot did not hurt this much at all!'' rkined in silence as he awaited the slow response from his good Patriarch. "That is not what i meant, Lu Chen. I am d to see you are alive and well. My Lu n will be even more stronger with you in our ranks!" The Patriarch responded cleverly and stepped closer towards the seemingly injured man. Although he had made a terrible slip up in his first meeting with Lu Chen but this old goat was much too well trained in the art of politics and knew that it was useless to mope much longer for his shorings. Lu Jian easily covered the mistake with a great token of friendship handed out honestly into the open. After all, Lu Chen was already qualified to be a Family Elder based on his cultivation attainments alone. It was not wise to antagonize this new addition to the n''s short list of powerhouses. The four elders mirrored their Patriarch''s action and when the party saw the entirety of Lu Chen''s condition, everyone could not help but look at Lu Chen with wide unbelieving eyes. "He''s much too young!'' ''What fortune hase in contact with this man?" "This can''t be real?!'' ''Tsk. Tsk. What a lucky guy! I wish this kind of fate would also visit me one day.'' The Lu n''s elders all had different thoughts as they witnessed how amazingly fortunate Lu Chen had been in just the span of one single day. If this man would say that there was no outside factor that had helped him be this way then it would be like saying that white crows coulde en masse at any day of any season. It was simply ludicrous! Either a mighty immortal technique had been cast on Lu Chen''s body or he took some precious longevity pill. Other than those two choices, there was really no other way to exin why he could return back to his youth when he was so obviously still in the 4th Stage of Mortal Shredding Realm. Their senses could not have failed them also as these groups of ancient cultivators were after all at least more than 100 years old already and had started cultivating in the young age of 10. They could determine Lu Chen''s weaker cultivation with just one nce. These lot also perceived that other than being in a weakened state, Lu Chen was far from any fatal danger at the moment. "What happened to you? Howe you look vastly younger than your age?" The Patriarch Lu Jian asked in amazement. He totally ignored the seemingly wounded condition of Lu Chen but was only too curious in knowing the root cause of this drastic change. Of course he knew that there were magical pills in existence that could turn the hands of time but only up to a point. Those longevity pills could only grant added blood essence but the taker would remain hoary and old in appearance. There were Eternal Youth Pills in the records but these pill concoctions were rare and no pill maker could craft that certain medicament even in the Demonic Sword Sect. "I don''t know the answer to that also, Patriarch. All I know is that I have always eaten salted fish since young. And as I''ve said earlier today, in order to get to where i am now, one must eat salted fish daily for years without pause. This must be an everyday requirement. At least 80 plus years to be exact! But that was only for the mortal ears. A good lie to assuage their queries. I had to give them something or there was no doubt that I would get endlessly pestered by them earlier today. But in front of you Patriarch and all these respected n elders around me, I would not hesitate at all and tell you the secret about my strength." rk was almost whispering at the end of his words. He looked to the sides and even went as far as gazed at the four corners of the heavens to ascertain that there was no other spy or outsiders nearby that might hear this huge revtion. ''A SECRET!'' Everyone held their breaths for the big finale. rk really knew how to create momentum and suspense. ''Hehehe... Look at their faces! If only I had a mirror to let them see how funny they all look right now!'' rk took a few moments tough at the expense of others before he continued what he was about to say. "If i was to be critical about my experience, i would put my money and bet that the reason behind this epic change was that i identally ate the child of a god fish earlier this morning! A godling salted fish to be exact! I can still remember the taste so vividly. Much more like chicken than fish to my tongue. What i ate was definitely not a normal salted fish at all but a true godfish!" rk announced with much fervor. "Child of a god fish?" The Patriarch mimicked the words on his lips and had a faraway look in his eyes. Extreme wish and ambition could be seen on his face and it took him a few breaths to remember why they havee here in the first ce. "What about the assassin? Did he escape?" Patriarch Lu Jian asked absentmindedly. It was clear that his mind was already not here in the present. This smart leader was already busy nning ahead. "I''m sorry to report this but that was exactly what happened, Patriarch. I tried to stop him but as you can see, i paid a huge price for it." rk indicated his apparent paralyzed predicament. Initially he would have made an excuse that the sound was brought about by the fighting was a consequence of his personal training in these witching hours but proved that it was better to im that there was indeed an assassin just as advertised. "You did well, Lu Chen. I and the rest of the n Elders are happy for your good fortune. There will be a feast to properly introduce you as the 5th Elder of the Family!" "I can see that you are incapacitated. Elder Lu Dong, would you be so kind to assist Elder Lu Chen in his recovery?" the Patriarch said to one of his subordinates. "But... why... m...?" the elder hasn''t yet finished his sentence before he was totally cut off. "That''s settled then. I could be rest assured that Elder Lu Chen will be in good hands." The Patriarch nodded three times and immediately left the scene as if a devil was right on his tail to have his ass for some midnight snacks. "Take care, Elder Lu Dong! Elder Lu Chen!" The other three elders also disappeared quickly into the night. "I wonder what got them so energetic all of a sudden?" rk rubbed his long beard but continued to sit there in his lonesome. The remaining elder wrinkled his face even more as he thought of a way out of here. It did not take long for him to discover that there was an old man right by the door nearby. Although he was behind the doorways but how could this escape the sharp senses of a 4th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm. Elder Lu Dong felt that the heavens could not have been more kind to him than tonight. And so this good elder smiled. "Can you stand up, Elder Lu Chen?" Elder Lu Dong asked, starting to enact his subtle n. "I''ll be just fine in a few minutes, Elder Lu Dong. Please don''t let me keep you also." rk responded with a smile full of understanding. "Very well. I''m sure that we can get along very well, Elder Lu Chen. I can see that you have your faithful attendant in calling distance. Shall I summon him for you instead?" Elder Lu Dong asked once more. "You don''t have to, Elder Lu Dong. My good servant will be with me after you leave. Please..." rk replied. ''Wonderful!'' Elder Lu Dong could not believe how easy it was to get what he wanted. "I''ll take your words for it, Elder Lu Chen. Farewell!" Elder Lu Dong grinned happily and without ado, followed the footsteps of his friends. * * * "BANG!" a wooden door was violently barged into. It broke in two and its tattered remains was the only result of the unannounced change. The night was cold and deep already but this huge noise could not help but rouse up the upants of this humble dwelling. "Wake up!" a voice of authority boomed inside this poor man''s home. "Who are you people?! Why have youe here?! We did not do anything wrong! Please don''t hurt us! Please don''t hurt my family." a 30 year old man named Hou De pleaded pitifully. He had a wife and three little children with him in the house and although he himself was also afraid but he mustered the guts to stand up to these unscrupulous intruders. He did not know what these people hade here for but this was certainly not good news for someone so poor and helpless like Hou De and his family. "Did you buy any of the salted fishes yesterday?" the door breaker asked in a grave voice. At this man''s side was a pair of big men and the trio wore uniformed dark robes that indicated the distinctive insignia of the Lu family. s, in his panic and grogginess from sleep, Hou De could not have noticed this apparent clue even if it bit him in the eyes. Still, there was one thing that resonated clearly in his mind right now. ''Salted fishes again? Howe salted fishes became so popr all of a sudden?'' Hou De asked in wonder. There was an extreme monopoly of this product yesterday morning by some big shots and this man never expected that the thing would be this crazy in the span of mere hours. s, Hou De was lucky to have bought a couple kilos of salted fish yesterday at dawn and so had a sizable stock currently in his possession. But if it was only salted fish that this men wanted and was not here to hurt his family then Hou De was only too happy to oblige. Other than this most important truth, he really could not care less for anything at all. "I have them in here, master! Please... Take it and go!" Hou De cried in relief. He ran to the kitchen and when he returned, he was already bringing a basket filled with salted fishes in them. "Thank you for this exchange, good man. The Lu n does not steal from the people so here..." "TINK!" "TINK!" "TINK!" the sound of precious metals hitting the floors resonated in the room. The three big men left after that. Hou De paused for a moment before his brain functioned once more in the next seconds. He got the prize and counted them up on his hands. "Ten gold coins!" Hou De almost screamed his delight. One should know that a kilo of salted fish was only priced at 5 silver coins. ''What in the world is going on here?!'' Hou De looked at his ruined doors but found no answers held in them. * * * Tang Family Ancestral Pce. "Patriarch, the Xuan, Ling, and Lu Family are buying all the salted fishes in the city! It appears that..." an Elder announced his findings briefly and when he was done, the Tang Patriarch could only follow the river''s flow. "BUY ALL THE SALTED FISHES AVAILABLE! BUY THEM AT TEN TIMES THE PRICE IF YOU HAVE TO!" * * * And it was on that particr night that a salted fish rush began anew in the entire city of Nexus. Chapter 80 - 80 "Now that we have that out of the way, it''s finally time for me to get some needed practice!" rk murmured as he escaped once more into the night. He did not even have to go out as he just used another pseudo teleport using the switch skill with his Blood Twin.?? And for the first time in this new day, our good gamer has visited once more his favorite setting for an adventurous trip. A barren desert. This has be his usual yground to conduct his odd and myriad experiments with. s, it was only unfortunate that he could not use the same spot he went to earlier because it was nighttime at that ce. rk instead searched for another fresh desert venue that has still a lot of sunlight left in them. "BLINK!" "BLINK!" two figures arrived one after the other. One wore an azure robe while the other person donned on a ck cultivator''s garb. The former was of course rk and thetter was his newly converted disciple. "Tell me your name." rk said unto the old man before him. The dead assassin has no more cover on his face and rk could see clearly enough that he was like them old goats from the Lu Family that he had seen earlier. The undead killer''s countenance was already well assaulted by time and its heartless changes. "I am Tan Zan, master." the dead assassin answered promptly. "Tell me, Tan Zan... do you hate me for killing you?" rk was curious to know the answer to this question. "It is my honor to be murdered by you, master. This has given me the chance to serve you in death and I will most certainly not fail your expectations from me." Tan Zan nodded gravely as if these very words were now the mantra for his existence. It would have been good to hear this kind of pledge at other times but at this moment, the feeling that rk felt was absolutely far from delight at all. It gave him the chills and creeps instead. "What''s happening here, Nancy? I thought that these people retained at least their humanity in them. Howe this old dude seems even happy that I put an end to his miserable life?" rk asked the system for guidance. "Corpse Reincarnation, although powerful, still cannot defy the ancientws of life and death, host. This person may appear living as both his mind and body could provide evidence to his continued existence but the same could not be said to his soul. This summon is nothing but a soulless heap of meat. It could not anymore feel any emotion of love and hate nor could it dream and retain obsessions of the heart. It is nothing but an empty shell. A faded copy of its true self. Nothing more, nothing less." Nancy responded. "Hmmm... A bit disappointing." "And here i thought that this technique was like Edo Tensei wherein the summons could still feel and even give priceless warnings and advice to their foes when they were forced to fight their loved ones." "Oh well, not even I can change this skill''s description. But i wonder how good it would be if i could somehow create new spells and fashion them exactly like i wanted." "I would be invincible if i had that ability!" rk was lost in his thoughts and has not been able to escape from it until the 30th breath. And when he did, rk only had one order for his first NPC summon. "Attack me." "Yes, master." Tan Zan responded without any emotion whatsoever and just did what was asked of him. What he failed to be in his life, he aplished that in death. Tan Zan has now truly be a perfect assassin. Not anymore living on the edge of death but has already embraced it as a fact of life. "CHICKEN FLIES TO THE MOON!" "BANG!" the desert sands exploded in the rampage of one man. Under the great heat of the sun, his figure could be seen dashing from left and right in a pretty intimidating manner. "Pfft! Where the hell did the namee from?! How could a shy technique earn this kind of ugly title?" rk almostughed out loud on the spot but he managed to control his chuckles in order to observe his opponent''s way of fighting. "Interesting!" rk mused. Although Tan Zan was abruptly shortening the distance between them but in just one nce alone, it could be seen that this was not just a normal move but was indeed rather crafty. Tan Zan would swerve from left to right and it would grant a mirage of afterimage that made it extremely unpredictable to counter. ''If Tan Zan and me were on the same level at 3rd Stage Mortal Shedding Realm, I doubt that I could escape from this difficult charge. I would notst 10 seconds at this intensity at all.'' rk noted the halved cultivation of his summon. ''It seems that i need to learn a few secret techniques for myself after this. But I''ll be sure to get lots of freebies after I destroy the assassin''sirter.'' rk concluded as the former assassin''s shadow traversed mercilessly towards him. Still, even if Tan Zan appeared incredibly fast on these hot desert sands but in rk''s eyes, the man could not have appeared anymore slower before him. "BOOM!" A flying man without wings soared the skies and dropped a body m on its target. s, all he hit was empty air and some pebbles of molten dusts scattered in all directions. "Come at me." A voice resounded behind Tan Zan and when the undead assassin turned around, he witnessed that his master has now upied his recent spot. The two had only exchange ces after this short initial engagement. Tan Zan nodded in understanding and did not need any reply before he followed his summoner''s bidding. The same movements flowed like water and this experienced assassin outdid his decaying body. He was at the peak of his strength right now and although the present could really notpare to the past Tan Zan because of his current debuff state, but the deadly assassin did his best to bridge the gap with unbelievable finesse. This time around though, rk did not n on dodging but wanted to test his agility for a change. "SCRATCHING PUNCHES OF A BABY DUCK!" "BOINK!" "BOINK!" "BOINK!" Tan Zan threw countlessbos of punches that seemed to mimic the merciless strikes of a snake. It was only sad that the name of this new technique also seemed too ridiculous to the ears of our bored gamer. "What the hell is wrong with these names? These techniques must have been nerfed by some god or something!" rk thought even as he stood his ground and danced around the crazy offense of Tan Zan. A few moments psed and it could be judged already how vastly rk has outmatched his opponent. The two were standing on different levels and the gap between them could not be anymore bridged by the use of one or two techniques alone. "This is so cool!" rk was smiling through it all because he had seen an exact situation like this one in the movies before. ''This must be how Peter Parker felt when he was fighting with the bully in school!'' ''Man, this is dope af!" rk was exhrated with this incredible feeling he had right now and it outright beat the rush from his earlier fights. He did nothing but one shot his opponents to death before. But this... This was way way more exciting! "More. Chase me some more!" rkmanded with a smile and the gamer in him could not have been more alive than the present. He looked like a child that had a close friend running at him in a cat and mouse game. If someone was around to see this, they would have no doubt sprouted questions left and right. ''How good would it feel if this was Ning Xi or Tang Xinyue instead?!'' rk muttered but the y never relented. The gamested for more than 20 minutes until our good gamer finally had his fill in ying hide and seek with his newest summon. "That was a great workout, Tan Zan. Thank you." rk said to his able practice partner. Although this person was no longer human as he alreadycked the most vitalponent of being one but rk has not the heart to treat Tan Zan like a cold unfeeling toy. At least, not yet. "It is my pleasure to be of service, master. Use me as you will. My existence only has meaning because of your will." Tan Zan replied like a trained crazy fanatic for ages. ''It''s weird having a masochist follower around. And to think that it will only increase with time.'' ''SIGH!'' ''But i guess i will get used to this sooner orter.'' rk contemted in silence because from this point onward, corpse reincarnation will have to be used unto sentient entities that he would kill in the future. It was just too impractical to use them other else since people that can talk have a lot more uses than having them mute monsters that could only growl and roar for speech. At least by doing this, rk would have more strategic uses for his summons. ''But this much must remain a secret for now!'' rk decided. He did not want to get tagged as an evil cultivator this early in the gamey. ''Do my summons from corpse resurrection also gets revived when obliterated, Nancy?" rk asked, checking if he has more facts from this skill that he may have mistakenly assumed to be right. Just like his misconception about his summons'' souls earlier. "Affirmative, host. The creatures that are summoned using the Corpse Resurrection Ability are almost indestructible. The same also applies to the Create Skeleton Skill. And in the event that they do get destroyed, recreating their bodies would only take one second at the most." Nancy replied. "FUCK ME! This is a broken skill indeed!" rk''s eyes widened in disbelief. This was too good to be true and so he could not help but entertain doubts about this information. In the end, our bored gamer was forced to ask to assuage his uncertainties. "Do they have any weakness at all, Nancy?" "Affirmative, host. If this skill is unbeatable in this world then the system would have already banned the use of such an ability. It would make your experience extremely easy and the Elder God behind me wouldn''t like that at all. Corpse Resurrection and Create Skeleton can only be unmade by using holy skills and this world has a big organization that specializes in that rare field. The Buddhist Monks and Priests. This powerful group of cultivators are based centrally in the Holy Continent and prided themselves as the b..." Nancy answered in length but rk was already deaf to the system''s seeding words. All he could hear ringing audibly inside his ears was this familiar catchphrase... "AMITABHA!" "Sweet!" rk''s excitement bubbled up to the brim. He spent a few precious seconds inside his fantasy world before waking up with a nagging question in his mind. "Tan Zan." rk called. "Command me, master!" Tan Zanplied readily. "Why does the name of your secret techniques sound some?" Chapter 81 - 81 "That is because of the Demonic Sword Sect''s mandate, master. Since this technique was created by a rogue cultivator and not one amongst their ranks, it is a must for it to be named as such.?? Anyone who does otherwise will be publicly tortured for days. This will force rogue cultivators to join the Demonic Sword Sect''s fold and at the same time repress those who are stubborn enough to deny their rule in this part of the world." Tan Zan replied without any emotion. ''I see. So that is why those skills sounded so cheap inparison to the one in the system shop.'' ''Hmmm... That evil sect is really doing anything they could in order to ensure that their grip would remain tight and ever secure always.'' rk rubbed his long beard and searched Lu Chen''s memory for some vital information he could use. Alongside the city of Nexus, there were still two other cities nearby that housed the lives of several hundred million mortals. These were the thriving metropolis of Livine and Arcsea. rk was sure that there must be more of them but could only drop this point for now because of Lu Chen''s educational inadequacy. The old man has not even escaped the confines of the city in his lifetime and has only visited a few select locations nearby. ''You were caged inside your little bubble, Lu Chen. I don''t know if this is a curse or a blessing instead.'' rk mused briefly before thinking about the countless more survivors outside the cities. "Now those people are the real warriors in the flesh!" rk could not help but get to this conclusion because living outside theforts and safety of these three cities were the innumerable towns, farms and viges that scattered to make their own littlemunities in the wild. And those bunch were truly the real heroes in this kind of setting. After all, it was definitely not easy to face the present threat and possible onught of these magical beasts anytime and without notice. These small towns and viges served as a buffer against any beast tide to form towards them big cities in the first ce. "I doubt that the situation inside the cities of Livine and Arcsea fared any better than here in Nexus. All three would still have no sufficient cultivation resources unlike the continent where Haran is located." rk ended with this educated guess and he has a good hunch that he was probably not wrong in his assumption this time around. But it would still not hurt to check. "Who''s the strongest man in the continent right now, Nancy?" "The strongest man on this Withered Continent is named Yao Li, host. This is a cultivator already at the peak of The Aspirant Realm." Nancy replied. "Thank you, Nancy." rk nodded once. ''So I was right. This ce could really not birth a person above that of an Aspirant.'' ''The name of this continent really justifies what it could offer also. Tsk. Tsk.'' rk shook his head and looked forward to entering the Demonic Sword Sect soon. "It would be exciting to visit that sect someday but for now... I will have to settle that wish for another time. I will go there at least when I can already match or exceed the cultivation of the evil boy." rk decided and detailed the n in his mind for now since it was really no use in going there before he could defeat that evil boy single-handedly. Our bored gamer of course did not want to take any risk whatsoever. ''I will have my revenge soon. You just have to wait there for me, evil boy!'' rk promised as he could not forget even now how he was scarred for life from the ordeal he''d undergone in the hands of the Demonic Sword Sect Master. He was forced to watch something he did not want to! That was a crime an inch short of rape if rk would be brutally frank about it. "Let''s go, Tan Zan. Take me to your headquarters. It''s about right that I visit this famous guild of yours for some needed payback." rk ordered his summon. Although technically it was Yan Kun''s fault that he was targeted by the League of Shadow Assassins in the first ce but it would be worth his while also to visit some scourge on this dark guild as abundant interest before he went toplete the main quest. Yan Kun''s head on a pike! Saving the best forst was always a good philosophy to have. "It would be my pleasure to guide you, master." Tan Zan nodded and then his form quietly vanished from these hot desertnds. After a breath, rk also disappeared to join his good servant on a fresh quest on the road. * * * Zhao Qiu was happily cultivating in peace. He was the founder of the League of Shadow Assassins and at his station, it was normal to enjoy the fruits of hisbors in full. Even as he cultivated inside his private chambers, it could be seen that there were not a few young girls who joined him in some of his lustful escapades. There were more or less 20 beautiful women around him and everyone of these nubile women were naked from head to foot. It could be seen with just one nce that the mighty Zhao Qiu has indeed reached quite a peak for someone who started from a lowly rogue nameless cultivator. Money, fame, and women! This old man already had it all! It was just sad that fate would sometimes make fun of a person who was already on the top of the hill. s, Zhao Qiu was still innocent of this truth as he cultivated cheerfully amongst his trophies. The epic high was so strong in his head while time seemed inconsequential in the moment. It would pass with every breath unnoticed and ignored yet Zhao Qiu could not care less for any of it because all he was concerned about was to continue on savoring this fake short lived euphoria every time he inhaled the vast spiritual essences that abounded within the four corners of his room. "Ahhh..." The Founder of the League of Shadow Assassins could not help but moan as he felt the rush of power inside his lungs and unto the rest of his body. His veins throbbed and hurt subtly with how forceful he was at times with taking in this magical drug of the world. But still, this old goat has persevered throughout the pain in the hope of reaching yet another milestone in his cultivation realm. "BANG!" from out of the blue, the world shook and the impregnable fortress he was in was even affected by the shockwaves that broke the stillness of the night. "WHO DARES TO ATTACK MY DOMAINS?!" Zhao Qiu roared and with his sharp senses, it did not even take three breaths to pinpoint where the attack hade from. "The audacity of these fools!" Zhao Qiu cursed and called for his able assistant to handle these pests for him. "Fan Ru!" * * * "Hmmm... This will be a tricky night assault." rk whispered. It was still early. About 1:30 am and the moonless night just made the terrain even harder to navigate. At least this was true for his partner in crime tonight, Tan Zan, who was only at 3rd Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. At first, rk expected that the abode of the League of Shadow Assassins was situated in some secret hill or a steep canyon perhaps, even in an underground city beyond the eyes of any mortal eyes. But s, it was surprising to see them upying a small metropolis that housed more than 3 million people within its walled domains. These scoundrels became the rulers of these unfortunate people and were not even a bit shy to im it as such out in the open. "It''s good to know that this magical tool indeed works perfectly as it was intended." rk smiled while he observed the aftermath of his initial strike. He hit the front gates of the small city, a town really inparison to Nexus, using the enchanted sword he got from the recently departed Young Master Zhang Mu. The fireball this time was not anymore like thezy pups from hours before but it was akin to a human sizedet that paved ashes and destruction on its wake. The pristine gates turned into smoking ruins in an instant. A gaping maw of wanton wreckage has now upied arge portion of its closed entrance. "BOOM!" thest hinges of a thoroughly burned gate toppled towards a burning streak of devastation. The dark eve zed eerily hot as it fashioned a big unnatural source of light from out of nowhere. In any other case, this would have been a perfect intro for our bored gamer. Still, it was surprising to find a sticky problem appear before him right now. "Shit! Three million effing people! Picking whom to kill or not would give me a bad headache after ibed through all of these NPCs!" rk eximed loudly into the night. Since he did not want to kill like a crazy savage, his hands were tied and it was extremely hard to tell which was foe or not. And for this reason of not wanting to stain his soul with the blood of the innocents, rk could only request the system to apply some needed tweak in the end. "I want you to tag the good people as green and the bad with blood red colors on top of their heads, Nancy." rk ordered. Usually he would have to look at the system interface to check if the person appeared red or not, meaning if they were evil or saints, before he would have to steal the lives of his soon to be victims. He did that with the first three people he killed from the Yan Family and also at Prince Zhang Mu and his faithful bodyguards before he executed the lot to deliver justice in heaven''s stead. Of course, Yan Kang and his men were also added to the list but to do this every single time became even so tiring for our good gamer. This was why doing it a different way would be a significant improvement as it would totally ease rk''s worries if and when he would unleash massacre unto the people atrge. "Affirmative, host. System changes initialing... Update sessful..." Nancy announced after 10 beats. "Thank you, Nancy! It''s much more easier now than before." rk approved and he could see the soldiers in the walls of the city shining in different hues of green and red, signifying their eventual fate in the hands of our merciless gamer. Chapter 82 - 82 "Who is it?!" "Who dares attack the territory of the League of Shadow Assassin?"?? "I don''t know. We paid our taxes to the Demonic Sword Sect this month too." "They can''t be the one doing this siege, right?" "If they are, then there''s no hope for us!" "Rookie, check for the enemies'' identity!" "Check it yourself, you dumb fuck! I''m not going out there alone!" The soldiers stationed near the city walls were conflicted in how to handle the situation. They saw no one out there who could have caused this disturbing onught. The moonless night remained ever indelible in its stance. But then these armed men and women were not born yesterday. They were anything but never dumb! One look at the oue of the city''s devastated gates and one could easily conclude that this was no mortal army but a siege conducted by revered cultivators! s, only someone stupid would face this kind of enemy head on. These mortal soldiers were really not suited for the task at hand. "Let''s just wait, Commander. I think the Elders of the Guild would be here, soon enough. If the parties outside have anyone they''re searching for inside the city, I think they could only be after those darned assassins and would probably not harm us normal people who are only living peacefully inside this City of Cresa." A soldier tried to apply reason towards his superior. This smart one knew that their lives hang in the bnce and was conscious enough to remain alive rather than dead after this evening. "His words make sense, Commander!" Another soldier cleverly agreed. "Okay. Let''s wait a few moments but don''t let your guards down! Soon, an Elder will surely appear to check what has happened out there." Themander of the mortal soldiers could only assent his men''s suggestions. He was also not that foolish to charge into certain death. For death was the likely result that they would only face if they fought in battle against a true blooded cultivator. Less than 2 minutes psed and a new group of uniformed people rushed towards the scene. They arrived in showy spectacles of shadows and when these figures materialized into form, not one soldier raised his or her head to gaze at this dangerous crowd. They were a dozen strong at first and their numbers only kept increasing with time. Before long, there were tens of them on the scene and quickly surmounted about a hundred strong cultivators all garbed in dark robes. It was so weird because only their eyes shone in the night as these Shadow Assassins wore masks to hide their identities. Only their leader was brave enough to show his face. He earned this perk already! "COWARDS!" Fan Ru roared at the group of soldiers who had hidden far behind the concrete rock shields of the walls. Silence pervaded the ce as no one was brave enough to talk back towards Fan Ru. Far more eloquent men have fallen in the cruel hands of this very Master Assassin. "I will show you how it''s done then, you bunch of useless meat shields!" Fan Ru admonished the mortal soldiers around him and gazed at the damage of the gates. It did not take him long to realize that the power behind this strike was probably caused by a magical tool. ''A Foundation Establishment Expert?'' Fan Ru mused. "Stay here!" hemanded his able assassins and the order was received in silence. They were professional murderers and knew the importance of unquestioning obedience from their leader. Even so, all of these hundred or so killers were still on the Mortal Shedding Realm. And although some of them were already at the peak of the said cultivation stage, they certainly could not do anything against someone who was already at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Even ten thousand of thembined would get eaten alive by someone of that caliber. This strike from the magical tool would be fatal if one underestimated it but it was curious enough that he could not sense the familiar spiritual flow from anyone outside. Nevertheless, Fan Ru still rushed through the gates without care. The angry embers brought about by the initial attack resisted the luby of the wind. But even the hot hues by the gates could not hide the rippling waves of darkness over the full figure of Fan Ru. "A Foundation Establishment Master? I am honored to have yourpany tonight. I am rk." a man in blue cultivator''s robes greeted his earnest host. ''A brave or a foolish man. Which one is it? Nah, perhaps this suicidal maniac has both of these rare traits indeed.'' Fan Ru decided at once as he calmly looked at his unexpected guest. Particrly at the tattooed crimson sword on the boy''s possession. "THIS IS THE PRIVATE DOMAINS OF THE LEAGUE OF SHADOW ASSASSINS! STATE THE REASON OF VISIT!" Fan Ru roared in a voice brimming with authority. He did not even give his name out of spite. His figure was tall andmanding. He had long white hair which was tied with a silver string and a grandpa beard that would seem doting and kindly if not for the ferocious face that he wore right now. "I HAVE COME TO COLLECT SOME INTEREST LONG PAST ITS DUE!" rk replied sinctly and our good gamer was also not about to lose when it came to voice quality over his opponents. And so he shouted the words back with equal vehemence. Although he was affronted by practically millions of foes behind the city gates but rk did not let the number intimidate him one bit. In fact, the idea of conquering these impossible numbers fueled his intense desire for battle instead. "HAHAHA! You must be dreaming! You?! A lowly 4th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm... wants to destroy the League? Wake up, boy! I don''t know from what family you are from or what kind of revenge plot you are here for. But as your wise Elder, i can still give you a way out of this aside from certain death of course." Fan Ru was confident that he could effortlessly subdue this delusional boy. It was obvious at first nce that the only reason this unknown stupid child could do this much damage was because of the magical sword in his possession. Although there were hidden rich families around these parts that could afford to forge a mystical tool that a Mortal Shedding Brat could use but they were in fact a rarity on their own. This was also the reason why Fan Ru, this aged expert, wanted to seek for a peaceful conclusion to this matter rather than go beyond the point of no return by offending someone he shouldn''t have to. "Oh... really? Even after I destroyed your home, your gates, and perhaps thrown ridicule at the honored name of the League of the Shadow Assholes or something and yet... You could still persevere and just as easily forgive me for my faults. Quite unbelievable, don''t you think?" rk paused to offer Fan Ru his signature smile "But let''s say that i''m interested in buying my life. How much would it cost me?" rk ended with this question. "Since you have not taken a life from my own people, I would only limit the penalty to this much." Fan Ru raised two fingers to indicate the price that he wanted paid for the gate''s demise. "What?! You''re offering to grant me safe passage with only two spirit stones? I did not know that aside from being a master assassin that you are also very much aplished in the ways of honest negotiation also. We have a deal then! Here!" rk agreed abruptly and threw two perfect white little objects into the night. These cute things were of courseunched by an expert and it was pretty simple for rk to be precise about it. Three breathster, the spirit stonesnded on the hands of Fan Ru. The old man gazed at them pebble like existence which belied the spiritual essence inside them. ''This are real spirit stones indeed!'' a wide smile of greed and glee masked this old man''s countenance. ''So he is really from the ancient families that have chosen to remain hidden from the mundane eyes of the world!'' Fan Ru concluded in surprise. "You have mistaken me, Master rk. I wanted not mere 2 spirit stones but 2 million of them! What do you think? Isn''t it a real bargain to give me this number of spirit stones in exchange for your life?" Fan Ru asked immediately as he pocketed the spirit stones in an instant. He checked the surrounding with his spiritual sense and could not find anything out of ce within 30 meters of his perception. ''This boy is really as alone as he appears!'' Fan Ru cheered inside with this observation. "Two million fucking spirit stones?! HAHAHA! You must be out of your mind, Master Assassin. A treasure trove of that pile could even birth a single Foundation Establishment Expert already!" "You must really think me dumb to agree to that kind of terms!" rkughed at the absurd price he was given and offered a piece of his own mind. "Why don''t we do it this way instead. I look at you and then you willingly die for me. Would that perhaps suffice as a counter offer?" rk raised his left hand and the magical sword vanished from his palms. After a half breath, a strange glow sprouted from our bored gamer''s eyes. At first, golden rays of light could be observed from them but in the next second, rk''s eyes instantly changed into inescapable pits of pure darkness. Two orbs bled ck and everyone in the City of Cresa felt that chilly coldness of the air touch their skin. It started with a single de of wind, until the breeze that followed next seemed to seep down the unto the marrows of their bones. "You... are not... at Mortal She.." Fan Ru could only look at these changes with wide eyes. His heart almost rushed out from his as he realized the outright implication behind this epic transformation. ''RUNNNNNNNN!'' Fan Ru only has this single goal in mind. "PANICKING ESCAPE OF A STREET DOG!" Fan Ru used his secret technique and he blinked several times in erratic fashion as he tried to squirrel back into the safety of the city. He did not even use his magical weapon to resist because he knew for a fact that it would avail him far too little at this moment. ''How did the guild ever offend such a person?'' Fan Ru could not fathom the answer to this question at all. Not like he could, given that he was busy running for his life right now. The brilliant darkness totally embraced Fan Ru''s body as he tried every trick in the book to survive tonight''s tribtion. "WHOOSH!" the formless unbiased wind took shape and spit out one of its deadly invisible projectiles. It was as if an illusion took ce because this unnatural event just materialized instantly without notice. ''DODGE!'' even by evading blindly, Fan Ru''s experience earned him a new lease on life. But for how long, that was a good question about to be answered very soon. "BANG!" The ground was torn in two and amongst its sad wreckage was a separated limb that recently belonged to someone else on the scene. "SENIOR! I HAVE EYES BUT FAIL TO SEE!" "PLEASE SPARE MY LIFE!" Fan Ru who was now missing a shoulder kowtowed in ce for leniency. "A GOLDEN C..." "Noisy." rk interjected midway. "SPLASH!" and fresh blood watered the earths amidst the silence of an entire city. Chapter 83 - 83 "Well... That was a bit anticlimactic." rk whispered and looked sadly at the prospect of more deaths to follow. He sighed as he floated easily on the spot where the recently lively Fan Ruid motionless. The old assassin only had a shocked expression for his final photograph.?? This man really did not expect to die tonight and definitely not expect that he would meet his end in the hands of a Golden Core Cultivator. "Ahhh... what a nice feeling to have." rk moaned when he felt the spiritual essence of the world became pretty familiar to his senses right now. Almost as if a long time friend already. Before he achieved this realm, he could only influence a part of the elements and bend it to his will. But at this moment, rk seemed a lot more aware of the world''s forces, its distinct changes and features. Everything about this power was centered at a physical construct directly at his navel. "So this is one of the perks of being at Golden Core Realm." "I now have a dantian inside me." rk muttered softly while he observed the fist sized treasure inside his body. Its colors resembled every hues in the world as this peculiarity seemed to embody all the elements in existence. Even now, rk could feel the gush of rushing energy that seemed to conceptualize its center inside his body. He did not even have to borrow the power of the world in order to cast elemental magic to life because healready had a huge energy source deep within him! "Show me my stats, Nancy." rk requested. "BOINK!" Host: rk Colter Level: 23 Power: 1555 Experience: 177,593/820,000,000 Health: 1,200/1,200 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 9/1,200 Mana Regen: 3/s ss: Necromancer System Shop Shop Points: 150 ss Skills Skill Points: 13 Influence "Nice! I will have to make up my mind for what second ss to pick after this conquest. But other than that, everything is peachy! They say it''s very hard to cultivate but I beg to differ otherwise! My path has only been too easy so far! HAHAHA!" "I''m sure that even the ones I read in xianxia novels do not have my speed in cultivating!" "If those mcs could see me now, they could only look at me with eyes full of envy!" rkughed openly as he celebrated his aplishments out there before the burning gates of a city. He relished the feeling for a few moments before asking his useful system once more. "How fast could I reach the next level, Nancy? Given my current pace in cultivation." "One level every hour, host. And it will only get shorter after each level up because of your increasing army of summons." Nancy answered. "I see. That is good then. I just need another day and I could finally pay a visit to the Demonic Sword Sect and give that evil boy a good beating." A sh of hate passed in rk''s eyes. "But more than that, I could also finally see Tang Xinyue again. Almost." rk nned ahead rather excitedly and he would have thought that he needed to turtle inside Nexus for days. s, it appeared that his n would have to be fast forwarded a few times than he had initially imagined which also brought a pleasant surprise to our bored gamer. "Hmmm... This ce isn''t that bad at all. Perhaps I could still spread my influence around here and there would be none the wiser about it afterwards. But I need to y my cards right through it all." rk ended with these thoughts and began traversing towards what may appear as his first conquered domain in this mystical xianxia world. Of course, he did not forget to search and take the storage ring of Fan Ru to make a good addition to his already growing items inside his inventory. He would take stock of its contentster on because right now, there were more lives for him to reap. "BANG!" A glowing dark form traveled through the gap and into the general terrain of the humble City of Cresa. When he arrived, an irresistible pressure suffocated the scene which halted any other tardy escaping figures within a radius 50 meters. This was the scale of his current range of perception after his upgrade and at this distance, not even a single de of grass or an insignificant trash could escape from rk''s senses. "THUD!" "THUD!" "THUD!" knees and bodies kissed the ground en masse. "PLEASE LET US LIVE, SIRE!" "WE ARE NOT PART OF THE LEAGUE OF THE SHADOW ASSASSINS!" "WE''RE ONLY PEACEFUL CITIZENS AND WORKING SOLDIERS OF THIS CITY!" "I STILL WANT TO LIVE! I HAVE MANY WIVES AND CHILDREN THAT AWAITS MY RETURN" "WE HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH THIS!" "PLEASE!" These were the pitiful soldiers that were a little bit slower than their assassin counterparts earlier who were smart enough to know what was up before the bomb could truly explode. "The cowardly rats have gone back to their holes. Tsk. Tsk." rk clucked his tongue with obvious disapproval. But since he was really not that concerned for those vermin to escape from his tight encirclement then it was okay to check on some more features done by the system. rk looked around and could not help but be surprised at what he found. There may have been 5,000 more or less mortal soldiers in here which wore aplete set of steel armors but this trivial fact alone was not the thing that stunned our good gamer. It was the truth that amongst these gathered troops, there were only a handful of them that showcased a red tag over their heads. The good ones had green O''s to designate their fate while those marked for death had a crimson X''s floating directly over their bodies. "How did you determine the good ones from the bad, Nancy?" rk asked to ascertain how this problem has arisen. He would expect half of this lot to appear guilty but reality has proved him wrong it seemed. Although the mortals had little to no effect to his current exp boost but they were also wise to harvest this early since it would be beneficial to take out the cancerous souls from within the territory that he wanted to conquer tonight. "The system has only tallied those people who have an excessive tendency for violence, host. All those people included in the filter have at least killed one person in cold blood. Special circumstances of self defense and such were not included in the algorithm and the system has given a green role to those people as consequence. Finally, other criminals guilty of petty charges were excluded from the list. Do you want to add another specification for the system to scan?" Nancy queried. "No. It''s okay, Nancy. Let it remain as it is." rk nodded in understanding. ''It seemed that the system really knows me inside out.'' rk recognized this truth for the umpteenth time. ''Time to break some more hearts.'' "AHHHHHHHHHHHH! MERCYYYYYYYYY!" and after that, there were countless screams that segregated the survivors from that of the fallen. * * * Li Hu was escaping for dear life. Alone. He was an orphan and was trained from young by the dark guild. And being inside the League was really not that conducive to having close rtionships to other people. His fellow assassins also did not count because from day one, each of them treated one another as cruelpetitors and never a family. In his 400 years of living in this world, he has had many lovers but none of them remained. This was one of the doctrines of the League of Shadow Assassins. Love was poison best forgotten! Connections from mortal affairs would only lead to death and would serve nothing but a burden. This was the reason why this solo assassin streaked through the night as he carefully maneuvered in the opposite direction from that of city gates. Panic was everywhere as the news could not have been louder at the moment. The hysteria of the people concerned brought cries of anguish and fear for the safety of their loved ones. "Love brings nothing but weakness!" Li Hu spat out when he saw some of the fresh assassin recruits that had been with the guild for only 20 years or so, as they tried to n for safe passage out of Cresa together with their wives and children. "FOOLS!" Li Hu smiled and he was d to know that his foresight had indeed bore fruits this evening. He did not let anything and anyone drag him down which was why he reached the outer edges of the back portion of Cresa soon enough. Just one more leap and he would go over the high walls and unto freedom. Perhaps a fresh start. "I think it would be better to change profession finally and retire myself to peace." "Yeah. That''s exactly what I''m going to do after this!" Li Hu took a deep breath as he seeded in going over the top. s, he could not finish his descent because a creature that looked like abination of fish and bird greeted him warmly along the road. "NOOOOO!" the aged assassin tried to veer to the left but it was too little toote to save him entirely from this lethal predicament. "WHOOSSHH!" a harsh wind passed by and when it ebbed to gentleness once more, both assassin and the flying monster was nowhere to be seen in ce. Chapter 84 - 84 In the biggest, most luxurious mansion of Cresa. "Did i hear you right? The man''s eyes shone golden for a brief second and then it turned pure ck in the next?!" Zhao Qiu asked in disbelief.?? "Yes, Master! I saw it with my own eyes and there were many of us who witnessed what had happened to Chief Fan Ru. He was defenseless against that boy. The Chief could not even take one hit and he died... just like that." An assassin garbed in all ck reported. This person was one of the assassins earlier who fled from the scene immediately after they saw the wretched fate of Fan Ru. They watched the whole thing happen at the high vantage point afforded by the castle walls and though they were not aware of some of the discussion that urred below, the fact that Fan Ru was indeed dead and could not be anymore dead was a permanent truth that every assassin could testify in certain. ''That is impossible! Fan Ru was already at the 5th stage of Foundation Establishment Realm! The one that could kill him that easily was perhaps only an expert of 6th stage or higher. But those golden eyes. It could only mean...'' Zhao Qiu did not have to finish his thoughts because there was only a singlepulsion in his mind right now. And that was to escape from here. Fast! "Chief Yu and Chief Geng are already outside awaiting for your orders." "What are we going to do now, Master?" "Do we lure an ambush for the enemy and use our numbers to take him down?" the good assassin asked when he saw that his master was still deep in thought after 10 breaths. s, not a half breathter, the nameless assassin found himself empty ofpany already. "Master?" the poor masked assassin looked around, bewildered as if asking himself what the hell just happened in here. * * * "ESCAPE!" Zhao Qiu had only this wish in his mind right now. A Golden Core Expert wouldn''t havee unless he was out here for blood and nothing more. ''How did we even offend this monster in our midst?'' ''Did my boys take a job that might have harmed the interest of that Senior?'' Zhao Qiu shook his head because the answers to this mystery did not matter at this moment. And so Zhao Qiu also did not waste any time but flew directly into the open night sky. He saw that some of his subordinate assassins who were all at the Foundation Establishment Realm also had the same ns as him. They flew away from battle to see yet another day of life. Amongst them were a few Mortal Shedding Realm Assassins that rode flying magical beasts to safety. ''I have indeed trained smart men. We will survive this, my boys. And grow even stronger after tonight''s retreat!'' The Founder of the League of Assassins smiled proudly at this select few who were wise enough to know the real deal of the matter. Of course he could not say this fact to those brave men and women who remained oblivious to this truth. Because if he did, there would be no one else down there to face the wrath of one angry Golden Core Expert. Zhao Qiu was too cunning to let his emotions control his decisions in life. Especially tonight when he needed every bit of body he could throw between him and that unknown Senior. "I''m sorry. I swear that i will have to light some candles and say a bit of prayer for all of you." Zhao Qiu muttered as he chose to overtake his cowardly disciples in the air. There were at least 200 hundred flying assassins on the way to freedom. These collections of killers were fast but inparison to the one and true Leader of the League of Shadow Assassins, they were akin to a crawling turtle in speed. "WHOOSH!" A barely discernible figure ate the far distances of the horizon in an instant, leaving behind the convoy of assassins who were also traveling amongst the thick clouds already. "AHHHHHHHHH!" Assassin Leader Zhao Qiu was already so ready to celebrate his narrow escape at this moment until an agonizing scream put a stamp to his wishful expectation. "What...?" Zhao Qiu looked back and found out quickly that the sky was already empty of any man, woman, or beast. His instincts were shouting at him to go. NOW! Zhao Qiu was a master assassin by profession so when this thing happened he did not waste any more time but instead continued to move even faster away from this cursed ce of doom. "I can still survive this!" The League Founder said to himself. "CRUNCH!" a tearing sound visited the scene and a breathter, Zhao Qiu witnessed that the world rotated over and over in his eyes. A single head falling towards the abyss. ''How...?'' This was hisst thoughts before he could not anymore see anything but endless darkness. Thus, ended the life of the Master of the League of Shadow Assassins who has already lived for more than a thousand years already. A master at the 9th stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. He died without even meeting our bored gamer face to face. A sad fate indeed! * * * The mission went on without a hitch. Thirty minutes psed and rk found himself rxing in arge hall that was filled with the aesthetic beauty of mortals. All kinds of gold and intricate weaving of designs appeared on the ce and he remembered that this ce looked a lot simr to the one in the ptial contract of the Ning Family. ''Hmmm... It''s indeed worthwhile to look at and possess good things like these. If I have my own castle one day, I doubt that I could refuse these lovely pleasures also.'' ''Nah... I''m going to hire the best architect there is and make my domain the best to ever exist in this xianxia world! That much I will do before I return to my home.'' rk fantasized contentedly on his seat. He was pretty happy, all things considered, as he enjoyed this epic victory with legs raised on a chair and his hands gently cradling his head in a true pose of easy rxation. "Ahhh... This much idling is good for the heart!" rk closed his eyes and thought of pleasant things. He stayed that way for a few more minutes before his wait finally ended with the arrival of his undead servant. "Is it done, Tan Zan?" rk asked when he felt a presence materialized before him. He then opened his eyes and gazed quite cheerfully at his eternal attendant. "Yes, master. The popce has already been pacified and the looting was also quenched with minimal bloodshed." Tan Zan answered. "You have done well, Tan Zan. Good work!" rk praised his recent summon. From start to finish, he did not raise any of his fingers and just satisfied himself by sitting at this golden throne. rk had let Tan Zan suppress the entire city with only the help of a few Nimble Kun Peng. With how strong those flying fishes were, rk never doubted the result of tonight''s battle. "It is my heart''s wish to serve you master! I deserve no thanks for doing this sacred duty!" Tan Zan bowed deeply to show the sincerity behind his words. Upon seeing this, rk nodded in approval. "Is the leader of the guild dead, Nancy?" rk asked openly. There were no other people in here but rk and Tan Zan alone so there was really no need for privacy at all. "Affirmative, host. The man named Zhao Qiu, Esteemed Founder of the League of Shadow Assassins, has already been terminated." Nancy replied. "Good. Let me see him." "BOINK!" A decapitated head dropped on the floor without suspense. The pitiful head did not roll to the left or right but just stayed there akin to an immovable furniture to where it was discarded. "An old man once again! It seems that everywhere I go, all I see are just old men and women as my enemies." rk moaned in disappointment. "Corpse Reincarnation!" rk muttered one of his favorite spells thus far. ck smoke settled on the head and it blossomed into a new body in a few breaths. Bones and flesh was born one after another. Neck, shoulders, arms, a torso, legs and hands until an aged man stood in front of rk in a stance full of respect. This newly arisen man was garbed in golden robes which was embroidered with sexy patterns of snakes in different forms and shapes. rk noted the great designs with interest because of all the assassins he''d killed so far, only this man had worn a contrary attire from the rest. Where others before took unmarked ck robes, this one''s attire was filled with pride and ss. Being strong really has its special perks also, the good gamer concluded. "Are you Zhao Qiu? The Master of Assassins and the City of Cresa?" rk asked. "Yes, I am, master." Zhao Qiu confirmed. "Tell me, Zhao Qiu. Do you want to rule this city once more?" Chapter 85 - 85 "If that is your wish then I would dlyply, master! You need only tomand me and your will shall forever be my will also." Zhao Qiu knelt in ce along his reply. "Very well. That is indeed what I wanted you to do, Zhao Qiu. You don''t have to change anything in your handling of the city. Treat it as business as usual but I have only one prohibition." rk paused.?? "Enlighten me, master." Zhao Qiu prodded gently. "You can only ept missions that target the most evil scum of society. You don''t need to worry about it because you will know who is good and bad in the missions that you will receive from now on." "I know that you are the best man for the job, Zhao Qiu. I have high hopes for your performance." rk smiled as he lent some generic positive reinforcement to his summon. He really did not want to stay here and continue to manage this piece ofnd personally. He could just easily do that remotely and everything would be okay andfy on his end. Especially since he has more other ns intended on this small hub of mortals. "I will not fail you, master. Even death could not separate me from your bidding!" Zhao Qiu kowtowed in ce to show his subservience unto his new owner. rk of course had none of the doubts that apanied this set of flowery words. For this was his very own undead. Someone that no longer has a soul and in consequence human no more also. If he could not trust this person then there was really no one else out here he could trust. ''Except perhaps for Lai Peng.'' rk smiled when he thought of his faithful servant. "Halt the creation of more skeletons for now, Nancy. I want you to focus on resurrecting the fallen dead of the city first. Then after that is done, notify me at once. I have special ns for this city and perhaps Nexus too for that matter." rk ordered the system as he wanted to enact something he had already nned from the moment he had thends and territories to y with. This ce would serve as a great start for expansion indeed. "Affirmative, master." Nancy responded calmly. "Thank you, Nancy. Now all I have to do is nothing but wait some more." rk mused in satisfaction. "Zhao Qiu." "Master!" "Bring me some of your oldest wine." "At once, master!" * * * Knock Knock Knock Three soft knocks rang upon the not so humble doors of a residence. In one nce, it could be concluded that the owners in this home were definitely rich and able people. The pirs were huge and majestic. Even the multitude of paintings and antique furniture only added further grace and authenticity to this old wealthy household. "Who''s that?" A terrified voice answered from behind the doorways. This person knew that there were guards outside so this could only be one of them or worse. The sun has yet to rise and this family waited here in hope even though much of their neighbors has already ran away from their homes since the disturbance happened almost an hour ago. "It''s me, Su Yang. Open up." A cold voice answered. "Husband!" Su Yang screamed out loud. She could not imagine that there woulde a time when she would be too happy to see Li Yi. This was a cruel despicable man who has raped her over and over again and even went as far as murder her true love ten years ago. But now the circumstances are already different. They had 3 children already and the bitter years had only ever taught her to ept this fate. Wishing for a different life would only be a futile attempt that left her in painful depression time and time again. At least for now, Su Yang was alive because of her children. They lived a good life but she was also aware of how things could change drastically fast if misfortune were to somehow befall upon her wicked husband, Li Yi. ''Just like what happened to my family.'' Su Yang thought bitterly. "CREAK!" The doors were opened and the beautiful Su Yang saw her husband, unwounded and unharmed by the events that took ce on this fateful night. "What happened out there? I heard the cries of agony and the panic of the people. Even some of our servants went back to their families in fear for the worst." Su Yang asked. A strong temptation to hug her husband surged out from nowhere primarily because of the extreme relief she felt but Su Yang held the impulse back with sheer will alone. Although she wanted to beforted but Su Yang doubted that she would ever get that from Li Yi ever. "It was nothing but sneaky thieves. The fools had set the gates on fire and that''s it." Li Yi shrugged before he continued. "Where are the boys?" "They''re in our room. They were all crying earlier but... they''re okay now and are already sound asleep." Su Yang replied softly. "You did well, Su Yang. Everything is over now. Let us sleep also." Li Yi gave a rarepliment and even smiled at his wife. This in turn shocked the very soul of Su Yang. ''What''s going on?'' Su Yang thought inside but found no one to answer her question. Li Yi was already taking off his heavy armors to retire for the night. Seven minutester, Su Yang found her husband sleeping in the room closest to theirs. He was totally naked with only a nket to cover his rock hard physique. This was usually the sleeping habits of her husband and Su Yang did not think it strange. ''I''m d that you''re home safe. Back with our children. They still need you.'' Su Yang sighed in relief. She could not have predicted that she would be thinking this way about her husband. She stood there for 3 more minutes before joining her husband on the bed. "I hope this peace willst. No more nights like this one, oh please dear Lord Nithar!" Su Yang pleaded towards the god of protection. She closed her eyes but opened them again after no more than 5 minutes because she felt the eager searching hands of her husband. "Not tonight. Not again." Su Yang bit her lips but stifled the sob that threatened toe out. There was no love in their nightly affairs but only a cruel and almost sadistic domination every single time. Since there was no escape like the countless nights before, Su Yang could only close her eyes in resignation. "Husband?" Su Yang whispered but found none to answer her back. She only knew that this moment was probably the gentlest and most inexplicable feeling she ever had with Li Yi. She was being cuddled by her husband. And it felt so good for a change. Rhythmic audible snores came from behind which sounded like magical hymns in this long long night. It did not take 60 breaths for this sound to make Su Yang sleep with a pretty smile on her face. All over Cresa City, simr circumstances were happening. * * * "I saw you died, father! There was a big monster! A dragon! It looked at me and it was gone like a spell. And you also vanished together with the bad dragon." a little chubby girl cried on the arms of her father. "Hush now, my child. That monster was a kind good monster. He only protected your father from the real bad ones." a man in warrior uniform answered and hugged his daughter tightly in his arms. Since no one was around to dismiss this man''s im thus his words would be taken as truth by everyone from now on. * * * "Did your husband return, Xie Tai?" "Not yet. But I''ve seen my mistress''s husband already. He just got back also. They''re all saying the same thing. That they were saved by a crowd of magical beasts from the hands of the rebels and these supposed to be monsters also healed their wounds. Do you believe them, Yao Yu?" Xie Tai asked. "I don''t know what to believe anymore, Xie Tai. But as long as I see my husband again, then I am ready to believe anything in fact. Even sane saintly magical beasts for that matter. Let''s wait some more. I''m sure our husbands will alsoe back just like the rest of theirrades in the guards." Yao Yu said hopefully. And thus, from tonight onward, the dead havee to exist together with the living and yet there was really no other soul in sight who can tell the difference between the two, save of course one man. s, this man was already millions of miles away from the sleepless city of Cresa and its citizens. * * * "Now what to choose between these two good character sses?" rk asked himself whilezing around on his bed. He was already back in his residence at the Lu Family after a few shots from Zhao Qiu''s liquor collection. More than 24 hours has already psed and he was yet to take any sleep at all which convinced him fully that cultivators need no more of that mortal requirement for sustenance. Even at this moment, his body was functioning at its best mode. "The Mage ss or the Korou ss." rk listed the two remaining choices he''de up with. The mage ss granted a 50 % boost in mana while the Korou ss would give him a hundred percent boost. If it were any other ss, he would have not doubted taking thetter but s there was always that cliche catch that made him second guess this choice. The Korou ss was of course a non human ss and although it granted an extreme amount of mana but there was only one talent tree and on that tree, only 1 skill also resides upon it. This was a skill talent that existed for the purpose of boosting mana capacity and its regen alone. "Hmmm... No sense in wasting more time. I could always get another job at level 40 once again." rk used eleven more minutes to decide but in the end, he finally arrived at a decision and that was all that mattered right now. "Okay then. Nancy, please upgrade..." Chapter 86 - 86 "Congrattions, host! You have acquired a new ss! Please check the system menu for further details." Nancy announced after a beat. "Fine. Let me see my character status, Nancy." rk smiled and was not annoyed even a bit by the system''s usual response. By now, our bored gamer was already quite familiar with Nancy''s quirks.?? Give her normal tasks like this one and she will answer with predetermined dull replies. But then if she was asked deep questions like the meaning of life and such, rk never doubted that she couldpose a million word essay about it and more. "BOINK!" Host: rk Colter Level: 24 (Golden Core 4th Stage) Power: 2,560 ss: Necromancer, Korou Experience: 59,204/1,650,000,000 Health: 1,250/1,250 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 12/2,500 Mana Regen: 6/s System Shop Shop Points: 150 ss Skills Skill Points: 14 Influence "Hmmm... One problem out the window for me. Now on to another." rk was satisfied with his decision so far. He had mulled over this recent dilemma for almost 3 hours and it was refreshing to finally shove it to the past already. It was high time to face another riddle to solve at the moment. "What to do with my skill points?" rk asked out loud in the empty room. He looked at his stats again and was only too happy to see that his mana capacity and mana regen has doubled from getting the Korou ss alone. "With this much mana, i think that i''ll be a True Immortal tomorrow morning at thetest!" rk grinned and though he may have exaggerated a bit in his words but the feeling of fast improvements has nheless tickled his excitement for theing days ahead. "Show me the only avable skill for the Korou ss, Nancy." "Affirmative, host." * * * Mana Devourer C grants increased mana regen for the user (passive ability, can be upgraded) * * * "This would be quite an op skill to have especially since I need my undead army to farm exp for me. And the more undead creatures I have, the more returns in experience I will also. Should I perhaps upgrade this skill?" rk rubbed his long beard and toyed with the talent tree that the skill was in. It was not an imaginative one because all that was registered under its title was Lurker Talent Tree. This was a special kind of ss also for it only provides a single talent tree unlike the rest of the more mundane ones. "Show me the passive ss skill again for the Korou job, Nancy." "Affirmative, host." "BOINK!" * * * Premium Mana Creature C gives 100% mana boost in capacity and regen to the user (passive skill) * * * "This ss really suits my needs pretty much. But since i have gotten a hold of this, it would make no sense not to abuse this to its fullest." rk nodded twice to affirm the decision that he had already made beforehand. "Spend all my avable skill points to the skill Mana Devourer, Nancy." rk requested with no hesitation in his voice. Although there were new skills on his 3 talent trees avable right now but after a quick scan, not one ability would help him grow his mana reserve. ''I will upgrade them all once i get enough skill pointster on.'' rk noted in his mind. "Are you sure, host? Skill points are precious and after you confirm, the change will therefore be irreversible." Nancy cautioned. "I know. Thank you for the reminder, Nancy." rk replied warmly. "Affirmative, host." Mana Devourer +14 - grants increased mana boost for the user (passive ability, can be upgraded) "Status." rk whispered at the system and clear green texts hovered before his eyes like an advanced holographic screen for them science fiction stuff. It was so cool but s, our good gamer had be used to its surprising elements already. Even this much grandeur could not anymore move his heartstrings. "BOINK!" Host: rk Colter Level: 24 (Golden Core 4th Stage) Power: 2,560 ss: Necromancer, Korou Experience: 558,762/1,650,000,000 Health: 1,250/1,250 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 92/2,500 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 150 ss Skills Skill Points: None Influence "SIGH!" "I''m back to being poor again." "But no matter, I''ll farm more skill pointster on and will even get them at a more quicker pace." rk could only smile at the prospect of his eventual level ups. "How fast can i get to level 25 at this rate, Nancy?" rk asked, fully expecting for bountiful harvests right now. He had just gotten to this level 10 minutes earlier and from the initial report given by the system, the next level up would have been 45 minutes from now. But all of that became irrelevant after rk purchased his new upgrades. That time must have been shortened to no more than 1 minute or so, predicted our bright gamer. "You will achieve another level at approximately 18 minutes, host." Nancy responded promptly. "DAMN! There must have been something wrong with my math again!" rk could only shake his head at his huge miscalctions. Math has never been one of his strengths even back on Earth. "I guess there''s no sense in thinking about it anymore. Let time flow as usual and let me rest in peace also in my lonesome." rk sighed andforted himself to waiting. 18 minutester... "Congrattions, host. You have gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. "Finally!" rk moaned in boredom. He looked at his status once but never even touched that single skill point. He was going to save them for now because he was nearing a new set of skills from his talent trees at level 30. "Yup. A good n indeed. I''m gonna umte my skill points so that i have a few to spare in purchasing at least one level for each of my uing abilities." rk muttered as he loved to n ahead for his future. "I feel like i''m forgetting something." rk could not help but utter these words out. He tried forcing his brain to function but it seemed that the thought just eluded him time and time again. 15 minutester... "Congrattions, host. You have gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. "And another one!" rk smiled triumphantly. "And true to her word, the time consumed by the next level up really shortened by a few minutes!" rk praised the system for how honest it had been so far. With this fresh level up, he felt the rush of power flow in his veins. But since there was really no reason to disy the entirety of what he was currently capable of so rk remained as ordinary as ever. rk wasted his time singing and whistling anime songs and he even sang a few popr rock songs into the mix. The next songs on his queue were Only One, Face Down, and Your Guardian Angel. He loved these kinds of music back home and there would be no question that he would continue loving this genre even after his unexpected transmigration. "YES! I finally remembered what i missed!" "Yan Kun!" "You little shit!" rk fumed for a few breaths. Still, that was all it took before he realized what a great asset Yan Kun had been for himself. "If not for you, I wouldn''t have been able to find a new source of ie in the City of Cresa." "I guess I should really make up for that, shouldn''t i? Hmmm..." rk contemted for a bit. "Okay. Because you did all of that and perhaps more than i could ever know at the moment then let me at least give you a swift and painless death." In the end, this was the decision that our good gamer arrived at. "Tan Zan." rk called into the privacy of his room. "Here, master." a shadow materialized into existence and the flickering candles only added a more sinister atmosphere to the neer. "I want you to give a special visit to a friend. Are you up to the job, Tan Zan?" "You need not ask that question, master. You just need to point me in the right direction and I will take the head of anyone who hinders my path! Command me." If Tan Zan was not a merciless assassin in this life, rk believed that this man may have been a good poet, given a chance and time to grow. After this, our bored gamer could only give the instructions of death for the umpteenth time today. "And to think that the day has only just begun." rk could only sigh at the presence of death that continued to hound him even at this very moment. He checked the digital clock on the system and said... "Three fifteen in the morning already. Less than three hours from now and I still have to ughter some more NPCs again." It was of course the Zhang Family who will get the guillotine next time. They were already walking corpses and yet totally ignorant of this truth. Each one may perhaps think that they were the swords of justice and represented all that was good and beautiful in their charge. Still, no one ever escapes the bitterness of casualties in every conflict. rk remembered a famous line from one of his favorite games ever and could not help but whisper its essence into his heart. "War, War Never Changes." Chapter 87 - 87 In a private room in the huge domain of Yan, a headid undisturbed. And upon the makeshift grave of a bloodied floor, the words that were painted in crimson said, Yabi Tarin Si Riso Yev Rachi Gu! This was the good omen left behind the League of Shadow Assassins. It was their trademark. Which in the native tongue of this xianxia world means, Death Comes To Those Who Seek It!?? * * * "It is done, master." A faceless voice in the dim lighted room reported. "Very good, Tan Zan! Continue on doing your job well. Earn some more experience for me." rkmanded easily and a telling smile showed that he was quite happy with his summon''s performance. "I will etch your words in my heart, master. I will not fail you!" Tan Zan left with these and it only brought further satisfaction unto our good gamer. "Should I at least add a couple of points in Create Skeleton and Corpse Reincarnation skills?" rk wondered as to how he would spend his future skill points. "Hmmm... Maybe I''ll upgrade them better so that they''ll at least retain a hundred percent of their past strengths. I think that that would do well for me in the end!" rk decided. "Now all I need to do is stay still and wait for the time when my enemies woulde to me." 12 minutester and... "Congrattions, host. You have gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. rk has another level up and it was at this time finally that he could not anymore hold his boredom in. "Nancy..." rk growled the words out. He felt the whispers of the demons inside him take a toll on his patience once again. A few deep breathster and rk managed to deny the onught of yet another memorable lesson for having a bad temper around in tow. "What is it, host?" Nancy asked in that sweet familiar voice of hers. "Do you have any free avable games in there, Nancy? I''m getting my brains fried with boredom already!" rk grumbled because of the extreme monotony of his wait. Singing and whistling was good the first few times but to spend more than a day doing that over and over again made rk already wanting to scratch his beard out of sheer dullness. "The system is nigh omnipotent, host. You just have to say anything you want done and it will offer you all theforts and necessities that you could only ever dream of existing." Nancy sounded hurt and was perhaps bragging about the system''s abilities to save its wounded ego. But there was nothing wrong for rk to test the veracity of this statement on his own. "Really? Then do you have the Witcher 4 in your database?" rk asked in a yful mocking tone. "Affirmative, host. We even have an installment of that video game up to Witcher 10 in the system." Nancy answered positively. "HAHAHA! Nice! Nice! Would you be so kind as to let me y that game, Nancy? You would have my eternal gratitude should you let me experience the next episode of my favorite game." rk sat up on the bed as he felt his excitement flood his veins. The gamer inside him was very much awake right now and although Lu Chen''s personality had quite diluted rk''s own through his additional wants and obsessions but rk would never ever forget who he truly was. Other than being an absolute otaku, he was also a prodigy in the gaming world and more. "The system could not ept your gratitude no matter how sincere it may be, host. It wants something of real value in order to properly exercise the equal exchange principle towards both parties." Nancy apologized with much subtlety. ''Yes, indeed. A simple trantion would be that you need more of my spirit stones again.'' ''SIGH!'' rk moaned inside. "How much would it cost me this time?" he asked after sighing for the umpteenth instance. "Only the minimum price in the system shop, host." Nancy replied in a voice full of humor. If rk did not know any better then he could fully imagine that his woman was not just merely a system spirit or even an A.I. at that but a truly functioning living human being. But then again, rk would not have it any other way. Especially now that he was already pretty used to Nancy''s pleasing oddities. "Minimum price, huh?" rk remembered well enough that the cheapest items on the system shop were priced at 100 shop points and not one shop point less. Since he still had 150 in hand and he had yet to convert the spirit stones he gathered from the entirety of his conquest in the whole city of Cresa, rk chose to spend his avable shop points without any second thoughts. "Sure! I want to purchase that game, Nancy. Give me some Witcher fun once more!" rk announced cheerfully. "Affirmative, host." Nancy responded and without another warning, rk saw that his shop points had already dwindled to a depressing 50. "Nah... it''s just 100 shop points lost. I''ll get more of themter!" rk promised and opened up the new column that had materialized form his character sheet also. * * * Games * * * With one click on the screen, rk was transported into a whole fresh game immersion that could only be found in his dreams before. More than that, what caught his attention quickly was how there was not only the Witcher series that came into the selection the moment he opened the Games Column. Diablo Final Fantasy Elder Scrolls . .. ... And the list just went on and on. From the most popr ones to the most yable picks like the Angry Birds and nts Versus Zombies, as long as it was ever created in man''s timeline, the system had its awesome upgrades also on those said titles. It did not take long for rk to notice that included within each collection was the instation of the games that could only be seen and yed many years into the future. "Wow! You really are powerful, Nancy! I never doubted you for even one second!" rk knew when to kick and kiss ass but luckily, the system was already immune to his antics. Nancy remained quiet but a barely discernible hmmmp could be heard if one was attentive enough. s, that was a trait that rk was already very much not. "Hello there, Geralt of Rivia. So we meet again." rk grinned like a fool as heid down on the bed once more and then entered the game without any other word spoken. There were hints and unsubstantiated news before that the new Witcher series at 4 would no longer include one of the greatest game protagonists to ever live. ''I''m d that the game developers decided wisely in the end.'' rk smiled as he plunged into a game that was much different from anything he had experienced before. This was a true perfect virtual reality environment and rk was the first person to taste how lovely and amazingly excellent the future would hold in the video gaming industry. The games inside the system''s database were leagues better to that of Earth. 10 minutester... "Congrattions, host. You have gained a new level. Please visit the system menu for further details." Nancy announced with her usual lovely voice. However, rk''s mind was in a whole different universe at the moment. "Damn! Cultivating may be a drug to most people in this world but gaming offers an entirely different enjoyment to my soul. I would definitely choose this thing over anything else in life!" rk relished the astonishing game y of Witcher 4 as he embodied Geralt within his psyche. He roamed and killed monsters, evenpleted quests but in reality he was just on his lonesome. Eyes closed and resting calmly. "Let me y some more then!" rk finally broke the absurdity of his situation with much needed R and R. He was also toozy to kill monsters for himself in real life and even gain exp at that because he already had a bunch of thousands of undead army to do exactly that deed for him. It would be stupid to risk his neck out there in the wild and perhaps even met a dangerous character from out of the blue. "I would not doubt at all that if i go out once more, even just one time, that there would be an instant addition also to the set of enemies that is after my head. Those arrogant young masters are all over this xianxia world after all. It is filled with them in fact! Not that they would seed but who knows if i get to meet somebody way more powerful than i am. So nah... traveling is good and all but i think i''ll pass on that for now and getfy in my little piece of heaven and hole in here. Especially now that I have an endless parade of video games to take care of my cravings, I could stay here indefinitely. For years if need be and never ever go out at all." rkughed as he finalized everything in his mind. It would have been good and dandy if everything stopped right then and there. s, another''s wish that was entirely not him resurfaced once more into the canvas. "Ning Xi!" "Tang Xinyue!" The otherworldly impulse revealed its feeling on the matter and this one was both filled with love and lust on the two women it conjured out of nowhere. "Well, shit!" rk almost died from a Cockatrice talon strike because of this unexpected desire deep within his soul. "This perverted old man is hopeless! I must not let this kind of twisted way of thinking shake my dao heart! NEVER!" rk gritted his teeth but in the next instant, he could not help but say... "Okay. Ning Xi and Tang Xinyue it is." rk sighed in surrender. How difficult was it to fight oneself? Our bored gamer knew the answer to that particr question in spades. He did not even think that fighting this specific war was healthy to begin with. And so with a heavy heart, rk could only ept the reality of his predicament. * * * "Haran." "We have arrived, boss!" Chapter 88 - 88 The group was led by a tall man who wore a dashing cerulean robe on himself. He seemed the toughest of these bunch of old men and was indeed living aptly true to his title. The boss walked in front and had the craftiest swagger among the lot. His eyes spoke volumes of experience and to add to it all, the air of mystery around him was a tad mightier than the rest.?? No one could really embody a boss but the boss himself alone. And how could the boss speak that easily this early in the game. "Hummmm..." The boss kept mum and let his subordinates continue to spout some drivel. There were five of them here and each one never doubted that bringing an entire team to finish a single man was a bit overkill. s, this was the wish of King Zhang Jia and it was always a good idea to not get on that horrible man''s bad side. This was why 5 Mortal Shedding Experts at the 8th Stage were here to grant justice unto a fallen noble. But such a kind and tame description was definitely far from how each of these old men thought truly about the recently departed Prince Zhang Mu. "That fucker! The princeling finally met a cunt he can''t pierce and died without even getting the chance to repent his sins in the past." another goon spat on the ground with disgust. "HAHAHA! I would have paid a hundred spirit stones to see thest look on that stupid idiot''s face!" a secondughed outrageously loud that garnered the attention of the guards on the city gates. The Haran soldiers would have definitely scolded if these were any other people but when they saw the emblem of an eagle on the sleeves of these people, the poor city guards could only swallow the shout that was already at their throats. "Let''s finish this soon. We still have many missions to aplish after this one." The tall man in the lead finally uttered his first words after they arrived. "Will do, boss!" "After we''re done, i want to taste the lovely beauties of Haran! You''d allow that, right boss?" This group of old men acted like they were still teenagers that hadn''t slept with a maiden just yet. Still, these were casual banter between good friends that has already seen much of life and death battles. Theirrades lived and died alongside them. They were forged by blood and pain. And although they were not good men by a wide margin, still, being bad never meant that one can''t also be good to a select chosen few. "If we can end this quickly then there would be a good chance that I''ll make an exception this time and let us spend a few nights in here. So keep that great nose of yours in tip top shape for this quest, Shi Zeng." The boss threw a carrot to one of his men and led them all into the city of Haran. The gates opened without warning and collection of dangerous grandpas did not even have to pay a single spirit stone to enter. Everyone knew of this group''s notoriety. "Woah! Is that the revenge party sent by the Zhang Family?" "So they''re the Elders of the Zhang n? They''re old and unremarkable." "How stupid and unlearned could you two be?!" "Do you see that Skull Tattoo on their arms?" "That''s the unique symbol of the Monster Brigade!" "THE MONSTER BRIGADE!" "I hear that they eat people for breakfast, lunch, and dinner!" "What you heard is outdated already! These men would even go as far as..." The active whispers rang audibly in ce as no one was dumb enough to forget the legendary deeds marked by that particr guild in this part of the world. The Zhang''s most talented prodigies have made a name for themselves inside the Liquid Poison Sect. It could be seen from this fact alone what kind of backing the Zhang Family had in their fold. "Please state your purpose in visiting, gentlemen." an old voice stopped the march of the five men. They were already outside the magnificent gates of the Ning Pce. The guards in here looked both alert and apprehensive all at the same time. It was fortunate that a good seasoned man has spearheaded these lowly assembly of humble cultivators. "We seek an audience with Princess Ning Xi. Please let her know that a representative of the Zhang Family hase to investigate about the murder of Prince Zhang Mu." The boss answered softly. He doubted that they would find even a sniff of the murderer this early in the morning but here was as good a start as any and that was reason enough for this old soldier to be here also. "On behalf of the Ning Family, I apologize Master Tian Song. Princess Ning Xi explicitly told us to deny any visitors today." the old gatekeeper replied. "You dare say that even after you know who we are?" The boss, Tian Song, raised a brow in amusement. "I''m afraid that it is as you say." the old pce guard captain nodded resolutely. Although he was merely at 5th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm but he would have to die first before he forgot his duty towards the n of Ning. He was one hundred ny six years old at the moment and had only four more years to live. It would be a sad tale of his otherwise impressive record of loyalty to tuck tail now with only a handful of years remaining in his longevity. But even if this old man could live for another 200 years more, it would be doubtful that he would choose to turn his back unto the ones that nurtured him from young and unto his present station. After all, it was already hard to straighten a bent tree that was already molded by the blind grace of time. "If that is your decision then you must forgive me if i also take mine, old dog." Tian Song whispered and in a sh a wicked mask sprouted on his face. On that momentary glimpse, the clear trace of savagery could be seen perfectly under the first rays of the sun. No hint of mercy glinted in the mad man''s eyes. Tian Song raised a huge fist and pummeled heartlessly towards the old Captain of the Guards. "Master Teng Wei!" "Captain!" The younger guards roared in fear and anger. They would have liked to dash closer to stop what was happening before their eyes but s, the first stage of Mortal Shedding Realm could really notpare to that of an eighth stage in terms of speed. And so the castle soldiers could only look in helpless impotence. "BANG!" the bare fist connected and a rain of cobbled ricochets sshed in all directions. "Nice hit, boss!" "Should we begin to ughter all these imbecile guards also, boss?!" Two of Tian Song''s men said one after another and some of the grieving guards could not help but take a step back from these unwanted visitors. A terrified look shrouded their countenance in full. They could really not be med at all because of how fast they witnessed their captain fall before their very eyes. But not one amongst them noticed that Tian Song was already standing a few inches back than where he had initially started. "Silence. There''s something wrong here." Tian Song whispered in a deep menacing voice. His eyes never left the thick silver smoke that denied the banishment of the gentle cold morning wind. "BOINK!" arge shield materialized in front and it covered the entirety of Tian Song''s body. This was one of his favored magical tools and it has saved his life for too many times to count already. In his other hand was a tall giant longsword that quiteplimented his staturepletely. "SHINGGGGG!!!" the four men behind also took their respective weapons out and the hum of power besieged the scene in a chaotic presence of myriad spiritual energies. These were enchanted magical tools that a simple Mortal Shedding Realm could use to its full capacity. "Be vignt." Tian Song reminded his men. His punch had hit only air a few moments prior but the drastic explosion in the scenery disconcerted him more than he would have liked. This neer was a dangerous opponent. Especially when Tian Song could also not sense the enemy at all. "Teng Wei, is it? How about changing sides and work for me instead?" Everyone heard a job offer amidst the confusion. The white smokescreen in front vanished and deeper into the pce entrance, two figures could be seen standing as if they were there for eternity and beyond but utterly skipped the notice of the gathered warriors outside. This was unbelievable to all people concerned of course! But more so towards Tian Song and his men. "Thank you for saving my life, Master rk. Also for the kind offer. I''m ttered but...my life was already vowed unto the Ning Family. Even in death, I will be a ghost unto the n''s service and wellbeing." Captain Teng Wei bowed his head towards his benefactor. He was totally expecting death to im him a few breaths earlier but was surprised by the sudden rescue. But it would be a lie for Teng Wei to say that he was not happy by Master rk''s timely save. "A pity. The Ning is lucky to have you, Teng Wei." rk nodded. It was at this time also that he looked at his would be preys. They were already all in battle mode but he ignored them all the same. His eyes were rather curious about the effect of the tactic he''d applied in the recent engagement. ''Hehehe. I never knew that assassin smoke bombs would look that cool in real life.'' rk could not help but smile abundantly in consequence. "Okay, boys. I am the one you''re looking for. Although I appear only at the 4th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm but i have eaten the flesh of an Ancient Titan Fiend. Afterwards, I also swam unto and drank its blood to thest drop. So... be careful if you do attack me, okay? My body is unbelievably hard." rk said and walked towards the five men in battle formation. "A dumb fucking 4th stage duck that wanted to die! Let me grant your wish then!" an old man from the five spat on the ground and charged swiftly at rk. "CRACK!" bones shattered like food crackers en masse. "AHHHHHHHH!" and a loud shout nailed the point violently in the aftermath. "I told you my body was hard. Tsk. Tsk." Chapter 89 - 89 Du Xue could not believe what had happened before his eyes! There was pain all over his right arm and it would not take a doctor to see that he was badly injured at the moment as more than one bone protrusion has broken skin from that hard contact he went through.?? ''What monstrosity is this?!'' ''How can a mere fourth stage junior shatter my bones without even lifting a hand in the first ce!'' Du Xue was shocked inside. He had tried cutting the proud boy in half but it felt like he hit an immovable rock instead. His sword shattered upon impact and the same thing happened to his attacking limb thereafter. ''Is this boy''s body akin to an immortal metal in strength?'' "Curse this boy!" Du Xue spat on the ground. He would have stood up and charged like a mad bull once again if not for a firm voice that called for him from behind. "That''s enough! Go back for now, Du Xue. There is something very wrong about this boy." Du Xue heard the voice of his leader. If he had been a rookie mercenary, then there would have been no doubt that he would haveshed out in shame and anger but s, Du Xue was already an old dog in this business. One that has been to countless battlefields already so he knew how to follow themands of his superior. "Yes, boss." Du Xue growled the answer out but then nodded to ept that he had lost. He immediately did an easy retreat back towards his allies. All the while, Du Xue could not help but look at the broken pieces of his sword and back again at the inert figure of the boy. Only a tear in the boy''s robes marked exactly what had happened earlier. "His body is strange, boss. We can''t look at him like a normal cultivator." Du Xue reported even as he gritted his teeth in obvious pain. After that, he took a pill from his storage ring and without ado, gulped down the said conception. Heat flowed all over his body, particrly at the tattered remains of his bowed right arm. The medicine did not even take five breaths for it to take effect. The bones reconstructed themselves anew and even the flesh wounds closed by themselves. This was a pill concoction called The Bone Mending Pill. Its usage was clearly apparent by its name alone but there was of course a side effect to this kind of hasty healing. "AHHHGGGGG!" Du Xue pressed his belly in agony. He felt extreme hunger inside his body. This was not a natural one but something more drastically sinister if there was no remedy to be introduced fast. He could even eat dirt, rock and shit or anything else simrly disgusting just in order to assuage the extreme want for sustenance right now. In some extreme cases, it was even discovered that cultivators who could not take the necessary steps against this specific side effect had turned into flesh eating monsters that lived on the flesh and brains of both people and animals. They particrly loved to eat brains afterwards and would even go as far as grumble this solitary words over and over again in reflection to the unsated wish deep inside their psyche. Tobat this, Du Xue was of course prepared. He took about a hundred spirit stones from his storage ring and directly gulped them up like tasty candies. But one dosage was not enough for his injury. His body needed more energy so he took a second and then a third until the craving he felt finally subside in time. "How are you, Du Xue?" Tian Song asked without taking his eyes off of the mysterious boy in front of them. "I''ll live, boss. But I can''t say the same to that boy right there. How should we kill him, boss?" Du Xue replied as he looked at the boy with extreme hate in his eyes. Unfortunately, the next words of his boss stunned Du Xue instead. "We are a part of the Monster Brigade in Canta City. There is no hatred between us, Fellow Daoist. Why don''t we each take a step back and forget this ever urred in the first ce. If you would visit Canta one day, you would be warmly weed as one of the Zhang n''s honored guests." Tian Song used diplomacy this time around. He witnessed how easily the magical tool of Du Xue folded like a piece of paper which rified a point that this unknown boy may indeed be a body cultivator just like they feared he was. Tian Song also did not think that this was the person they were looking for. This boy most certainly did not look like a middle aged man, save for the beard of course. "There is no mistake about it at all. I am rk. You came for me and so... here i am. Or do you want me toe for you instead?" rk teased. "Then so be it!" Tian Songplied like a true warrior. He did not live long and flourished within the Monster Brigade Ranks by being a coward. "Let''s attack in all directions. But only use ranged attacks for now. I believed that we got ourselves a body cultivator in our midst so don''t let him hit you. Not once! Don''t even let him get close! You hear me?!" "We heard you, boss!" "Of course, boss!" "Yes, boss!" Tian song ryed his orders in detail. Although body cultivators were rare in this Blood Continent but they were definitely not unheard of. This was especially true for the mortal ns that wanted topete with the cultivators. Some ns were even so sessful in this part that they could even match someone in the World Traveler Realm. "It''s good that you have decided. Are you all ready to say goodbye to this earth?" Tian Song and his men heard this taunt from the lone enemy amongst them. This arrogant boy has only stood there and awaited their lengthy discussion in silence. It seemed like he did not care at all if they attacked or not and just awaited them calmly for them to make the first move. ''This brat!'' Tian Song cursed inside. He would have liked nothing but to cut the tongue of this snake tongued boy but he was after all a veteran through and through. He did not let his emotions win over his rational mind. At this time, he only has onemand left to say. "Go!" The group did not move forward but scattered in five parts. Even further away from rk''s position. The old men moved as one as it could be seen from their tight formation on how disciplined everybody was. They flowed as shadows in their designated spots and when they were done, a rain of arrows were unreleased all at the same time. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" The fast projectile of death aimed true and deadly unto its motionless target. "BOOM!" and countless explosions of fire and ice followed thereafter ''I got you now, boy! Pray that you will die a fast death because if you do manage to still live after this, i shall take my time and apply unto you a thousand different deaths and torture!'' This was Du Xue of course. s, what happened next vanquished of any thoughts of revenge whatsoever. "WHAT?!" "THIS CAN''T BE!" "A FUCKING GHOST!" The Monster Brigade could only open their eyes widely at the scene before them. They had released three salvos of arrows from all five different ces and not even one lucky hit was garnered from their efforts. One should know that the weapons on their hands were not ordinary ones. They were all magical tools that were enchanted by a master craftsman. Even one strike could burst a huge boulder easily! "Continue! Don''t stop!" Tian Song roared. "Yes, boss!" A full minute of the same thing passed and the dim of chaos finally subsided for a second time. "Is Master rk dead?" "He should be after all that earth shaking disy of power!" "SIGH!" "And he was such a talented man also." "LOOK!" "MASTER CLARK IS STILL ALIVE!" The audience on the scene mored left and right. With how catastrophic this fight had been, it would take one to be blind, deaf and dumb to remain oblivious to what was happening. While most of the city cheered not that they were fans of rk but only because they wanted to see a prolonged fight between experts some more, the men from the Monster Brigade had different thoughts altogether. "Boss... we''re fucked, aren''t we?" "..." To this, Tian Song only had this to say. "I forgot to mention that I inherited more than the Titan''s toughness. I also got its speed." rk rubbed his long ck beard as he looked on at the unbelieving eyes of his opponents. It was fun ying with these NPCs but all good things must end. Thus, rk could only let these men die swiftly as due rpense for their service this early in the morning. "Farewell." rk muttered and his form disappeared from his spotpletely. After that, a series of ruinous detonations could be heard. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Several pits were hastily created in the midst of everyone''s astonishment. The five men that recently attacked with arrows were nowhere to be seen at all. "Oops... I think i overdid it a little bit." rk shook his head and did not want to see the condition of the bodies that were now entombed several feet unto the ground. Chapter 90 - 90 "Is it over?" "You bet it is!"?? "Can''t you see how those 5 men were buried alive with just one punch each?!" "Sorry. I didn''t see it happen. It was just too fast for my eyes to follow!" "Almost like dark sorcery! Or something a lot more sinister!" "Shhhh! Cover your shit trap at once! You don''t want to invite the wrath of Master rk, do you?" The audience in the City of Haran talked amongst themselves as they saw the vanishing figure of Master rk enter into what''s left of the Pce entrance of the Ning Family. Though the fight has only realisticallysted in mere minutes but the damage it has done to the properties were astronomical. Several huge craters had formed all over the ce that marked the different spots that rk had dodged unto amidst the onught of the Monster Brigade''s attack. The ruins were pretty spectacr to see indeed. Especially because an event like this one rarely happened within the metropolis. Thus, the legend of Master rk on this Blood Continent continued in this small city of Haran. * * * Within an imperial throne room. "I have done what I said I would do, father inw. Now what about my wedding to your lovely daughter, Xi''er? How soon can we schedule it?" rk asked as he stood bravely before a seated King and Queen on their respected thrones of power. This impulse to find a mate this soon in the game has totally not originated from our bored gamer but was an extreme drive brought about by the insane andscivious character of Lu Chen. This was a world that took strength as the basis of everything. A strong and able cultivator could even take a hundred or more wives if he wished it to be so. And if truth be told, rk was not entirely against this notion at all. ''I can take care of at least a thousand wives and make them all happy at the same time. If i can''t even do that simple task then i doubt that i could ever take the title of the greatest yboy of all time!'' rk almost smiled but held the thoughts down because he did not want to appear like a lewd old man in front of his inws. Although he appeared 18 or so, it was an undeniable truth that this body has already seen the passage of a hundred and neen seasons. "A wedding is not a simple matter, Master rk. I want my only child to have the grandest wedding imaginable to man. Give us a year to prepare. I think that this time is reasonable enough for both parties concerned." It was Ning Bao who said these words. His eyes were curious about the apparent changes in Master rk''s appearance. But more than that, what surprised him the most was the drastic drop of Master rk''s cultivation base! When Master rk left, Ning Bao could not fathom his realm but now that he came back, it appeared that he was reduced to a mere 4th stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. ''And yet even after this obvious realm deviation, you could still easily ughter men of the 8th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm.'' Although the devouring of an Ancient Titan Fiend sounded usible but the chances of that happening to anybody in this xianxia world would be several trillions to one at best! ''What more secrets lies inside your body, Master rk?'' Ning Bao wondered in silence. He wanted to know the reason behind this unbelievable change but was well aware that he would have only gotten a set of lies and nothing more. ''Ahhhh... Is this a blessing or a curse unto you, Xixi?'' Ning Bao sighed deeply when he recalled his daughter''s plight. If not for Ning Xi''s confession and her pitiful plea to help her abdicate from this wedding, there would have been no doubt that Ning Bao would have married his daughter off right this very instant! It never hurt to have someone of Master rk''s caliber to be his son inw even at the expense of Ning Xi after all. However, Ning Bao has not the heart to deny his daughter this chance of freedom in the end. ''At least i have to try.'' The good king sighed as he recalled his daughter''s crying face earlier. After Master rk left the engagement feast a few hours prior Ning Xi poured her heart out unto her father. She felt nothing more like a hot item auctioned only for the highest bidder in ce. Although she has sessfully escaped the reach of one but then it was disheartening to find out that another has quickly reced its stead. "A year is too long a time, father inw. My heart can''t bear to spend twelve months of separation with my dearly beloved lover, Xi''er!" rk acted like a boyfriend scorned on stage. ''What dearly beloved lover are you talking about?!'' ''You still have the spleen to lie to my face! You are really something else, Master rk!'' A couple of veins almost popped out from Ning Bao''s forehead when he heard these ridiculous words uttered in his presence. Fortunately, he retained theposure to keep his calm. "Well, Master rk... I couldpromise and give you at l..." Ning Bao started to argue for time. "Why don''t you let me handle this, Ning Bao." s, the third person in the room finally said her first words since the meeting began. "Hmmmm..." The King could only nod stiffly in consequence because he did not want to appear divided especially in front of one as powerful as this enigmatic Master rk. "rk, marriage is aplex matter, particrly when ites to my daughter. I''m sure a man of your station and nobility must have had many wives in the past. Why don''t you take Xi''er with you so that she would be given a chance to get to know you better. After all, you really don''t believe that we bought the tale of you being my daughter''s secret lover, do you?" Wan Fei smiled sweetly at Master rk''s way. Although it would seem suicidal for her to break the illusion of confidence between them but she trusted her instincts on this one. She believed that this man they only knew as Master rk, who wielded upon himself strange abilities that defy the notion of what is and what was in what everyone knew of cultivation, would certainly take this tant out in stride. "Preposterous! I would never allow my daughter to be dragged along into a man''s home out of wedlock!" Ning Bao roared as he looked strangely at his wife with pure anger that painted a thousand words more than he could have ever spoken. "Which is why I''m going along for the ride. I will be together with Xi''er so that she won''t get bullied by rk''s collection of wives. So you don''t have to worry about anything at all, Ning Bao. I have a great intuition that rk is not a man who forces any girl against her will. Or are you, rk?" Wan Fei winked deliberately in Master rk''s way. ''This whore!'' The King could barely hold his temper right now. If they had been alone, he would have thrown all sanity out and risked engaging war against his estranged wife today. He believed that he had a small advantage over his wife''s secret forces. s, Master rk was there and that had made all the difference in Ning Bao''s decision. "It is as you say, Wan Fei. I was brought up by my doting parents to be the most honorable man I can be. In fact, I have yet to make a dishonorable act in my life!" rk pumped a fist unto his chest to add credence to his words. ''Honorable?! What is honorable in that?! You just admitted that you were lying, you dishonorable old bastard!'' Ning Baoined with these unspoken words. "Splendid! I know that I have really not judged you wrongly, rk. But on the off chance that I''m wrong, don''t you worry, my dear husband. Master rk will have to step over my breathless body before he could even touch a finger on his unto our precious daughter!" Wan Fei assured and anyone else who could have said these words would have delivered a pretty intimidating threat but not when this foxy Queen uttered them. It reverberated sexiness and the promise of much more when Wan Fei licked these words into life. But how could the Mighty King of Haran take this offense lying down? "You have gone far enough, Wan Fei!" "I have taken your disrespect for far too long!" "Do speak some more rubbish and I will have to remind you where your ce truly is!" Ning Bao fumed in rage. "Really? So you would dare not put rk''s decision on the matter? You would ignore rk and his wishes? Is that it, Ning Bao?" Wan Fei raised a brow and that cute lovely smile of hers reappeared once again. "I did not know that you have already grown another set of balls on you, my dearest husband. To go against Master rk, now that is exceedingly admirable of you Ning Bao!" Wan Fei teased and the mention of Master rk''s name seemed to bring down a smoky trail of cold waters unto the blistering temperament of Ning Bao. "What say you, Master rk?" The King asked after he finally calmed down. "I think that Wan Fei''s suggestion is very good, father inw. Let them pack their bags and I will carry them both back into my Empire!" Chapter 91 - 91 "Are you two ready?" rk asked his new passengers for the road. They were in the wide grandiose halls of the pce yet not even a shadow of Ning Bao could be seen around them. The King could not ept the fact that he would probably lose more than his daughter in this family adventure which sadly excluded him in the first ce.?? ''Finally!'' rk took a deep breath to hide the annoyance from his face. Almost an hour has already psed and he would have thought that the wait would have taken more but it was fortunate that Wan Fei and his dearest Ning Xi finally reappeared in front of him again. ''And boy oh boy, the wait was indeed pretty worth my time!'' rk almost whistled on the spot as he looked in awe at the two beautifuldies in red and ck fairy dresses that may have perhaps showcased the feelings of both their owners. Wan Fei was dazzling as ever in her crimson dress which signified a ferocious attraction to any gender in creation. While beside her, Ning Xi wore a shrouded color of ck that represented a mourning of sorts. A memento of her freedom slipping fast away from her fingers before she could have truly experienced its delights. Still, if it had not been rk today then someone like Zhang Mu may have likely reced him in droves. Such was the fate of having an unparalleled beauty in these cruelnds where the bigger fist dictates what was right and wrong. Thus, being highly desirable by many may as well serve a curse as much as it was a blessing. "We are prepared to go anytime, rk." Wan Fei nodded and rubbed a ring with her thumb. "BOINK!" a secondter, a huge ming flying sword materialized into ce by her side. Wan Fei then obviously looked intently at her daughter as if wordlessly saying for Ning Xi to follow her lead and do the same. "SIGH!'' A muted act that was barely audible but utterly in to all was portrayed with style by our lovely Ning Xi. "BOINK!" another flying sword appeared. This was Ning Xi''s own. "We don''t need to travel by flying swords. Take them back and I will show you something a lot more practical." rk announced mysteriously. If they would use this means of travel then they would perhaps arrive a million years by Nancy''s conservative estimate before they could ever set foot in the shores of the Withered Continent. That was how vast this xianxia world was! So to avoid going on an endless journey, it was a must for some needed innovation. "Here take this." rk provided two special treasures unto the mother and daughter pair. "What is this, rk?" Wan Fei asked but did not await for any invitation and wore one of the items on her person. The other one came into the possession of Princess Ning Xi of course. It was a bracelet with no distinguishing features whatsoever. It was as ordinary as trash which was fully intended by rk in the first ce. Shiny sparkling things were after all very much coveted no matter where one goes to. "It''s a convenient magical tool that I purchased beforehand precisely for this event. It will be pretty useful for all of us." rk replied as if he predicted for this exact moment to happen. He smiled but there was a slight bitterness in his face. He knew that these things were not cheap at all. It had cost him a hundred shop points for each bracelet. After a one time use, these items would instantly be worse than garbage on the wrists of thedies. The only upside for this was that rk could use the same amount of shop points in order to instantly move around these girls should the need arise once again. A nifty trick to have indeed when one was on the brink of danger or much worse. ''For a price that is! Another one hundred shop points each if ever that were to happen someday.'' rk sighed and hoped that there would be no need for him to do this kind of rescue. "Good to go?" rk asked in a yful voice. "Yes, we are." Wan Fei was the first one to respond. "Hmmm..." Ning Xi on the other hand continued to avail her right for silent protest. "Now close your eyes." rk instructed. "Why?" Wan Fei asked. ''Because it''s more fun this way.'' rk almost said the words out. He reced them with these instead... "Because when you open them again, it will be a whole new world than this one. A lot more different. That i can promise you!" rk pledged like a gentleman that he was not but he was lucky that this did the trick to lull the women in doing what he wanted them to. "Okay, rk. It''s great to know that you are a man that loves surprises also." Wan Fei smiled seductively at rk but closed her eyes all the same. Princess Ning Xi nodded once and followed the obedient actions of her mother. And the moment the two of them opened their eyes once more, the word surprise was a bitcking to describe what both of them felt. * * * ''What?!'' The greatest spy in Haran, Deng Shun, almost blurted the words out when he witnessed the three figures vanish before his eyes. He was speechless for a time until he finally got the courage to approach the spot where the recent party disappeared. ''Gone. They''re all gone.'' Deng Shun who was a man of few words and rarely even spoke at all could only conjure this conclusion up in his mind. Another breath passed, and he too was nowhere to be seen in the pce halls. * * * ''Where is this ce?'' Wan Fei asked inside. She expected that she would be brought unto a castle of much grandeur than where she originated from but the truth that pped her face right now was too ridiculous to believe. Although the ce was pristine and not one rubbish cluttered on the floors but the determination that hammered the final nail into ce was how severely thin the spiritual essence of the world was in this ce. Still, Wan Fei was a woman of culture and had already experienced several decades under her belt so she smiled and asked softly... "Is your Empire nearby, rk? Should we travel by flying swords from here on out?" Wan Fei looked around and immediately saw a scraggly old man slowly approaching the three of them. Beside Wan Fei, Princess Ning Xi only looked at the entire thing with dead eyes. Although it was astonishing to see this much dull reception but her situation has not changed after all. She remained a prisoner of lust and this basic truth clouded her reality in impotent eptance. "We don''t need to do that, Wan Fei. We''re already here." "This is my domain. The Lu Family of Nexus City. Wee!" "Wee, Wan Fei!" "Wee, Ning Xi!" "I believe that the two of you will surely enjoy your stay here!" rk opened his arms wide as if what decorated his surroundings were mountains of gold and not the archaic designs of his heritage. "Please tell me that this is just a cruel joke, rk!" "Your territory should not have this kind of barren spiritual presence!" "This is absolutely impossible!" Wan Fei was trying to deny the absurdity of this situation. She can''t ept that the man who she thought so highly of turned out to be living in a savage environment. She inhaled deeply and tasted of the quality and quantity of the spiritual essence of the world and quickly found out a disturbing discovery. ''I would die of old age before I could reach another stage of cultivation in this ce!'' ''NOOOOOOOOOOO!'' Wan Fei''s snow white skin turned even paler. "You are not mistaken, Wan Fei. This is truly my home." rk reassured and he was brutally frank about it. There was no sense covering the truth with lies especially now that his guests were within his care. A deafening silence ensued thereafter. No one spoke. Not even a single movement echoed in the halls. Wan Fei looked as if the whole world fell upon her shoulders while Princess Ning Xi only gazed at rk with new eyes and perhaps a little bit of curiosity also. What mirrored behind the windows of her soul, only she could dare tell. Ten breaths of this same stale air and rk has finally run out of patience with his visitors. "Lai Peng." "What is it, master?" "Guide our guests to their rooms and let the servants take care of their needs." "As you wish, master." Lai Peng bowed and immediately attended to his task. "Mistress Wan Fei, Princess Ning Xi... please follow me." The old man gestured. s, the two sets of feet still remained immovable in their stances. The two lovelydies locked inside their own thoughts. Not that our bored gamer cared at this time. With a pair of undead bodyguards in the shadows, he doubted that Wan Fei and Ning Xi could escape even if they miraculously sprouted some angel wings from out of nowhere. In the end, rk left first to retire inside his room. The day was still young and there were more important things yet to aplish. "Show me my status, Nancy." Chapter 92 - 92 "Affirmative, host." "BOINK!"?? Host: rk Colter Level: 33 (Aspirant Realm 3rd Stage) Power: 3,187 ss: Necromancer, Korou Experience: 1,639,152/838,000,000,000 Health: 1,650/1,650 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 40/2,900 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 150 ss Skills Skill Points: 9 Influence Games "Hmmm... I''m on the same level as that evil boy right now but i doubt that i could face him one on one and win." "Especially since there are pills like the Battle Frenzy Pill that could upgrade a person''s strength to three stages of the same realm." "Perhaps when i reach level 37 then i would have a great chance of beating that evil boy down." "Nahhh... Why take chances at all? I''ll go to the Demonic Sword Sect after I reach level 41 and be a true World Traveler in name and power!" rk rubbed his long ck beard as he looked ahead into the future. Since there was really no emergency of some sort aside from Lu Chen''s love sh lust obsession, our bored gamer has the free time to waste away simply because he can. And it was not like the wait would be long for our good gamer. "How much time before each upgrade, Nancy?" rk asked his partner in crime. "Approximately 1 hour and in decreasing intervals, host." Nancy replied promptly. "Thank you, Nancy. Now kindly show me the avable new skills i''ve already unlocked please." rk instructed. "Affirmative, host." and after a breath, clear green texts hovered before his eyes and he even went further than the norm. The words circted around the entirety of the room like a perfect swarm of beautiful information. "This looks a lot better than thest. Hehehe." rk nodded in approval as he took his favorite pose in life. Lying down in soft pillows while gazing upwards to discern the meaning behind these words infort. * * * Death Magic Talent Tree: 1. Bone te C creates a full body armor upon activation which affords meager defense to its caster. 2. Life Siphon C steals the life of another creature to heal any wound or minor afflictions on the user''s body. (negative buffs can be transferred to the target, can be upgraded) 3. Life After Death C grants 5 second invulnerability when the user takes a fatal attack. (passive, gives 1 hp after skill ends, can be upgraded) 4. Call of Souls C summons upon the soul of the departed. (1 minute duration, can be upgraded) 5. Pain Suppression C numbs the user''s body to be a lot more tolerable towards pain. (50% reduced pain sensation, can induce unexpected side effects, can be upgraded) 6. Death Divination C the user can sacrifice the life of one to foresee the death of another. (the beings involved must be on the same life level, cannot be upgraded further) 7. Suspended Existence C every death that happens in the vicinity of the user can have their souls chained temporarily. (casts soul attacks only, 50% strength penalty, can be upgraded) * * * Cursed Words Talent Tree: 1. Curse: Itch C make the target experience an unbearable itch. (user can choose what part of the target''s body will be infected by the curse, +50% effectiveness) 2. Curse: Enfeeble C weaken a target''s overall power. (starts at 10% strength corruption, can be upgraded) 3. Curse: Istion C encase a target in a shroud of unbreakable illusion. (limits the five basic senses, can be upgraded) 4. Curse: Bewitch C user has a chance to grant permanent hypnosis unto anyone. (begins with 1% probability of sess, can be upgraded) 5. Curse: Luck Eater C user can take the luck of another to add to his own. (temporary effect, cannot be upgraded) 6. Curse: Damage Augmenter C weaken a target''s overall defense. (starts at 10% defense corruption, can be upgraded) 7. Curse: Hysteria C instill unto a target an illogical fear within his psyche. (can cause body paralysis and in worst cases, permanent psychosis, cannot be upgraded) * * * Summoning Talent Tree: 1. White Wolf (Level 2) - can call the ghosts of its pack to fight alongside it. (+2 Shadow White Wolf, can be upgraded) 2. Create Skeleton C recycle the bones of the dead to your own will. (no cd, no limit in size and structure) 3. Corpse Resurrection C summon the dead back into the living. (no cd, strength handicap starts at 50%, requires at least one bone fragment to conjure the dead, ashes not applicable) 4. Summon Mastery C adds natural elemental resistance to the user''s summons. (starts at 1% resist protection, can be upgraded) 5. Corpse Detonation C the user can explode a corpse to inflict area of effect damage unto nearby foes (damage pration equal to half to the user''s power, can be upgraded) 6. Sephtis, Death Knight C calls unto one of the most fanatic believers of Death. (impervious to physical attacks, can be upgraded) 7. Mariana, Legendary Mount C a special breed of mythical horses that cannot be mounted by anything alive and breathing. (x2 power modifier when partnered with its true master, The Death Knight Sephtis) "Hmmm... All good skills. But it''s sad that i can''t have them all right now." rk shook his head in dismay. "So what should i choose first from the twelve?" "I have only 9 skill points at the moment too." The sole upant of the room wondered out loud. "Nah... I need to get those two asap. I think they''d be pretty useful in battle." "Purchase Pain Suppression and Suspended Existence Skills for me, Nancy." rk ordered. He reckoned that these abilities were a must have and it just so happened also that they belonged on a single branch on his death magic talent tree. Picking this two was indeed a no-brainer for our avid gamer. "Affirmative, host. You only have 7 skill points left. Please choose wisely on how to spend them." Nancy announced. "Can I use Death Divination on myself, Nancy?" rk asked. He was very curious about this peculiar spell after all. And if the answer was perhaps somehow positive, wouldn''t he be truly immortal and unkible if he could know beforehand how he would bite the dust in the end? Thus, rk had high hopes for this amazing death spell. "Negative, host. Your death is excluded from the effects of the Death Divination skill. Not only will you not be able to see your future but anyone else who would peer upon your fate shall also be unable to do the same." Nancy replied. ''Of course! How could i forget that there''s an Elder God up there, listening to this very conversation! Thank you for reminding me again, Nancy. You''ve truly been a great and an irreceable help for me.'' rk could only think the words up because he was absolutely impotent to do anything else in his situation. Instead, he used his angst to think more ways on how to strengthen himself. "I want to buy Curse: Bewitch and Curse: Damage Augmenter, Nancy." rk decided after 3 minutes of silence. He would have skipped Curse: Bewitch if he could but the skill was a prerequisite to Curse: Damage Augmenter. There was really no other choice but to buy both of them in the end. "Affirmative, host. You only have 5 skill points left. Please choose wisely on how to spend them." Nancy announced. "SIGH!" "I''m down to only 5 skill points now." "But it doesn''t matter. I think Curse: Enfeeble and Curse: Damage Augmenter will give me a lot of happy returns in my investment." A smile was seen hanging on his face as he had a good prediction that casting these two debuffs would bring an enemy to cry a river of tears if not more. ''HAHAHA! Now all i need is a dummy target to test it to!'' ''With all these new abilities in my hands, I shall seal the heavens with my unequaled awesomeness and power!'' rkughed for a few breaths before continuing on spending the rest of his remaining skill points. * * * Upon an unknown dimension, a man sat on a divine throne. If an old immortal was here, he could have easily recognized that this seat of power consisted of a million trillion universes carved into the physical materia of one epic throne to rule them all. Light and darkness shrouded this man''s face and if one was so bold enough to fathom the real guise of this unknown Senior, the daring soul would have only gotten a pair of liquefied eyeballs as a reward. At this time, a daughter of heaven ripped the void out in a shy entrance that could not be simply mimicked by another. The stars and the moons bowed down at her feet as these heavenly bodies twinkled and bloomed in myriad of colors to fashion a rainbow carpet beneath the nobility that weaved this kind of mystique into life. "Valeria, my child, it''s nice to see you again. You took almost 7 billion years to return. I wonder how long the next of your lengthy adventures will take." The man slowly stood up to give his daughter a tight hug in greeting and it could be seen from this one movement alone that a deep ocean of Daos manifested in different shapes and forms. A brave warrior in battle stance. An immovable mountain. A saint who smiles upon all of creation. And all things good and proper resided on the right. But on the other side, the left depicted a whole nother matter entirely. An endless maw of darkness. A horde of demons. The face of a murderous Asura. "You seem amused, Father." the indescribabledy uttered the obvious. She caught the lingering smile on her father''s face when she arrived and without waiting for an answer, followed the trace in the open. "A mortal?" Valeria raised an exquisite brow. "Not just any mortal, my child. But a mortal that wishes for a dummy target." The man''s smile reappeared. He looked to the mortal''s direction and whispered to the wind. "A dummy target it is." * * * In an undisclosed location, a lovely maiden was taking a bath in a hot spring. Alone and very much wet in her lonesome. Although she was nude all over but her senses could not have been more alert to battle than the present. "I smell the familiar stench of evil." Chapter 93 - 93 Unbeknownst to rk, a beautiful avenger of justice hase alive to fly into a long crusade just to deliver judgment on our bored gamer''s ass. Because even at this very moment, our protagonist was still in innocent bliss while handpicking the next set of skills for his war arsenal.?? "I want to purchase Summon Mastery, Corpse Detonation, Death Knight Sephtis and Legendary Mount Mariana, Nancy." rk decided after a time. He would have totally skipped Corpse Detonation but it was the requirement to get The Legendary Mount Mariana also. In the end, it really can''t be helped at all. "Affirmative, host. You only have 1 skill point left. Please choose wisely on how to spend it." Nancy announced. rk nodded and inspected his character sheet with but a thought''smand. Host: rk Colter Level: 33 (Aspirant Realm 3rd Stage) Power: 3,187 ss: Necromancer, Korou Experience: 3,988,335/838,000,000,000 Health: 1,650/1,650 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 60/2,900 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 150 ss Skills Skill Points: 1 Influence Games "I know, Nancy. I know. But thank you." rk whispered and took another minute ofplete silence. ''Let that single point remain in case I need to pick an emergency skill in the future.'' ''And it''s also better that i could save my skill points once more before spending them all in one go the next time i reached the next tier of talent tree skills.'' ''It''s about time that I go to the next part of the n.'' rk nodded in approval. "How many spirit stones do i have in my inventory, Nancy?" "You have 5,129,797 spirit stones, host." "Damn! Still short to buy one legendary technique or manual!" rk cursed audibly. To get one of the best products on the system shop, he would have to umte at least 10,000,000 spirit stones and let it all be converted into 1,000,000 shop points. Other than this kind of trading, there was really no other way but to wish for the star and hope for shop points to rain from the heavens. ''Tough luck! I don''t think my solitary audience will allow a miraculous thing like that to happen right under his nose!'' ''I think winning the lottery would be a lot simpler than all that.'' rk shook his head and thought of a n out of his predicament. He took only a minute or so before determining a fresh route to take. "Can''t I sell my items and loots directly to you, Nancy?" rk asked. "You need a system update for that, host." Nancy answered. ''Just like always.'' rk sighed. "How much, Nancy?" "A hundred thousand shop points, host." ''FUCK ME! That''s like a huge chunk of my spirit stones! One million of them in fact!'' rk wanted to cry in pain. But it did not take him long to consider that this was a worthy sacrifice that he needed to take. "Do it, Nancy! Give me the upgrade!" rkmanded more harsher than he would have liked but he was way too hurt to notice it. Not like the unfeeling system could feel anything in its current state. "Affirmative, host." Nancy responded happily instead. "System Upgrading... 1% 16% 89% 98% 100% System sessfully upgraded... Sell Function is now avable, host. You only have a remaining spirit stones of 4,129,797." Nancypleted with her notifications after merely 60 breaths of wait. "Good. Now sell everything for me, Nancy. Leave only 1 sword, 1 bow, and 1 shield for my use." rk said excitedly. He knew that he was going to strike it rich today since magical beasts at Golden Core Realms would drop priceless beast cores that were truly very helpful for cultivation. This beast core was filled with pure energy and he did not believe that the system would cheat him out of this indelible truth. "Affirmative, host. Selling Azure Wisps Corpses x99 Desert Draugr Corpses x99 Scaled Sirens Corpses x99 . .. ... The system listed each corpse by batch of 99. Same happened to the loots of misceneous items like low grade weapons and armors that were confiscated from the city of Cresa. Even the treasures brought about by the Monster Brigade were not rescued from our bored gamer''s meticulous looting. After more than 5 minutes of monotonous beeps, Nancy has finally stopped to give a verdict. "You have gained 369,818 shop points from the exchange, host. Congrattions and please continue on working hard to reach your dreams and wishes!" Nancy dutifully encouraged and the smile on her voice was pretty unmistakable. "Thank you, Nancy! I couldn''t have reached this far without you!" rk threw a harmless praise away and smiled abundantly in ce. He immediately checked his current shop points. * * * Shop Points: 369, 968 * * * "Nice! The race for my first million is almost over! Hehehe! I will be unstoppable in this xianxia world after that!" rk rejoiced loudly in the confines of his room. He did not of course forget an important treasure from his recently emptied out inventory. "Please convert my 4,129,797 spirit stones to shop points, Nancy." rk instructed as he licked his lips in anticipation. "Affirmative, host." Nancy promptly heeded rk''s orders. "FLASH!" the screen before our good gamer''s eyes refreshed to input new numbers from its recent stale form. It blurred but then cleared a secondter to give this fresh set of data. * * * Shop Points: 782, 947 * * * "Almost there. I''m almost there." rk intoned and there was a crazy look in his face for a moment. The negativepulsion inside wished to escape the confines of his control even after experiencing nothing but the happiness of the present. "SHIT! There it goes again!" rk woke up from this extreme temptation and bit his lips until he drew blood from the force of his bite. "CRACK!" "CRACK!" "CRACK!" Two fists clenched tightly and it announced a great deal of tension from the force that was made from this simple action alone. "SIGH!" "It''s really hard to live with demons inside me!" "And i thought that i had it safely caged before." rk was dismayed as he contemted the hidden silent impulses within his heart and soul. One solid example of his grip breaking free was how he had dealt with the five members of the Monster Brigade. ''In normal circumstances, i would have taken only their hearts out but... at that time, i don''t think that they can be found in one portion alone at their makeshift burial grounds.'' ''But at least I paid my faults when I resurrected them anew.'' ''Still, from now on... all i could ever promise to my enemies is for them to rest in pieces.'' rk took a deep breath as he realized the implications of these changes. Although he could control the dark whispers of his mind when in stationary calm but the same could not be applied while he was engaged in battle. He suspected that he would eventually lose his sanity if a fight were to ur for far too long than he would have liked. ''Guess I should end it quickly rather than toy with my opponents next time.'' rk ended with these thoughts because he knew that there was an iing visitor right by his doorsteps. "KNOCK!" "KNOCK!" "KNOCK!" The closed doors announced a life from beyond its gates. "What is it, Lai Peng?" rk asked out loud. There was no need to stand up and open the doors for himself because his predecessor, the poor Lu Chen, usually did this treatment towards the old man. And besides, our bored gamer was also toozy to entertain his good ve at the moment. Especially after the presence of something evil and uncontrobly strong still lingered evidently at the back of his mind. "I just want to inform you, master, that Mistress Wan Fei and Princess Ning Xi have gone out of the residence. They said that they wanted to know they of thend here in Nexus City. I tried to stop them but... I failed, master." Old Peng apologized from behind the double doors of rk''s room. "The fault is not in you, Lai Peng. I expected that they would do that after they got here also." rk mollified the feelings of disappointment out of his loyal servant. "Did you send someone with them?" he asked thereafter. "Yes, master. Two of your maidservants are with them." Old Peng replied. There was an evident relief that could be heard from his words. It could be perceived from this alone that rk was indeed sessful in his aim. "I see. Let me know once they''ve returned, Lai Peng." rk ended the conversation right here. "Yes, master!" Old Peng responded and left at once to do what was asked of him. There was no need to worry about the girls because they could handle themselves just fine. In fact, aside from rk, Wan Fei was perhaps the strongest cultivator in the city right now. "Now where was I in my Witcher game?" rk quickly forgot about Wan Fei and Ning Xi altogether in order to spend some more hours in leisure. * * * "Hey, bitch! How much do I have to pay to ride you for one night?" Chapter 94 - 94 "BANG!" A man flew in ce and paved destruction in his wake. It was good that a sturdy wall was held in ce or he would have no doubt barreled through more people and properties along the way. Fortunately, the one who had struck him was forgiving enough that she has not executed a fatal blow on the man. If not, it would be a miracle to stand after that strike and live to tell the tale about it.?? "DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM, BITCH?!" "I AM FROM THE GREAT XUAN FAMILY!" "YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS!" The man from Xuan promised revenge but was aware enough that he was outmatched at the moment. And so with almost all his front teeth missing from that single love tap alone, he vacated the ce in shame and defeat. He had himself five bodyguards but these lots were also smart to avoid further conflict with the Lady. Since their master could not take a single hit at all, the handful of them would only add more disgrace to the revered name of Xuan in this City of Nexus. "Pathetic!" Wan Fei wiped her hands with a handkerchief as she looked at the vanishing figures of the group. She could not believe that the people around this ce were all so incredibly weak. Even much weaker than the citizens of Haran. "Are you okay, Mistress Wan Fei?" one of the two maidservants asked in fear. If something were to happen to their Mistress, there would be no doubt that they would also suffer a fate worse than death in the aftermath. "It''s just a dog on the road that doesn''t know its ce. Let''s continue." Queen Wan Fei replied in a voice that was befitting of her station. They were in the busiest streets of the Capital as the mother and daughter pair wanted to survey the mess that they were unwillingly lured unto. She did not even waste his breath to know the names of the twody ves. But this has not meant that Wan Fei was stupid to not inquire for some basic information from this very servants. All along, Princess Ning Xi remained a silent spectator through it all. "Tell me about your master." "What kind of a man is he?" Wan Fei began but her eyes could not have been sharper than the present. She scoured the scene with a trained eye and from the fewmercial pavilions that they''ve been through, it did not take long for her to determine that there were no alchemy pills and magical tools that were sold so far in their journey. And as time went by, Wan Fei believed more and more that the things she will discover will only leave her be disappointed even further than she already was. "I don''t know anything about Master Lu Chen that much, Mistress. Me and my sister have only been assigned to my master''s residence just yesterday." one of the maidservants answered. ''A day? Very curious.'' Wan Fei thought within. She would have assumed that a man as strong as rk would have already surrounded himself with thousands of experts left and right. A Senior Cultivator of his caliber would have no doubt imed hundreds ofnds and territories but no... ''You only have 5 beautiful ves and 1 old man in your tenure. Interesting!'' Wan Fei mused inside and the hopes that had already transformed into ashen falls in her heart began to blossom once more into form. "Tell me your name." Wan Fei smiled towards one of the maidservants that was there together in their trip. "I am Lian Li, Mistress. And this is my sister, Lian Ah." the lovely maidservant replied as she bowed deeply towards Wan Fei. She had tried to introduce herself earlier but was stopped mercilessly on the first letter alone. It seemed that Mistress Wan Fei was so much in a hurry to entertain trivial things like getting to know their names before but at this moment, the prior fact appeared drastically changed altogether. "Lian Li and Lian Ah. Good meaningful names." Wan Fei humored. "Thank you, Mistress Wan Fei!" Lian Li smiled prettily. "You''re too kind, Mistress Wan Fei." Lian Ah said in a much softer voice than her Elder Sister, Lian Li. Wan Fei nodded once or twice to let this pleasing moment pass without any disruption whatsoever. "Now Lian Li and Lian Ah..." Wan Fei paused to better express the weight of her intention. "I want you to tell me exactly what you know about your master." "And don''t leave any details behind." "Can you two do that for me?" Wan Fei showed her usual perfect smile but the two sisters could not help but feel a great ominous feeling from behind this guise of beauty. s, since they were mere lowly ves, the two could only nod and return an awkward smile each before doing what was asked of them. "That would be no problem at all, Mistress Wan Fei. It all started when..." "I heard that Master Lu Chen had a fight against the n of Yan and..." "A rumor has spread early this morning that an Elder of Y..." Words flourished and every sentence uttered by the two innocent maidservant sisters has only brought a bigger and bigger smile on a certain Queen''s countenance. Thirty minutester and the talk ended on a happy note. "Shall we return back to the residence, Mistress Wan Fei?" Lian Li asked after they had made their ufortable report. She did most of the talking though to save her younger sister the hassle of what she experienced for herself. She felt like she was betraying the trust of her master, Lu Chen. But it was not like Lian Li could say no to the face of Mistress Wan Fei also. Not after the good Queen has disyed entirely how capable she could be towards any naysayers on her path. One man lost not a few teeth simply because he talked dirty to someone he shouldn''t have. "No. Let''s stay awhile and listen... for more news on the road that is." Wan Fei had a mysterious look on her face but this was definitely a whole lot better than when she first arrived here in Nexus. "Take me somece where we can eat." Wan Fei instructed instead of going home. Retracing their steps this early in the y would have given her nothing but would no doubt reveal her cards in consequence. That would not do well at all. "Yes, Mistress Wan Fei!" Lian Li responded with great enthusiasm and the party spent almost the entire day on this special trip of theirs. It was very productive in a sense. Especially if Wan Fei were the one to give her opinion on the matter. * * * "I''m happy that you''ve enjoyed your trip, Wan Fei, Princess Ning Xi!" "How do you like it so far? I told you that you would love it here, didn''t i?" rk weed the group in a lively voice. It was already dark but the moon couldn''t have been brighter above the sky. Although he had spent the whole day ying with his favorite games but that did not mean that he was remiss of what was happening outside of his room. This was why he knew that the wise Queen had spent almost all of daylight discovering his roots back. She even had the tenacity to go to Aspen Estate, Duton Area where it was decorated by nothing but slum areas as far as the eyes can see. In this respect, rk realized that women can sometimes be pretty determined, given the right cause. And knowing this, our bored gamer could not decide whether it was a good trait for a woman to have or not. ''Nah... I will pick a girl that follows my everymand. I don''t think i can tame a tsundere lover in the end.'' rk nodded repeatedly to hammer the truth in. Although he already has Princess Ning Xi in the bag for now but he was not an evil mc that would try and force himself on a girl that didn''t want to in the first ce. He would give her time and should she still resist his advances after he did his best then rk could only ever relinquish his quest for love towards the beautiful Princess Ning Xi. On the other hand, our good gamer realized how remarkably easy it was for him to spy on Wan Fei''s secret machinations. ''Hehehe! Nancy is just too good of a spy! She''s utterly brilliant!'' ''Do you hear me, Nancy? I said that you were brilliant!'' ''You are the best system spirit any transmigrator would ask for!'' rk tried to converse with the system using only his mind. "..." Unfortunately, Nancy was too smart to indulge the weird fetishes of her host. "It was a great trip, rk! A good eye opener in fact." Wan Fei smiled. "All good then. Why don''t you twoe with me to a banquet this evening? The Lu Patriarch has gathered a feast to properly introduce me into the Elder Ranks of the n tonight." rk invited. "I''ll pass, Master rk. I want to retire early." Ning Xi was the first one to answer. "Ahhh... A pity. But I understand, Ning Xi." rk was clearly disappointed and it showed in his voice. He looked to the equally exquisite woman beside Princess Ning Xi and asked... "How about you, Wan Fei?" "It would be my pleasure to apany you, rk. When are we expected to be there?" "There''s no rush, Wan Fei. We still have time." ''I wonder how the Lu Family would react if i tell them that i wanted to rule Nexus after tonight.'' rk smiled as he was extremely excited about his ns for this feast. Chapter 95 - 95 The evening brought the familiar breeze to everyone but the atmosphere in the ce could not have been more hotter than the present. There were people scattered all around and the echoes of discussion rang amidst little groupings and different affiliations.?? Although this n may have appeared united against any external forces that may threaten the sanctity of the family but that could not hold true in the moment where peace abounded in full. In this kind of setting,petitions and differences were meant to happen. "Did you hear the news earlier today? Elder Yan Kun was found dead in his room!" "Stupid! Who could dare miss that with all the rumors that started since dawn!" "Even a crippled mute man can tell that storypletely without the use of his tongue at all!" "You fucking moron!" one group engaged hotly with another. In the left corner, another topic of interest came into ce. "Did you hear the rush of buying salted fishes earlier?" "Of course! With all the chaos it brought to us, how can anybody miss that?!" "Even my family was tasked to personally confiscate those damned fished from the people." "I wonder why the 13 ns have so be chaotic in just the span of a single day." "FOOL! If you did not know how this all started, then let me at least educate your pea sized brains!" "Really? Then why don''t you tell us, oh learned master of old." "If that is your wish, i would dly do so with finesse." "This all started with the arrival of Master Lu Chen. He is the sole and only cause for all this conflict to happen!" "Yes, I heard that too! Didn''t he kill Young Master, Yan Kang?" "True, true. I saw the event happen right before my eyes!" "Now that i think about it, should Master Lu Chen be also concerned about the untimely passing of..." "Shhhhhhhh... do you want to lose your life here?" "Master Lu Chen will be one of the n Elders from tonight onward." "You can only imagine how much power he shall wield in his hands and yet you go spitting your foul mouth with me around." "Go away from me, you dumb shit! I don''t want to get mixed up with somebody as stupid as you are!" "You...!" These active NPCs were all talking and were content to rte what they knew and what they didn''t until a noble carriage arrived in front of the gates of Lu Family''s mansion. It did not take long for one woman and a man to go out from the confines of the said archaic vehicle. "That''s Master Lu Chen!" "Are you sure?!" "Of course I''m sure!" "And who is that woman, I wonder?" "What a beautifuldy!" "Who could it be but Master Lu Chen''s bitch!" "If Master Lu Chen will get tired of her someday then I would be willing to buy her from him and taste also the hidden goods of this delectable woman!" * * * "Pigs." Wan Fei whispered in disgust. Although she heard some of the lust filled words directed her way but she was not a fool to make drama in this event. "You don''t have to mind them, Wan Fei. They know not what they are doing. Better to forgive these fools simply because we know the truth of the matter, don''t we?" rk pacified his partner for tonight and even threw some important meaning behind his words. s, Wan Fei was not born yesterday and she was also not stupid to not notice the veiled intent of someone who she knew as both rk and Lu Chen. A man with two identities. Her eyes widened for a split second before she covered it entirely with pure acting skills alone. If she was an actress at our bored gamer''s home, then she would no doubt have won an Oscar Award right then and there. "Yes, I guess that you''re right, rk. I shouldn''t allow myself to stoop at their level." Wan Fei replied as she tried very hard to control her breathing. ''Have i been discovered?'' Wan Fei thought inside. Although she assumed that rk only had 5 maidservants and an aged ve around but that did not mean at all that they were the only ones in reality. ''Have i been followed by his men yesterday?'' Wan Fei asked within and she concluded that it was very much understandable for this thing to ur. ''In this case, there is no need for any secrecy at all.'' Wan Fei ended with this determination in mind. "You can go home now so that you could rest early, Lai Peng." rk said to his good servant. Old Peng was the coachman of their carriage and as usual, he did his job quite remarkably for his age. "Are you sure, master? I can wait here for your return." Old Peng responded. He was used to being with Lu Chen that he feared that he was going to be obsolete and be left behind at some point or another. This was a very normal fear for anybody especially unto our good Old Peng because he basically already spent almost all of his life in the service of his one and only master, Lu Chen. The bond between them was deep and unbreakable. One was a master while the other a ve. "It''s alright, Lai Peng. I''m sure that the Patriarch will amodate us just fine and there may even be a huge chance that we would be spending the night here." rk assured his faithful ve. There was even a kind smile on his face to show how much he appreciated the loyal servant that journeyed along with him through the years of time. Old Peng never gave up on Lu Chen through it all. ''Hehehe. If Lai Peng was only a woman, I would no doubt marry this guy in a heartbeat.'' The smile on rk''s face grew even wider as he conjured this obnoxious thought and left it unspoken. "If that is what you want, master. I have no reason to disobey your words." Old Peng bowed deeply and he did not raise his head at all. He stayed there frozen beyond time and space as he knew that it was his duty to serve with unquestioning obedience unto his owner. rk stood there in silence and he did not have the heart to witness the unbending will of a stubborn old man any more second than necessary. He respected Old Peng too much for that. "Let''s go, Wan Fei," rk muttred after he turned around and led the gorgeous woman into the inner sanctum passed these tall intimating gates. "Good evening, Master Lu Chen!" "Master Lu Chen, well met! "How are you, Master Lu?" . .. ... Countless greetings paraded on the scene and rk could only ept them with warm smiles and a nod or two. "I''ve be somewhat of a celebrity in this xianxia world also. Hehehe.'' rk''s smile caught up to his eyes because this reminded him of his life back on Earth. After getting thousands of fan collections, the beautiful pair has finally arrived at the main hall. There were only powerful and influential people who could take a seat inside these halls. The number was perhaps not less than five hundred men and women. A song rose over the background and there were also paid dancing Queens and Kings that provided entertainment and life to the event. The atmosphere was alive with talk and active discussions but the moment that rk and Wan Fei entered the premises, an abrupt hush came unto the entirety of the guests. Only the music yed in their rhythmic tunes but even this select art was a tad overshadowed by the silence that washed entirely in the four corners of the halls. "Wee, Master Lu Chen! We have been eagerly waiting for your arrival!" "Everyone! I present unto you the 5th Elder of our Lu Family! Elder Lu Chen!" The Patriarch Lu Jian was the first one to break the ice and he was of course followed by other people wise and old enough to wish for a solid rtionship with this new mysterious Elder. "Elder Lu Chen, I have heard great things about you!" "With your presence, our Lu n will flourish for another 200 years more!" "Please take care of the Family from now on, Elder Lu Chen." A chorus of warm greetings followed and some even had the guts to approach and exchanged cupped fists with the up anding Elder of the Lu family. rk even exchanged pleasantries to Lu Fang because his old friend was also an important member of the n. The dull ceremonysted for about 15 minutes and after that it did not take long for every male in the room to notice the lovely picture that was Wan Fei. "Can you introduce me to this Senior, Elder Lu Chen?" It was the Patriarch Lu Jian who came first and asked some guidance from Lu Chen. Everyone in here were all cultivators save the entertainers of course. And those that learned the ways of the dao could feel that this woman had vastly overpowered them all in terms of power and cultivation. They were all of them veterans and so could feel danger that wasing off this mysterious woman''s body. The atmosphere around her was thick with coldness. Wan Fei ignored the n Leader because she has not put the man in her eyespletely, Patriarch or not. Other than rk, not one of them mattered a single penny in her eyes. "She is a friend from a farawaynd, Patriarch. Her name is Wan Fei." rkplied to the request of Lu Jian. "It''s good to know you, Senior Wan Fei. I am Lu Jian, the Family Head of Lu." the Patriarch bowed slightly but he was ignored yet again. There was an awkward smile on his face for a fleeting breath or two before he epted the situation for what it was. He was already used to this haughtiness because he experienced them daily at his short stay in the Demonic Sword Sect. In the end, Patriarch Lu Jian could only move on. He then led Lu Chen and Wan Fei to the table of honor. "Before we begin the feast, why don''t you say a few words towards your nsman, Elder Lu Chen." "It would be an honor, Patriarch!" rk indulged cheerfully and began without further ado. "Hello, my dear friends. As all of you know, I have been a humble vendor of salted fishes all my life. I was just in the right ce at the right time that granted me this chance to be a cultivator. Without this luck and circumstance, I would not be standing in front of you tonight. So in remembrance of my past, let me start this feast with a single bite from the very thing that led me here in the first ce." rk got a fish from the table and took a huge bite at it. It was cooked well and he could taste the juicy tasty meat in his mouth. Although it was really not salted fish but a different kind of fish altogether. Still, that has not hindered rk''s wish to devour something of its kind tonight. "What? Why are you all not eating?" rk asked when he was halfway through his fish. The gathered people looked around their counterparts and back to rk again with not a single word uttered in reply. ''Please don''t let me eat fish again!'' This was the silent cry of all people in attendance. "EAT!" Patriarch Lu Jian''s hard voice descended into the dome and that was what ended thest straw of the people''s resistance. "Chew!" "Chew!" "Chew!" . .. ... The masses took a single fish each and not a few of them directly devoured them in full. "BLARRGGGG!" s, it did not even take a mere second for them to spit their guts out on the floor. Chapter 96 - 96 "What''s wrong with them, Patriarch?" rk looked around and saw the vomiting figures of his nsmen. He really wondered why such an easy thing as eating fish could lead to a catastrophic event like this one.?? ''They''re looking at the fishes like the Devil himself woulde out from its flesh.'' ''How could these people be that traumatized and be unable to eat a single fish for dinner?'' ''What kind of secret technique is this?'' ''Are they perhaps cursed? Or was it the fish itself that has been spiked with poison?'' rk quickly dropped his unfinished meal and looked at the direction of his Elders. He noticed quite easily that all the four Elders and the Patriarch of the Lu Family never even touched a single scale of fish near them. ''Did they know that the food has been contaminated beforehand?'' rk had only this one question in mind as he looked carefully around him. It did not take long for him to see that Wan Fei who was sitting spectacrly hot beside him was unaffected by the ruckus that was happening abundantly in the ce. But the same could not be said to the current facial expression that she had at the moment. If rk could describe the look on her face right now, there would only be one suitable word that would suffice his observation. It was absolute disgust! Wan Fei hase from royalty and her upbringing may have let her enjoy all the goodness there was in the world along its pleasures. But this exact privilege has also made her weak in some aspects of life. ''I''m rather lucky that Lu Chen had already seen a lot more distasteful things like this one in those moments that he frequented the drinking taverns of the slums.'' rk took a deep breath to clear his mind. Ten long seconds passed before Patriarch Lu Jian answered Lu Chen''s question as he, together with the good Elders around him, could not help but pause to gaze at the nauseating picture before their eyes. "It is nothing, Elder Lu Chen. They are just..." sickened by the taste of fish that even smelling them up close could bring an oue exactly like this one before us. Patriarch Lu Jian would have wanted to add these words but instead lied with a straight face back towards the one who instigated this very thing to happen. "...unwell for now." The Patriarch sighed and counted three breaths in his mind. Still, he could not resist throwing unspoken curses to our one and only bored gamer. Because of Lu Chen, not only the Lu Family was totally tired of eating tons of salted fishes for the entire day but it seemed that there was a great chance also for this very person to be the sole cause and reason for the recent demise of an Elder from the Yan Family. Lu Jian stole a nce at the silent Wan Fei and with this Senior at Elder Lu Chen''s side at the moment, there was really no other likely culprit in the whole of Nexus but this pair alone. ''Why? Why has the heavens punished me and our n to give us yet another troublemaker in our midst?'' Patriarch Lu Jian recalled the smiling face of an arrogant boy and it brought about conflicting emotions from his heart in remembering this very image right now. That boy was both the hope and the headache of the n three years ago. ''I wonder how Lu Min is faring in the Demonic Sword Sect right now?'' Patriarch Lu Jian sighed and shook his head to escape his silent musings. It was useless to think about these things tonight. "CLEAN THE PLACE UP!" The Patriarch ordered in a loud voice and within moments, there was a crowd of ves that rushed into the floors to erase any trace of vomit in the main halls. It took only 5 minutes of hasty cleaning for the ce to look new again. After that, it was Patriarch Lu Jian who led the celebration this time around. He would not take any chances anymore for Elder Lu Chen to mess things up twice this evening. "Let the feast begin!" The Patriarch announced and the rest was history. Drinks flowed like waters and the food that was now absent of any kind of fishes whatsoever was delightfully shared by everyone. And even with the earlier incident, that alone has not shrouded the scene in a depressing atmosphere because its opposite could not have been more obvious in the present. There were swaying bodies dancing to the music and the hypnotic songs were limitless in serenading more than five hundred people in attendance. The event was simply a sess in this aspect alone. After an hour, some of the most powerful personalities of the n started recruiting Elder Lu Chen into their fold. It was after all very beneficial for their sake to drag yet another capable person especially because of what Elder Lu Chen could bring them. If they were somehow lucky in acquiring the favor of Elder Lu Chen, they would also in effect gain the advantage of getting closer to the mysterious expert beside him. The beautiful Senior they only knew of as Wan Fei. "Elder Lu Chen, I am Lu Be. I am the Head of the Trade Pavilion and good friend of Lu Fang. If you have any need at all in the n, please don''t hesitate to summon me at once! I would be more than willing to assist you in any way that i can." "Greetings Elder Lu Chen, I am..." . .. ... And the rest followed to better discuss and maneuver their ways into the notice of the recently positioned Elder of the n. The crowd took almost an hour before they dispersed into their own parties once more. s, every single one of them got the same answer in their plea to hug the thick thighs of Elder Lu Chen. "Thank you everyone for your good graces and kindness! I will take you up on your words and may perhaps take a visit in your residence someday soon. You should know that I''ve just recently taken this esteemed position in the n and would therefore need your guidance and care. Let us all help each other so that we may be able to make the great name of the Lu Family rise once more in this part of the world!" This answer calmed the Lu nsmen down and some of them were even encouraged for the Lu Family''s bright future ahead. In the end, Elder Lu Chen has also won the hearts of some through his eloquence and words. "Elder Lu Chen is really a good capable man!" "He will bring glory to the n and even beyond what is expected of him!" "I will follow Elder Lu Chen from now on. If he told me to go into the fiery Abyss for him once, I will take the extra mile and do it twice to show my loyalty unto his house!" Unbeknownst to our good gamer, his arrival into the influence of the family has brought not a few fanatics unto his back. Three hours more of this celebration and the guests finally retired little by little. When the fourth hour arrived, it was only the Four Elders and The Patriarch that was left on the huge dome of celebration. Of course there was also the Queen Wan Fei amidst them but no one was stupid enough to kick her out from her silent and aloof participation in the party. "You can stay here for the evening, Elder Lu Chen. We have many rooms for you and for Senior Wan Fei also. Shall i call on my ve to prepare for 2 rooms?" Patriarch Lu Jian stepped carefully on this sensitive topic because he did not have a death wish on him and offend this strong Senior amongst them. "Let us not talk about sleeping just yet, Patriarch. I have very important news to tell." rk started and this has got the attention from the old cultivators in his midst. "Is it about the godfish, Elder Lu Chen? Do you have any information that you can give more about? It''s color perhaps, the shape, or its taste?" Lu Jian and the rest of the Elders sat in attention and they even leaned closer towards Lu Chen hoping to not miss a single word uttered from his lips. This was very important to them as they could see how amazing the effects were unto Lu Chen. He not only cultivated sessfully from a waste that has no spiritual vein whatsoever but he also defeated and escaped the deadly attention of the League of Shadow Assassins. "Ahhh... The godfish." rk muttered and he finally found a clue on what had happened earlier. The puzzles clicked into ce and he could not help butugh slightly in this realization. ''Those fools! They really believed what I told them! Hehehe!'' "Ehem..." rk cleared his throat to force the mirth back down once again. He did not want to hurt the feelings of his Elders more than necessary. "What i was about to say is not about that, Patriarch, my Fellow Elders. It''s much more serious than finding a mere godfish." "What is it, Elder Lu Chen?" Lu Fen, the only woman other than Wan Fei, asked gently. rk paused and looked at each of the wrinkled faces of his good nsmen. Three breaths passed before he finally announced in a slow measured voice. "I want to conquer Nexus for our Lu Family. Will you help me achieve this goal?" Chapter 97 - 97 "I want to conquer Nexus for our Lu Family. Will you help me achieve this goal?" Lu Jian heard this and the first thing he wanted to do was shout in the face of Elder Lu Chen. To spout this kind of rubbish was simply preposterous to say the least.?? Only a conceited brat would think of such things which was befitting enough for Elder Lu Chen''s status at the moment. Nevertheless, the old Patriarch was wise enough to shut his mouth off in the face of the silent Senior Wan Fei in their midst. ''The young cub really doesn''t know how to fear the Tiger just yet.'' Patriarch Lu Chen sighed deeply before answering. Around him, he could see the expression of unbelief on the face of his n Elders also. They were seated around an elegant dining table and perhaps the only one that did not show any reaction at all was the inscrutable Senior Wan Fei. "HAHAHA! That is a good jest, Elder Lu Chen. Come! Come! Let''s drink some more!" In the end, Patriarch Lu Jian could only take a wise detour to avoid any sort of confrontation whatsoever. He had toiled for almost 2 centuries in politics and knew the exact maneuver given the peculiar circumstance that he faced tonight. "Cheers!" "HAHAHA!" "To Elder Lu Chen''s good health and service to the Lu Family!" The three old male n Elders joined their Leader in defusing the situation in order to avoid further embarrassment rued unto the recently appointed Elder Lu Chen. But inside they all wereughing and cursing the guts of this bold new Elder. Perhaps the only one who considered Elder Lu Chen''s word was the only Lady Elder amongst them, Elder Lu Fen. ''Conquer Nexus for our Lu Family.'' This phrase reverberated in Elder Lu Fen''s mind and her heart was beating rapidly in response to these brave words appearing so enticingly delicious in her ears right now. ''Now this is what a true man should be!'' Elder Lu Fen nodded in approval then looked at her husband inparison. Lu Jing may have given her a calm and peaceful life but sometimes this serenity would bring a sense of dullness in her soul. Three rounds of drinks followed as the table was filled once with camaraderie andughter. The old goats around were expert talkers and could entertain anyone from the lowest ve to the highest dignitaries of other cities if necessary. They have not lived this long to earn no stupidity in their lengthy tenure. Lu Chen allowed all of this to happen and made small talks with his Seniors. He at least gave them this much face in the beginning. "Why aren''t you drinking, Wan Fei? Does the wine not suit your taste at all?" rk whispered towards the lovely woman at his side. Although she had changed dresses from earlier but the color still remained ever crimson. She chose this because it was the right color for celebration which suited this event quite perfectly. The blood red dress hugged her body and if one would look long enough, he could not help but discern two points of proud tips along the hidden valley of her bosom. And having Lu Chen''s lewd personality also did not provide anyfort towards our bored gamer. His little brother has been standing up in attention ever since the feast has started. ''FUCK ME! Where can I find release for this embarrassing situation?'' ''And I can''t also force myself on my maid servants also!'' ''I couldn''t live with myself after the deed was done and over!'' ''DAMN! Having Wan Fei around is much more troublesome than i anticipated.'' rkined but he hid his real feelings well enough. The object of his desire did not even get a sniff of it whatsoever which eased our good gamer''s worries. In the end, he took deep breaths and steadied the guise of a smile on his face to properly hide what he was truly feeling right now. "I''m fine, Lu Chen. The food is great and the drinks are also of excellent quality." Wan Fei smiled seductively at her prey and even went as far as to take another sip at her untouched ss of one hour. She would have loved to do nothing else right now but flirt with rk but still, she could not force herself to do that in front of weaklings like the bunch that surrounded them this evening. If there was one thing she hated more than anything else was how weak she truly was in front of the real force and true experts in this cultivation world. This was the reason why she had given up on her husband Ning Bao in the first ce. ''The more i get to know you, the more i find out that my decision to follow you here was absolutely not a mistake.'' Wan Fei smiled a little as she sipped her wine throughout the conversation. Thirty more minutes passed of the usual chatter and rk has gotten a better hold on the top dogs of the Lu Family. Lu Jian was serious and very much adaptable to any situation which made him a great Patriarch in his own way. Lu Dong was a shameless pervert and from the start until finish, he simply could not take his eyes off Wan Fei''s hot oozing body. Lu Su was mostly silent and was content to quietly observe the ce with a trained and cautious eye. Even now that the dome was already empty of people but he still raked each corner from time to time. He was as if expecting a monster to go out from those dark angles any second from now. Thest Elders were of course the married couple Elders Lu Fen and Lu Jing. They were vani partners in love and it was good for rk to see this kind of familiar scene that he was rather familiar with. Having spent this precious time with his Elders, our bored gamer''s sentiment for the Lu n grew even more than he could have imagined. ''I don''t know if this was because of Lu Chen or not but the answer to that doesn''t matter anymore.'' With this realization in mind, rk finally reopened thest halted discussion about his real purpose ining here. "I remember a time when you and Elder Lu Jing were like cats and dogs and yet the two of you ended up together. HAHAHA! Are you sure you aren''t regretting your decision in picking your man, Elder Lu Fen?" The lewd Elder Lu Dong got more spirited the more liquor he gorged down his throat. "I couldn''t have been more happier with Lu Jing, Elder Lu Dong. I may have regretted many things in my life but loving my husband isn''t one of them. That i can assure you. But thank you for asking." Elder Lu Fen handled the situation pretty well. The n Elders were together since kids and topics like this rarely ever got out of hand these days. Maybe it did before but at the twilight of their lives, this much smut talk did not affect anyone anymore. "Cheers to that!" Elder Lu Dongughed loudly and gulped yet another bottle of wine until itsst drop. A few breaths passed in silence and it was at this time that rk made his reentry. "Patriarch, I was really quite serious about what i said earlier." rk said and looked at his Elders with all the seriousness he could muster. All eyes were on him at the moment and it did not really affect him that much. He neither flinched nor leaned back and these actions were sufficient enough to let his peers know of his earnest intention. A heavy atmosphere descended on the table and no one dared blink in the seeding moments. That was true until Patriarch Lu Jian also reciprocated Elder Lu Chen''s words with equal severity. "It seems that you are really confident about your wishes, Elder Lu Chen." Lu Jian paused and looked at the angelic woman beside the handsome fresh faced boy with a ck long beard on his person. "While I am happy that you think so highly of the n''s well-being and prosperity but i can''t risk the lives of our nsmen and women in order to fulfill an irresponsible want." Lu Jian finished his words in a grave manner. Even if Senior Wan Fei could defeat or kill Emissary Duan Ru in battle but behind him was the entirety of the Demonic Sword Sect''s might. They would only garner a temporary win but shall ultimately suffer ughter in its consequence. "I see." rk sighed. He was really not expecting a different answer but still, hearing this in his face disappointed him a bit. ''Seems like i have to do it another way then.'' rk was resigned to improvise on his ns. He would have stood up right then and there to return back to his residence but a female voice broke his inner contemtion. "Shouldn''t we raise a vote on severe matters like this, Patriarch? Elder Lu Chen is already one of us Elders and I think that he already has this right to do so." The one who raised this question was none other than Elder Lu Fen herself. It was very apparent that this Lady Elder was indeed truly intrigued by this heroic prospect. She did not know how Elder Lu Chen would aplish this task but she never believed at all that he would suggest this idea without astute preparation to back him up. "Okay. Let''s vote." Lu Jian shook his head and was fully aware of the futility of such actions. . .. ... * * * "You seem happy, rk." Wan Fei noticed while they were walking slowly unto the night. The vote was 2 to 4 in favor of negating rk''s thoughts for conquest. The two were now traversing their way back home in leisure and they did not even ept a personal carriage of the Patriarch. "The night is still young, Wan Fei. Why don''t we make it more exciting?" Chapter 98 - 98 "What do you mean, rk?" Wan Fei leaned forward instead of taking a step back from these ominous wordsing from the mouth of a man. If this had been a different woman like the untouched maiden Princess Ning Xi, there would have been no doubt that she would take thetter option between the two.?? s, this was the wily fox Queen Wan Fei and that was all that mattered in the present. ''Have i already seeded without taking any seduction art from the 369 erotic sutras of Shn?'' Wan Fei thought inside as she referred to the heavenly teachings of the Goddess of Sex and Fertility. rk paused for a moment or two while he inhaled deeply because of his close proximity to this absolute epitome of desire before him. He gulped once and cleared his throat before answering. "Ehem... Nothing, Wan Fei. I just thought that tonight would be a great period to subdue a city to its knees." rk may have been too cryptic about his words but he did not care one bit for it at all since everything shall be clear enough when the dawn breaks into the new morn. "Come, Wan Fei. I have more things to do this evening and I best not waste any breath by standing here no matter how spectacr the moon shines tonight." rk smiled and before long, he left the stunned Queen behind him. His agile shadow mixed with the dark night until only the swift wind bore witness to the passage of his great speed. Wan Fei on the other hand could not help but sport a disappointed expression of her wless face. She had totally expected for something more to happen between her and rk but truth has pped her hard in failure. "Hmmm... I have all the time in the world to make you mine, rk. This is just the beginning of it all." Wan Fei muttered and followed the exact tracks of the one who left her all too quickly. * * * "Rest atst." rk stretched for a couple of times on hisfortable bed and tried closing his eyes for a few minutes. Although he was not tired in any sense but the sce of seeing nothing for a time was totally refreshing amidst a world that has always been filled with colors and beset with restless activity. After an indeterminate time, rk found himself looking at his chamber''s ceiling. He was currently thinking of myriad ways on how to properly suppress this city of Nexus without undue bloodshed. Although he could have used the same technique he had used back in Cresa City but it would be far too inefficient for such a strategy to be utilized again. "Even if I somehow resurrect any in foes through the use of my godly cheat skills but they would still be weak pawns in my collection of undead. It would be better to summon Skeletons than having to take along a horde mindless weak puppets in my care." rk sighed and was fully determined to enact on a better course of action than thest. "Tan Zan." the master called for his eternal dark ve. "I am here, master. Command me." Tan Zan''s aged voice replied before his body followed to show itself amidst the dancing candles of the room. "It seems that you are still the same assassin after hours of endless battle, Tan Zan. How do you feel?" rk asked as he sized up the dead man standing in his front. Tan Zan still wore the same ck garb of an assassin and was now back to wearing his signature mask into the mix. rk knew that this same getup had been shredded time and time again, same with Tan Zan''s flesh and muscles. But it was surprising to notice that after each engagement, both physique and garments would be easily reconstructed anew back into its pristine condition. If Tan Zan would have been a normal mortal, he would already sumb to battle fatigue or worse suffer the final taste of death. ''Having undead servants in my beck and call is really so op. Hehehe. Not only would they not need any more change of clothes after each battle, they are also almost unkible where they stand.'' rk grinned happily but it was also shadowed quite swiftly after he realized how unseemly his form was after every war he went unto. ''I guess i need to buy a Legendary ss Armor also so that I won''t need to change clothes over and over again. I''m tired of wasting precious fabrics time and time again.'' ''But that will have to wait after I get my first 1 million shop points. Soon. Very very soon.'' rk''s smile reached his eyes as he truly anticipated how epic this eventual purchase would be. He stayed there musing for greener tomorrows and his dead ve Tan Zan did not even murmur any sense of dissatisfaction whatsoever in the treatment that he got. There were really few beings that can match the loyalty of the fallen. A few breaths passed until our bored gamer had finished delving deeper on his first huge purchase soon. There were many top choices inside the system shop and each pick has its advantages and disadvantages against its counterparts. If rk would choose to be critical about it then there was no doubt that he would have spent hours and hours before reaching for a thorough decision. "SIGH!" "First things first. Let me take Nexus City tonight and select a good option for my 1m shop points afterwards." "No more games for me until i finally get to determine the best thing that i could buy from the system shopter." rk grumbled and he could feel the rush of excitement rush from his belly. And if he was going to be frank about it, this was not a bad sensation at all. "Tan Zan!" our good gamer called in a voice rather louder than usual. "Your humble ve is here, master. What is your bidding?" Tan Zan who stood there like an immortal sentinel answered without even moving an inch from his position. He was tall and immovable in his stance. It was utterly creepy for the innocent but this has not at all terrified the sole breathing upant inside this closed chamber at the moment. "I have one thing I need for you to aplish for me, Tan Zan." rk started. He slowly drifted on the air because he wanted to see eye to eye when he shared amand unto his subordinate. This much should be given to an ally no matter dead or alive to at least set a good precedence for his followers. He was of course pretty sure that there would be more people who would serve under him in the future. And not only undead summons in his midst. "Tell me what needs to be done, master. And I shall be certain to finish it with crity." Tan Zan''s voice was grave and the room''s temperature seemed to even grow colder after he''d concluded his promise. "It''s nothing too hard, Tan Zan. I only want you to win this city for me but..." rk halted here and looked deeply into the unwavering eyes of his puppet. "...without any casualties on the other side. Can you do that for me, Tan Zan?" rk ended with this question. Even if he could remotely maneuver each of his summons but that would be so tedious for him to do. Especially for a city that housed the lives of a hundred million residents,pleting this task was not a simple matter at all. It would be a tad more difficult than acquiring Cresa by leaps and bounds indeed. This was why rk had seen to it that he would appoint a warmander in Tan Zan. ''And it isn''t like the job is hard too because Tan Zan could always dictate the flow of the troops from afy position also. That''s what the system map is for to begin with. Any summon of mine could also take advantage of this system perk for a muchrger purpose.'' rk smiled and knew the oue of this subjugation before it had evenunched its first strike. "Consider it done, master!" Tan Zan bowed deeply in ce towards his owner. "Good, good. I await your heroic return, my good and able Assassin!" rk nodded after thest echoes of his words faded, so did the gloomy figure of Tan Zan scattered into oblivion. * * * In the Yan Family Domain. "BANG!" a body tried to defy gravity only to be chained once more from its inescapable grasp. "THUD!" itid there unmoving and unconscious. Sadly, this victim was not the first of its kind. All around them were the same scattered remains of totally sleeping figures. They were already knocked out from the battle but that did not mean that the war has ended with their incapacitated states. There were more that came after and it promised a much longer fight in the end. "Why are the League of the Shadow Assassins attacking Nexus?! Do you want to invite ughter in your House by offending the rule of the Demonic Sword Sect?!" The Yan Family Patriarch, Yan Rong, roared in fury. He would have utterly turned a blind eye to Yan Kun''s death earlier this day in the bid for peace but this old man never considered that they would be attacked by these dark guilds next. Not in his wildest dreams had he believed for this improbable thing to happen. And yet against all odds, it did. ''Has these killers lost their minds?'' Yan Rong clenched his fists in anger. "BOOM!" no word was given by the silent assassins but only a tant offense to rekindle the frozen battlefield once more. Aparable scene like this was happening all over the city of Nexus. But unbeknownst to everyone, the one who orchestrated the whole thing was very much preupied with something else entirely. "Now what item or technique should i buy?" Chapter 99 - 99 The day was bright and beautiful and hinted nothing about the recent purge that happened the night before. It would have been usually teeming with busy people from all walks of life on this fresh rise of the morning sun but a different atmosphere shrouded the entirety of Nexus City.?? Almost everyone was subdued and there was only the blessing of silence that serenaded each corner of this huge metropolis. "Ahhh... This is only my second day in this world and yet the strength that i''ve umted has already surpassed those that have trained for hundreds if not thousands of years!" rk said audibly and he was quite secure at the private confines of his room. If this was any normal adult then he would have no doubt taken a bath to face the day fresh and ready. s, since both rk and Lu Chen were of a special breed of teen and man, the two of thembined had an innate fear of water and its kind. One was a gamer who could stay locked in his room for days without doing anything but y his favorite video games while the other was a sad recluse and loser that never ever dreamt for a better life than the present. The two personalities really met an unusual simrity in this one aspect of life and its allures. Both of them suck at taking care of their personal hygiene in a sense. ''Not that i needed to take a bath now. Hehehe! I could bask in the heavenly mana of the world and I would stay like the freshest baby in bloom!'' rk grinned as he realized one of the magical perks of being a cultivator. ''Perhaps the only thing i''d avoid are dirt and sweat but i would consider that partially incorrect also because even my sweat today smells like the most expensive perfumes back on Earth.'' Our bored gamer smiled yet again after considering all these minor facts that assaulted his observation at the moment. And what was interesting about everything was how rk was also absolutely correct in his deductions. After all, at the epic height of his new cultivation realm today, his spiritual sense was second to none in the whole of Nexus. And it would not take one to be an immortal or not to be able to judge what was fragrant or otherwise. "I wonder what kind of view i shall see once i step out from theforts of this chamber." rk muttered and without ado, opened the double doors that barricaded the answer to his curiosity. He was of course aware that the violent take over had been sessful. But other than that indelible detail, he no longer cared for the extra misceneous things that would deliver him no surprise or benefit whatsoever. "Good morning, master! You have many guests outside. Shall I invite them in?" Old Peng was the first soul to greet our good gamer. The loyal servant seemed flushed and was a bit awkward which was something out of the ordinary for him to do. rk knew what this was all about but chose to take everything in stride. After all, time was on his side. And with this city securely guaranteed as one of his territories, only fine wonderful things would await him now until the end of his stay inside this city. ''That would happen pretty soon too i think.'' rk ended his considerations right there and looked at the unsettled countenance of his faithful ve. "They''ve waited for far too long already, Lai Peng. Making them wait some more would make no difference at all. So let them be ande join me to eat breakfast on this beautiful magnificent day." rk answered and began walking towards the dining area of his residence. It would have taken faster if he wanted to but since there was really no rush, he walked slowly to converse with Old Peng. "What about Wan Fei and Ning Xi, Lai Peng. Have they already eaten?" rk asked towards his loyal servant. It was already perhaps 10 in the morning and just as his usual habit back at his home world, our good gamer did not want to rise up early in the day. He was used to getting upte and there was indeed no reason to change thiszy habit after his recent transmigration. "Princess Ning Xi had finished, master. Mistress Wan Fei on the other hand has not yet eaten her breakfast. I think she has ns of joining you in the meal." Old Peng reported his conjectures. He realized easily that the 2 maidservants Lian Li and Lian Ah had gotten closer with the pair of mother and daughter after yesterday''s trip in the city. Although he could not hold this fact against thedy ves but Old Peng did not feel anything good about the mysterious atmosphere that totally eclipsed the personality of Mistress Wan Fei. He was already old and had seen firsthand the guises that men and women wear in front of people. And his aged guts told him over and over again that it was a huge mistake to trust this shrewd and cunning woman closer to his Master Lu Chen. s, it was unfortunate that Old Peng was only a lowly servant also and could not indeed keep the lovely Queen in her ce no matter how Old Peng would have wanted to do in the first ce. ''You need to be careful, master. Don''t trust a snake.'' Old Peng could only mutter this silent wish inside his mind. "Hmmm... I had expected that she would do that, Lai Peng. Well, having another person on the table wouldn''t hurt at all. The more the merrier, yes?" rk threw a rhetorical question out and arrived in the dining room in minutes. The food was abundant like usual but what was strange was how his maidservants looked at him upon his arrival. Scared would have been a little bit tame to define what the fivedies were feeling in the moment. Most of them were shivering in fear and they did not even dare gaze at rk''s face right now. "Good morning, master!" thedies trembled to say in chorus while looking at none other but their feet as they said these supposedly warm words. "Excuse me, master. I shall call on Mistress Wan Fei per her instructions that I do so once you are out for breakfast." Lian Li bowed deeply and briskly sauntered forth to the exit to get as fast away as she could from the presence of her owner. It would not be an understatement at all that she was seen to be practically flying away in her haste. Sadly, a gentle force has stopped herpletely in ce that had her floating above the very floors that she walked a second prior. "Master?" Thedy servant looked back in terror as she asked in confusion. Lian Li heard what had urred the night before because her fellow maidservant named Bai Ming had gone to get supplies early this morning. Bai Ming conveyed what she heard in the city. There were rumors running amok about dead men and women lying in the streets that would have numbered a couple of millions or more. And everyone was pointing fingers towards their Master Lu Chen. Although this was unsubstantiated talk that Lian Li would have otherwise dismissed as false but when the seventh hour of the morning struck, the rush of the kneeling people at their courtyard couldn''t have made a more convincing proof to the veracity of this charge. ''Are you going to murder me too, master?'' ''Please don''t. I''m still a virgin and my sister...'' Due to the extreme stress that Lian Li was going through, she could only choke on her words and had to remain mute throughout the ordeal. Her eyes turned blurry with tears and they began to fall like an irresistible flood from her eyes. "Wait a moment, Lian Li. I also want you to..." call Princess Ning Xi if she wants to join us even if she just sat there in silence. This would have been the words that rk wanted to say but was not able to finish them down. He witnessed how a maiden burst into tears in front of him and... "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" the trickling waters followed suit that brought about the aroma of an involuntary bodily release. "SNIFF!" rk smelled the familiar fragrance and could not help but curse himself in silence... ''FUCK ME! Do I look like someone who has 3 heads and 6 arms to these women?!'' "You two! Help her up and clean this mess. I want it to be spotless once I return." rk pointed in random at his 4 remaining maidservants. He suddenly lost his appetite and so proceeded to do some business while waiting for these girls to scrub the ce down of its filth. * * * "Let me speak with your master!" "I want him to pay for what he has done for a city under the Demonic Sword Sect''s protection!" "He will pay for all of this!" "Get him for me!" "NOW!" amidst the quiet submissive crowd, only this single man remained defiant. He was old like the rest but what set him apart from the rest was probably the emblem of a bloody sword on his robes. This was no one else but Emissary Duan Ru of the Demonic Sword Sect. "Why is someone shouting in my home?" a soft question rang out from out of nowhere. "PUCHI!" and before itsst querying echoes faded, a headless man crumpled to the ground in death. No one dared make another sound thereafter. Chapter 100 - 100 There was total silence for a few minutes and no brave soul tried to break the stalemate between rest and motion. Not even the select group of people who remained standing alone amidst a sea of kneeling people.?? There were perhaps 60 or so old men and women in the courtyard. But around the encirclement, there were only 8 silent ck garbed cultivators that showed only their cold eyes behind the covers of their masks. On the side, the corpse that was losing precious life blood from its sorry location was quickly emptied out of sympathizers. The people nearby the fallen Duan Ru were smart enough to vacate its vicinity and afterwards, did not even care as much as nce to the slowly decaying body of the dead. The cold carcass of the Emissary was left there in in sight in the midst of everyone. And yet it was ignored like it never existed in the first ce. Only the stench of blood filled the scene in slow dramatic fashion but no one flinched because not one amongst them were free and innocent of murder in the first ce. Their hands were filled by it in one way or another. ''I''m sorry. May you be reincarnated and be a good man in your next life.'' rk said a silent prayer to the nameless man he just ughtered. He would have liked to let this loud mouth keep aplete corpse in his passing but the violent tendencies inside him surged without his notice. ''And i feel very guilty because it felt pretty good to do so. To just let it be and release my baser instincts. I just hope that i won''t kill someone innocent because of this negative buff hanging over my head.'' rk shook his head because he knew deep inside that that was a tall order to aplish. Most especially now that he had already jumped several realms in just the span of one single day of ying games. ''I can control this power. I must!'' rk encouraged himself and after a few breaths of calming his excited emotions, he finally greeted his Elders. "Good morning, Patriarch! I am d that you and the four great elders of the n have safely arrived for this momentous day of Nexus City." rk threw a friendly smile towards the elders of Lu and was not the least bit ashamed to say these words in front of the others that could only grovel with their knees mercilessly kissing the ground for today''s event. rk did not invite the crew of defeated cultivators to get into a morefortable position because he was letting them know firsthand how drastically their lives would change from now on. These men and women knew only one eternal truth in this world. The bigger fist alwaysmanded absolute obedience in its fold. Defy this golden rule of the age and one would certainly end up deader than dead in the aftermath. "I am happy to be here, Elder Lu Chen. And you have theplete support of the Lu Family behind you!" Patriarch Lu Jian raised his voice loudly to announce to everyone in attendance that this was a man of their n. The very person who had captured a city of a hundred million people in just the span of a single night. He was of course not that stupid to think that Elder Lu Chen had nothing to do with all of this. Not after he''d seen the confidence that this man of Lu had exuded at his very entrance. But more than that, Lu Jian could not believe his eyes on the way Elder Lu Chen had easily dispatched Emissary Duan Ru as if he was nothing more but dirt in the earth. ''A 4th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm simply could not do that! What kind of fortuitous encounter did you find yesterday, Elder Lu Chen?'' Patriarch Lu Jian could not help but wonder inside. Even if Emissary Duan Ru was kneeling on the ground when the attack happened, he could have simply dodge or take the attack directly without incurring any damage at all from a 4th Stage Expert. One should know that Emissary Duan Ru was already at the 6th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm! But what happened was beyond that. Elder Lu Chen had not even left his spot near the entrance of his house when the curious tragedy urred. ''Elemental Force?!'' In the end, Patriarch Lu Jian deduced the move that Elder Lu Chen had employed to kill Emissary Duan Ru with just one strike alone. Along this certain realization, the rest of the group also determined for themselves what had really taken ce about the same time as Lu Jian did. They were not foolish people and were obviously not blind yet to miss the clear evidence that pped their faces even as they breathed today. But there was only one problem with this assumption. ''Elder Lu Chen was only at the 4th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm and not someone who has already stepped in the next realm of cultivation. The Foundation Establishment Realm!'' Each had this single thought right now and even tried again and again to determine Elder Lu Chen''s present cultivation with their supernatural senses. In the end, everyone of them arrived at an immovable conclusion. Elder Lu Chen was really indeed only at 4th Stage of the Mortal Shedding Realm! After this solid determination came about, stunned expressions of varying degrees were exhibited on the scene from all the wrinkled faces of this special group of old goats. ''How is this possible?'' ''Is he really a Foundation Establishment Senior and has only used a secret technique to hide his true realm?'' ''This is not anymore Lu Chen! He''s been possessed by a demon!'' . .. ... The collected Elders and Patriarchs of the 12 remaining most powerful ns of Nexus all had different thoughts but there was one thing that each one of them knew in their hearts without question. Elder Lu Chen was not a man to be trifled with. "Hmmm..." rk nodded a few times after he heard and witnessed how shameless a man could be given the right chance and opportunity. Not that he med the Patriarch of Lu for grabbing a hold of his thick and big thigh at the moment. If this had happened by any other sane person in the field, there was no doubt that 10 out of 10, that man would have done exactly the same as this wise Patriarch Lu Jian. ''Hehehe. I would never have thought that I could see the day when all these powerful men and women of Nexus would kneel before my presence.'' rk smiled and he started walking towards the central part of the courtyard. The crowd of aged cultivators were unsettled by this action and visibly leaned back in their miserable and shameful positions. Others could only bow their heads even lower as they all dreaded to invite the interest of this mysterious Elder of Lu that had just miraculously gained power and had the audacity to offend the Demonic Sword Sect in full. "You need not fear me. I am not one who punishes and murders without cause." rk said when he arrived at the throng of people around him. Only a handful of people were raising their heads to meet his gaze and the majority of these were of course the 12 Patriarchs of the other ns. The 13th, Patriarch Lu Jian could breathe easy because he had nothing to fear of any repercussions from one of his own Elders. He and the 4 Elders of Lu stood there with heads up high and proud. "I only need your obedience and cooperation. Do that and you shall live. Plot in the dark and you would never see the light of day again. Are my words clear enough?" rk asked yfully unto the caged cultivators in his midst. "Yes, Senior Lu Chen! I hear you just fine!" A brave voice started the fire and the rest was like falling dominoes in perfect and synchronized reaction. This courageous soul did not even use the Elder as designation but rose ways above that to wisely call Lu Chen as a lofty Senior. An impregnable status that he earned through sheer force alone. "I pledge my life to you, Senior Lu Chen!" "If you tell me to swim in an ocean of fire, I will bath upon it happily together with the rest of my House with me!" "I belong to you now, Senior Lu Chen! I will face a thousand enemies and will never falter even if death takes me as consequence!" "Senior Lu Chen, I..." . .. ... And not one missed this epic gamble to change allegiance away from the Demonic Sword Sect''s grasp. Ten minutes of shouting mboyant praises left and right, rk has finally issued his first decree as the official ruler in the city of Nexus. "From now on, Patriarch Lu Jian shall be my Spokesperson. You shall get my orders and wishes through him." "Yes, Master!" the people were allowed to stand right now and they went with the flow to honor the name of their new owner. There was no stupid person among this group of old bones and so they could only keep any dissatisfaction they held inside deeply hidden within their hearts. Unbeknownst to these people, they would be the first pioneers of an Empire that would sweep through every continent of this known world. * * * Three days quickly passed in peace. In these 3 days, rk made use of both Cresa and Nexus to help him get more exp in their own little ways. He set up hunting parties to bring him the heads of magical beasts in exchange for some generous reward of silver and of gold. Since the cities housed more or less 103 million mortals, making use of these vast manpower to get some drops of endless exp did not hurt at all. It did not matter if they were small and inconsequential at best but what mattered was how he was allocating resources to the best possible way he can think of. "Hmmm... Next stop, The Demonic Sword Sect. I can finally see you again, Tang Xinyue." "And I''m alsoing for you, Evil Boy! Wait for me!" Chapter 101 - 101 At the dawn of the third day while everyone else was sleeping, rk was still busy tinkering with the system. He was excited by the uing journey today. Especially when the moment that he had been waiting for such a long time was finally close at hand.?? "Show me my status, Nancy." rk instructed the system. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" Host: rk Colter Level: 39 (Aspirant Realm 9th Stage) Power: 9,388 ss: Necromancer, Korou Experience: 11,953,126/53,000,000,000,000 Health: 1,950/1,950 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 80/3,200 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 4,821,379 ss Skills Skill Points: 7 Influence Games "Ahhh... It''s still taking me so long to finally reach the next level. Is this what they call a bottleneck in cultivation? DAMN! This shit really sucks so much right now!" rk cursed to express his disappointment better. It was a fun run while itsted and he was leveling up nicely with every hour that passed but by his 39th level, he found quickly enough that the exp that usually garnered him about 100,000 experience per kill trickled to a minuscule 10. Even now the constant dull beeps has only brought about a reminder of what he had lost today. Blood Twin has killed a Hell Folk... host has gained 10 xp! White Wolf has killed a Hell Folk... host has gained 10 xp! Skeleton has killed a Hell Folk... host has gained 10 xp! Skeleton has killed a Hell Folk... host has gained 10 xp! Skeleton has killed a Hell Folk... host has gained 10 xp! . .. ... Although the countless notifications were almost instantaneous but the exp that rk received in return made him want to cry on the spot. "I have been nerfed! This isn''t fair! ARRGGGG!" Our bored gamer covered his face with his palms to deny the reality of the situation. s, no matter how much he tried, what he wanted could never be achieved with mere inaction. "How much time will i wait until i finally reach level 40 and get my 3rd job, Nancy?" rk asked after he sighed for the umpteenth time. "You will need at least two years, host." Nancy answered. "And the next?" rk continued because he wanted to know when he could achieve the World Traveler Realm. "At least 5 years, host. And that is after fully considering the growth of your forces also." Nancy replied and rk could hear the unmistakable sympathy echo in her voice. "I see. That''s sad. Very very sad for me." rk moaned softly as if he lost his soul after his spections had been confirmed by Nancy. Heid on the bed and did not move an inch at all from this position. He may have been in absolute sorrow but that did not mean that his brain stopped functioning inside his head. After an indeterminate amount of time, our bored gamer finally had a sudden enlightenment! "What about if I turned all my skeletons to the Summoner ss, Nancy? How much time will that earn me?" rk queried as he opened his eyes wide with expectation. He knew that he used the Nimble Kun Peng ss to get the absolute speed of farming exp but what if he tried a different path? An en masse of bodies and summoned creatures that would drown his enemies with sheer number alone! "Then the time it would take for you to reach the next two levels will decrease by half, host." Nancy responded and it could be perceived from her voice alone that there was a happy smile mixed within them. "YES! One year plus two and a half years more until I reach the World Traveler Realm. Much better than before!" rk congratted himself for a minute or two before moving on to the next step. "Transform all my Nimble Kun Peng to Summoners, Nancy!" "Affirmative, host." * * * In an unknown battlefield somewhere in this vast xianxia world, a cursed being shrouded in dark robes seated in a throne made out of mangled flesh and bodies. And all around him were a sea of creatures of different shapes and sizes. Malformed and evil in nature. This was only one picture of the endless horde of Summoners that sprang in existence in just the span of 10 breaths. "Hehehe! Farm exp for your master. Go!" rk witnessed the scene and could not help butughed loudly in his room. With his word, the innumerable grotesque figures vanished from the ce in search of prey. * * * "Show me my avable skills, Nancy." Since he seeded in shortening the length of his next level up, rk proceeded to be more productive with his time. "Affirmative, host." Death Magic Talent Tree: 1. Bone te C creates a full body armor upon activation which affords meager defense to its caster. 2. Life Siphon C steals the life of another creature to heal any wound or minor afflictions on the user''s body. (negative buffs can be transferred to the target, can be upgraded) 3. Life After Death C grants 5 second invulnerability when the user takes a fatal attack. (passive, gives 1 hp after skill ends, can be upgraded) 4. Call of Souls C summons upon the soul of the departed. (1 minute duration, can be upgraded) 5. Pain Suppression C numbs the user''s body to be a lot more tolerable towards pain. (50% reduced pain sensation, can induce unexpected side effects, can be upgraded) 6. Death Divination C the user can sacrifice the life of one to foresee the death of another. (the beings involved must be on the same life level, cannot be upgraded further) 7. Suspended Existence C every death that happens in the vicinity of the user can have their souls chained temporarily. (casts soul attacks only, 50% strength penalty, can be upgraded) * * * Cursed Words Talent Tree: 1. Curse: Itch C make the target experience an unbearable itch. (user can choose what part of the target''s body will be infected by the curse, +50% effectiveness) 2. Curse: Enfeeble C weaken a target''s overall power. (starts at 10% strength corruption, can be upgraded) 3. Curse: Istion C encase a target in a shroud of unbreakable illusion. (limits the five basic senses, can be upgraded) 4. Curse: Bewitch C user has a chance to grant permanent hypnosis unto anyone. (begins with 1% probability of sess, can be upgraded) 5. Curse: Luck Eater C user can take the luck of another to add to his own. (temporary effect, cannot be upgraded) 6. Curse: Damage Augmenter C weaken a target''s overall defense. (starts at 10% defense corruption, can be upgraded) 7. Curse: Hysteria C instill unto a target an illogical fear within his psyche. (can cause body paralysis and in worst cases, permanent psychosis, cannot be upgraded) * * * Summoning Talent Tree: 1. White Wolf (Level 2) - can call the ghosts of its pack to fight alongside it. (+2 Shadow White Wolf, can be upgraded) 2. Create Skeleton C recycle the bones of the dead to your own will. (no cd, no limit in size and structure) 3. Corpse Resurrection C summon the dead back into the living. (no cd, strength handicap starts at 50%, requires at least one bone fragment to conjure the dead, ashes not applicable) 4. Summon Mastery C adds natural elemental resistance to the user''s summons. (starts at 1% resist protection, can be upgraded) 5. Corpse Detonation C the user can explode a corpse to inflict area of effect damage unto nearby foes (damage pration equal to half to the user''s power, can be upgraded) 6. Sephtis, Death Knight C calls unto one of the most fanatic believers of Death. (impervious to physical attacks, can be upgraded) 7. Mariana, Legendary Mount C a special breed of mythical horses that cannot be mounted by anything alive and breathing. (x2 power modifier when partnered with its true master, The Death Knight Sephtis) "Since I''m going to be staying in this realm for a very long time, there''s no need to hold back and save my skill points anymore. Or at least to a few of them." rk said once he realized that some of these skills were greyed out still. It was better to focus on this one ss first since he could really not attain higher tiers in other sses because of his limited skill points also. Thus, our bored gamer decided to spend some of them for the present. "Upgrade the skills Call of Souls, Death Divination, Curse: Luck Eater, and Curse: Hysteria." "Affirmative, host. You only have 3 skill points left. Please choose wisely on how to spend them." Nancy announced after heeding the request of rk. "Thank you, Nancy. I''ll keep those three for now." "Affirmative, host." rk sighed deeply and he was d that that part was over. He looked towards his shop points and realized that he has yet to buy a top tier purchase from the system. ''If not for getting shocked out of my mind because of the recent nerf that happened to me, I would have long ago decided on what goods I will buy from the system.'' ''Now three dayster and i am still left undecided.'' rk grumbled in his thoughts and looked again at the lengthy descriptions of the said items. Of course he knew what he wascking and so perused the physique scriptures in the shop. Chaos Physique C A Mythical Constitution that can absorb all elements in creation. This is a rare physique that has only appeared two times in the history of... Yang Physique C A Mythical Constitution which has innatemand over all mes and its myriad of changes. Grants immunity to fire elements. Immortal Physique C A Mythical Constitution that gives immortality to its possessor. All things fade and crumble but the Immortal remains Eternal. . .. ... The list went on and on. Below this Mythical Tier that prized its items by 1 million shop points was the Legendary Physiques which only cost 500,000 shop points. rk read them all and was surprised time and time again of how amazing the system really was. After almost 30 minutes of rereading every single Physique Scripture in the Mythical Tier page, rk stopped in wonder. "How many in this xianxia world currently possess a Mythical Tier Body Constitution, Nancy?" our good gamer asked. "None, host." Nancy replied. ''None? Did that mean...'' rk sat up on the bed for the first time since he began. His rxed position ofying still on the bed was immediately discarded with this new information. "If i purchase any one of this Mythical Physique, is there anyone else in this world that can still pose a challenge to me?" rk continued as he felt his heart beating frantically in his chest. "None, host." Nancy responded calmly once more but the same could not be said to our bored gamer. "HOLY SHIT!" rk squealed and a moment thereafter, crazy roars ofughter abounded on these chambers. Chapter 102 - 102 rk continued on disying his mirth and he was not the least bit shy about it. "HAHAHA! There''s no need for me to hide like a turtle anymore!"?? "Even with a million antagonist and twice the number of arrogant young masters, I will only have to p them into meat paste and they won''t even know what hit them!" "I want to buy the Mythical Body Chaos Physique, Nancy!" rk ordered afterughing his ass off with the great news that he had just received. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied and a breathter, rk felt the vast changes that befell upon his person. "Congrattions! You have acquired The Mythical Constitution, Chaos Physique! You only have 3,821,379 shop points, host. Please spend them wisely." Nancy notified. "What a miraculous thing!" our bored gamer could not help but mutter as he stood on the bed with a mask of awe on his face. For the most insignificant length of time, as little as a half breath, a wondrous vision came surging at his psyche. He saw the birth of the universe, the ancient prints of creation itself, and lived through the wheel of time. From past to present, from chaos to order, from nihility to the birth of all things, rk was a silent spectator to the Almighty hands of the Maker. "This is so amazing!" rk blurted out in ecstatic admiration. He could feel the distinct characteristic of the elements that formed this world as a whole. And more than that, the entire cosmos itself seemed a familiar friend that he could control easily and even devour. "I could feel so much power in my body." "How is this huge change even possible?" rk whispered as he clenched his hands into a fist. He even had an unbelievable premonition that with just a single punch alone, he could destroy the entirety of this xianxia world. What kind of strength can a man have in order to possess such a mighty ability as to destroy a world in just one punch? Absolutely inestimable! "Show me my status, Nancy." rk murmured as he wanted to look how drastically his power stat has changed after getting this new body from the system shop. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Level: 39 (Aspirant Realm 9th Stage) Power: 1,000,009,388 ss: Necromancer, Korou Constitution: Chaos Physique Experience: 15,812,114/53,000,000,000,000 Health: 1,950/1,950 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 20/3,200 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 3,821,379 ss Skills Skill Points: 3 Influence Games "WOOOAHH! I GOT ONE FUCKING BILLION POWER STAT!" "THIS IS ABSOLUTELY CRAZY!" rk could not believe his eyes and his figure remained frozen still on the bed. His jaw was practically hanging from his face right now. Upon the tenth breath, our good gamer finallyposed himself. ''So a Mythical purchase has the might that is equivalent to a True Immortal already.'' ''I wonder if the other Mythical things could also give me the same effect.'' ''Would the numbers stack or not? That is a question worth noting before i make another buy.'' ''But first...'' rk stopped his inner contemtion at this part. "Can my Chaos Physique still be upgraded, Nancy?" Our good gamer asked towards the system. "Negative, host. All Mythical items, techniques, manuals, and other misceneous treasures in that ss cannot be anymore improved since those have already reached their peak. Those have reached the apex of what they can be and reinforcing what they are could only lead to some of the most unwanted oues." Nancy replied and there was obvious caution in her voice. "What about the two aforementioned owners of this same Chaos Physique that i have, Nancy? Did they need to grow from weak to strong or were they also born as powerful as i am today?" rk was curious because he realized that this kind of cheat was just too overpowered. Deep inside him, he was also very happy that not everyone could have a Mythical Body or that would bring enormous trouble for him in the future. "They needed to climb thedder of strength and had not been gifted with a max level Mythical Physique upon birth. They underwent countless tribtions before they reached the peak and both are no longer in this Mortal Realm. The two have already ascended unto the Divine Realm." Nancy responded. ''I see. So that''s why the increase of my power couldn''t have been more astronomical than the present. The system doesn''t just sell half made items but those already forged into perfection!'' rk concluded and an extreme impulse in his gut wanted him to show his satisfaction utterly into the open which he did in the end. And so our bored gamerughed his heart out for the second time in this cold morning dawn. After he calmed down, it was time to take the next step. "Would having two Mythical Physiques double my strength, Nancy?" rk asked the most important question of all. If this was possible then he could infinitely grow in strength by purchasing all the Physique Scriptures in the system shop. "Negative, host. Although you can purchase other physiques but you can only ever use one active physical boost and its characteristics at any given time. This also applies to your armors and weapons. Same with any cultivation manuals and secret techniques you may use in the future." Nancy answered. ''DAMN! That would have been my Holy Grail right there!'' rk took a deep breath but the disappointment he felt was rather fleeting in scale. After all, he already stood in the pinnacle of power in this xianxia world. The apex predator. The one standing on top of the food chain! "I want to search for armor, weapons, and a cultivation manual, Nancy. I want only to pick from Mythical Tiers and not one lower." rk instructed thereafter. "Affirmative, host." Nancyplied. Almost an hourter of careful selection, rk finally decided on what he wanted to have. "Give me this weapon, Nancy." "Affirmative, host." "I want this armor!" "Affirmative, host." "And i want this cultivation manual!" "Affirmative, host." "Give me a status check, Nancy." When all was said and done, our good gamer asked to see his character sheet once more. From his usual getup of a pristine cultivator''s robe, rk was now cased in full metallic armors from head to toe. He had his weapon of choice easily on one hand and theplex stances were etched in his mind that was a result of the Mythical Art he bought to better wield this weapon as his own. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" Host: rk Colter Level: 39 (Aspirant Realm 9th Stage) Power: 4,000,009,388 ss: Necromancer, Korou Constitution: Chaos Physique Weapon: Severance, Spear of the Executioner Armor: Darkheart, Carapace of the Undying Cultivation Manual: Spear Art, Autumn Swallow Experience: 21,964,052/53,000,000,000,000 Health: 1,950/1,950 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 60/3,200 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 821,379 ss Skills Skill Points: 3 Influence Games "Hmmm... I look pretty cool right now! Even cooler than the anime mcs i''ve seen in my life!" rkmented after he floated to a nearby mirror to take stock of his appearance. He was coated by an unknown metal and its pitch-ck sheen looked so ominous in the darkened room. "It would be better if i could look like this all the time but since this is a xianxia world then i need to at least conform to its tradition." rk nodded and with a single thought, the armors melted into an elegant cultivator''s robe. He retained its original colors but the same could not be said to the effect it held to anyone who could witness such perfect craftsmanship upon the body of a mortal. This was the natural allure of a perfect item, hypnotic and breathtaking. One look alone and it would invite the greed of men and beast alike. "I better turn off this effect though. No sense in inviting more ants to kill." rk decided and after a few seconds, the clothes that he wore turned into the mundane once more. "Now let''s try cultivating with this current body." rk smiled and was very eager to jump into the bed. He deposited his weapon into his inventory and sat in a lotus position on the soft surface of his sanctuary. "If i remember correctly, all i had to do was take a deep breath in and circte the spiritual essences of the world into my body." Our bored gamer did just that. "Ahhhhhhhh..." And with one deep breath, he started his first time cultivating using his freshly upgraded physical qualities. s, he just did not expect that something like the one that happened next would be a likely result for his eager endeavour. "BANG!" a roof caved in that painted a familiar scene towards our good gamer. This was exactly how he was taken from his real world. But this time, truck-kun did not appear like before. Debris scattered all over the ce instead and when rk opened his eyes once again, he was now looking at the beautiful start of a new morn. "BOOM!" Up above, thest tendrils of the Spirit Gathering Array crumbled into the ground to form a rain of different hues and energies. "You have sessfully cultivated, host has gained 1,025,197 xp!" a system notification rang in rk''s ears at this time. "Indeed, I may have cultivated far more sessfully this time around." Chapter 103 - 103 rk was not at all worried about this scene of destruction because the pirs that separated each room held true to their purpose. Only his private chambers sumbed to the merciless abuse of power and it had given him an eye view of the sky as a result.?? "About one million exp, huh?" "Why don''t I try that again for a second time." rk muttered as he realized that implication of this matter. If he could somehow cultivate like this much for an extended amount of time, wouldn''t he just rise up to be a True Immortal in just a matter of days? ''Hehehe. I''m really so smart. I guess all the geniuses in the endless wheel of time could only cry in shame before my presence.'' Our good gamer swam in his own little delusion and there was no one beside him to wake him up to reality also. This might have been beneficial to others but for our bored gamer, it was nothing but detrimental to his growth. A teen that was rk and the arrogance in Lu Chen certainly did not produce a great mix in the end. s, such was the fate that our transmigrated hero would face. "Let me go at it again." "One more time!" rk moaned loudly as he was currently drowning in so much pleasure and euphoria. Even a single sniff of spiritual energy was tantamount to evesting grace in nirvana, what more could a city wide scale in inhtion? Even all the humble Spirit Gathering Arrays in the 13 most powerful ns in the city of Nexus crumbled into dust and that alone has brought about a sufficient taste of heaven upon our very own good protagonist. rk could not have felt much better than the present. "Ahhhhh..." rk took a deep breath once more and this time it was a tad deeper than the first one. His excitement for quicker gains may have made him impatient and careless in his actions but no matter what the truth was, there was really no help to be found right now. "BANG!" The walls around shattered into smithereens and were vacuumed like stringed mariteunto the immovable form of our bored gamer. "SPLASH!" The collection of wood, gravel, stones, and furniture in the room melted akin to water before it was consumed fully on the waiting mouth of its summoner. There was a question to be had if rk was conscious about this very act. Of eating liquefied dirt or not but such mundane query was perhaps not anymore significant to someone who has reached the peak of this xianxia world. There was only a minute difference in taste between this and the one before so this was probably what rk has also experienced in the moment. A breath to a teeter and our good gamer finally heard that overly familiar sound. "You have sessfully cultivated, host has gained 1,375 xp!" "Well, that was fulfilling. It''s just sad that the exp i got this time around is so littlepared to the first one i had." rk rolled his neck and did side to side motions thereafter that got him quite the rewarding sounds for his efforts. It gave him a refreshing feeling by stretching those tireless muscles at his neck area but that facade of peace did notst at all because of quickly escting noises that woke him up from his perfect sense of being. "Master Lu Chen!" a familiar voice called nearby. It was old and hoary but the call of urgency has made it all the more displeasing to one''s ears. But not towards rk. For him, aside from his family back on Earth, there was really no other person that could match the owner of this ugly voice. rk smiled as he opened his eyes to a whole new world. "What''s the matter, Lai Peng? Have you..." Our good gamer stopped at this point when he witnessed in full rity how much he had unwittingly changed the city. ''Please don''t let this scenario spread all over the world.'' rk prayed as he closed his eyes to erase the unwanted sight that beset his vision. Although he got 4 billion stat in power but nothing changed in his perception at all. At Mortal Shedding Realm, he had absolute vision in a radius of 10 meters. At Foundation Establishment Realm, he had absolute vision in a radius of 30 meters. At Golden Core Realm, he had absolute vision in a radius of 50 meters. And finally at Aspirant Realm, he had absolute vision in a radius of 70 meters. It can be seen by the set of numbers alone that aside from having crushing strength and free rein at them elements in nature, the circle of influence wherein he could have total awareness inside this domain has its own set of limitations also. A half breathter, he tried opening his eyes once more and true as before, no wish could have reversed what had already happened today back into the past. It was inevitable! "Ehem... Can you at least find something to wear, Lai Peng?" rk asked towards the sorry figure of his personal servant. Old Peng may have felt the biting cold of the eagerly rising new morn but aside from covering his delicate parts, all that showed in his countenance was pure unadulterated concern towards his owner. rk could really not fault his ve also. He looked behind the scraggly figure of Old Peng and when he did, our bored gamer sported an instant erection in no time. There was not one, not even two, but seven naked lovelydies who scrambled to find any piece of clothing to cover themselves in time. rk especially paused a peek or two towards the panicked figure of Princess Ning Xi and her mother Wan Fei. Old Peng was even oblivious to his owner''sscivious deeds and the loyal servant continued by saying... "I apologize, master. But as you can see, there is almost nothing left of the city." Old Peng bowed low but did not fail to deliver what he wanted to say. rk looked around and became aware of how epic the change hase to his beloved Nexus. No walls remained standing save one part of the city and it was no different from the desertnds that he was so fond of experimenting his skills with. It did not take long for cries ofment to abound as the people of the metropolis began to gather towards the single untouched Pavilion at the heart of the city. A ce of worship. The Sacred Halls of the Gods and Goddesses. The people prayed and weep for their Patrons and it was rather a disheartening thing to watch. s, the same could not be said to the Higher Existences beyond this mortal ne. * * * Somece in the vast domains of the Divine Realm. "A people weeps once more." "A feast of crows perhaps?" a tired voice whispered in his lonesome. Although the plea of supplication for his revered Name grows incessant with every passing second but that has not at all altered this person''s decision. He gave no answer or reprieve but only listened to the delicious harvest he got from the masses of sufferers. For this Supreme Existence, since the power of faith was favorably abundant today, it would be a mere act of folly to assuage the agony of these fallen people. If he could, he would have wanted to inflict more misery unto the mortals. "Your pain is my power." This god chuckled in satisfaction. * * * "Here... take this, Lai Peng. And get dressed. We have so many things to do today." rk threw a set of expensive cultivator''s robes towards his faithful servant. He was of course a cheapskate in his gift. Our good gamer bought only a set of garments from the shop system that cost him with a meager 100 shop points only. There woulde a day when he would choose a more appropriate gift for Old Peng but that was definitely not today. ''I got to a hundred million people to clothe and shelter before nightfall.'' ''SIGH!'' rk shook his head and began thinking of possible solutions to this mess. He walked for a few steps and almost stumbled at his stupidity. ''Open my Influence Tab, Nancy.'' rk used his thoughts with themand. "Affirmative, host." Nancy''s voice was loud and clear as usual. "DING!" * * * Influence: Skeletons: 30,454 Corpse Resurrected: 2,372 Territories: Cresa, Nexus * * * ''Didn''t you say that my Skeletons mimic half of my power, Nancy?'' ''Shouldn''t i have them running around also with 2 billion stat points in power?'' rk had a fleeting question in mind. If the answer to this query was somehow in the positive, wouldn''t that mean that he could conquer this entire universe as his own yground? ''And i would not even lift a finger in the process! This is so broken af!'' Our good gamer had the widest grin yet in his lifetime today. "Negative, host. The Create Skeleton Skill can only copy the power stat of your current cultivation realm. As you are now at level 39 with a base power of 9,388, your Skeletons shall also abide by these same numerical restrictions." Nancy answered promptly. ''Tsk. Tsk. And here i thought i hit the jackpot of all jackpots this time. Well, anyway...'' ''I don''t believe that with these powerful summons, I can''t build my own version of Rome in just half a day!'' ''And when the sun shines hotly in midday, that''s when i leave the city!'' rk retained the stupid grin on his face as he called for his first follower in this world. "Come, Lai Peng. I will let you see a much broader fantasy from now on!" Our good gamer resumed his walk and behind him, a rushed voice pursued closely. "I''m right behind you, master!" Old Peng heeded his owner''s call with a big smile on his wrinkled face. Chapter 104 - 104 "Well... that was easier than i expected." rkmented as he rubbed his long ck beard against the unnatural windy atmosphere of this dry hot noon. His lengthy raven mane flowed ruggedly over his shoulders that painted a great aesthetic image for his spectators.?? And yes, the fans that our good gamer has rued in his short three day stay in the city of Nexus numbered at least in the millions and not lower. After all, he was the one who conquered this whole metropolis in just the span of one night and contrary to popr belief three days prior, not one person of Nexus has lost his or her life in the exchange of ownership at all. Perhaps only Emissary Duan Ru of the Demonic Sword Sect has been so unlucky to meet Death prematurely but he was of course not to be counted in the list. The doomed man was after all nothing more but an alien upant of the city. And only he himself knew of the extent of the atrocities he had inflicted unto the citizens of this city. No one shed a tear of sorrow unto someone of Duan Ru''s ilk. Especially now that after the sudden catastrophe struck, it was rk who provided relief and order to the chaos and despair of the people. In just a few hours, the city of Nexus was created from the ground up once more with the help of thousands of rk''s cultivator armies that could carry mountains on their backs and moldndscapes with just a single tap of a hand. This mortal city has truly been reeducated on their view about cultivators and their unbelievable might. The city of Nexus was rebuilt and was even reinforced to a better grandeur than its past glory. "Look at Master Lu Chen! Doesn''t he look handsome and brave?" "I hear that Master Lu Chen is still single!" "We still have a chance to be one of Master Lu Chen''s wives!" "Are you all dreaming?! Look at yourselves and look at Princess Ning Xi!" "Even the three of youbined could not even match a strand of hair against the extraordinary beauty that Princess Ning Xi possesses!" "So it is best that you stop your daydreaming right now and help me carry this jar of water unto the workers in the field!" The misceneous NPCs had an interesting conversation on the side. In the past three days that Nexus had been conquered, everyone witnessed how the way of life changed for the better. rk introduced an end to poverty by opening the hidden caches of gold that was monopolized by the 13 most powerful ns in the city. He did not even spare his Lu Family from the redistribution of wealth unto the hands of the people. After our bored gamer did that, it was surprising to see that there were still loads of riches left in the aftermath. There was really enough for everybody if only everyone knew how to share. And also during the said transformation, the popce could also not help but notice the unmatched maiden at the side of rk. This was probably due to the fact that Princess Ning Xi spearheaded the charge towards giving aid to the poor and the sick. Her kindness and dedication to the less fortunate souls of the city showed through her actions in these past 3 days. Thus, Princess Ning Xi may have even surpassed rk''s own in terms of adoration held by the entire people of Nexus. Ning Xi was indeed a very specialdy. This was why our good gamer was having second thoughts about what he was about to do with the aforementioned beautiful girl. ''I don''t want to lose, Ning Xi... especially now that i know that she''s so amazing not only on the outside but also inside. She''s a gem! I need to keep her!'' rk fed the alpha male inside himself. ''But... I also don''t want to force her toe with me to the Demonic Sword Sect. Tang Xinyue is there and it would give unwanted friction between the two.'' ''So who should i choose?'' Our bored gamer mused for some time because he was torn between two very good prospective lovers at the moment. Lu Chen can''t get over Tang Xinyue and rk on the other hand could also not forget his first kiss in life which was with Princess Ning Xi on their first meeting. ''FUCK ME! How can picking between two equally gorgeous girls be this hard?! This shouldn''t be happening to me at all!'' rk recalled his original life and thought there were prettydies who wanted to catch his attention but their hook and allure wasn''t yet that strong than today. ''It''s all Lu Chen''s fault. I absolutely hate that dead guy!'' rk cursed for the umpteenth time as he attributed this imbnce to his psyche towards the old lecherous man. For he used to be innocent from the pull of the flesh and its myriad of pleasures but now it seemed that he could really not stay both sane and celibate at the same time. This might have been because of Lu Chen''s natural tendency for lewdness. s, it was like rk was cursing himself in the process because an equivalent half of his soul retorted immensely against these tant usations. In the end, rk could only try to satisfy the two distinct cravings of his being. "Let''s do this!" rk muttered in a hard voice and walked towards a group of bustlingdies. There was like an open galore of cooking exhibitions in front of his residence with about hundreds of gigantic pots on disy. And in several spots all around the city, a scene like this was also currently ongoing. This was the allotted food to feed the mouths of a hundred million people and it was indeed a rare treat for these mortals because every single dish on the menu were priceless magical beast''s meat that will bring huge physical benefits unto the masses. Especially since rk was not the least bit stingy in sharing his blessings to the people. "Can i speak with the two of you for a moment?" rk asked when he reached his destination in mind. "Of course, Master Lu Chen. It would be our pleasure to do so!" It was Wan Fei who replied with the same enthusiasm in her voice towards rk. With all these real people around them, she was well aware to shout Lu Chen''s name and not the other identity. This smartdy has been trying to get her paws on our good gamer since day one and yet for some unknown reason, she noticed that rk decided to lock himself up inside his room for as long as they''ve been here in the city. They would only get to see each other at meals and those were rather fleeting in scale. Thus, Wan Fei has not really been able to do anything else but wait for a good opportunity to strike. ''I think that my chance has finally arrived.'' Wan Fei thought positively as she smiled sweetly towards the object of her interest. Princess Ning Xi was a step behind in the trail. They walked into the reconstructed Lu Family Courtyard but the same could not be anymore said to the present. What was arge area of residence before was now a total fortress inparison to its prior design. There were masked guards all over the ce and if one was curious enough, it could be perceived with due diligence and patience that these dull men and women in ck assassin uniforms neither moved nor breathed much in their stale positions. The three passed the gates and into the cover of the grand building that was solely designed to cater the Master of the City. "I have something to tell you." rk started when they arrived at one of the private chambers of his castle. "What is it, rk?" Wan Fei replied as usual. Beside her, Princess Ning Xi kept quiet like always and rk was already used to it by now. He might have been guilty of ignoring her because he was kind of preupied these days due to his stunted level up speed but still, that has not at all meant that the beautiful maiden has totally escaped his curiosity for a moment. "I have ns to go to the Demonic Sword Sect. And I want both of you toe with me." rk stated his wishes. They were all standing at the center of the room and our good gamer was also not in the mood to y right now. Cultivators could even stand up for an entire day and would only feel a little bit of numbness as consequence and nothing more. "What are we going to do there, rk? Do you want to enter the sect as an Elder perhaps?" Wan Fei asked innocently. She has of course done her homework and knew almost everything there was to know about this mysterious man before her. "I have someone i need to see. A friend." rk nodded twice as he delivered his cryptic answer. "If that''s your wish then I would dlye along, rk. I and Xi''er will apany you in your travels." The sexy mature woman smiled and our bored gamer could not help but gulp slightly to hide his desire. "How about you, Ning Xi?" rk queried after he gathered himself in five breaths. If this lovely maiden would reject his invitation today then he would have no choice but to send her back together with Wan Fei to the city of Haran in response. There was no point in dragging them along that would furtherplicate his chances towards Tang Xinyue. ''After all, I could always woo Ning Xi again after I won Tang Xinyue''s affection.'' rk thought and he almost smiled on the spot. s, there were things in life that could never go the way we n. "I wille with you... rk." Ning Xi replied in a soft voice. ''Oh! Shit! What just happened?!'' Chapter 105 - 105 rk was stunned for a moment or two before heposed himself to react in the next seeding breaths. "That''s good news, Ning Xi!" Our bored gamer exploded in glee. He pped his hands thrice and had an extremepulsion to hug the beautiful maiden in his arms.?? Luckily enough, he stopped this awkward reaction in time before he could have suffered a p or two in the hands of this caged beauty. Although it would not hurt him one bit physically but our good gamer just could not take the chance at all. Especially now that this one hundred and eighty degrees turn around has brought not the small surprise towards our protagonist. It was best to be mindful of his limits. ''What made you want toe with me this time around, Princess?'' s, this question was left unspoken as rk has not the heart nor the propensity for much shamelessness in order to satisfy his curiosity. On the other hand, there were several worries that sprouted anew in rk''s mind. ''DAMN! This should be great news but how could i mix three women at once and hopefully get them all in an atmosphere of calm and peaceful coexistence?!'' rk thought within and tallied the burdens he would get from this point onward. There was a reason why he made himself scarce when Wan Fei was around. His n would have been to get Princess Ning Xi first before even touching a single strand of hair on Wan Fei''s exquisite body. After all, it would take some balls of steel to invite both mother and daughter pair into his arms at the same time. For that to be possible, a foolproof strategy has to be followed. ''So Ning Xi first then Wan Fei.'' ''Or is it better to prioritize Tang Xinyue, Ning Xi and Wan Fei in that order?'' ''Nah... No use thinking about it now. At least i shall try to get the three of them together and that''s what matters most in the end.'' rk concluded with these thoughts and began settling his affairs in the city. "I need to see the Patriarch to let him know of our departure beforehand. We will leave after I get back. And I don''t think that we would being back here anytime soon so..." rk paused in here as he did not want to dy any more time than necessary. He had been living like a monk for the past three days and he wanted to fix this sticky predicament as soon as he possibly could. rk left without waiting for any reply from the two elegantdies before him. He went out of the room without even realizing what a mess he created behind him. A second or two shrouded the mother and daughter pair until a voice broke the stillness in the room. "Why have you changed your mind, Xi''er? I thought you wanted to escape from this marriage? Why the change of heart now?" Wan Fei asked gently. She would have wanted nothing else but to send her daughter back home in the city of Haran. s, the recent development had also surprised her quite a bit, same as what happened to our bored gamer a few breaths earlier. "I think that rk would make a good husband for me, mom. You also agree with me, yes?" Ning Xi faced Wan Fei and she could sense nothing unnatural from her mother''s eyes. They were still unfathomably deep as usual, strangely serene in azure quality and guise. It was fortunate that Ning Xi inherited these same blue eyes from her mother. It surely painted a wonderful scene in this mid noon as two sets of lovely eyes saw one another in different light. Blue eyes mirrored its twin and for the longest of moments, this spectacle remained unbroken. "You should know that a man as strong as rk will have a few concubines by his side, Xi''er." Wan Fei reminded her daughter. But what she really wanted to say was how extremely possible it was for them to share a husband together. The Queen of Haran was very confident of her beauty. She knew that getting the affection of rk was only a matter of time for her. With enough chance and perseverance, no man could dare say no to this seasoned seductress. "I know, mom. I know." Ning Xi smiled and got the full meaning behind her mother''s words. Although she was young but our proud Princess was certainly not dumb. Far from that in fact. She knew the reasons why her mother wanted a more exciting life and she could not really fault Wan Fei for it. It was not like her father Ning Baocked women to apany him in the cold nights since their implicit separation. Ning Xi took one step closer to her mom and smiled all the more sweetly at the one who had brought her into this world. "I amforted with your presence, mom. Don''t leave me, okay?" Ning Xi said in a soft voice, almost insecure in delivery. And without saying anything further, the bright Princess kissed her mother''s cheeks. Their bond had been strong before but it was surprising to witness them getting much closer than ever. To what the future holds for both? That would definitely be quite a tale to finish. * * * "Hey there, old friend! How''s the new house?" rk said unto an aged man who was busy directing his servants to their task. Since everything of their possession turned to dust, the first and foremost priority was clothing. And so this wise man brought much of this item to satisfy him and his household. There was no need to say of course that the tailors in the city have had their busiest day so far in the history of their craft. "I hear that you''re leaving the city today, Master Lu Chen? Is that true?" Lu Fang asked after he realized the identity of the person who seemed to appear out of thin air beside him. News has spread an hour earlier about Lu Chen''s n to visit The Demonic Sword Sect. And Lu Fang was not surprised at all with his friend''s decision. A small pond like Nexus can''t hold a character like Lu Chen. Lu Chen was bound to soar the Heavens! "Yes, indeed. I will be going to The Demonic Sword Sectter. Tang Xinyue is there and I at least have to apologize for what I did to her several decades ago. And please, call me Lu Chen." rkughed softly. "It''s not like I''d be a different person just because I''ve gained a little bit of power." Our good gamer smiled at his friend. The time of his youth was only made memorable by the quality of friends that he had shared it with. And Lu Chen had very much happy memories spent together with Lu Fang once upon a time. s, his words only brought a sad reflection unto his longest known friend in this world. "I am ashamed, Lu Chen. It was all my fault. If only..." Lu Fang choked in his guilt and could not utter the rest of his thoughts. After the fact, he was not even able to visit Lu Chen in the past. Not that he thought that Lu Chen would appreciate the gesture but he was his old friend from a time capsule of the past. Lu Fang could have done better. He should have! And yet he did nothing. "You did what you thought was right at the time, Lu Fang. No need to beat yourself up for that. At least not anymore. After all, you only did those things out of love for her." "And it was not like I was an innocentmb in what happened. Hehehe. I was a fool, Lu Fang!" "Yes, indeed i was." rk smiled sadly as he recalled what had transpired in the past. The unforgettable memory brought a bittersweet feeling unto his soul. This was one of the things that rk did not like to experience as Lu Chen. "So you knew all along?" Lu Fang asked while he mirrored the same self deprecating smile of his old friend. "Which boy in the entirety of this city would have not offered his body, heart and soul unto Tang Xinyue should she ask for it during those times, Lu Fang. Only a stupid idiot would have done so before. I reckon that that fact still remains true today." rk answered and had a faraway look in his eyes as he imagined how perfectly gorgeous Tang Xinyue had been in the past. ''I would think that she has only be much more beautiful today than from when I saw herst. I can''t wait to see you again, Tang Xinyue!'' rk moaned in desire and would have wanted nothing else but fly directly into the Demonic Sword Sect alone. s, he will have manypany on this trip. "Yes. I believe that to be true, Lu Chen. If Tang Xinyue is in the Demonic Sword Sect right now then there is no doubt that she has be a true cultivator also. Many men will have their hearts broken because of her." Lu Fangughed from the heart at this time. In a breath, hisughter was joined by another and theyughed some more before their eventual goodbye. * * * "Is everything good?" "We''re ready, rk!" "Hmmm..." "We are, master." "Yes, master!" "Yes, master!" Six voices resounded in the room and upon the next breath, they vanished to yondernds. Chapter 106 - 106 The party rematerialized in a haven of doom. There was not a single soul in sight but what assailed the vision of everyone were tall gigantic swords that were carelessly scattered everywhere the eyes could see.?? The collection of these weapons of carnage was not solely restricted to them big ones but were also conjoined by their little brothers and sisters in different sizes and shapes. The scene looked pretty chaotic and if one did not know any better, he would have no doubt concluded that this was nothing more but a graveyard of swords. s, whaty ahead was a whole different matter entirely. "Where... is... this...?" Wan Fei was the first one to make a sound but her concentration never wavered unto the shocking disy of disorder in the ce. While it may appear that trivial to an untrained observer but towards this 7th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm Lady Cultivator, things were not as simple as they appeared. ''Howe I sense so much premonition of peril amidst these sea of swords?'' The Queen of Haran wanted to get away from this ce as all her rm bells were ringing incessantly in her subconscious. This was a clear implication that this burial ground was not at all weing to their sudden entrance. Of course, Wan Fei was not totally alone in experiencing the terror of this scenery. Old Peng, Princess Ning Xi, and the sisters Lian Li and Lian Ah could also feel that this ce did not wee their arrival at all. But the same could not be said unto our bored gamer. ''So... where is the Demonic Sword Sect, Nancy?'' rk asked while he looked left and right for the sect''s location. Unfortunately, he could not make sense of what he was currently seeing. He could not even decipher the heads and tails of where he would start his search amidst the ocean of swords that gued his vision in the moment. "You are surrounded by a defensive formation, host. Some of what you see is real while others are only an illusion that triggers to y your mind with images that are not there to begin with." Nancy answered in certain. There was really no power in this mortal world that could escape the keen inspection of a treasure that was something above and beyond the grasp of this Mortal Realm. The system in rk''s body was that capable and so much more than he could have imagined today. ''How do i break through this formation array, Nancy?'' rk asked once more in the silence of his thoughts. His left arm automatically hovered over his face in a practiced motion that he had been so familiar with for years and years but it was disheartening to recall what he had lost in the process of vying for Tang Xinyue''s affection. ''I miss my long ck beard already.'' rk sighed when he realized that his face was now as smooth as a baby''s cheek in contrast to what he was used to in the past. The wizened facial hair was already missing and what remained was a handsome countenance of a perfect boy in all aspects and scale. He chose to don a pink cultivator''s robe to attempt variety in his getup and yet no one amongst his audience saw the color unfit for his perfect stature and character. Even if our good gamer would wear rags as clothes, the innate charm and appeal he presently possessed would have all others believed that he was wearing only the softest of silk and in pure gold tinge instead of the trash that they really were. This was one of the cultivators'' advantages against every single species in this xianxia world. They were made akin to gods and goddesses in guise and the lowly mortals could only sigh in pity for having none of the natural gifts that blessed these special breeds of men and women. The world was truly not fair to the children it birth and nurtured with the bountiful fruits of itsnds. "You have two options, host." Nancy replied after a beat. ''And what are those, Nancy?'' rk queried further. Although he no longer has his long ck beard but that fact never hindered him from caressing his face in substitution to what he had missed. "You could either learn and master the ways of formation and buy a corresponding manual about this particr field or you could always just punch your way through with overwhelming power, host. As you are today, there is no more that could threaten your existence nor hinder your path should you choose to do so." Nancy reminded rk and truthfullyid out the truth of the matter. Even the aged True Immortals that decided to stay within the confines of this Mortal Realm could really not anymore face our OP protagonist and win. s, what the system failed to tell rk was the rapidly enclosing maiden of Justice that was currently hot on his trail even at this very moment of time. It was unknown whether Nancy was aware or not of this impending doom but there was one thing that remained true with utmost certainty. Our bored gamer will have a great and memorable challenger very very soon. ''Thank you, Nancy.'' rk responded with no words spoken. He continued to caress his clean shaven face and wondered for a n of action in the breaths that ensued. ''If i had no other agenda in this ce, i would have no doubt barged in like a mad bull without question.'' ''I''d kick that Evil Boy''s ass afterwards and continue to spend my life in leisure while I wait to reach the max cultivation realm in this world.'' ''SIGH!'' ''But i can''t get Tang Xinyue in that way.'' ''In the end, i need to improvise a bit.'' rk sighed for the second time upon their arrival and took a specific item from his inventory space. This thing was shaped like a miniature sword and its size only fit the size of rk''s palm. ''Why are all the people of the Demonic Sword Sect so obsessed with swords?'' rk shook his head as he gazed around him in marvel. There was really no other weapon on disy but only swords and their myriad forms. It was indeed an extraordinary sight to behold! "Hmmm... There''s no use wasting our time here anymore. It''s time that we call on our ride." Our good gamer finally broke the awkward silence that covered the party of six. A secondter, he threw the small sword shaped item into the wind and its path blossomed into an eerie dark sword in their midst. "FLASH!" A blinding light urred thereafter and before long, an even more ginormous sword shadow dwarfed everything else in the horizon but surprisingly wavered to nothingness in just the span of a few breaths. This was how the newbie cultivators from the City of Nexus sought passage towards the mysterious doors of The Demonic Sword Sect. This miniaturized item was special. It can only be requested from the hands of the Emissary who oversees the functions of the sect within a city and it was very much fortuitous indeed that our bored gamer has met and greeted well with that certain person of authority. In the end, rk has not the small amount of summoning cute swords that can be used specifically for entry into this infamous evil sect. Five minutester and no one has yet to answer the traveling party''s knock. "Do you want me to call for their attention, master?" Old Peng volunteered when he witnessed the familiar expression of irritation on his owner''s face. Although he was a mortal and had no shocking power like Queen Wan Fei and Princess Ning Xi but what hecked he could alwayspensate with eagerness. Even if Old Peng would go as far and low as shout his lungs out for the people of the Demonic Sword Sect to notice them. For this faithful servant, this much was nothing at all. "No need, Lai Peng. We shall wait some more." rk forced a smile on his face to hide the increasingly growing annoyance that he felt. It seemed like there was an angry volcano deep inside his heart and it was slowly but surely getting so tiring to hold his temper back. He was suffering once again the dire effects of his hasty level up in realms. "Perhaps they did not see that huge sword in the sky earlier." Wan Fei whispered on the side. She kept on edging back and dragged her daughter along with her because this sword graveyard really gave her a very ufortable feeling. Her intuition was practically screaming at her to go away from this ce as far as she can. The mortals amongst them were luckily spared from this insidious menace in the air. But for Wan Fei and Ning Xi, it was a whole different story altogether. It was a very taxing experience for the two. Another five minutes passed and still nothing. s, it was at this time that rk had also finally run out of patience. "Since you seem to ignore us with just one sword, how about I give you some more?" rk grinned and there was a sinister look on his face at the moment. He took all the summoning swords from his inventory and carelesslyunched them all into the air. Not in just one direction but to every nook and cranny he could find. A half breathter and... "BOOM!" The entire area was drowned in aplete detonation of colors. The ground trembled upon impact and some parts grewsting ugly blemishes that would stay there for years if not more. ''You have not died in vain Emissary Duan Ru.'' ''Thank you very much for your contribution.'' rk smiled as he waited for the reply of anyone in charge of these illusionary gates. "Let us see how you can ignore me now." Our bored gamer muttered in eager anticipation. Chapter 107 - 107 The ground shook and thendscape was rewoven. Even the multitudes of sword bodies were thrown into disarray. But what was curious was this outer spectacle of disruption wasn''t even felt by the thousands of upants inside the Demonic Sword Sect.?? Within the vaunted domain of the sect remained a picture of serenity and calm. Nobody was ever disturbed nor had knowledge of what transpired on its doors. This showed well enough on how extremely effective the defensive formation of the sect was as it did what it was intended to do in the first ce. It shielded its upants from within its firm sanctuary but the same could not be said to those people who were tasked to man the gates to begin with. "Who is so bold enough to cause ruckus within the territory of the Demonic Sword Sect?!" an old man roared in anger. His name was Geng Bo, the Elder assigned to guard the gates and fetch any would be recruits of the sect. He was about to take an afternoon tumble with one of his captured women but this disturbance has resulted in him getting dyed to do the deed in time. It was of course very ufortable to hold his lust in. And this old goat definitely hated every time a problem like this urred. "Stay there, woman! Wait for me toe back and I will take good care of you from now on." The old man passed his words to a half nakeddy who shivered in fear at one of the corners of the room. Tears were dripping on her lovely face and it was clear to see that desperation has eaten at this woman''s soul right this very minute. "BANG!" the doors of the chambers were thrown open wide before it closed once more in the next breath, leaving behind the shattered spirit of a fine young woman. "What''s happening outside?!" Geng Bo asked towards one of his men when he arrived at a grandiose hall that looked as vast and archaic as time itself. Huge ancient swords decorated the ce and in contrast to the scenery outside, this one was designed to please the eyes of anyone lucky enough to grace these epic halls that was protected by the defensive formation of the sect. Within the spacious structure were more than a dozen people all in sect uniform. Dark robes with distinct sword insignia on its sleeves. These juniors were still at Mortal Shedding Realm and they really could not do the task entrusted upon this old goat himself. ''Why hasn''t the sect delivered the flying swords I requested for this new batch of fools?'' Geng Bo sighed deeply. He had been waiting for almost 3 months and the supplies of the sect has yet to arrive in his hands. ''Is the rumor true that the sect master is close to a breakthrough in his closed door cultivation and that''s why he''s eating up the resources of the sect for himself alone?'' ''No matter. That doesn''t concern me at all. I will leave that to the higher ups and mind my own business for now.'' Geng Bo mused inside. "We don''t know, Elder Geng Bo." "A fresh fish hase perhaps?" "Yes, yes. I witnessed the shadow of a big sword earlier!" "It''s a signal for the arrival of new recruits, Elder Geng Bo." Four has chosen to speak up from the collection of tamed juniors. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" s, they only got a not so gentle p from their efforts. "FOOLS! I KNOW THAT ALREADY! Do you think that i''m stupid like the lot of you idiots?!" Geng Bo chastised his men. Little things like this gave him immense pleasure in his old age. It did not need saying that this aged goat was quite the special man who took joy by inflicting pain and suffering unto others. ''This will serve as a good reminder to all of them.'' Geng Bo left as he was once again proud of his masterpiece. His form vanished to leave behind the 15 bruised, bleeding, and broken bodies of his subordinates. "Now let me see who these impatient guests are." The Elder of the Demonic Sword muttered. His form flew with amazing speed even without the use of a flying sword. Geng Bo was already at Peak Stage Foundation Establishment Realm. This much ability was a norm for someone like him. Down below, it can be seen that an enormous building grew smaller and smaller until nothing more was seen of it the farther Elder Geng Bo took flight into the distance. Two minutester and Geng Bo finally arrived at his destination. He saw six people on the ground. Two men and four females. But his eyes were particrly enamored by the presence of the two nobledies in the front. "Greetings, I am Elder Geng Bo of the Demonic Sword Sect. May I ask the names of..." Geng Bo tried to speak after his feetnded on theforts of the ground once more. s, he was not given the chance toplete his thoughts at all. "You arete." a voice interrupted the bad Elder. Geng Bo looked for the source of the outrageous voice and found himself looking at a handsome boy in pink cultivator''s robes. "HAHAHA! You have the guts of a tiger to say these words to my face, boy! Do you know that I hold much power within the ranks of the Demonic Sword Sect? A single word from me and your experience inside the sect will surely be more unbearable than the hottest abyss in existence. Apologize now and i may perhaps give face to your family and promise to take good care of you in the sect. For a price that is." Geng Bo openly admired Wan Fei and Ning Xi and he was not the least bit subtle about his intention at all. Even the thinly coated words never held any respect whatsoever to rk and his party. It was not strange at all for some of the hidden families to send their kids towards the Demonic Sword Sect. More often than not, those that doe here were exiles of the n. They may have invited the disfavor of the n and that was why such dreamers sought asylum inside the sect. They would get the time and chance to get stronger but more than that, they could also get the strong backing of the sect once they proved their mettle within the arduous training and tribtions that challenged them on a daily basis. A few years of hard and tedious cultivation and a hero shalle out to return to the n with power and honor. ''HAHAHA! I have arrived at this old age and seen how many times this had happened in the past.'' ''There is no doubt that this boy is the same as the thousands of banished nobles that came before him.'' ''And these two lovelydies are perhaps thest few experts that gambled and believed in this boy''s future.'' ''This will be good for me and my boys indeed!'' Geng Bo grinned suggestively at the mother and daughter pair. "So what shall it be? Are you two ready to make the greatest sacrifice for your young master''s sake?" The lustful Elder from the Demonic Sword Sect continued. Whether they say yes or no did not matter at all. ''Since these bitches havee here in person, they will not escape my expert kisses and loving.'' ''And to think that they also brought along another pair of mortal women in the basket.'' ''HAHAHA! This is truly a good day!'' ''I think those fools will quickly forget the beating i gave them if i let them have a taste also of these four women.'' Geng Bo was lost in his fantasy and he was rather certain of his catch already. There were only 3 cultivators in his midst. The boy was at 4th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm while the delicious women were at 5th and 7th Stage respectively. Even with his eyes closed, he could just as easily disable any single one of them. They could try to attack together and charge at him but the same ending awaited them all. "You must have been living the good life so far, old man." Geng Bo heard the words of the wretched boy once more. He had totally expected for one of the women to answer him but it was unexpected to hear the boy speak once again. The nameless junior remained calm through it all and it was indeed a disturbing surprise that Geng Bo never expected to see. Elder Geng Bo looked at the women''s faces and same as the boy, they all appeared unperturbed in his presence. The more mature woman even had a slight smile on her beautiful face. ''What''s going on here?'' ''Did i miss something important?'' Geng Bo ignored the boy''s words. He scanned the area with his spiritual sense instead but found no one else hiding behind these unknown travelers. ''Am I being too suspicious for nothing?'' The Elder of the Demonic Sword Sect concluded with this question in mind. He was a seasoned veteran who has killed countless men and women in his heyday. Thus, he was absolutely not a fool. "Are you done searching for a ghost, Elder Geng Bo?" rk smiled as he uttered the name of this old goat for the first time. He would have spared anyone else who would have exercised respect in his front but to tantly tease his women, it was an unforgivable sin. And the reward could only be death. "HA! You think you can bluff your way out of this boy? You''re a thousand years too early to do that!" Geng Boughed provocatively. The group was clearly alone and there was no hidden master to save them today. "Onestugh for the road. You are lucky, Elder Geng Bo." rk whispered. "What do you m..." Geng Bo heard the soft words just fine but that was all he ever did in consequence. "WHOOSHH!" a strong wind was summoned from the elements of nature. It was so unbelievably fast that Elder Geng Bo was not able to react at all from the unforeseen attack. He stood there frozen in time. The right side of his body already gone with that single kiss of the wind. Blood dripped from the open wounds and before long, the remaining husk tumbled towards its final fall. Chapter 108 - 108 A moment of silence persisted on the ce for several breaths. Each individual person in the party had each of their own thoughts and were too shocked to voice them out in rk''s presence.?? ''A man who doesn''t think twice on killing his prey. Only someone like this deserves to possess my body and soul. Nobody else can match him at all!'' Wan Fei solidified her opinion on the matter. Although this was not the first time that she had seen our good protagonist in action but the fact that rk was no pushover made Wan Fei feverish with desire and ambition. On the other side, Ning Xi had another thought entirely. ''The woman that we came here for must have been extremely important to you, rk. Else you would not have acted this mercilessly towards this old man. But I wonder if your attention for this person made her lucky or cursed in the end?'' Princess Ning Xi queried inside her heart but there was no one there to satisfy her curiosity at this particr topic. She was of course not a fool to think that they came here only to visit a friend. Ning Xi had been with her mother''s secret investigation from the beginning and it was not that hard to put things together. Especially now, there could only be one person who could drive this man into such kind of lengths. ''I wonder what kind of a woman are you... Tang Xinyue.'' Ning Xi ended with these thoughts and she was quite thrilled in fact to meet this historic figure for the first time. Old Peng, Lian Li and Lian Ah were also not bereft of their opinions but it was a tad lighter inparison to the first two. The three knew where their ce was in the grand scheme of things and they believed that their master would also not discard them after they arrived in this ce. "Corpse Reincarnation." Seven breaths passed and everyone heard rk whispering these very curious words. A moment more and ck wisps of smoke shrouded the body of the fallen Elder Geng Bo until it moved like a puppet on strings to the surprise of everyone else in the scene. The indecipherable fumes scattered to the sides which showed theplete body of the dead man once again. It was standing tall and unmoved by the fatal injuries it got some breaths prior. The right side of his body reformed its flesh and blood. And even the broken tattered clothes on him were weaved anew as if it was not ruined to bits and pieces in the first ce. "This peasant ve greets you, master! I await your bidding." The recently reincarnated Geng Bo saluted to his absolute owner. "AHHHH!" Cutedy gasps of fear and shock resounded in these haven of swords. It did not matter who reacted wantonly in this manner because they forced themselves to not utter anymore sounds in the seeding breaths that followed. Too afraid to witness this ult power conjured into life by their very own master. Even the mother and daughter pair could not help but widen their eyes at this terrifying disy of sorcery. In all their lives, they have not seen anything like it yet but these cultivators were not dumb at all. They had heard rumors about this kind of technique in books and in hushed whispers passed from the olden times that stayed true and alive until this very moment. ''A DARK LORD!'' Both Wan Fei and Ning Xi had these exact thoughts in mind. It had been approximately a million years that thest Dark Lord appeared in this xianxia world. And yet the terror left behind that gue was still freshlymemorated year after year up to this day in fact. It could be gathered from this point alone on how unforgettable that specific era of history was to the people of this mortal world. s, rk was too oblivious to the reaction of the people around him. He did not waste anymore of his time dawdling in this eerie graveyard and so he could only hasten his entrance towards the insidious Demonic Sword Sect. "Take us into the sect." rk gave his firstmand unto his fresh undead. "As you wish, master. Please follow me closely. This entire ce is protected by a formation called Union of Heaven and Earth. It would be very dangerous and very easy for someone to get lost within the confines of this array." Geng Bo bowed low thereafter and took out his flying sword from within his interspatial ring. His flying tool took the form of a blood red sword that could easily carry ten people atop its brilliant crimson hues. "I see. What a shy name." rk smiled and was already pretty excited to enter the sect. "Let''s go then... to the revered doors of your Demonic Sword Sect!" rk summoned his own flying sword and his action was mirrored by both Wan Fei and Ning Xi. "Lai Peng, take the two maidservants and join Elder Geng Bo on his ride." "Yes, master." Old Peng nodded in understanding and took the trembling hands of the sisters Lian Li and Lian ah. Although they wanted to resist but Old Peng''s bony grasp was rather firm and irresistible. In the end, all three of them sessfully jumped into the flying sword of Elder Geng Bo. After a second more, the flying sword floated gently and then without further ado, broke into the distant horizon of the sky. ''Hmmm... What a great formation array this is. And it seems so pretty effective also.'' ''I couldn''t even find the difference between where we were earlier and right now.'' ''Everything just appears in the same old lonely burial grounds from where i left.'' rk was very curious about this supernatural phenomenon. It even hindered his true perception about things which made him quite uneasy about having this kind of limitation unto himself. He had a hunch that Elder Geng Bo may have used some sort of technique on him to smoothly navigate the ups and downs of this topsy-turvy trail. At once nce alone, rk could not anymore count how many twists and turns they have taken in just a short amount of time. ''After this, I need to find a way to get me a solution for this weakness.'' Our good gamer noted another course of action that he would have to fix sooner rather thanter. The ocean of swords from below shed steadily on the scene. But this time around, the return trip only took 1 minute less than from when Elder Geng Bo used to get there in the first ce. The setting changed soon enough with the introduction of an epic construct at the center of this sword oasis. This gargantuan structure took the shape of an Immortal''s Sword as it was probably the biggest amongst anything of its craft by a wide margin. From above the clouds, it appeared smaller than its actual immensity but as the trio of 3 flying swords descended unto its vicinity, everyone could not help but be stunned by how great the size of this sword body really was! "Space magic?" rk muttered under his breath when he realized that the sword has now pierced the heavens in how unusually tall it had be in an instant. He wandered his eyes on the sword''s sharp de and the ancient runes that covered its surface. And surprisingly enough, he determined that whosoever owned this nameless sword in the past was perhaps a mighty giant or something very close to it. Even if the sword was tightly buried on these hallowed earths and only half of its de could be seen by its wide eyed spectators, the feeling of majesty and a close sense of the vicissitudes of time lingered abundantly in the ce. ''What kind of existence could own a weapon like this one, Nancy?'' rk could not help but finally ask towards his handy system. "This is a Peak Artifact of a World Traveler Expert, host. Someone who has already arrived at this realm could just as easily wipe out a single continent into ruins. You could see and experience well enough that the owner of this weapon was exceedingly aplished in the Dao of Space and its exquisite mysteries." Nancy replied slowly. Her words were soft and hushed as if she was alsomemorating the deeds and misdeeds of the one who may have wielded this artifact in the bygone years already forgotten by most mortals of this world. "Please follow me, master." Geng Bo invited after the party had carefully settled once more on solid ground. rk nodded and led the group to follow the footsteps of the undead Elder of the Demonic Sword Sect. "FLASH!" Geng Bo walked through the glossy sheen of the sword''s de and disappeared at once to nihility. "Interesting." rk did not slow down one bit but decided to copy the exact motions of his undead ve. It did not take him long to find out a new world that awaited his discovery. It was akin to a grand hall befitting only for lofty Kings and Queens of power. The theme remained the same of course. The dull boring lifeless swords scattered in strategic ces and it could even be assumed that a masterful designer was behind this arrangement because the swords, big and small, looked beyond perfection in how carefully everything was thought out in this august entrance hall. It surely depicted an otherworldly beauty that few mortals could ever hope to mimic. "Wee back, Elder Geng Bo!" "Are these the new fish on the market?" "Should i send them down the chopping block, Elder Geng Bo?" Three bold junior gate guards of the sect wanted to provide aid to their temperamental master. Little did they know that they had only invited more of Geng Bo''s ire by doing so. "FOOLS!" "SLAP!" "SLAP!" "SLAP!" The aged Elder taught his subordinates for some time and he was not the least bit forgiving about his punishments at all. "That''s enough, Elder Geng Bo." "You''d have killed them if you continued." "Let''s go." rk stopped the cruel actions of his undead servant. He had no pity in his eyes especially after looking at the judgment indicator that hovered on top of these young men''s heads. They all had red tags in them. But since rk did not want to invite the attention of anyone yet so he choose to take it easy on murder instead. Especially if the situation did not call for it. "Hmmm..." Geng Bo nodded in silence. "You there! Help these three idiots and tend to their wounds!" "Don''t forget to man the gates at all times! If i see someone sleeping when i return, he might as well sleep for eternity if i found out about it!" The Elder roared furiously and left the scene with the party in tow behind him. Four minutes of slow walk and they finally arrived at the end of the hall. There was a rusty sword ahead and perhaps it was the ugliest weapon they''d seen so far inside these great halls. "I can only lead you at this point, master. What awaits ahead, you will know when you get there. You need to only touch the sword handle and it will transport you to the true location of the Demonic Sword Sect." Geng Bo whispered. "Any clue on what lies ahead?" rk asked in a yful tone. "Only death, master. Only death awaits us all." Geng Bo replied in a stoic voice. If this was before our bored gamer got his Chaos Physique then he would have no doubt trembled in fear right now. s, he was no longer as he had been a few days ago. "Intriguing! Let me see Death then." rk smiled. He touched the sword hilt and a momentter, a world of blood and gore assailed his senses. Chapter 109 - 109 "This ce is horrible!" This was the first thing that everyone thought after they were transported by the mystical formation. There were mangled flesh and rotting bodies around them which in turn caused some with weaker stomachs to vomit upon the terrible wee that awaited them.?? "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" Lian Li and Lian Ah could not help but show the natural response of any mortal like them but Old Peng resisted such simple urges. He was made from tougher stuff and was alive for more than a century already. Grotesque events like this one were nothing unnatural in the dark suburbs of the slum. rk, Wan Fei, and Ning Xi were faring better than anyone else in the party. Since they were cultivators who pridedplete mastery of their body at the Mortal Shedding Realm, it was only natural for them to have better control of their physical urges. They won''t easily throw up in ugly scenes like this one. ''What kind of animal could have done this inhumane act?'' rk shivered inside. Although he loved to act cool and badass outside but the same could not be said to his real feelings at all. He might appear merciless and crude to his enemies but he would always grant a quick death to them all. It was his way of showing benevolence upon his victims. No matter how undeserving those evil NPCs were but our good protagonist always adhered to what little deeds of kindness that he could afford. ''But not this. Not in this cruel and sadistic form of death.'' rk shook his head and could not help but close his eyes for a moment in order to escape the reality that beset his vision. The sorry broken bodies were so pitiful indeed and it was so obvious that every single soul that passed away in these corridors of ughter experienced a gruesome taste of hell in myriad forms of torture before they left this world for the next. In the end, the arrival of death was akin to the sweetest of release from the misery that they were forced to bear. ''May your souls rest in peace.'' rk offered a silent prayer to the unfathomable number of people that were carelessly thrown aside in this dump. "Let''s go!" rk said in a voice much colder than he intended. This reflected rather inly what he felt at this very moment. He led the group deep into the silent wide hallways that greeted them. The ceiling was as high as the sky and it was tailored in pure white color. Unblemished by any kind of stain and mark. There was an unnatural source of light inside and it has not at all came from mundane sources likemps andnterns. If one did not know any better, it would be so easy to conclude that the party was in some kind of holy ground or something. There wererge tall buildings of antiquity and the space provided in this secret realm was perhaps evenparable to that of a booming city. In one nce, it could be seen that this inner sanctum could provide shelter to at least tens of millions of people. s, cultivators in this dested continent were much fewer inparison to the ones located near the central part of this xianxia world. As it was, only 500,000 more or less souls resided within these antique legacies left behind by an unsung Senior of the past. ''This ce is good for cultivation.'' ''At least six times spiritual essence concentrated in the airpared to the one inside the city of Nexus.'' rk mused as he chose to just take a walk on these grounds teeming with filth and decay. This was not part of this ce''s design to begin with but of mortal intervention and human inability to take care of its surroundings. Pieces of shredded clothes, misceneous garbage and blotches of blood desecrated the otherwise pristine silvery glint of the floors. ''The more I go closer in that direction, the better the purity of the spiritual energy in the surrounding. I guess that''s the direction we need to take.'' rk concluded after three minutes of easy walk. After having acquired the Chaos Physique for his use, he could not have been better equipped at determining the elements of nature and all its minute changes than the present. "I think i know the general path of where we should go. Lai Peng, you go ride along with me. Wan Fei, can you please take the girls with you at this time?" rk asked towards one of the most beautiful women he had his eyes on. It did not take even a single breath for him to experience another hardening down south of his body. ''FUCK ME! I need to getid soon!'' Our bored gamer clenched his teeth and sported an awkward smile on his face. He was very lucky that the cultivator''s robe he got on him wasn''t that tightly sp on his body. If not, then his exceptional condition at this very moment could not have been more obvious to everybody else around him. "Leave that to me, rk. Come on, girls." Wan Fei nodded and immediately summoned her flying sword into motion. rk did the same and it did not take long for Princess Ning Xi also to follow suit. The party hopped on towards their respective rides and flew at maximum speed towards the intended distance way further than where they were now. "BOOM!" a thick ray of lightning zigzagged from up above and down unto one of three three floating crafts in the air. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" Almost instantaneously, two other ruthless amalgamation of destructive energies fell down from the high ceiling and threatened to devour its unsuspecting victims in a punishingsh. "BANG!" Several figures were dropped from the sky and if this was any other ce, a crater would have long assailed the point of impact. Luckily enough, the entirety of this domain was cultivated to perfection by a World Traveler Realm Expert. An attack of this magnitude alone could not even put a single mark or scratch an inch on this reinforced ancient artifact. "Is everyone okay?" rk asked and his handsome face wrinkled in irritation. He totally did not expect that an attack would havended upon them when they attempted to soar the skyline using their flying swords. The experience did not bade to him well and there was an extreme want to explode right then and there. He would have loved to do so but when he remembered why he was there in the first ce, rk could not help but calm his volcanic temper once again. ''SIGH!'' ''The things I do for a woman.'' Our good gamer sighed and took deep breaths to hold his anger deep within him. Hidden and stale towards anyone else but him. "We''re okay, rk." Wan Fei answered and her mind began to quickly reenact what had happened earlier. They were flying up in the air and just when the seventh second struck, it looked like the heavens above them were all eaten by a blinding light and nothing more. The Queen of Haran witnessed a dark orb that hugged both her flying sword and her body within it also and the next thing she knew, she had already safelynded on the ground. "But what was that thing? Was that a Heavenly Tribtion, mother? I read it in the books on Father''s collection. A Heavenly Tribtion is described exactly like we have seen earlier!" Ning Xi''s natural passive behavior finally changed at this moment. She could not help but gazed high and above as she looked at the lofty ceiling with fear and trepidation in her eyes. Even her voice was merely above a whisper right now. "It is not, Xi''er. Heavenly Tribtion only happens when one wants to break through to at least The World Traveler Realm. After that, it is recorded that this phenomenon shall happen to every seeding realms also. The one we just witnessed happen upon us was more akin to a restrictive formation than anything else that resembles that of a Heavenly Tribtion." Wan Fei said her guesses on the matter in just a few trifling seconds of contemtion. It could be seen from this fact alone on how strangely gifted this woman was indeed. It also did not hurt that she was extremely intelligent and well read. "Keep your flying swords away. I think that we will have somepany soon." rk interrupted and his eyes looked up front. Nothing could have escaped his senses in a 70 meter radius and as of this very moment, he could already feel the rushing figures of men and women alike that were akin to vultures in search of fresh corpses in the field. Eighteen breathster and almost 50 people surrounded the newly arrived party of our good gamer. And if truth be told, rk was not at all impressed by the appearance of this miscreant lot. Instead, he had only one thing in his mind right this instance. "DAMN! Have i finally found the first ugly cultivators in this world?!" Chapter 110 - 110 rk did not realize until it was way far toote that he had uttered the words audibly on the scene. It may be because of his fascination with the newly arrived group of cultivators that tried to challenge what he had already believed as indelible truth in the past few days.?? Other than that, our bored gamer could only be stunned amazed in how little he truly knew of this xianxia world. "Who are you calling ugly, boy? Do you want me to pull out your teeth one by one for you?!" One of the leading men asked towards rk. He was a big savage man and his ugly looks did not help at all at the image that he wanted to conjure upon anyone that has eyes on them. Perhaps this brutish cultivator could even win the infamous title of the scariest man present amongst the two opposite and conflicting partiesbined. This big guy would have no doubt charge if not for the smart advice that held him in ce. "Cheng Li, stop." A much older voice cautioned therge man. "Why? They are nothing but new victims to feast upon, Cheng Tai!" The big savage man named Cheng Li roared in retort. "Look at the woman beside the boy. She''s also at the 7th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm like us. We would lose some of our men if we decided to go through with this. It is better to just let the other factions get them so that we could avoid more unnecessary deaths. For us and our nsmen, we must continue to survive!" The older man Cheng Tai said in a hard voice towards his brethren. They had sacrificed too much already and it would be in stupidity to engage in a battle when they were not sure of overwhelming victory over their foes. Especially because these neers were rather pretty suspicious based on theposition of their group alone. Normally, those that journeyed towards the Demonic Sword Sect were all full fledged cultivators ranging between the 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm to the 3rd. But this new group not only had 4th, 5th and 7th Stage Experts but they also brought along mortals in this perilous journey. These two oddities have certainly raised the doubts within this aged cultivator. "FUCK THIS! Why do you always have to make sense, Cheng Tai?!" Cheng Li stomped one of his feet over and over again until the continuous dull sound reverberated and echoed loudly in the surrounding buildings. If rk and his party''s crash had not rmed the rest of the popce earlier then at this very moment, no one could have ignored their presence anymore. Definitely not after this. The empty structures that were neatly arranged in careful design seemed to vibrate with sound and upon the next moment, the rushing of feet came from all directions and only had one location in mind. Towards here! It did not take long for this single spot to get crowded up to more than a thousand strong cultivators. It was indeed a spectacle to watch. Not for this huge number only but because of the fact that everyone in attendance were sporting the same disfigured faces and misshapen bodies that was also partnered quite suitably by shabby torn robes over their stinky forms. "Is there no water in this ce? Howe it seems like the people in this Demonic Sword Sect are all hideous barbarians that know not the importance of proper hygiene at all?!" rk muttered in a not so subtle voice which gained the ire of the different groups in attendance. "You have a nasty mouth, boy. Look how I make you squeal after I, He Shun, gets ownership of you and the rest of your whores!" One of the leaders reacted in vehemence after he saw the boy''s nonchnce at their gathered might. There were many assembled groups altogether in this most outer recess of the Demonic Sword Sect but amongst them, 9 bands were considered the biggest and strongest inparison to its counterparts. Three of them were alliances of myriad big named ns while the six were mergers from different mixes of rouge cultivators. Smaller factions consisted of a pure line family like the one Cheng Li and Cheng Tai belonged to. "Looks like it''s a party from one of the Nexus Family this time around." "I believe so. But it''s curious that only those 3 mortals who are wearing definite insignia on their clothing and the rest of the cultivators are all marked with strange family symbols." "Even the boy is so audacious enough to wear no n emblem at all on his robes. Is he perhaps a rogue cultivator?" The NPCs around rk and his party discussed amongst themselves in confidence as there was really nowhere to hide from more or less a thousand pairs of eyes directed their way. Not that our good gamer intended to hide at all in the first ce. There was a moment of peace for about sixty breaths before it was finally broken by the biggest and baddest dog in the scene. "So let''s start the bidding! Who wants to pay for the lives of these six people?!" He Shun asked in a loud voice. His eyes specially paid attention to the lovelydies in the mix and he could not help but daydream for what was toe behind the closed doors of his room tonight. This top dog licked his lips in anticipation. From the sides, a man in a timeworn cultivator''s robes stepped forward. It could be seen from what remained of his apparel that he, at one time, wore aplete and pristine garment that belonged to a famous n. But s, it has now already faded into shreds. "The Ivory Wolves Faction is willing to offer three hundred spirit stones each for those two women and the boy. The rest you decide amongst yourselves." The man said as he pointed a finger towards the three cultivators in rk''s party. He, himself, was of course included in the count. This first bidder was well aware of the promise brought about by new cultivators in the Demonic Sword Sect. If they somehow bought a genius from out of the blue, the returns it would bring them was simply unfathomable. New recruits were a pricelessmodity that were often bartered from time to time and in different hands before an Overseer from the Outer Disciples'' Court would ever grant time to see these fresh fishes. In the end, the factions who chose to stay in the outskirts of the sect could truly hone and or forcibly dictate loyalty and obedience to their selected picks in this very opportune asion. "The Madfist Faction throws four hundred spirit stones for them cultivators! Let me see you old worms top that!" Another one set his price. They were not even remotely interested in acquiring the mortals in the party. In these people''s eyes, Old Peng, Lian Li and Lian Ah were as disposable as the air they currently breathed in this very moment. "We, Quick Rats Faction, bid four hundred fifty spirit stones for..." . .. ... Almost twenty minutes has passed and with not a few debates and loud counter offers, the moment of truth has finally arrived for everyone gathered on the scene. A winner has been judged victorious and it was time for this faction to im its purchased goods for the price that they all sacrificed to get them. A full 2,000 spirit stones for rk, Wan Fei and Ning Xi. It was of course needless to say that He Shun hade fruitful in his promise earlier. "Come now, boy. You and I shall have a great time together. But before that, I will let you watch how I will ravage your women before your eyes first. I believe that it would make a spectacr entertainment for tonight. Don''t you agree, boys?!" He Shun called for his men to provide appropriate noises for the event. "Teach him how it''s done, boss!" "Master his bitches for him, boss!" "Boss, can I have some sloppy seconds after you?" "HAHAHA!" The backup NPCs shouted in taunts and raucousughter besieged the entire location thereafter. s, these people could not have expected that the one they wereughing at could not have been more unconcerned with the rubbish that came off from their mouths. All the while, rk had another thought entirely. He had a very interesting look on his face as if someone who was deep in thought for something he could not truly understand. No matter how much he tried to specte, he really could not fathom one finer detail in all the concentrated mass of men and women around him. In the end, our bored gamer finally relented and asked for due assistance from his able system. ''How could these people remain this ugly, Nancy?'' "This was purely of their own making, host. All of these people gathered here before you are purposely destroying their flesh and body on a daily basis. This is why they have this appearance as you see them today." Nancy promptly replied. ''WHAT?!'' rk''s eyes widened in shock as he looked in unbelief to everyone around him. Chapter 111 - 111 ''How could they do that to themselves?!'' rk wondered and he really could not think of any good reason that would justify whatever cruelty these crazy people were doing upon their own bodies.?? He would have pondered upon it more but s, his silent musings were cut off before he could ever branch out further conjectures with what little imagination he had left in the moment. It was at this time that He Shun finally wished for a quick conclusion in this afternoon affair. "Now it''s time for me to im my prize! Catch them all for me, boys! And be sure to take good care of thedies. I don''t want to see my goods get damaged before I can truly enjoy them in my arms." He Shun, the leader of the Bloodmight Faction, directed the men and women under him into action. "Yes, boss!" "You can count on us, boss!" "Don''t you worry about anything, boss!" "We will deliver the women unto you, unscathed and in one piece!" Some of the subordinates replied with great promises unto their leader. With almost a hundred of them thatprised the Bloodmight Faction, it was already a given that capturing this party of six was as easy as the act of breathing itself. Unfortunately, this group of delinquents has met our good protagonist today. Only pain and suffering awaited them and all those that wished to block the path of our bored gamer. ''Hmmm... I wonder how I should take care of these ugly NPCs?'' rk contemted as no more than 5 people closed in on his stale position. The party has not moved an inch at all since the tight encirclement of more than a thousand cultivators hadpletely barricaded any hope for escape. ''Should I let myself be captured instead and take root in this Bloodmight Faction?'' rk considered this option because it was only too easy to eliminate this man named He Shun and create a puppet in his recement instead. ''Nah... That would be too dull and boring. And it would also take so much time to aplish my goal.'' Our good gamer shook his head and quickly realized that he did not want to stay in this wretched ce any second more than necessary. In an instant, rk decided to take a shortcut for himself and his crew instead. "Full speed ahead it is." rk muttered under his breath. "What did you say, boy?" One of the goons that threatened to enter the party''s personal space asked in curiosity. His name was Zi Kang and he was a trusted man of He Shun. The distance that separated the two groups was only about 10 meters. The five henchmen from the Bloodmight Faction mimicked the closed barrier of the thousand people around them but on a much smaller scale. It was really not a problem though because each of these five cultivators were already at the 7th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. This was also the reason why at this near proximity, they could hear every minute sound and changes that urred in their surroundings with the use of their spiritual sense alone. Being a cultivator really has some amazing perks only avable for them and no other. "Nothing, please continue." rk smiled and a clear vision of amusement was stered on his face right now. Since he was only ying against little toy soldiers that he could just as easily eliminate by simply one flick of his fingers, there was really no need for that much talking at all. "It seems that you have already epted your fate, boy." Another unattractive goonughed on the side. "He''s indeed a smart boy. Don''t you worry, child. We will take care of your women in your stead. And I assure you that they will always moan in pleasure from now henceforth!" And a second chimed in beforeughing outrageously loud to join his partner. "Stop this nonsense! Let''s get them fast. We don''t want to make the boss wait for us! GO!" Zi Kang interrupted and without further rubbish spoken, led the charge towards the stagnant posture of the newly arrived fresh fishes. These five cultivators from the Bloodmight Faction did not use any weapon at all but settled to employ only their bare hands in attempting to seize control of rk''s party. Although their targets appeared 6 all in all but the fact of the matter was that they were only realistically interested in the 3 cultivators in the mix. The mortals were already in the bag without even them making an effort to do so but the same was different for rk, Wan Fei and Ning Xi. Them 3 were indeed the only important hurdles in this quest. Most especially Wan Fei. The five cultivators from the Bloodmight Faction zoomed in like agile arrows of the night. Quick and deadly! Their forms took a misty ck shape as it threatened to pierce unto the otherwise immovable conduct of their prey. ''You have made the right decision in not resisting, boy. The next part will be so easy.'' Zi Kang had these thoughts in mind and it was just sad that this was probably thest conscious thing he considered before his unexpected farewell. "BANG!" A deafening explosion scattered on the field and the shock waves rippled from the point of impact towards the hundreds of people in attendance. One could not know who noticed it first but when the ensuing breaths psed, a startling realization descended on each and everyone on the scene. Blood! There was an unmistakable presence of blood. They could smell the very familiar odor of blood. It was in the air. It was everywhere! "Zi Kang!" "Qian Tao!" "Gong Qing!" "Meng Yang!" "Gao Hu!" "Where are you?!" "Show yourselves!" He Shun roared as he tried to determine where his loyal subordinates had run off to. It was quite peculiar because not even a single shred of evidence was left behind of their sudden disappearance. Aside from the sprinkle of blood over the masses of course. Still, He Shun tried to deny the reality of the situation and continued to call for his men''s whereabouts but to no avail. Only silence answered him back. "They''re gone." A voice broke the stillness after almost sixty breaths of inaction. Every single soul in the vicinity watched in awe at the speaker of these words and could not help but take a tentative backward step to avoid the interest of the one who broke all their cognitive understanding of what cultivators can and cannot do. It was of course eptable if they knew how and why it happened but no, five cultivators of the 7th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm just vanished in liquefied goodbye. Something like this was purely unimaginable! "Were you the one who did it? Were you the one who killed my men?" He Shun asked in a soft whisper. "Yes, I did." rk nodded. He could see the sense of loss that He Shun felt for his dead friends and he could not help but be gentle with his words. He Shun''s shout alone spoke volumes of the pain and despair he felt towards those named cultivators. ''FUCK ME! Why does this game y produce evenplex characters and antagonists for me? Is what they say true? That viins are heroes without a back story? Well, shit!'' rk gritted his teeth in annoyance. "..." He Shun only nodded in response. The rowdy and lewd character that he disyed from before was no more. All he could feel from deep inside him, was his heart and soul screaming with grief and loss. More than that, there was a kind of relief also. He knew what he wanted to do next and he was pretty much convinced of how it will all turn out. But he has no regrets whatsoever. He Shun and those men were close friends. More like blood brothers in fact. After they failed to reach the 6th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm after one year of their stay inside the Demonic Sword Sect, they had nothing left for them. They could not return to their ns in shame and defeat so they chose to stay instead even if they lived a life worse than animals in consequence. They created the first faction in the outskirts of the Demonic Sword Sect and 50 years since then, they grow in strength and numbers. They six of them reached the 7th Stage almost simultaneously but after today, everything they did has all turned for naught. He could see theughter in the other faction leader''s eyes as they celebrated his unforeseen demise in the hands of this unknown boy. ''I''m dead no matter where i go.'' ''SIGH!'' He Shun knew that even if this hateful boy would not kill him out of spite and because of the words that he said earlier, these maggots from the Ivory Wolves Faction, Madfist Faction, Quick Rats Faction and the rest, would surely not allow to let escape from this tribtion alive. Since he had lived an immoral and evil life, it was fitting that he should face this kind of reckoning also. "Best to go out in a ze of glory then." He Shun grinned and took out his weapon from his storage ring. It was no other else but a sword of course and its body was filled with a dark miasma. "PUCHI!" Blood flowed once more as the ck tendrils from this wicked sword reached out to He Shun''s body and almost peeled every inch of his skin to shreds. This was a sadistic cultivation method from the Demonic Sword Sect. It was cruel and painful yet it also brought about the fastest yet crudest method in acquiring strength for them. Although there were obviously better cultivation manuals inside the sect but those were unfortunately not avable from them failures. In the end, this pushed He Shun and the rest of the one thousand cultivators on the scene to avail this wicked technique upon themselves. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" He Shun roared in defiance for his fate as he charged bravely into the single most handsome boy in an ocean of grotesque figures and faces. His form flew at unbelievable speed. The ravenous sword leading his charge. "BOOM!" He Shun followed the footsteps of his good friends. He died in one hit. Not even one clue was left of his existence whatsoever. He just evaporated into nothingness. s, rk was not happy at all at this moment. The kill was as tasteless as all the others before. But this one was different on its own. "I miss home already." rk whispered under his breath. Chapter 112 - 112 A sense of mncholy dropped on our bored gamer before he sighed deeply for onest time and smiled widely in triumph the next. ''I should not let the death of murderers and thieves and rapists make me feel sad at all.''?? ''Instead, I should celebrate and congratte myself for a job well done!'' rk nodded as he understood that only few people like him can truly brag that they have done great deeds in this world. To get rid of the bad elements in society should be a monumental cause of pride and joy. After he settled his emotions back to his normal jovial self, our good protagonist then addressed the throng of ugly cultivators around him. "What did I hear from the lot of you earlier?" "Did you all not want to get your hands on my women?" "Is that right?" rk asked yfully and roamed his eyes on the terrified people in the scene. "THUD!" A pair of knees started it all until a sea of knees followed behind its progenitor. "Young Master, please forgive us!" "We have eyes but failed to see Mount Tai!" "Have mercy, Young Master!" "We are nothing but stupid fools to offend you!" Then the pleading began en masse. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" Some were even pretty creative in showing how earnest they were in the penance that they sought. Their cheeks turned bloody crimson in how merciless they were in inflicting self harm upon themselves. "BANG!" Whilst others were even more afraid as they showed an even steeper disy of remorse. Not a few foreheads bled wet and their life blood tainted the very floors that they once stood upon. Upon witnessing this tant disy of shamelessness, our good gamer could not decide whether tough or cry at this cowardly spectacle. ''SIGH!'' ''At least i should not judge them that harshly. After all, nobody really wants to die before his time.'' rk chuckled with this sudden enlightenment. "Okay, okay. That''s enough! Get up all of you before I change my mind." "Thank you for showing leniency, Young Master!" "I, Hu Yang, pledge my life unto you, Young Master!" "I will fight against ten thousands swords in your name!" A brave brave man brandished these courageous words of thanks a tad more exaggerated than his peers. "Really now? I don''t have ten thousand swords at the moment but I can at least borrow a thousand strong weapons in recement." "Care to show them to me, guys?" rk motioned a hand out and within moments, his simple request was absolutely followed to a tee. No one was stupid enough to not heed this call to arms by someone as inly menacing like our bored gamer. "THRUM!" This whole makeshift encampment vibrated with so much swords and power. They came from different forms and sizes but the familiar tinge of its des remained the same. Eerily ck or otherwise in the intimidating shades of scarlet. "Come then. Let me see how you fight against a mere thousand swords, Hu Yang." rk grinned towards one man in this pack of savages. "Young Master, this..." Hu Yang had an awkward smile on his face and could not even finish his sentence. rk was not at all displeased at this funny scenario that this man named Hu Yang has caged himself with. And stopping right now before a finale was determined was also not part of his n. ''Can you give me a list of his crimes, Nancy?'' rk asked towards his op cheat. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied almost instantaneously. "DING!" * * * Name: Hu Yang (Mortal Shedding Realm 7th Stage) Crimes: Murder Rape Arson Plunder Bribery Abduction . .. ... The list was so long that it took even 2 pages to list this man''s transgressions before rk''s eyes. He did not even have the courage to click the next page in fear that he would lose his sanity right then and there and mass ughter everyone around him. In the one thousand cultivators in attendance, there were probably only about less than a hundred people who sported green tags above their heads. ''The sheep mixes with the wolves. Typical.'' rk sighed and thought no further. He looked towards the cowed bunch before him and almost everyone in the crowd felt an ominous premonition in rk''s gaze. Our good gamer has of course not chosen to disappoint these people. "What are you waiting for? Let Hu Yang be a hero in my name." There was a pause in the ce as if these cultivators were processing what has been uttered in their midst. "YOUNG MASTER, NOOOOOOO!" s, it was Hu Yang''s own voice that broke the spell that descended on hispatriots. He tried running but it was to no avail amidst the onught of at least a thousand swords in all directions. He was dead after the first strike cut his body in half. This was probably good because when the buzz of swords finally settled down, there were only bits and pieces left of Hu Yang in the aftermath of the attack. "Very good. You should know by now that I hate false promises in my face. So say these things and rubbish in your mind instead but never in my presence. Got it?" rk had this moment to act cool and badass and he did not fail to lose this chance at all. "WE HEAR YOU, YOUNG MASTER!" The cultivators around him were so scared they almost pissed their tattered robes in terror. "That''s more like it. First things first, I need you all to take a bath quickly. The collection of you smells like the walking dead in my home world." rk instructed. Even if his party and these outcasts had a distance of more than 10 feet at the moment but it was still rather curious to know that the smell that abounded in the location was still so nauseating. This fact alone could tell how strangely suffocating the stink that these people exuded in droves. "..." No response came as everyone was too terrified to invite the wrath of the nameless handsome scourge that threatened every single one of their lives. The silencested for ten beats before a valiant soul volunteered to meet this challenge. "Young Master, we don''t have any water in here." A woman answered this time around. "Ahhh... So it is as I thought." rk rubbed his chin in contemtion. After three breaths, he invited the woman with an open palm and said... "Tell me all you know about the Demonic Sword Sect." "It would be my pleasure, Young Master!" The woman replied and followed themands of this nameless yet powerful boy. There was a spring to her steps and it could be seen from this alone on how much she saw this as an opportunity to hug this thick thigh in our bored gamer''s body. ''THAT WHORE! That should have been my ce! That should have been me in there!'' Almost every soul who witnessed how the events unfolded could not help but curse their luck and hesitation to grab the chance when it appeared. s, there were rarely any second chances in both life and death. * * * "This Demonic Sword Sect really lives up to its name." rk grinned but there was no joy to be seen in his eyes. The party plus one was now resting in the shade of what seemed to be a sacred construct. It was more like a church in how vividly each furniture showcased a sanctity of sorts. Not of angels and crosses this time around but only of swords in masterful works of art. Even the seats and tables were fashioned solely by the distinctive guise of this singr weapon of death. Although our good protagonist was quite biased against swords and how boring they seem to always appear as the mcs weapon of choice in the web novels he had read in the past but to see this kind of masterpiece in person really brought about a solemn respect to the one who designed this remarkable edifice. "What are we going to do, rk? Do we wait for an Outer Disciple of the Demonic Sword Sect to fetch us?" Wan Fei asked on the side. She was only sitting there but the apparent pull of sexuality that shrouded her form could not simply be put into words. She wore an azure dress this time around and it has rather entuated her allure in more ways than one. The thin fabrics of the garment and almost see through design of her garb created an illusion of a woman so delectable at first nce. "No. That would take us too long, Wan Fei. What i had in mind will be more exciting and much better than just burning our asses down in this hell hole." rk replied and immediately regretted his words in the next breath. "Excuse me." rk said towards the woman they only knew as Du Ping. She was one of the few gooddies left in this ce. It was only sad that in the process of coveting strength that she herself had fallen victim in the corrupted ways of the world. "It''s alright, Young Master rk. You speak the truth and nothing less." Du Ping had a sad smile on her face. Although our good gamer may have wanted for peace, equality and justice but there were some things that even he, in his nigh omnipotent powers, could not change no matter how hard he wished he could. "Hmmm..." rk nodded in approval before rying what he wanted to happen next. "Gather all the factions, Du Ping. And let their leaders see me. I have an urgent need for their services today." "As you wish, Young Master rk." Du Ping bowed deeply before running frantically out of the building. * * * "DAM!" "BEE!" "DAM!" "BEE!" "DAM!" The tune multiple of hand whistles serenaded the ce and to add more vor were dancing swaying bodies around the tasty aroma of several roasted magical beasts. It did not need saying that this drastic change would soon be noticed by not a few souls near the outskirts of the sect. "It seems like those rock people are cooking something for a change." Chapter 113 - 113 Three minutes more and seven middle aged men gathered at the forgotten edges of the Demonic Sword Sect. This ce was only used for new uing disciples and never on the respected guests of the sect.?? They have a different teleportation matrix for that which could easily carry these important visitors into the inner sanctum of the sect without the hassle of letting them witness the not so pleasant face of the sect on its backyard. "HAHAHA! It looks like you also heard the ruckus that was happening in this wastnd, Cao Yi!" One of the men greeted in a voice that was full of humor. A silvery sheen shrouded on his form and this magical phenomenon was also present on his counterparts'' bodies. This was brought about by the sect token in their possession which granted them absolute protection within and without the sect. The formation over their heads was not merely just for show but provided apt defense against any assant that was not wee inside the sect in the first ce. The silver shine existed for a few breaths before it vanishedpletely thereafter. "I just hope that they are not practicing cannibalism this time, Su Da." Cao Yi replied and joined the sarcasticughter in the air. The five others kept their silence and was just satisfied in checking out the fun in this dull afternoon session. They were already at the 6th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm and could therefore stay and train within the good graces of the Demonic Sword Sect until the day that they die. As such, these seven were content on living the life of mediocrity. It was not as if indulging in one did not bring them some of the guilty pleasures in life. In fact it did and in more ways than one could have ever imagined. "Let''s go, Cao Yi, Su Da. We don''t want to bete to listen in the Dao Preaching of Elder Wan Wan." A third person finally barged in on the conversation. This was just only an afternoon trip and not that very special at that. Only a little curiosity for them and nothing more. "Mao Gang has a point. Let''s visit those dumb brutes and finish this quickly!" Cao Yi said and led the group towards the origin of the smoke in the sky. Their forms took the guises of familiar shadows and the speed that they took were almost two times that of the strongest and fastest mortal could ever hope to achieve. Theparison between the two was simply meaningless to begin with. The group of seven arrived in less than five minutes and they all witnessed the dancing bodies and the delicious oily meats rolled in sticks over a steady supply of mes. "Wood and spiritual beasts? How could these mongrels get their hands on this one? Did they finally nab a rich young master or something?" Su Da uttered and looked intently on the people around him. "It seems like everyone of these pigs are here." Cao Yi said his observation out loud. "Indeed. Hey, dogs! Why aren''t you licking my feet already?" Mao Gang said softly but because his voice was already so familiar in the ears of these one thousand collection of men and women, the realization of his presence brought about like a thunderous boom on the ears of the crowd. "THUD!" The usual scene from before was reenacted once more as a sea of people kneeled on the ce. The trauma and shadow of subjugation that happened for many many years was too strong over this sorry bunch of cultivators. Some of the Outer Disciples even employed torture on a few hapless victims to feed off the negative emotions on those pitiful souls to further strengthen their evil swords and cultivation. There was only silence everywhere and no one was brave enough to speak nor breath loudly in the scene. That was of course before our bored gamer finally made himself be known unto everyone in attendance. "CLAP!" "CLAP!" "CLAP!" A party of six stepped out from one of the nearby buildings in the ce. It was led by no one else but our good protagonist rk and it was at this time that he basked in the attention that everyone was giving him. It did not need saying that all eyes were upon him at this moment and oh, how he loved to stay in the limelight right now. He walked in calm steps and the seven Outer Disciples could only raise their brows at the arrogance of this neer. "Who the fuck is this little insect?!" Cao Yi eximed in annoyance. His eyes roamed about for a few seconds at the pink robes of rk and found it quite a ridiculous color of anyone to wear. At least not to someone who would like to proudly call himself a man. But in the next breath, Cao Yi and the six that was with him were absolutely dumbstruck at the vision of loveliness that aroused the lust beneath their loins in but mere moments. Wan Fei and Ning Xi did nothing at all but just glide on the solid floors behind this snotty hateful boy. "Who am I, you say? I''m the one who''s gonna send you on your way to see the Devil tonight." rk smiled and without another word spoken, charged fearlessly towards Cao Yi. He could have of course attacked from where he was but that would most definitely blow his cover up as a mere 4th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. "HAHAHA! A stupid child who doesn''t know his ce! Strike me then and I will let you know how foolish you are by doing so!" Cao Yi taunted and went as far as opened his arms in the process. He was quite rxed and had absolute confidence of the protection that their sect tokens afforded them. This was the reason why tens of 7th Stage Experts could not help but prostrate before them in fear even if the seven of them Outer Disciples today were only at 6th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. They had their own cheats but s, they were against someone who had an even bigger cheat than the seven of thembined. Perhaps more powerful than any item in existence in this xianxia world at that. rk was but a minuscule speck of dark and when he was about to hit the waiting figure of Cao Yi, an epic sh of grey embraced not only Cao Yi''s body but also that of his six co disciples. They never defended themselves one bit and just stood there in anticipation of what was toe. "BOOM!" A brutal sh of power descended on one spot. But it was pretty curious that after a dull echo resounded in the ce, the next sound that came to everyone''s ears was akin to the breaking of a thousand sses. Perhaps even more. "Who are you?" Cao Yi whispered in a very very small voice. This was maybe thest time he shall utter any sound but nheless, he tried and that was all that mattered for him. "Oh... Me? Haven''t i answered that question already?" Our good protagonist smiled and retracted his fist on Cao Yi''s chest. Another breathter and... "SQUASH!" The man''s entire torso disappeared in evaporated mist, leaving only behind one head, two arms and two legs tomemorate his existence from a moment prior. It was indeed a gruesome scene which all the more shocked the remaining six Outer Disciples to stillness. ''How? He could even destroy the innate safeguard of the sect''s formation? This isn''t real! I must be dreaming!'' The six had these same thoughts but in varying degrees and momentum. In the end, no one was silly enough to doubt the words and actions of this unknown boy anymore. Not after that ruthless disy of strength before their very eyes. "So who''s next?" rk smirked and the smile that he presented was anything but friendly at all. "SENIOR! We ar..." Su Da unwittingly volunteered for the job. It did not matter whether he was about to ask for reprieve or boast for the Demonic Sword''s Sect backing behind him. In the end, he followed the same ending as Cao Yi. "BANG!" Another torso waspletely discarded to nihility. Although the same silvery radiance tried to negate rk''s punch but it was ripped apart to broken pieces same as its predecessor. ''RUN!'' Mao Gang screamed inside his mind and without second guessing himself, pushed the closest friend beside him unto the terrifying figure of this nameless junior. It was utterly ridiculous for a 4th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm to do these things and yet he did. No other person could do this but a formidable Senior in the handsome boy''s guise. ''This boy is a MONSTER!'' Mao Gang cried inside and wished only to live to another day past this tribtion. "MAO GANG! YOU!" The Outer Disciple that was heartlessly thrown into our bored gamer''s way could only roar thesest words in hate. After that, he felt a pain at the back of his body and upon the next ensuing seconds, this middle aged man breathed hisst. "A runner, eh? Hehehe!" "Let me see then how fast you can run." rk muttered and went off to follow the rabbit''s trail. Ten breaths was all it took before he was back again at his original position. There was thest echo of a dying man''sment in the air and when it finally died down, nothing else serenaded the entire surrounding but only of absolute silence. "So there''s still three of you left." "It''s a pity that i only need one to guide me inside the sect." "You should know how to choose, right?" rk said unto the rest. They three looked at one another and they seemed to be hesitant about this irrevocable quest. s, our good gamer was always too sensitive to help others that needed a little push and motivation in the right direction. "Or do you want me to do the deed instead?" rk grinned mischievously. He had no pity left for these animals. Not after what they did to the people who were currently kneeling on the floors. "AHHHHHH!" And with that single shout for courage, a melee had begun against friends andrades. * * * Almost an hour psed and there was only onest man standing on the makeshift battlefield. He was trembling uncontrobly and blood was all over his face and body. "You survived. This is your luck as it is your curse. Now take me to the Assessment Pavilion." rk stood up from the golden throne he conjured from his inventory and looked forward to finally stepping inside the infamous halls of the Demonic Sword Sect. Chapter 114 - 114 ''Well, that was very anticlimactic in the end.'' rk mused in silence as he followed a slow trail from behind a middle aged man in sect uniform. He would have wanted to take pleasure in the pain of others to let those despicable men taste at least a portion of what they had inflicted unto others but the experience has only let our bored gamer feel unsatisfied in the aftermath.?? It was an empty feeling and quite very unmistakable in all the things he had ever encountered in the past. ''I really can''t repay evil with the same kind of evil after all. They knew each other in the first ce and are practically kin in all intent and purposes. Next time, I will kill them fast and grant a quick and painless death to my foes.'' Our conscientious protagonist knew where his mistakes lied and he was rather adamant to never do the same error ever again. He looked around him and their numbers had grown since they had initially started their travel. An addition of 20 or so young men anddies followed closely behind the slow procession towards the inner sanctum of the Demonic Sword Sect. These were the umted entrants of the sect. The teens matured way before their time as their eyes hardened with unnatural vigor that was not expected to be seen from young souls like them. Perhaps the girls had it worse but nevertheless, they never showed their weakness up front but only masked it with a vivid and almost unbelievable hunger for power and strength. With just a nce, rk could see the obvious look of unyielding determination in their eyes. Our good gamer sighed deeply as he tried to forget the fate of those weaker children in the hands of the sadistic Outer Disciples. He could feel the hate rise in his gut but forced these negative emotions down with only sheer will alone. "How far are we, Wu Da?" rk asked in a voice that was filled with unrestrained fury. Although he could not openly destroy this Demonic Sword Sect but at least, he would not fake his real emotions in front of abominable men like this Outer Disciple Wu Da. Thest surviving member in the party of seven Outer Disciples from earlier. "We will arrive there in less than five minutes, Young Master rk." Wu Da trembled visibly in ce. He almost stumbled in how abruptly he paused to cater the sudden question of this cruel monster he only knew as Young Master rk. "Hmmm... I see. Let''s continue at this pace." Our bored gamer said unto the terrified Wu Da. "As you wish, Young Master!" Wu Da almost ran in fear to get away as far as possible from the scourge that confined him tightly even without the use of solid chains on his body. The dread he felt was unbreakable and pretty much palpable in the air. ''I don''t look that frightening at all, right? Or am i?'' rk asked himself and could not help but sport a fleeting smile on his face. He looked at the middle aged man Wu Da and witnessed that the man''s injuries have been artificially healed for the moment. At least it seemed that way from the outside. rk had of course given time for the Outer Disciple to recuperate his wounds wherein which thetter also did not waste by just sitting idly by. With a single pill popped in his mouth, the gashes and open wounds closed themselves up in an instant. There were indeed some miraculous concoction of pills in this xianxia world that Earth, in all its advancement in science and technology, could still not able to stand inparison at all. ''Hmmm... At least with an undead summon behind to supervise those people, I don''t think that Du Ping will have a hard time in maintaining peace and order while I''m away.'' rk nodded in approval of what he did. Since he had seen how sorry the living conditions were of those people, it would be too cruel for him to turn a blind eye on the suffering of others. ''Some wouldn''t like those changes at all but they could always leave the sect entirely if they can''t anymore take the mandatory rule that I implemented on them and their respected factions.'' rk finished with these thoughts and took sce in the subdued silence that joined them along their short trek. No more than four minutester and the group has finally arrived at thest partition of the sect. Wu Da raised his sect token which took the form of a wooden stele that has the sect insignia of the Demonic Sword Sect at its center. A bloody sword was seen decorating from within its corners and it was so realistic to the naked eyes of its observers. "We''re here, Young Master rk. While we are in the sect, we can now use flying swords for faster travel." Wu Da bowed low and called forth his flying sword into the open. "Okay. Wan Fei, Ning Xi, can you please take the children with you?" rk motioned to the boys and girls and was not the least bit ashamed to call them as such even if their exterior age wasn''t that all far different from him in fact. But he was also certainly not wrong in doing so because in reality, he was already aged more than one hundred years than his peers of today. "A simple matter, rk." Wan Fei nodded and gazed at the hardened youth around her. Most of the 21 young boys and girls were only at the 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. "Come along now, child." The Queen of Haran invited the 18 year old girl nearest her position. She summoned her flying sword next and took the cold sweaty hands of the girl. She could not imagine what hellish nightmare this little child had been through and did not at all dare to fathom the extent of the trauma in this girl''s psyche. ''At least for now... you will have a refuge away from those demons, little girl.'' Wan Fei sighed and gathered ten passengers more on her flying sword. On the side, Princess Ning Xi mirrored her mother''s actions. But unlike Wan Fei, the kind youngdy of Haran could not help but wear her heart out on her sleeves. Tears were gently flowing down her pink cheeks as she murmured sweet soothing words to the otherwise stoic appearances of the 10 Young Masters and Young Misses atop her own flying sword. rk looked at this with cold eyes and a more colder heart. "Lai Peng, Lian Li and Lian Ah,e with me." "Yes, master." "Okay, Young Master rk." "Yes, Young Master rk!" The three ves responded quickly and at this time, each of them were already well aware of our good protagonist''s change in name. They had no question for this alone as they were all trained to follow orders in the long years of their training in the household of Lu. And if they had doubts about this abrupt change of name then they had all but kept it hidden within the confines of their minds alone. Unspoken and very much secret from all others but themselves. "Lead the way, Wu Da." rk instructed after everyone got on board the four flying swords that hovered mere inches from the ground. "A-at once, Young Master rk!" The Outer Disciple Wu Da trembled in his speech but aptly covered it with a forced exmation at the end of his words. The middle aged man shook in fear as he saw the dark eyes of this monstrous child bore upon his own in a gaze that was bereft of any pity or emotion. It was akin to looking at his end. An ominous foreboding of doom and so much more wicked premonition that was better left unsaid. ''What has my sect invited into its doors this time?'' Wu Damented in silence. * * * The convoy of flying swordsnded in an ancient structure. This was an apt description for the said building because it has stood there for at least 20,000 years already. But other than the fact that it was old and belonged to the antiquity of time, its appearance could not have painted a more contrasting facade to its otherwise lengthy history. It looked as new as the day it was built! There were tens of cultivators around this ce and it can be seen from this alone of how frequently visited this particr spot inside the Demonic Sword Sect was. This was of course the Assessment Pavilion which determined the destiny of the countless disciples within the sect. They began their journey at cultivation inside this premises and they would only continue to do so in the years that followed. ''What remarkable spiritual energy! At least 50 timespared to that of Nexus City!'' rk inhaled carefully and he could taste the richness of the air in that single drag. "Should I breathe a little bit deeper for a change?" rk murmured but immediately got rid of the idea. The vision of a dested city was still carved freshly on his mind at this moment. "Right this way, Young Master rk." Wu Da looked like a tamed sheep in front of our good gamer and he was only too smart to act like this today. What he witnessed this 4th Stage Mortal Boy do to his colleagues was most certainly not normal in any way, shape or form. It would need a pretty abnormal cultivator to mimic the same things Young Master rk did to them earlier. "Excellent." rk smiled and was indeed so excited to get this over with. He had nned to ace the test inside the Assessment Pavilion to get the best treatment avable within this Demonic Sword Sect. But s, just as he was about to take his second step toward the gates of the archaic construct, an arrogant voice stopped him on his tracks. "Hey, Wu Da! Leave those two women behind." "I will personally escort themter myself." "The rest... throw them out of my sight!" ''Looks like some people don''t want to live anymore.'' rk shook his head and turned around to look at histest prey. He knew that this event probably happened because of his protagonist''s aura but after he noticed the shiny red tag over the man''s head, our bored gamer could only sigh in eptance. "So be it." Chapter 115 - 115 "Why don''t you say that again but to my face this time. These women are mine. If you want them then you gotta make sure that you have what it takes to get them." rk uttered these words slowly towards a handsome man with the same style and color of Wu Da''s robes.?? It took the hues of brown and with sparse bloody sword insignia all over its design and it could be easily surmised that this was most probably the natural wear for Outer Disciples like them. Most cultivators in the crowd wore the same garments and only a few were clothed in the fiery glow of vermilion red tinged with spots of ck near the edges of their robes. "HAHAHA! Did you all hear that? A little chicken wants to jump and wishes to be a mighty Phoenix in one leap! You sure are funny, boy! As your Older Brother in the sect, I will forgive you just this once. Turn around and take the test but you need to leave these two women behind you. You don''t have to worry at all because I will take good care of them in your ce." The yet to be named Outer Discipleughed heartily and he was joined by four of his close friends in the melee of mirth which serenaded the scene. All around them, not a few were sporting smiles on their faces as they loved to see drama of this kind whenever it happened in their midst. The newbies of the Demonic Sword Sect really had it bad and almost everyone in attendance had suffered the same fate in one way or another also. This was just an early wake up call to this arrogant junior to show him where his ce really was inside this heartless ce of cultivation. And that was of course way way down thedder of power. New students of the sect were weak peons and nothing more. "Hmmm..." In reaction to all this tant show of merriment at his expense, rk could only share this open joy with but a silent smile of his own. When Outer Disciple Wu Da witnessed this familiar smile on our good gamer''s face, he could not help but experience a myriad of goosebumps all over his body. "YUN TENG! These fresh bloods are under my protection. You should not mess with my affairs!" Wu Da interjected bravely. He did not want to see more deaths today especially not after witnessing the cruel methods of this monstrous boy near him. "Come with me, Young Master rk." Wu Da spoke gently at this time and without further ado, began walking towards the entrance of the Assessment Pavilion. ''Please be smart for just one moment in your life, Yun Teng and keep your mouth shut!'' Wu Da offered an earnest prayer for his colleague in order to abdicate himself from any more violence that particrly concerned with Young Master rk. If he would be luckless in his plea then at least he would have absolutely liked to be as far as he can possibly go, away and beyond the vicinity of conflict. "It seems like you have grown some thick big balls in your loins since thest time i saw you, Wu Da. Or do you think that Long Tian could safeguard your little group of scoundrels forever?! HAHAHA! You should know that the Inner Disciples Exam is close at hand. After he seeds in bing an Inner Disciple, let me see how you can still raise your head high in my presence by then. So I advise you to tuck in your tails and follow what I tell you right now. In return, I will remember this favor and will be lenient in how I settle you and the lot of trash like you when that timees. You should know what is best for you, Wu Da! Do choose wisely!" Yun Teng crossed his arms on his chest as he awaited an answer for his words. Although it would be so easy to defeat Wu Da but the force behind him could not be handled with the same convenience. Yun Teng was already at the 8th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm but Long Tian has surpassed him in leaps and bounds in terms of cultivation attainments. Long Tian had recently just achieved the Peak Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. As such, it was not that wise for Yun Teng to cause trouble in this way. "I did my best, Young Master rk." Please exercise tolerance for my fellow Outer Disciple. Wu Da had wanted to add thetter part but then he recalled how irritating Yun Teng''s words were just now and so could only add these final words in his mind... ''I hope you die a painful death, Yun Teng.'' Wu Da sighed and he felt no guilt whatsoever in his unspoken petition. If anyone deserved a cruel death in this Demonic Sword Sect then Yun Teng was most certainly one among those special breed of psychopaths. Wu Da bowed slightly and awaited on the side. He would not want to miss this one sided thrashing for anything else in the world today. "HAHAHA! You have judged urately, Wu Da. I never doubted one bit that you could use what little brain you have when crucial and important moments like these arise before you. Well done, my friend!" Yun Tengughed sarcastically for effect. He loved the audience''s eyes on him and so basked some more in what small victories he had in the present. Little did he know that amidst the multitudes of people who were gathered around him, a single person was busy throwing ingenious profanities in his way. ''Fool! Dumb! Moron!'' Wu Da cursed inside but otherwise kept his silence. The game was already out of his hands at this moment. And all he had to do was wait for the likely result of this dispute. "Wu Da has taken the correct path, boy. How about you? I won''t me you if you look the other way and give possession of your women in mute agreement. Who knows? Maybe when you enter the Outer Disciples Court, you and I will be fast friendster. You can call me Big Brother and I will call you my Little Brother. What do you say, boy?" Yun Teng wanted to prolong this debacle. He wished to see the lovely picture of despair shine brightly in the eyes of this arrogant junior. And after that, a sonata of denial andment would follow amidst the hot tears of impotence. This man loved to spit in the weakness of others. "A good proposal. Unfortunately, I will have to respectfully decline because I already have one big brother waiting for me back home. And just to let you know, he''s even more handsome and better than you could possibly ever hope to aplish." rk retorted cheekily and started his slow walk towards Yun Teng. He had initially wanted to grant a quick death to the man but not after he reminded him of his real big brother back on Earth. ''I think i''ve repressed the negative emotions inside me long enough. Why don''t I oblige him this time around? Let me all show you one tiny part of the Demon in my heart.'' rk smiled and this time, it was no longer boyish nor did it contain any of its past innocence. It was the grin of someone who exulted in the beauty of chaos. "A lunatic! A 4th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm Boy engaging in a fight against someone of the 8th Stage! Hah! The child would get pummeled to death. I just hope Yun Teng would show mercy and not kill this newborn fish out of spite." A beautiful woman in a scarlet cultivator''s robe said to her friends. Murder was part of the Demonic Sword Sect''s core principles. It bred and nurtured nothing but only survivors. This was why brave and righteous men and women rarely got to the top of the totem pole alive. They may reach it of course, but only as mere skulls in disy for their eternal shame and defeat. "You are bold and fearless. And I admire you for that, boy. But it is a meaningless cause. Don''t throw your life away just because of these two sluts. You can still ge..." s, Yun Teng was not able to finish his words this time. He saw a figure blurred in quick session towards him and the afterimages that followed scattered under the resplendent shine of the artificial light from above. ''Too fast!'' Yun Teng judged in rm. He did not panic but summoned his enchanted sword from within his interspatial ring. The sword got jagged edges that formed like sharp spikes along its des. Its hues took the familiar shades of blood and the aura it gave off was pretty intimidating to its nearby spectators. There was an echo of a sorrowful requiem along its unsheathing that provided a somber shadow in the scene. Without a doubt, it could be gathered from this slight clue alone on how many souls this wicked sword has already added to its long list of hapless victims. "The Bloodfang Sword!" "It''s so beautiful as it is powerful!" "Of course, how could the weapons of the Yun npare to the garbage that we hold now? Yun Teng''s Family are renowned sword makers in the city of Arcsea. Just having one of their master cksmith''s craft would be worthy of pride and envy anywhere you go!" The cultivators around gossiped but upon the next few breaths, they were stunned at where they stood. "CRACK!" A sword broke in half and a whole lot of breaking happened closely thereafter. Although the sect formation from above tried to negate the damage done but it did not evenst one breath against the irresistible might of rk''s heavy fist. "AHHHHHHH!" "I am the son of Yun Song from Arcsea! Touch me more and you will pay a thousandfold for your..." Yun Teng roared pitifully amidst his shocked viewers. "CRACK!" another set of bones turned to powder with just one punch. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "STOP! My Elder Brother is already at the 10th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm! He wille for you and tear you to pieces so you need to..." Yun Teng tried negotiating once more. "CRACK!" s, it fell on deaf ears and he was rewarded yet again with some physical reconstruction. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "My master is..." Yun Teng sobbed. "CRACK!" And another. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" "My g..." "CRACK!" "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" A few times of this got repeated over and over again until finally the once handsome Yun Teng crawled on the ground in filth. He has now sported a pig face and had lost all of his teeth in the extreme punishment he suffered for no more than 5 minutes. "Remember to be good in your next life." Our bored gamer uttered thesest words before mercifully ending the suffering of Yun Teng. The ground was dyed red and all around rk, there was only absolute silence that reigned supreme after his ruthless actions. "Can somebody please call Yun Teng''s brother, father, grandfather, master, grand master, etcetera so that i could take the test in the Assessment Pavilion in peace?" Chapter 116 - 116 rk stood there and the blood on his robes painted a burning glow on his already resplendent pink attire. There were bits of gore on his hands and face but they were easily wiped clean with only a single rub at his sleeves.?? In the next breaths, the trace of battle also disappearedpletely from our bored gamer''s body. There was only thest subdued glitter on his cultivator''s robes that hinted an unnatural phenomenon amidst the otherwise abnormally peculiar scene. ''An enchanted artifact?!'' Everyone was smart enough to conclude this significant truth in what they just witnessed. Any cultivator who had a little bit of experience in the world knew that a lowly Mortal Shedding Realm Beginner could still notmand and wield the elements of nature at his whim. This was why the most probable exnation for what they have seen was the simple pink robes on our protagonist''s form. Blood, gore and the stains that they create don''t just magically disappear to somewhere! Greed and envy appeared in everyone''s eyes but that also subsided to a veiled interest when they remembered how remarkably sad Yun Teng''s fate was at the hands of this boy they only knew as Young Master rk. No one was foolish enough to covet this enigmatic boy''s possession thereafter. Not his women. And definitely not his items. A deafening silence prevailed for more than 60 breaths and all trained mortals in the ce also took this chance to chatter amongst themselves. Though it may be in whispered conversations only but that mattered not at all with how mysterious everything was about the fresh fish that challenged the very notion of their understanding about the path of cultivation itself. "How could that boy shatter the formation''s defense of the sect?" "Isn''t that too impossible for someone of the Mortal Shedding Realm?" "Yes, it is. But not against a Foundation Establishment Expert. Only someone with that cultivation could ever hope to challenge and possibly break the innate protection of our sect''s formation." A student of the sect in scarlet colored robes answered the query of those people near him. "What do you mean? Is the boy already in that realm?! Impossible! That can''t be true!" Another raised his voice a tad louder than most and invited the interest of not a few curious gazes. Each made their own conjectures form this statement alone but there were of course those cultivators that were much more intelligent than their peers. While most remained in the state of shock and unbelief, some of them used their brain to rationalize what they gathered from the short encounter earlier. "No... that was not what i meant. That boy is not yet at the Foundation Establishment Realm but he has already the strength topete with one. His power is at least at the 1st Stage of Foundation Establishment already." A sage deduction visited the ears of the masses in attendance. "WHAT?!" "WHAT?!" "WHAT?!" And the information sure echoed out from lips to lips until most in the vicinity also gathered the same assumption as passable truth for the moment. It was certainly the most popr opinion on the matter. When the 2 minute mark passed, our good gamer finally got tired from waiting. Since he was now back to tiptop condition and the smell of blood also vanished from his body, it was only just that he moved the ball rolling for further entertainment for both him and the upants of this rotten Demonic Sword Sect. "So any takers from amongst you?" "Why don''t I see anyone from those people I mentioned appear before my eyes right now?" rk issued another brave challenge and it was quite funny to hear no retort from his arrogant charge whatsoever. He had seen many running figures from earlier especially the four friends of Yun Teng and he could only hope that those cowards has called this dead man''s brother, father, master, grand father, etcetera so that he could save time and eliminate the lot of those mindless NPCs in his way. ''And after i get rid of those pre programmed stupid idiots, I just want to cultivate in peace.'' rk mused and he very much liked the idea of his ns. When he remembered the reason why these fools around him were basically throwing themselves at his butcher''s de, our good gamer could not help but sigh at thementable fates of these NPCs. ''It really sucks to be a cannon fodder in this xianxia world.'' ''I guess i should be thankful that i am the protagonist instead of the alternative.'' rk sighed once more and awaited for any courageous soul that would shed light to his demand. Six breaths more from this point until he finally got a volunteer from amongst the collection of students of the sect. "Well met, Young Master rk! I am Ye Lan. I don''t think that anyone woulde after what you did to Yun Teng. Not his brother and definitely not his master also." A woman in a sanguine colored robes announced softly in the midst of all. She was as pretty as a picture like all other women in the ce but what separated her from the rest of her peers was perhaps her guts to speak up when others chose to remain mute against the confrontational attitude of our bored gamer. Just this one special trait alone had got her noted in the short list of our very own protagonist. "She is an Inner Disciple of the Sect, Young Master rk. Everyone who wears red tinge robes are already Inner Sect Disciples and have at least reached the 1st Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm." Wu Da informed from afar in a voice that was not much louder than a mere whisper. Although the distance was probably 8 meters or so but rk heard it all the same. Very much loud and clear in fact. It did not need saying that Outer Disciple Wu Da was already convinced to hug this thick thigh that destiny has presented upon himself. He was not dumb to let a prodigy like this escape his slimy fingers without him trying to at least attempt to grasp tightly at this rare opportunity. What was the notion of a 4th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm that could stand toe to toe against a 1st Stage Foundation Establishment Expert? This kind of talent and promise could only be seen once in a million years. Wu Da could totally not even live for another one hundred years. To extend his longevity to 2 million years more and hopefully witness the seconding of someone like our bored protagonist was simply a daydream made for fools. "I see." rk nodded in understanding and grinned widely at the middle aged man Wu Da. The Outer Disciple''s effort was not lost from our good gamer''s attention but then again, Wu Da would have to do a lot more than that to get on his good graces. rk also was not fond of letting any snakes no matter how seemingly harmless they were to get within spitting distances from him. Wu Da could try but he will most certainly fail in the end. Our bored gamer looked at the beautiful woman who appeared no more than 18 years of age in his eyes. His eyes bore into hers and thedy also reciprocated the action with a feisty posture. "And why is that?" rk asked towards the woman named Ye Lan. "Yun Teng''s older brother is only at the 10th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm and he also lied in saying that he has a master of his own. Outer Disciples don''t get a Personal Master to teach them. Everyone of those students get the same Teacher. Elder Chang Tu is in charge of the Outer Disciples Court and I highly doubt that he would be risking his neck out for a trash like Yun Teng." Ye Lan replied in length and her eyes never left the boy in pink cultivator''s robes. Although the shade looked feminine on this person but after the Young Master rk''s previous disy of savagery, an effeminate nature was absolutely not a description that can be used towards this powerful neer. "Ahhh... That''s a pity then. I would have loved to stretch more of my muscles for ate exercise on this great memorable day of my advent to the sect." "How about the rest of you red robed dolls? Do you want me to teach you some pointers in cultivation?" rk addressed the sparse number of Inner Disciples in the ce. "..." No one uttered any kind of hasty rebuttal against Young Master rk''s invitation. They were all of them only at the 1st Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm and have learned the lesson that Yun Teng paid with his dear life in order to find out. No one was dumb enough to follow Yun Teng''s fatal mistake. "SIGH!" "I guess i would have to settle for some funter. See you around, Inner Disciple Ye Lan." rk raised a hand in farewell and began traversing the distance towards the impressive entrance of the Assessment Pavilion. "Right this way, Young Master rk." Wu Da was of course alert on obtaining his newfound wish and ushered the group in the warmest gentlest voice he could muster. The middle aged Outer Disciple did not stop his shamelessness there and even acted like a tour guide rather than a respected member of the Outer Disciples Court. "This is the Assessment Pavilion, Young Master rk. The history of the Demonic Sword Sect can be traced to begin in this very special ce. Its origins were..." And so, Wu Da began telling the sect''s chronicles along the way. "A Lightning Attribute Physique." "A Sword Lunatic." "And the Lass that loves her shadows." "The Outer Disciples Court has had enough prodigies already." "But thenes a boy with unfathomable physical strength today." "This uing Inner Disciples Exam is bound to get even more interesting!" Ye Lan muttered as her eyes never wavered one second at sizing up the inscrutable back of our bored gamer. Chapter 117 - 117 ''Woah! This ce is so amazing! It''s like a return to the past but with a much grander atmosphere even beyond what i''ve already seen in the castle of Haran.'' rk looked around and appreciated the epic show of carefully arranged furniture in the ce.?? There were a few scattered guards all over the area and these watchers took a uniformed shade of ck which in turn painted their cultivator''s robes with an intimidating dark light. It was surprising to see that every sentinel in this inner sanctum all held a cultivation of Peak Stage Foundation Establishment Realm. It could be gathered from this fact alone on how important this Assessment Pavilion really was unto the Demonic Sword Sect''s Foundation. He got from Wu Da''s uninvited monologue earlier that this particr structure seemed to be the key of the Demonic Sword Sect''s Formation and perhaps even provided a vital part in the totality of this entire space artifact''splex weave of mysteries. Our good gamer of course did not believe that the Evil Boy has somehowpletely refined this treasure. Far from that in fact. ''I highly doubt that a single piece of this weapon would stay above ground if that Evil Boy has already absolutemand of this World Traveler Artifact.'' rk uttered his conclusions inside. "Young Master rk, the ce that we are going to is called the Sword of Destiny. This ancient artifact is used by the sect to determine a close prediction of our students'' potential. You only need to..." Outer Disciple Wu Da kept on bbering on the side but our bored gamer only gave the middle aged man his peripheral attention at best. As of this very moment, he was very much preupied with something else entirely. ''Would the spiritual abundance of the elements return in Nexus, Nancy?'' rk asked because he was concerned about the future prospects of the city and its people. Those residents in the metropolis were basically a part of his own untapped troops already and it would be a waste if the cultivators growth in there would get stunted to a halt before they could truly hatch their wings and fly to the skies. ''Nexus was a good hub for practice before but it was unfortunate that Ipletely sucked all the energy from within one hundred and thirty square kilometers of the city.'' rk shook his head inment and he was only too thankful that nobody was killed because of his rashness and stupidity just earlier this morning. "Affirmative, host. This world could hold trillions upon trillions of people and magical beasts alike. A little area like the City of Nexus would get refilled with substantial spiritual energy in no time. The mortals won''t feel any difference at all but the same could not be said to the cultivator ns living within its borders." Nancy exined promptly. Our good gamer was also not dumb to not perceive what the system was trying to say to him. ''Yeah. It seems that i need to rece the formation array inside the city with something more effective.'' rk knew that it was his fault that every Spirit Gathering Array in Nexus turned to dust in his mishap. He was of course very much willing topensate them after his entrance in the sect. ''SIGH!'' ''Should i wait for when i get another 1 million shop points before purchasing a Mythical Grade Defensive Formation in the city or should i spend it on myself instead?'' rk mused some more as he was keen to bnce the pros and cons of his actions. ''Nah... Nexus ain''t going away and there''s no danger also for those people right now. I could just reinforce the same level of Spirit Gathering Array from before and they would never even see any cause ofint afterwards. Not like a beast tide or something of worse cmity is on their way towards the city right now also.'' rk decided and wordlesslymanded one of his undead summons to cast the formation around the city of Nexus. He chose the cheapest of them all because there was really no need for such a drastic upgrade on the city''s defenses. "Congrattions, host! You have purchased the Basic Turtle Defensive Formation." Nancy''s sweet voice rang in rk''s ears after his quick selection. * * * - 100 shop points * * * And the corresponding amount of shop points was also deducted ordingly thereafter. ''No worries. Tonight, i can have another million of these precious shop points and then i can finally choose one more Mythical item in the bag.'' Our bored gamer was thrilled for his next pick and it reflected very much on his face at the moment. All the way, he sported a cheeky smile on his face which brought forth a lot of hopeful misunderstandings on some people around. ''I must be doing something good! It appears that Young Master rk is very happy with my efforts!'' Outer Disciple Wu Da straightened his back after this conclusion and went to even greater exhaustive lengths to share whatever shred of knowledge he had unto the party behind him. Ten minutes of slow walkter and the group arrived at arge archaic hall with little to no design. At the center of this sparse chamber was a huge sword that floated against the pull of gravity. There were nine horizontal lines along the weapon''s body and it could be seen that a sporadic re would time and time give a hint of the tones that were hidden behind its every partition. Wu Da hushed everybody with a firm hand raised in warning before shouting loudly into the empty room. "Greetings, Elder Tan Hai! I am Wu Da from the Outer Disciples Court and is here to bring new blood to our sect''s prestigious name!" Outer Disciple Wu Da bowed to knee level and motioned for the rest to follow his actions. The twenty one students who were indoctrinated to unquestioning obedience during their time in the savage factions took only a moment of pause before epting the subservient act despite a heavy heart in their chests. Lai Peng, and the two servant girls also followed suit in which rk has not forbidden at all. These ves took pride in their stations in life and he was not about to get rid of what little dignity they had left for themselves. But the same could not be said at all towards our good gamer and the gorgeousdies from Haran. They were used to being the ones who received such obeisance and the long years of having the nobility of blood in their veins was not about to be uprooted in just meeting someone they did not know nor care about. "FLASH!" An old man suddenly materialized on the scene and this one wore nothing but only the humblest of robes. There wasn''t even an ink of a sect insignia on his lowly garb. It was in white. Pure and simple. This old goat may have tried to subtly hide his cultivation base to the untrained eye but to our matchless protagonist, this old man''s neat tricks failed topletely veil his eyes with lies. ''A Golden Core Expert. This is a surprise indeed!'' rk smiled openly at this aged cultivator named Tan Hai. His attention was particrly embedded at the old man''s eyes and he could see well enough at the burning gaze of gold that overflowed from within their hollowed sockets. Our bored gamer''s spiritual sense broke all barriers of deceit and it has not gone unnoticed by the seasoned expert before him. ''What an interesting kid.'' Tan Hai mused inside. He could feel the tant scrutiny towards his form and he was not the least bit offended by it at all. This was probably because of the child''s earlier performance just outside of his domain. ''Hmmm... The strong has their arrogant capital indeed. I like this kid''s spirit!'' Instead ofshing out in anger, Tan Hai only understood too well the character of our very own Young Master rk. ''Looks just like me when i was younger.'' Tan Hai nodded but kept his silence nheless as he returned the calm gaze of the boy with one of his own amused observations also. Three beats of this stalemate psed before someone in the vicinity could not anymore keep his tranquility on the side. "I apologize for Young Master rk''s behavior, Elder Tan Hai. He is young and very prone to ar..." Outer Disciple Wu Da prostrated on the scene to beg for leniency in our bored gamer''s stead. Although he was forced to kill his friends earlier but he had done much worse in his life. This small sacrifice was nothingpared to what he was going to get once he received the backing of somebody like Young Master rk. s, Wu Da was not even allowed to finish his words before a silencing palm halted himpletely in ce. Both in action and speech. "I understand. No need to belittle yourself, young one." Tan Hai said briefly but deep inside, he did not care at all with this Outer Disciple''s feelings. This old goat was a whole lot more interested unto our enigmatic protagonist. "Let the test begin!" And with these words, the newly arrived students lined up neatly in ce. "BOOM!" The first level shone in the brilliant colors of yellow and almost reached the second step upwards the long des of the sword. Unfortunately, its momentum stopped there. "Wen Jing, Potential: Mortal Shedding Realm!" Wu Da announced the result on the side and looked at an 18 year old boy with clear derision in his eyes. "NEXT!" This time, the rainbow colors reached up to the third level before stopping at an ocean blue ending. "Hu Qing, Potential: Golden Core Realm!" Wu Da roared and immediately noted the girl''s appearance to his memory. He even granted the beautiful girl a creepy smile from his lips. ''A good seedling!'' On the side, Elder Tan Hai nodded his head as he approved of this girl''s promise in the endless path of cultivation. "NEXT! Xuan Guo!" . .. ... The rest followed and even Wan Fei and Ning Xi also took the test. "Wan Fei, Potential: Foundation Establishment Realm!" "Ning Xi, Potential: Mortal Shedding Realm!" This result was of course not surprising. With how barren the city of Haran was, no one expected further for these two lovelydies to achieve much from their lifetime. Only those that had exceptional bloodlines could birth more of its same kind unto this very chaotic xianxia world. A frog can''t turn into a prince after all. In the end, the highest that anyone reached so far was only a Golden Core Potential which was Hu Qing. "NEXT! YOUNG MASTER CLARK!" Wu Da proimed the final student. It was of course the protagonist''s way toest. And rk was also very much happy with this sequence of events also. ''Let me show you how it''s done, newbs!'' rk grinned and stood in front of the ginormous drifting sword at the center of the dome. A ray of light descended on his body and before a half breath even passed, a marvelous phenomenon exploded in all directions. "BANG!" The foundation of the earth trembled and up above, the vaults of heaven opened up the parting rivers of salvation. Chapter 118 - 118 The surge was instantaneous! From the yellowish glow of the initial Level, it rose to the ninth andst step in a brilliant sh of green. From the tip of the sword down to its hilt, a mixture of rainbow colors drowned the scene and filled everything in sight with indescribable mystery.?? This eternal glow totally embraced the body of the Sword of Destiny and it escted further and beyond the confines of the Demonic Sword Sect. It would not be an understatement to say that every living creature in this xianxia world had woken up in surprise at the heavenly marvel that assailed everyone''s senses at this very moment. Outside, directly above the half buried World Traveler Artifact Weapon, it appeared like a whole universe had opened up to wee the advent of its mighty Ruler. The stars gathered and twinkled in a dazzling dawn of otherworldly splendor. There was chaos in the beginning but then in the next breath, that disorder stopped to create an unforgettable vision in the sky. It was an epic representation of the most significant life giver in every realm. A burning sun! This huge zing orb descended into the world with much grandeur and intensity that even the inhabitant mortals could clearly witness such an amazing spectacle with but the use of their naked eyes. A vision of a giant sun hung over the skies and yet they were not baked into ashen corpses but instead felt the embracing warmth of this heavenly body. "Young Master rk, Potential: Earth Immortal Realm!" Outer Disciple Wu Da shouted in shock. His eyes could not believe what it saw but was only held immovable in the utter truth that attacked his perception right now. Each significant horizontal partition on the sword represented one big cultivation realm. One should know that the most promising student in the sect only had the potential of reaching the World Traveler Realm and that event happened more than one hundred years already in the past. ''I must hug this thick thigh!'' Wu Da thought with much determination and his eyes glittered with the familiar shade of fanaticism within them. On the other side, Elder Tan Hai recovered after merely a short pause. Although this great revtion also stunned him to his core but this was definitely not the time to gawk in impotence. ''This is not good!'' The aged Elder of the Demonic Sword Sect quickly moved into action and took out a wooden stele from his storage ring. This one was not as simple as its earlier counterparts as it was imprinted with mystical symbols on its surface. Old and brimming with so much potency. He held it with his right palm and muttered some ancient words in the fray before uttering thest and only understandable part of his incantation. "Union of Heaven and Earth: Sky Seal!" "BOOM!" A million phantom swords blossomed into existence. Each sword was enormous in size and were akin to pirs in the sky rather than imaginary weapons of death and destruction. They danced and formed a hexagonal pattern then pierced into space to attempt to subdue this unwanted and obvious disy of divine prophecy over the entirety of this xianxia world. s, against the will of the Heavens, a trivial cast assisted by merely a forgotten artifact of a World Traveler Senior was absolutely insufficient to achieve this epic task. It was nothing but merely wishful thinking on Elder Tan Hai. Be that as it was, at least he tried his best. "POOF!" The collection of swords did not shatter but was instantly transformed into gas. The spiritual energy thatposed them dropped from the heavens as sparkling rain in the aftermath. Elder Tan Hai could only take a deep breath thereafter. He was disappointed to see his secret technique failed. Thus, he has no other choice but to end this assessment prematurely. "That''s enough, Young Master rk. Please step away from the Sword of Destiny." Tan Hai''s words were gentle and very much amodating towards our bored gamer. He did not use force nor invite a hastened adherence to his request at all. Not that it would do him and the sect any good because the truth has already beenid for everyone else to see. What mattered right this now was only Young Master rk. He knew that the boy''s future was simply unimaginable and thus acted ordingly to keep this new student in the good graces of the Demonic Sword Sect also. "This will be your home from now on, Young Master rk. We will nurture your growth and support you all the way until you can fulfill your destiny with our care." Elder Tan Hai had a happy smile on his face and appeared like a doting grandfather rather than one of the veteran movers of this evil sect. He knew that potential can only remain a foolish dream with no real efforts behind such a worthy endeavor. This was why from this day onward, the sect will have to watch rk''s training regimen closely and ensure that he would not stray to other seductive paths in this mortal world. ''His women must be contained to a bare minimum. No more than a hundred!'' Tan Hai noticed Wan Fei and Ning Xi on the side and sighed in eptance. ''Ny eight more slots to go then.'' The Elder of the Demonic Sword Sect shook his head and awaited the reply of our good protagonist. Radiance still filled the vicinity and the burning sun overhead continued to make its presence known to every soul in this xianxia world. If rk had the promise of just reaching a realm below what he had shown at the moment, a Potential of Saint Realm only, then thisary wide phenomenon would have been totally skipped entirely. None of the signs would have escaped the very confines of this sacred hall. s, that boat has already sailed and could nevere back to them again. ''I just hope that the old monsters from the other sects won''t snatch this legendary prodigy from our hands.'' Elder Tan Hai feared for the worst. Chapter 119 - 119 ''But if they dare then our Demonic Sword Sect will ensure that they leave behind a steep price for their boldness if and when that moment arrives!'' Tan Hai mused and an extreme battle intent could be seen from his aged eyes.?? With this brief distraction, Elder Tan Hai has failed to discover the curious gaze of our good gamer unto the shining great sword before him. There was a hint of a smile on his face but covered it all the same in the next instant. "Elder Tan Hai?" rk called unto the Elder of the Demonic Sword Sect. "Yes? What''s wrong, Young Master rk? Do you have something that you want?" You can ask the sect anything and it will be delivered without fail with just a single word from you! The wise Elder did not need to say thetter part because it can be seen from his attitude alone on how much he appreciated this rare genius in his midst. "There''s nothing wrong, Elder Tan Hai. It''s just that..." rk paused for effect at this part. "What, Young Master rk? Please feel free to tell me anything!" Tan Hai stood in attention and sported his warmest appearance yet to date. "Thank you, Elder Tan Hai. It''s just that i think that i can still go further beyond my current potential." rk acted as if bewildered from his inner doubts. "Young Master rk, you don''t need to prove anything anymore. You have a..." Tan Hai had an awkward look on his face as he really did not like where this whole conversation was going. He would have wanted to say more but s, a mischievous soul has wanted to make a point at this old goat''s expense. Elder Tan Hai was stopped short before he could finish his sentence. "Let me try harder this time around." rk interrupted. "Young Master rk! NOOOOOOOOOO!" Tan Hai''s figure exploded in power as a dark red aura surrounded his entire form. A Golden Core Expert may change this specific trait at will to any other shade he preferred but the same could not be said to the luster that bled from one''s eyes. A magnificent golden hue coursed from his eyes that depicted an intimidating figure that no human could ever hope to imitate. His figure blurred in speed and it almost seemed like instant teleportation. In milliseconds, he was right there in but mere inches from our bored gamer''s body. A lucky moment more and there was no doubt that he would have made it in time. Unfortunately, luck was unbiased and a pretty much an uncontrolled factor in all aspects of life. "BANG!" The glorious replica of the sun above shattered into pieces and in its stead, a purple throne appeared. It could be seen at this moment that Elder Tan Hai has all but kissed the very floors at the feet of our crafty protagonist. But if one was to take a longer view and looked at the total sum of this xianxia world, it could be perceived that trillions upon trillions of people were forced to prostrate and kneel before this Divine Omen. Perhaps the only ones unaffected by this absolute coercion were the highest beings of this xianxia world, The True Immortals. * * * In a secret realm, away and beyond the reach of the mortal world, a giant persona awakened. His vision pierced the distance of time and space until he settled on a boy in pink robes. Secrets and mundane veils scattered before his eyes and it did not take long for this Old One to ascertain the truth for what it was. He looked intently at the purple throne manifestation for a long long time before he shifted his gaze once more to the promising prodigy who was the sole reason and cause of this heavenly change. At this time, the giant''s focus was primarily attracted to theher regions of the boy''s body. "Ohhh... An Aspirant Realm Junior ying games to act like a 4th Stage Mortal. A fine young seedling indeed!" The giant chuckled and resumed his eternal sleep within his domains. "May you pass every tribtion and sessfully grow up to be one of us, child. Someday." These mere whispers were spoken but it did not fail to reach the object of this message. * * * ''DAMN! This was probably a mistake on my part!'' rk could not help but curse when he felt several divine senses scour his exact location. It felt very ufortable to know that countless eyes were looking at him from all directions. He fidgeted like a naked maiden but then quickly remembered that there was no one else in this world that could threaten his life. This realization greatly improved his mood in the next breath. ''Are these people the apex experts of this realm, Nancy? The True Immortals?'' rk asked his ever present system. It was not difficult to arrive at this conclusion because he could feel the prickling sensation of being scrutinized like a hot item on disy and he did not like the feeling at all. It would have been good if this interest came only from gorgeous women but thinking about the hoary men that aged perhaps millions and millions of years already that he may have aroused their curiosity unto him also brought an ufortable vor to this fresh experience. "Affirmative, host. They are the ageless cultivators that this world has birthed and nurtured throughout its long history." Nancy replied briefly. ''I see. Is my cover already broken? Do they know that I possess the Chaos Physique?'' rk asked only the most important of questions. "Negative, host. The products and items of the system can''t be easily deciphered by just anyone in this Mortal Realm. True Immortals or not." ''Thank you, Nancy!'' Our good gamer took a deep breath of relief. ''I just wanted to show off a little bit and then this happens.'' rk shook his head but there was a wide grin on his face also. ''But no matter. Those old dogs can only look but if theye near me, I will bury every single one of them to the deepest pits of hell!'' rk finished with these thoughts and turned around in calm steady steps. If he was to be frank about it, he was also pretty excited to kill a True Immortal. ''I wonder how much exp that would give me? Hehehe.'' After a few moments, the Sword of Destiny behind him finally lost its radiance but that did not mean the messages he got from ancient men and women abated one bit. There were congrattory remarks, flowery praises and even excellent invitations of abundant cultivation resources should he join their respective influences. But above everyone else, an irritating voice drowned out almost every offer in a cacophony of noise and arrogant exmations. "Who dares snatch this student from me?! He will have to face the wrath of this Handsome Daoist!" Chapter 120 - 120 "A-are you alright, Elder Tan Hai?" Outer Disciple Wu Da asked in a trembling voice on the side. If he had not known any better, he would have jumped the first chance he got and helped the incapacitated Elder on his feet.?? Luckily enough, the bitter years had taught Wu Da to know a golden rule about people in power. They were all of them obsessed about their perfect image and invible dignity. He saw not a few dumb cultivators explode in bits and pieces after hearing thesest words in their midst. Never shame the integrity of a master! "..." Elder Tan Hai stood up by himself a momentter. He did not even have to speak something to know how deep his thoughts were in the present. His eyes strayed for some precious breaths upwards and was relieved to see that the image of a Purple Throne has already left itsst vestiges in the sky. The unbreakablepulsion that squashed him and all other mortal cultivators originated from that Heavenly Omen. And it was not that hard to conclude what this all meant for the boy and for the Demonic Sword Sectbined. "What was that thing, Elder Tan Hai? I witnessed a purple throne above the heavens and then I was f..." Outer Disciple Wu Da started to speak his mind. He was only taught that there were nine realms in cultivation. If he knew at this time that there was onest realm to be had then there was no doubt that he would have looked at our bored gamer with an even burning fervor in his eyes. "It was nothing, young one. A mere figment of what could be. But you best not speak of it again. Not to me or to any other soul ever. Do you understand me, Outer Disciple Wu Da?" Elder Tan Hai''s voice was as cold as the grave and the target of his words could not help the natural reaction of his body. Wu Da took one step back and felt every single strand of hair on his body stood up in rm. "I-i hear and obey, Elder Tan Hai!" Wu Da bowed deeply and his head even reached below knee level in his haste and obvious horror. The wizened Elder nodded and looked towards a boy in pink robes who was busy helping his women up and even exchanged some senseless banter amidst them. ''Not that it would help much at this point.'' Elder Tan Hai sighed and patiently awaited the child who had the potential to be someone who could control the direction of not only this continent but also the entire world someday. A few breaths more and everyone finally assumed a sense of subdued tranquillity inside the halls. Although the previous unnatural phenomena was quite shocking but that has all the more convinced each one of them that a boy with so much promise and future hase to walk amongst them. Like a priceless diamond surrounded by a multitude of trash. ''At longst! It''s good to be recognized once more.'' rk smiled wantonly over the abundant vision of awe that gathered in his person today. Even within and without the premises of this Demonic Sword Sect, his Eternal Name would be known by everyone from now on. "May I know your given name, Young Master rk?" Elder Tan Hai asked after a time. Since there was nothing more to say and do, it was high time to make the entrance of this genius into the Demonic Sword Sect, official. "I am rk Colter, Elder Tan Hai! The greatest cultivator that this world has ever seen!" rk assumed a pose of triumph and he was pretty satisfied with himself at the moment. Since there were no other troubles that could anymore threaten his life today then it was a good time to y his heart out into this pretty immersive xianxia world. Our excellent protagonist would have his fill to more than he could have ever imagined during his lengthy stay of exile. "Wee to the Demonic Sword Sect, Legacy Disciple rk Colter!" Elder Tan Hai proimed in a booming voice. "Thank you, Elder Tan Hai. It is my pleasure to be here." rk replied in a nonchnt voice. He really couldn''t care less about any prestige or unimportant designation while he was here inside the sect. This small pond was too paltry for his ambitions. In fact, our good gamer even had the delusions in bing the king of the world in this xianxia realm. He may have felt really careless about this but the same could not be said unto the Outer Disciple Wu Da. ''Legacy Disciple? Oh... my Lord!'' Wu Da''s eyes were as big as saucers in reaction to Elder Tan Hai''s unbelievable grant unto Young Master rk. Although he totally agreed with this judgment but the implication behind this status was much moreplex than he could ever hope to understand. But there was one thing that Outer Disciple Wu Da was sure about. The Demonic Sword Sect and its myriad of disciples will have a tumultuous time with Young Master rk''s admittance to the sect. This Epic Dark Horsees and only the Gods and Goddesses knew how everything would turn out for all people concerned in due time. "Escort Young Master rk into the Outer Disciples Court, Wu Da. Let Elder Chang Tu know that from now on, Young Master rk will be the second Legacy Disciple of the sect." Tan Hai gave hismands and passed along a token that represented his person. It was an obsidian stone that was cut into a hexagonal shape. A single nce and one could gather that this was no ordinary stone at all. It even felt very heavy in the hands of Outer Disciple Wu Da. "I will do it at once, Elder Tan Hai!" Wu Da saluted to his Senior and without wasting another breath, led the stunned party out of the Assessment Pavilion. Most of the 21 other boys and girls were very curious to know what a Legacy Disciple meant to the Demonic Sword Sect but s, no one was brave enough to speak the first words to open up a topic about it. Thus, they could only keep their curiosity hidden and unspoken for now. Chapter 121 - 121 "Wee to the Demonic Sword Sect, Young Master rk! This old man''s name is Feng Lin and this is my brother, Feng Ren. We will be acting as your Dao Protectors from now on. You can call us Uncle Lin and Uncle Ren if you want to."?? Two old goats introduced themselves when the group was about to exit the Assessment Pavilion. "Did your orderse from, Elder Tan Hai?" rk asked calmly as he looked at the two Peak Stage Foundation Establishment Experts with open amusement. "It is as you guessed, Young Master rk. Elder Tan Hai only values your safety so that you may be able to aplish what you were destined to be." Feng Lin smiled lightly. He did not take offense norsh out in anger at all. Instead, his aged face was filled with understanding and tolerance to the otherwise seemingly arrogant youth before him. But the same could not be said to his partner, Feng Ren. "A dead prodigy is of no use to us after all. So you better cultivate hard, boy. Or I will make sure that you''re gonna cry for your mother if I see you skipping your duties to the sect." Feng Ren threatened in a low voice. It was rather raspy and extremely grating to the ears. However, our good gamer ignored this insolence. ''SIGH!'' ''I am already the most powerful man in this xianxia world.'' ''If I beat these old men up then it will be akin to spanking kids for their ignorance.'' rk shook his head before he answered. "Thank you for the warm wee, Uncle Lin and Uncle Ren! You two can count on me to step on all disciples heads on this sect! I don''t even need to train in order to p everyone''s faces into a pulpy mess." Our bored gamer announced loudly. Not a few disciples heard him in fact and this cocky message would no doubt reach every ear in every corner of this Demonic Sword Sect. "You little tw..." Feng Ren wanted to berate with more words and straighten up this conceited brat with his words but he was stopped short by his brother. Feng Lin raised his hand and put it gently on his brother''s shoulder. It was a calming gesture wherein which Feng Ren also allowed himself to be persuaded. He remembered their quest and it would be folly to antagonize someone as talented as this Young Master rk. "I apologize for my brother''s behavior, Young Master rk. He is sometimes rash in his behavior but he only has your well being in mind." Feng Lin uttered some good excuses for Feng Ren. "It''s a trivial matter, Uncle Lin. I am not only fated to be a True Immortal in the future but my understanding is as boundless as the myriad heavens also! My rise is simply inevitable!" rk answered proudly. "CRACK!" A pair of clenched fists made itself known unto the masses and the disciples near the entrance of the Assessment Pavilion also heard the audible sign of ire in their midst. This has of coursee from no one else but the furious Feng Ren. "Shall we go, Young Master rk?" Feng Lin rose to the rescue once more in order to dissuade any more surprises in this very eventful day. "Hmmm... Lead the way, Uncle Lin." Our eager protagonist sauntered forth thereafter to a new page of exciting adventures. * * * In a graveyard of swords, three shrouded entities stood side by side. Nothing can be seen of their faces but only the deep shade of ck cloaks on their forms. The elemental dark was strong amongst them and no one could decipher the identity of one another. They were not even doing anything to sate their interest in unveiling this mystery. Far from that in fact because not even the slightest sigh or a subdued whisper were exchanged since their arrival in this ce. No one talked and no one moved either. The three of them were like immovable sculptures like the soulless swords that upied the rest of their vision. This stalemate ensued for an indeterminable amount of time until a fourth person finally appeared before them. "THRUM!" An echo announced an advent of sorts before time and space was twisted to amodate the bidding of another. A tiny dot pierced through the materia of the world which expanded in a slow and almost teasing pace. It could be seen that the one who conjured this technique took leisure in his craft and was not at all rushed ining forth from whatever secret realm he may have originated from. This one made use of his time indeed and was not the least bit pressured at all by his three silent acquaintances that awaited his dyed entry. The trio were as patient as the vast universe itself and were pretty much unperturbed by the unnecessary posturing of this neer. Almost ten minutes psed before a sizable portal finally appeared before the three silent observers. The hole was probably about 10 feet tall but it was quite funny to see that the one that came out from it was only even less than half of its entire length. "HO HO HO!" "Why are you three standing in ceremony still?!" "Come,e,e! Why don''t you lick this handsome one''s feet already?" The neer teased. This one was the same as all cultivators and she embodied perfection in all aspects. It was just too shocking that she appeared too small in size against the three that already appeared in this ce before her. She stood less than four feet tall and was barefooted in all intent and purposes. This was no problem of course because her form easily traversed the air to offer a tiny left foot upon the three for better ess in what she wanted them to do. "This is not the time to y games, Fellow Daoist." One of the three muttered. The voice cannot be guessed if it was man or woman for it sounded akin to a monster than anything inparison. "Why appear all serious and cagey, Hu Yin?" The little girl asked and the one she addressed to stiffened in response. She looked on the other two and yfully peered on their disguises also. "And is that you, Shen Jing and Song Wen? Long time no see, my friends." The girlughed happily. "I guessed right, yes? Hihihi! No need to cover your faces! Come,e,e!" "Let your Father see you once more before we go meet with my future student." Chapter 122 - 122 "Please refrain from uttering our true names, Daoist Twilight Moon. We don''t know if our enemies are spying on us even as we speak." The one that was referred to by the little girl as Hu Yin replied for the group. However, the three of them ignored the unreasonable request of this overbearing little girl.?? There woulde a time when they would take away with veils but that moment has yet toe. "Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. You grow old and senile at this age but still you love to y hide and seek, Daoist... errr... What was your Daoist Title again, Hu Yin?" Twilight Moon scratched her head in confusion. She would have been very funny to watch in some other time and ce but her outrageous behavior did not earn even a single curve of a smile from her three spectators. Her fellow True Immortals were not amused at all. s, since they could also do nothing against the little girl, the best strategy was always to move on. With or without this annoying Daoist Twilight Moon. "Since we are already here, it''s time for us to meet the boy." Hu Yin uttered in his usual beastly voice. Although this was merely a facade and all but the effect it lent to any of his listeners could bring a string of unhealthy nightmares in their sleep. "BLINK!" With no other word spoken, Hu Yin disintegrated in ce. No traces were seen of him and not even the eternal influence of fate and karma could associate him and the ce to where he stood from before in any way, matter or form. If anyone wished to pinpoint his exact location, they would see no traces whatsoever as his trail from all realms and its myriad mysteries was totally erased from ever existing. "BLINK!" Shen Jing followed and did the same trick to escape from the wheel of time and the influence of space itself, marking his own passage as merely invisible to any prying eyes who may have been interested to know otherwise. "BLINK!" A third disappeared next which only left behind a little girl in their wake. "Hmmm... Hmmm... Hmmm... These people never change. Still so nd as usual!" Twilight Moon sighed and the same as her counterparts, vanished in her spot but not as subtle as the three Immortals that had gone before her. There was a rainbow of moons in different shapes and sizes that flowed gently towards the half buried giant sword of a forgotten World Traveler Expert. * * * "That''s the boy! He was the one who ughtered Yun Teng like a worthless trash!" "Yun Teng could not even fight back! I''ve seen it with my own two eyes and I still could not believe it!" "A 4th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm has mercilessly defeated an 8th Stage! What has this worlde to?!" "I only slept for one afternoon and I woke up with the world already upside down for my understanding!" "Tell me this isn''t true! Somebody p me awake right this instant!" "PAK!" The thousands of Outer Disciples gossiped amongst themselves and one particr man got a resounding p for his efforts. Nevertheless, every eye was concentrated entirely at the slow procession that was happening before them. "Young Master rk, this is the Outer Disciples Court. It will be in here that you will be taking your first steps towards the endless ways of cultivation. You don''t have to worry at all because cultivating is not as hard as everyone might h..." Feng Lin led the way and even if Outer Disciple Wu Da had very much wanted to gain some nice points towards our good gamer but s, he was not suicidal yet to interrupt when a Peak Stage Foundation Establishment Expert was speaking. "Isn''t that Elder Feng Lin and Elder Feng Ren?" "HAHAHA! I think the Elders are going to punish that arrogant boy for his sins earlier!" "Heaven really has eyes! It will never forsake those people who believe in its Divine Providence!" Hushedughter abounded in a particr spot and it was easy to tell that these men were those four friends of the recently departed Yun Teng. "But... don''t you think it''s strange?" A voice interjected near them. "What? What''s so strange about it? A fresh fish doesn''t have the right to kill anyone of us Outer Disciples. He would have to undergo the test in the Assessment Pavilion first before he could be officially one of us!" One of the four defended their unjust fixation on a verdict that they wanted to believe for themselves. "Look! I think Elders Feng Lin and Feng Ren are acting as fine escorts towards Young Master rk." The speaker noted how the Elders, particrly Elder Feng Lin, smiled kindly towards the boy. "WHAT?!" Yun Teng''s friends eximed at the same time. In a group nearby, the jolly Outer Disciple from before could not help butment... "There must have been a mistake or something! I must still be dreaming!" "PAK!" and a second pnded directly on his face which clearly reminded him for the second time today that he was most definitely awake as one could be. "Do you want some more assurance that you''re not anymore sleeping, Bai Xiaochun?" "No more, no more! I''m already awake! I am! I''m sure of it now!" The newly arrived fresh fishes passed them by but the talk about Young Master rk and the Heavenly Sign thereafter never stopped even until the break of dawn the next day. * * * In the biggest and most luxurious residence in the Outer Disciples Court. "A token from Elder Tan Hai himself. Now that exins things more clearly." Elder Chang Tu muttered as he caressed the obsidian stone on his palm. His eyes roamed on the boy in pink robes before quickly scanning the two Elders that hade with the boy today. This message was obvious enough. ''So this child, Young Master rk, is the one that has the potential of bing a True Immortal someday. Quite understandable for Elder Tan Hai to take this many measures and boon in favor of this boy.'' Chang Tu mused in silence. It was normal for Mortal Shedding Realm to not know of the tenth and final cultivation realm, The True Immortal Realm. But starting from Foundation Establishment Realm and onward, one could finally enter the second floor of the Demonic Sword Sect''s Library and from there, most of their queries would be answered as they will be enlightened in more ways than one upon having been granted ess on that particr floor. "Return this token to Elder Tan Hai at once, Outer Disciple Wu Da. Kindly tell him that i have received his message, loud and clear." Chang Tu said and passed the token once more into the sweaty hands of Wu Da. It was neverfortable to hold something of utmost importance like a token from the great Elder Tan Hai himself. "Yes, Elder Chang Tu!" Wu Da bowed stiffly and without further ado, left without even looking back to his stunned spectators. The 21 boys and girls were especially curious on why the Outer Disciple acted the way he did in their soon to be Teacher''s presence. However, same as thest, every single one of them kept their questions unspoken. Least they invite the unwanted attention from this seemingly strict old man in their midst. Elder Feng Lin and Elder Feng Ren did not even possess half of Elder Chang Tu''s apparent distaste while looking at the lot of them 21 no ones. Unfortunately for them, when the old goat would look at Young Master rk, none of that toxicity would remain and only a kind smile would mirror his wrinkled face. After thest echoes of Wu Da''s footsteps disappeared from the huge archaic halls, Elder Chang Tu finally addressed our bored gamer for the first time since they had met. "Wee to the Demonic Sword Sect, Young Master rk!" "What are your requests?" The wise Elder went direct to the point and his practical nature surfaced amongst all his other qualities. With 2 Peak Foundation Establishment Experts behind the boy and with himself standing only as a mere 1st Stage on the same realm as those two mentioned above, there was really no use in going against the river''s flow at this time. Although he may have served the sect for most of his life and has all but dedicated all that was precious to him unto the well being of the Demonic Sword Sect, but that alone did not mean that he was irreceable in the grand scheme of things. Nobody was infallible within this evil sect. Perhaps not even the Sect Master himself. "Thank you for your care, Elder Chang Tu." rk smiled in abundance. He was of course well aware of his value to the sect and thus, demanded a fewforts that coincided with this precise value. "First, I want a grand dwelling that could amodate me and my family. I want something a lot like your ce, Elder Chang Tu. But if you can''t find any, maybe this residence will do just fine for me also." rk explored the chambers with eyes full of appreciation. "That is no problem, Young Master rk. I''m sure that i can find you a suitable ce befitting someone of your status!" Elder Chang Tu nodded positively while thinking bad thoughts and some of the most creative curses in his mind against this cocky boy before him. "Second, I want to visit the Lady Cultivators in the Inner Disciples Court. A woman or two amongst them is not bad for me, yes? Elder Chang Tu?" "A trivial matter. The sect will surely arrange that for you, Young Master rk!" "Third, I wish to..." And our good protagonist listed off his desires and there was nothing Elder Chang Tu could do but to nod and say yes. * * * Somewhere inside the Demonic Sword Sect, an ugly old man sat in lotus position. "A True Immortal Potential. I''ve finally found a better shell for me." Chapter 123 - 123 "Now this is what I call luxury! If I sell this entire property back on Earth, it would no doubt earn me a couple hundred millions of dors!" rk whispered as he was in awe of the private room that he was afforded by the Demonic Sword Sect.?? The theme never changed at all because same as every ce he had been to within the sect, the constant over abundance of swords and its myriad representations still decorated this very chamber he was in right now. The soft carpet on the floors was tattooed by its familiar guise and even the bed that hugged his full body also vandalized the usual symbol of power. "The owner of this World Traveler Artifact must have been so obsessed by this specific weapon so as to fill this secret space with all of its creative images and likeness." rk closed his eyes and was already content with how the day ended for him and his party. Lai Peng, Wan Fei, Ning Xi, and the two maidservants had an adventurous day indeed and more excitement was not needed anymore especially to the mortals in the group. They had toured this Sword Mansion up for an hour or two before everyone retired with a stomach full of meat and sustenance in the cold air which embraced the night that followed. "It''s good that even in this artificial abode, the setting of day and night remained ever present also. This ce is really no different from any othernd in the real world outside." rk moaned as he rolled a couple of times on the bed and acted pretty much at home in this ce already. Deep inside though was a whole nother matter entirely. Our bored gamer knew that he was going to have 2 sets of uninvited visitors tonight but behaved as if he was not surprised at all by the attention that he was getting at the moment. ''SIGH!'' ''I should have acted a lot more discreet earlier.'' Our good gamer could only sigh in dismay. Although he would have wanted nothing more but to cultivate in peace but it seemed that with the protagonist''s aura around his person, he would have to face adversity in one way or another. In the end, it was just a matter of time for both him and his would be enemies to meet in person. ''I guess it''s also fortunate that I will be meeting with the real top dogs in this xianxia world. I''m tired of killing cannon fodders as it is already.'' rk ended his thoughts right here and forced himself to think of nothing but the gentle sounds of his breathing alone. When one has absolutely reached the peak of what can be, it was at that time that he can therefore learn to be finally at ease with everything else in the world. Our bored gamer breathed and so did the universe around him. They were no longer separate but were already a part of one another. rk even had a brief illusion of him being able to devour every creation in the universe and return what was to its primeval form of emptiness. After this important enlightenment, our smart protagonist has to open his eyes once more in wonder and utter the questions that gued his mind. ''Can I cultivate the void energy in the cosmos, Nancy? Can I?" rk sat up on the bed as he waited for the system''s answer. ''If i can do that, i wonder if i could reach the True Immortal Realm in just one single night afterwards.'' Our bored gamer added in his thoughts and shivered with anticipation of what could be. He knew from his lessons in Astronomy that there was a ridiculously abundant energy to be found in space. Now all he needed to do was open his big mouth and suck everything into his belly. ''Hehehe. All mine. My precious!'' rk chuckled like a crazy fool that he was not. "Affirmative, host. As the bearer of the Chaos Physique, you could of course devour anything in Creation. But the system advises you to never do that easily. The Gods and Goddesses in the Divine Realm don''t want anything or anyone that would disrupt the subtle bnce of this universe. One careless pull and you might unhinge everything that connects all other gxies and hasten the expansion of the cosmos. This does not only include this material universe but all other realms hidden and enfolded within its myriad domains also. Not a few gods and immortals have fallen because of this exact same reason. Please tread carefully in this very delicate option, host." Nancy answered in length. "Well, FUCK ME!" rk exploded in disappointment thereafter. ''Like a delicious pizza in front and i could only smell its fragrance and could never eat it forever.'' ''This restriction is such a joke!'' rkid back down on his bed but still continued to mumble unintelligible words in the aftermath. If he hadn''t done such a curious spectacle then his first batch of visitors would have already graced his presence at this moment. But because of what he did, four old souls halted their steps in the illusive visage of their hidden domains. * * * "This boy is strange." It was Hu Yin who stated the obvious towards his Fellow True Immortals. They had been observing the boy for some hours already and at first his behavior seemed normal and understandable. The boy named Young Master rk exhibited the usual arrogance that geniuses like him wished to y but when evening came, another shocking truth haspletely stopped them in their tracks. This special prodigy loved to smile andugh in his lonesome from time to time. More than that, Young Master rk was also fond of talking to himself out loud. "He is a remarkable soul that is bound to have an exciting destiny, Daoist Crazy Monkey. Or did you expect that the child would be as monotonous and uninteresting house pet like you? Hihihi!" Twilight Moonmented in front of the three. If one was not aware of the 4 Immortals and the respective factions behind them, it would be too easy to assume that the little girl was the leader of the bunch. s, the truth could not have been more different from that statement at all. The three could only tolerate Twilight Moon simply because she was Twilight Moon. This seemingly small innocent cute child was one of the Ten Immortal Paragons. Her fame was widely spread to almost every corner of this known universe and the records of her deeds were quite expansive in the eras, epochs, and eons that marked her stay in this mortal world. "Jests aside, Twilight Moon. Can you see the child''s destiny?" Hu Yin, which was also titled as Daoist Crazy Monkey asked after a beat. He was thankful that Twilight Moon had already stopped referring to him by his True Name and so he had wanted nothing more but to ask this very valuable piece of information from one of the Ten Immortal Paragons in existence. He had tried it himself but failed to get any results from his efforts. This was why it was most wise to pass this question to the one who dabbled the most in fate and prophecy to begin with. If Twilight Moon would say that she was second in the Dao of Fate then nobody in the Mortal Realm would have the courage to im first! "Why do you need to ask for something you already know the answer to, Crazy Monkey?! I''ve counted with my cute chubby fingers before I came here and am well aware of the boy''s history from his birth up to the time of his death. So don''t speak unnecessary queries again or I may have to visit your secret realm of Apes and may steal some more Sacred Bananas from your garden!" Twilight Moon licked her lips and fantasized about the hoard of Divine Fruits she may be able to capture this time around. "My apologies, Daoist Twilight Moon. The mistake was totally in me. I won''t spout such sphemous words ever again!" Crazy Monkey retained the stoic stance but his words has all but failed him in the end. He could still remember so clearly all the devastation this little girl caused him a couple of million years in the past. Although he had wanted so very badly to forget the memory but now that this topic has been brought up, this ancient True Immortal could not help but eat his pride once more. Conflict against Twilight Moon was certainly not one amongst his options. Not then and absolutely not tonight also. "Hmmm... Hmmm... Hmmm... You are ever wise to back down, Crazy Monkey! Now as rpense, why don''t you start licking my feet clean instead?" Twilight Moonughed and offered her feet in front of the speechless Daoist Crazy Monkey. The clock kept on ticking but Crazy Monkey neither moved nor uttered another word of reply anymore. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Small little hands patted gently on Crazy Monkey''s shoulder. The shroud of darkness parted to reveal a muscled shoulder with thick brilliant white furs. "You are a good monkey, Fellow Daoist." Twilight Moon smiled and granted her fellow True Immortal with the first kind words she had given today. She turned her back on the trio once more and without another word spoken, led the group into the private chambers of our frustrated protagonist. "So you''ve finally arrived. I was getting quite bored with your tardiness." "Let''s see what we have here. A loli and 3 of the 9 evil wraiths of Sauron." "This is a surprise indeed!" Chapter 124 - 124 "This is a surprise indeed!" Twilight Moon heard the boy''s arrogant words and she was not at all puzzled about it. Although some of the child''s words were pretty much alien to her ears but those were easily ignored inparison to the immediate course of action that she wanted to do at this very moment.?? Her brown eyes shed into muted golden radiance and same as her previous attempts, she could still not read the child''s past, present and future. It appeared that Young Master rk was there with them but at the same time, everything about him was filled with the shroud of mystery. Inscrutable like an Eternal Enigma. Twilight Moon clearly remembered thest time that she was faced with this same exact inexplicable paradox from before. And she did not like that this boy had made her recall something that she had wanted to forget in the long years of her existence. "It seems like you were expecting us, Young Master rk." Twilight Moon was the first one to react and the three dark personas from behind her also took this moment to drop the veil of darkness that covered their forms entirely. One beast, one woman, and thest was a very evil man. "THRUM!" The murky room blossomed in the blinding brilliance of three different auras. The spiritual presence of the three alone birthed countless runes and ancient symbols which scattered all over the ce to prevent the unwanted prying of others from outside the four corners of this room. The only one who acted as if she needed nothing of such precautions was Twilight Moon in front of them. Even so, thevender fairy dress on her diminutive body rippled like water in the windless air of the chambers. "I had a hunch that you woulde. So why are you all here?" rk asked as his form floated to meet his uninvited guests eye to eye. At 6 foot 5 inches in height, he would of course look down at the little girl who reached only 4 foot tall before him. But the same could not be said to her other partners at all. The trio were perhaps at least 10 foot tall at first nce. But the contrast in height has not at all bothered our good gamer. In his eyes, these four were nothing but kids before his overpowered self. ''Old kids that may have already lived for billions of years more than me.'' rk corrected within and if he was to be frank about it, he was quite very interested in forming a good rtionship with people who had lived this long in life. ''The stories of their lives would have amounted to thousands of web novels back in my home world!'' Our good protagonist almost smiled at the thought but he put a halt to it before the smile couldpletely form on his face. ''I''m already a Senior Immortal to these children already so I better act my part to its fullest!'' With this clear determination in mind, rk ended up crossing his arms on his chest to show an absolute stance of dominance over his visitors. He did not have to wait long for his guests to announce what they havee here to do in the first ce. "I am Daoist Twilight Moon of Maiden Dream Sect. Will you ept to be my student, Young Master rk?" The little girl asked and it was pretty apparent how highly she thought of our bored gamer. It could be seen from her words alone that she was still not thatfortable around the cover of mystique on Young Master rk''s identity and so willingly took the path of least resistance. Twilight Moon ttered our great protagonist and was not at all ashamed in doing so. s, the other True Immortals behind her was also not that stupid to miss the hint from Twilight Moon''s words. "You can call me Daoist Crazy Monkey, Young Master rk. Please join our Celestial Beast Sect! We can give you anything you want and would provide all the cultivation resources until you can finally reach your full potential and be one like us! True Immortals!" Daoist Crazy Monkey knew how to y with words and that was what he did. He may appear like a monkey king but that has not at all diminished how shrewd he could be when ites to something that would benefit him and his Legion of Monsters. "Well met, Young Master rk. I''m Daoist Snow Frost. Ie from the Floating Cloud Sect. We represent all that is good and just in this realm. If you want to uphold justice and smite the face of evil from thesends, you are most wee to be a part of our righteous cause!" Snow Frost invited with a beautiful smile on her face. She was absolutely stunning and the pure white robes on her sexy body has only ever entuated the treasures that were veiled from within its tight confines. She was none other than Song Wen to which Daoist Twilight Moon has named previously outside. "Daoist ck me. I invite you to the Eternal Darkness Sect." A handsome man with irresistible charisma offeredst. Even if he just stood there calmly and has not done anything in his impotent posture but the unmistakable evil smell exuded outrageously from his person in an endless wave of subtle pressure. And the ever radiant crimson on top of this man''s head was definitely a big tell of how free and careless this man had lived his life in this world. ''This man is one big motherfucker!'' rk could not help but exim inside. The tag overhead was not only the bloodiest red he had ever seen so far in this xianxia world but it was also the biggest of them all to date. Usually, each tag would have been only the size of one basketball but the one above Daoist ck me''s head was at least five times to that of the normal scale. ''Should i kill this man to get vengeance for all the lives and properties he had destroyed in his lifetime?'' Our good gamer mused for a few breaths before he decided on what he wanted to do eventually. ''Nahhh... As long as he doesn''t provoke me and do bad things in front of my eyes then I should not meddle also in his affairs.'' rk determined and once more, raked his eyes on the four True Immortals that have graced his presence tonight. His very first meeting with this kind of ageless cultivator. He would have wanted to ask how their lives had been and make an impromptu interview for further research but s, doing that now would be too awkward at best. In the end, rk took a deep breath before answering what these old goats wanted to hear from himself. He lowered his cocky stance and wore his usual facade once more. "I am ttered by the offer, my True Immortal Seniors but... I already have a master of my own. And I don''t think that it is proper for me to just throw him away after I find someone better to rece him. So I could only respectfully decline the good graces of your Immortal Sects for now." rk said as gently as he could. "Please reconsider, Young Master rk! Even if you already have a master, it is only natural for one as talented as you to have two or more masters." Daoist Crazy Monkey tried to convince our protagonist. He was not about to give up now especially knowing that amongst the four Immortal Influences present tonight, his sect was the weakest and so would also gain the most should he sessfully invite Young Master rk unto their fold. The Celestial Beast Sect would no doubt get stronger with this new recruit. "I apologize, Senior Crazy Monkey. As you can see, I''m just a powerless 4th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm. I don''t deserve your kind words at all." rk shook his head in fake humility. He was waiting for when his open bluff to get called and yes, only one breath had psed for someone to grant him this expected response also. "You must be joking, Young Master rk. We all could see that you have only used some kind of treasure to conceal your real cultivation. You are not a 4th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm at all but is already at the 9th Stage of the Aspirant Realm." It was Daoist Snow Frost who humored our bored gamer''s obvious jest. She and the rest of her fellow True Immortals were all looking at Young Master rk''sher regions at the moment. "Hehehe. It was a foolish attempt of mine to dare trick the seasoned eyes of my Seniors. Please... you can look away now. Or at least point your eyes somewhere else other than down there." rk forced augh out and had to cover his loins with both his hands in shame. ''DAMN! I totally forgot about this cloaking device. I should find another ce for itter on.'' Our good gamer settled for a wise n of action after his 2 visits on this fated night. "So what will it be, Young Master rk? I should let you know that amongst us here tonight, I can honestly say that these three are very much inferior to my Handsome Self. They would even asionally call me Father if I wanted them t..." Twilight Moon halted in mid speech. She looked to the left and then to the right. Next at her feet andstly in the high ceiling overhead. "What''s wrong, Daoist Twilight Moon?" Crazy Monkey asked as he was also confused by the little girl''s sudden actions right now. "I feel that s..." Daoist Twilight Moon would have wanted to say more but s, what came next had even caught someone like her unprepared. "BOOM!" Chapter 125 - 125 There was debris everywhere that painted a chaotic chain of destruction but the scattered motions still have not halted at all. Not for one moment. The walls were ripped apart and even the pristine carpeted floors and ceiling above were sucked into an irresistible external force that could never be exined by the simple cognition of mortal faculties alone.?? Amidst this dynamic advent of change, our op protagonist was not panicked at all. Far from that in fact. "Fuck me! This shit is so cool!" rk eximed in excitement. At first, he was rmed when the unannounced explosion of spiritual energy began but all of sudden, everything turned into slow motion in the next instant that followed. He even had the absurd notion that he could totally wait for a trillion years and the outburst of power around him would still not conclude to finish even after the passage of those long unholy years. If this had note to be, he would have no other choice but to escape with Lai Peng, Wan Fei, Ning Xi, the two maidservants, and of course Tang Xinyue in tow. But since this surprising thing happened, running away now was definitely not within rk''s immediate concerns. He was of course not negligent with the lives of his people. With one scan of his spiritual sense alone, he ascertained that it was only his room that suffered this kind of attack tonight. "Care to tell me what''s this all about, Nancy?" rk sought for guidance from his system cheat as usual. "Affirmative, host. Cultivation starts in Mortal Shedding Realm where one can master his body to its fullest potential. Next is the Foundation Establishment Realm where one can make use of the elements in nature. The third is of course the Golden Core Realm that enables a cultivator to store unbelievable amounts of power inside his dantian. This could serve as a separate fuel and source of energy for both cultivators and magical beasts alike who have reached this part in cultivation. And thenes the fourth realm. Cultivators can begin to acquire Dao Mastery at the 1st Stage of Aspirant Realm and they will only grow stronger in influencing their respective skill set with time and with each sessive big jump in cultivation realms. In the end, the average power stat for True Immortals that has already reached the Peak at the 10th Stage of True Immortal Realm, is only at the 1,000,000,000 power stat. Hypothetically, this would already mean that one has mastered every single Dao in existence within the confines of this Mortal Realm. This is why in your case, having 4 billion of power stat, could only mean that you have gained insight and enlightenment 4 times that of the possible number allowed in this realm." Nancy exined patiently. "Are you sure you''re not sick or something, Nancy? How could a body, an armor, a weapon and a spear secret art techniquebined equate to me learning all Daos like getting the ultimate package in a gacha game? That''s just too incredible!" rk almost did not believe the system. "The system is running perfectly fine, host. You should try on meditating to summon forth the Myriad Daos in order to verify if the system is telling you lies or not." Nancy sounded hurt upon hearing rk''s doubts and hesitation. "I''m just kidding, Nancy. You know how I love to be a funny clown sometimes. For me, you are the best system cheat ever! And no one could take your ce in my heart!" rk sent some praises towards the system in order to cate Nancy in the end. It was of course not a good idea to antagonize someone that spelled his doom or survival in this xianxia world. "HAHAHA! And here I thought that I only have the punching power that could match Saitama himself. Never did I expect that I would get an even bigger boon than that." rkughed out loud and he did not even care for his audience to hear him. With how slow they were moving, he doubted that they would get to hear his message after spending a trillion years of wait in this ce. And so with a hopeful attitude, rk chose to believe the system once more like the countless times he already did in the past. "Now let''s see how this is done." Our good gamer muttered and began collecting every specific Dao unto his arsenal. Sword Dao! Space! Time! Whip! me! Life! Death! Metal! Wood! Wind! Lightning! Snow! Illusions! Seal! Formations! ughter! . .. ... It only took approximately 10 minutes for rk to master every known Dao Mastery in existence. At this point of time, everything around him felt so familiar. Even theposition of the whole universe seemed no longer alien to him at all. There was a ridiculous idea that sprang to his mind wherein it told him that creating something simr to this Mortal Realm was pretty much doable for him at the moment. Not that he entertained this silly thought at all. Our bored gamer was much wiser to fall for that crazy scheme. "Let''s check how stronger i''ve be since my transformation." rk took his Mythical Weapon from his inventory and held the cold spear in his left hand. "Show me my stats, Nancy." rk ordered the system. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" Host: rk Colter Level: 39 (Aspirant Realm 9th Stage) Power: 4,000,009,388 ss: Necromancer, Korou Constitution: Chaos Physique Weapon: Severance, Spear of the Executioner Armor: Darkheart, Carapace of the Undying Cultivation Manual: Spear Art, Autumn Swallow Experience: 25,636,128/53,000,000,000,000 Health: 1,950/1,950 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 80/3,200 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 1,004,509 ss Skills Skill Points: 3 Influence Games "WTF! Why did my power stat not increase, Nancy?!" rk was shocked with what he had seen before him. He had expected for it to skyrocket to at least 10 to 20 times but upon witnessing the stagnant numbers on the screen and the clear green texts that apanied the character status sheet, disappointment was a rather great understatement to what he was feeling right now. "You are bound by the system, host. You can only get power through it and you are also limited by it in a sense." Nancy replied. "Trantion: I am nothing with the system." rk whispered and he smiled sadly upon realizing this eternal truth again. He could feel the anger inside him bubble to the surface and could only shake his head inment. "It seems like even in my current staggering power, I''m still shackled to the baser emotions in my heart." Our crestfallen protagonist tried something else afterwards. ''And my spiritual sense remains only at the same pitiful 70 meter range.'' And he was even more upset in what he found. Still, he did not let this conclusion stop him from experimenting at all. "He raised his spear and carelessly pointed in a random direction." "BREAK!" Spacetime shattered and bridged the gap of several light years away unto the distant and far away stars in the cosmos. rk took his time to search for a deserted dying with no life whatsoever. He of course asked the system to scan the for any lifeforms before confirming that it was indeed as lifeless as it appeared. After getting the answer he wanted, rk did not waste anymore time and attacked the with every power that he could muster. In normal cases, this single strike alone would have already pulverized that heavenly body into oblivion. s, what happened next was none of the expected oue. "Pffft!" The breakage of space slowly returned to heal itself and not before fully showing the unscathed surface of a static dead rock in the middle of nowhere. "Sad. This is just too sad." rk sighed for the umpteenth time. He mulled for some possible course of actions for a few minutes before asking the system once more. "Since i can now use Void Travel to seek out other realms, can i return to my home world Earth?" Our hopeful protagonist asked. With his recently acquired knowledge about the Dao of Space, it was now so easy for him to journey anywhere he wanted. He did not even have to use his fake teleportation using his Blood Twin anymore. "Negative, host. You could try finding your original world but the system assures you that the journey would only be in vain for you. My master would not allow you to go back to your home world without you reaching first the apex of strength in this Mortal Realm." Nancy answered. "I see. That just sucks for me then." rk unconsciously rubbed his cleanly shaven face like the many times he has already done in his lifetime as Lu Chen. He paused for a moment or two before he realized something else entirely. And he was certainly not fond of how this knowledge has brought nothing but further worries in his soul. "Tell me, Nancy... with how overpowered i am today, how can the Elder God still get some enjoyment at my expense?" rk whispered softly. "The system thinks that you already know the answer to that particr question, host." Nancy responded indirectly for a change. "Yeah and that''s exactly what i feared. Thank you, Nancy." rk took a deep breath and motioned with his left hand. He opened his palm and time began to rewound itself until the instant before the explosion took ce. Our bored gamer was not taking any chances for his visitors to learn something from his audible banters with Nancy earlier even if there was only little chance for that happening in the first ce. The four True Immortals that were with rk in the room were left unaware of this technique ever happening but the same could not be said to the one who created this extreme devastation in the first ce. "The Dao of Time?" An old voice whispered in the void. "BOOM!" A momentter, a deafening explosion ensued for the second time inside our bored gamer''s private room. Chapter 126 - 126 The chambers detonated into smithereens but the four True Immortals did what they do best. Survive. "FLASH!" They did not waste anymore time and immediately escaped into the folds of the void.?? When they rematerialized into the world, every single one of them were looking into the sky. All around them was a sea of lifeless desert which was pretty much a good venue for a fight like any other ce in this xianxia world. "So where is the bad guy?" Our good protagonist asked the party of Immortals around him. He could feel the heavy hand of Daoist Crazy Monkey on his shoulder and it was easy to conclude that it was this True Immortal who had brought him into safety. s, rk was not the least bit gracious from this save at all as his thought was somewhere else entirely at this moment. He could see through his Blood Twin''s eyes and wasforted in the fact that his remaining personnel in the Demonic Sword Sect were as fine as can be in the aftermath of the explosion. Although his other summons havecked the benefit of his real power stat but the same could not be said at all to his ss Skill. * * * Blood Twin Power: 2,000,009,388 * * * ''At least my special twin has inherited both my Chaos Physique and Spear Art Technique. He could easily guarantee my party''s safety in the sect against any would be antagonist tonight.'' rk concluded and just like the rest, followed to peer into the heavens for whatever it was they were waiting for to join them in this hot desert sands. And although the temperature was high but the setting was indeed so perfect tomence battle in here simply because of the added blessing of daylight around them. "Silence, child. This is not your ce to speak." Daoist Crazy Monkey said in his usual monstrous voice but it held a hidden emotion that our good protagonist hase to know very much indeed in his short stay in this xianxia world. It was the familiar tone of apprehension and rm. Unfortunately for the aged Daoist, this has only ever increased the natural curiosity within our good gamer. Taking the fact that rk was practically a walking cheat code in thesends, he could absolutely afford to be carefree in everything he would do from here on out. "Do you know this attacker, Senior Crazy Monkey?" Our bored gamer asked innocently. In response, the hand on his shoulder became even heavier but rk neither showed any difort at all nor he disyed some signs of inconvenience from the added weight and pressure on his body. ''This is a rare seedling indeed!'' Daoist Crazy Monkey noted and relented on making things hard for this child''s innate wonder. In the end, the beastly cultivator decided to sate the interest of the youngling. "I believe that the one whoes is Daoist Drunken Monarch." Crazy Monkey whispered and did not dare to take his eyes from looking up above the heaven''s heights. "Daoist Drunken Monarch, eh? Hmmm... A good unique name. Hehehe. I want to meet with this old Daoist also." rk smiled and he was fully expecting to see some drunken boxing or some different variation in the uing war between True Immortals. "You should hope that you won''t be able to see that man, Young Master rk. He is also one of the Ten Immortal Paragons and I dare say even more forceful than Daoist Twilight Moon. Drunken Monarch would do whatever it takes in order to satisfy his needs and wishes. Don''t utter a word in his presence, child. I can''t even guarantee my safety against him. Much less your own if you would willingly invite his wrath to yourself." Daoist Crazy Monkey imparted some valuable teachings unto our careless protagonist. rk would have wanted to retort with a few added smart lines in his bag of tricks but s, he was not able to do so after a swift change of his entire world. The daylight was cloaked by an artificial darkness and within moments from the unnatural urrence, a small figure broke from the clouds and slowly descended into the sands of this mortal world. It was a man. A very old man. His clothes were dirty and tattered. An almostughable description for one so revered in the eyes of all people and races in existence. And yet there he was, standing bowed and small with but a big bottle of liquor on his waist. Amongst everyone in attendance, only rk looked at the old man with apparent passion in his eyes. ''FUCK ME! He is even cooler than what i had imagined in my mind!'' rk roared inside and could not help but shout for the system''s aid at this moment. ''Help me identify this man, Nancy!'' rk ordered as he wished to determine the power stat of this aged True Immortal Daoist. "Affirmative, host." Nancy responded quickly. "DING!" * * * Name: Fan Chen (Daoist Drunken Monarch) Level: 100 (True Immoral 10th Stage) Power: 951,782,005 * * * ''Hmmm... He has not reached the peak power level of this realm yet. Tsk. Tsk.'' rk was dismayed for a bit. But that did not stop him from asking his next question towards the system at all. ''What''s the requirement for one to be able to ascend into the Divine Realm, Nancy? Does it need for someone to reach 1 billion power stat and master everything?'' "Affirmative, host. One billion power stat is the least prerequisite for anyone to be able to summon the final heavenly tribtion. Not all would end in triumph though as most would die amidst thatst step in entering the holy gates of the Divine Realm." Nancy replied. ''I see. What power stat should one need in order to ascend fairly easily, Nancy?'' rk continued asking. Although he has no ns of even going into the domains of freaky gods and goddesses but that did not mean that he was not interested in their ways and worlds also. "At least 2 billion power stat, host." ''But didn''t you say that at 1 billion, one has already mastered all of the avable Daos? How much mastery should a person need in order to reach 2 billion power stat?!'' "The Dao is endless, host. Mastery over them does not signify the end. Instead, this is only the beginning. You should also feel it for yourself." ''Yes, indeed. I feel surprisingly small even with how much power i currently possess in my hands.'' rk sighed deeply and ended his conversation with the system right here. He felt like the more he knew about the world, the more he realized also how ignorant he truly was in his earlier assumptions. It also reminded him of the truth that he could do nothing to escape the Elder God overhead that wasughing quite silently at his expense. ''Well, not everything is bad after all. If i ever get to return home then i have a good chance that i will also bring these mighty abilities with me. I just have to hold on until then!'' rk encouraged himself and kept the hope alive in his heart. In the end, he did nothing more but wait for the eventual sh of the Titans! * * * "What are you doing here, Fan Chen? This world doesn''t wee you anymore. Or is it that you miss your Father''s beating once more and so you came here to get a taste of it again. Hihihi!" Twilight Moonughed and her childish voice rang eerily in the otherwise silent deserts. "You have grown arrogant in your power, Daoist Twilight Moon. Although I could not touch a single hair on your head but the same isn''t true for your friends at all. Especially the boy. He will be in my hands tonight." Daoist Drunken Monarch replied. He then looked towards rk''s way and unto the tall person behind our bored gamer. "Give the boy to me and your life can be spared, Little Monkey. Choose otherwise and it will be forfeited by your own choice." Drunken Monarch stated simply. His voice was pretty raspy to the ears like someone not far away from his deathbed. The physical form he took was also very unbing since it barely reached five foot tall in height. Against the corresponding size of Twilight Moon, the two were really a strange pair which begged the question in our good gamer''s mind. ''Are all 10th Stage True Immortals weird, Nancy?'' "..." Luckily, the system was wise enough to ignore its host''s words when it deemed necessary for it to do so. Few breaths passed and everyone waited for Crazy Monkey''s retort. And after the fifth beat, the hairy Daoist has not at all failed the expectations of his peers. "I don''t take any orders from you, Fellow Daoist." Crazy Monkey spat the words out and before thest echoes died down, a big palm fell down from the heavens and into the static position of Crazy Monkey. And of course, also towards the head our very own protagonist. "Hey, I''m still here! I thought you wanted to get me? Why would you murder me at first m...!" rk shouted in annoyance but was unsessful in finishing his words. The drop was instantaneous and for the second time in just the span of a few minute interval, rk was dragged by a strong force to evade the onught of destruction that was after him. When the world stopped moving upside down over and over again for him, our good gamer found himself looking at a whole different world. "So this is why she''s named Twilight Moon." rk whispered under his breath. Chapter 127 - 127 Twilight Moon''s little body blossomed into avender brilliance and her eyes bled the familiar burst of golden light into the fray. Around her were countless small moons but the size was not bigger than her fist.?? Still, from the spiritual presence alone, rk could already measure that this power level was rather stronger than the current Drunken Monarch could ever hope to challenge. Although our bored gamer had a definite gauge on the loli''s general power stat but it was of course better to ask for the system''s opinion on the matter. Once again, it showed quite clearly how extremely reliant rk was into his nifty little cheat. "Can you identify Twilight Moon for me, Nancy?" "Affirmative, host." Nancy answered. "Ding!" * * * Name: Qin Cai (Daoist Twilight Moon) Level: 100 (True Immoral 10th Stage) Power: 988,573,641 * * * ''Damn! How can she pack that much power inside a body that small!'' rkmented and continued his observation in silence. There were some strayvender moons near him and it was not that hard to conclude that these cute things may have been the cause of why he and the friend at his back, Daoist Crazy Monkey, was able to leave unscathed amidst the offense of that ginormous palm strike. ''With more than 30 million power differences, how can this drunken daoist survive this encounter?'' Our good gamer asked within but did not do anything to get some spoilers ahead of the fight. He could of course use some prediction technique among his wide range of skills after he practically learned everything there was to learn about the Mortal Daos in this xianxia world. s, that would only reveal his true strength and end this game before it could even start to be fun for him. In the end, our wise protagonist hid his powers and chose to act like a fool in this whole scenario. "Are you sure you want to do this again, Fan Chen? Don''t you remember how pitiful you looked before when you were basically running for your life like a dead dog in front of my Handsome Self?" Twilight Moon jested in her usual boyish talk. "That was several billions years ago, Twilight Moon. Much things have changed since then." Daoist Drunken Monarch remainedposed in his speech and has not shown any apparent trepidation at all in the uing conflict. It even seemed that he was expecting to win from the sh with his old enemy. ''What a courageous old man.'' Our bored gamer could not help but exim silently on the side. If he was to bet between the two, he would no doubt put his money on the little girl to win. He could not see any avenues of escape for the old True Immoral and he determined that it was even questionable if Daoist Drunken Monarch couldst one round of spar against the stronger Twilight Moon. rk would have wanted to specte some more with just his naked eyes but s, the long awaited fight was doomed to begin with or without his say on the matter. "Then so be it! Rise of the Lunar Goddess." rk heard the audible intonation of Twilight Moon and the entire world faded to wee the advent of an endless constetion of moons. They took the usualvender glow but their shapes and sizes varied differently from one another. The heavens and earths disappeared into ce and it seemed like they were transported into a whole new universe for that matter. From the familiar xianxia world and into another epic creation that only catered with the fascination about moon crafts and no other. "So you''re still using this same technique from before? Have you got no fresh moves from thest time we have fought, Twilight Moon?" Drunken Monarch taunted and waited no reply from his adversary. Instead, he took the oversized jar of liquor from his waist and drank greedily at its contents thereafter. The aroma of the spirits scattered on the scene and rk could easily determine how strong the wine was with just one smell at the intoxicant. ''Drinking during a battle! Hehehe! You really did not disappoint me, old man. Now please show me what you are made of! I only hope that you won''t die into meat paste with just one p of these giant moons around us today.'' rk wished for a prolonged battle and before he could add more to these thoughts, the war between 2 True Immortals had finallymenced truly. "BANG!" Moons the size of the world that remained static from a moment before was carelessly thrown unto the immovable form of an old man. From his bowed stance, Drunken Monarch looked even more bent than his previous appearance. His face was flushed and there was no spiritual energy on his body at all. He exuded nothing but the basic countenance not far from any mortal old man in this xianxia world or any other thriving for that matter. s, when it seemed that he was about to get squashed like a bug amidst all the gargantuan moons seeking to end his life once and for all, it was then that a mighty roar broke the passive posture on the old man''s side. "Last Dance of the Forsaken!" Drunken Monarch''s voice took a serious note on his sudden secret technique. "BOOM!" The moons shattered upon impact but the rest were easily deflected on the side. But those were only the beginning as the more zing heavenly body sought to attach themselves on the body of a decrepit old man. That was easier said than done because a silvery figure was akin to fish in the waters as it easily dodged everything that wanted to take his life in the process. "You have grown yet stronger again, Fan Chen. I apud your tenacity against your fate." Twilight Moon teased as she looked at the rapidly approaching man at her position. Drunken Monarch''s actions may have been erratic and unpredictable but he was only ever shortening the distance between them with every dodge that he made along the way. It did not also help that this True Immortal majored in one of the most difficult daos in existence. Chapter 128 - 128 "Domain Shift!" Drunken Monarch whispered and his body passed through more than a million moon attacks with ease. With that single secret technique alone, he found himself staring at the face of his eternal enemy who stood there at only 10 feet before him.?? "So you have appeared before me atst. Why stop now? Are you not so confident in your mastery in the Dao of Space?" Twilight Moon smiled and her childish voice brought unwanted memories towards the old man. The moons vanished and the world returned to its usual guise but not without the damage on its many surfaces from the battle that had only psed for a few breaths. "You still remain arrogant as ever, Twilight Moon. You should know by now that i wi..." Daoist Drunken Monarch exchanged trivial talk with the little girl before exploding into action once more. "BANG!" The heavens shook as one dirty old man released a trillion palm strikes in one motion. s, this number alone was not enough tond even one single hit unto the small body of the little girl. It seemed like she had a trillion eyes to match because she could smoothly evade each attack by just a hair''s breadth. "BOOM!" Twilight Moon threw a counter attack with those cute fists of hers and she also got a taste of her medicine in the hands of the old man. Daoist Drunken Monarch would swing his body into curious impossible stances and along his masterful gambit, the fabric of space appeared to twist and bend but never truly break. He would only influence them with just the exact amount to dodge the booming fists of Twilight Moon. s, the same could not be said to the shockwaves of her attacks. Mountains that were located from millions of miles away were toppled down to ruins and even the seas were divided to create a whole nother continent on the spot. Chaos reigned and it would be a great understatement to say that billions of people have paid the price of this conflict alone. s, our bored gamer has another question altogether. "Why hasn''t this xianxia world turned into dust yet?" rk could not help but moan in wonder. He would have fully expected that with 2 True Immortals fighting within the, that it would be more than enough to disintegrate this floating blue rock in the cosmos to non-existence. But he was proven wrong yet again from his hasty assumptions. ''And I even let my Blood Twin safeguard my people in the Demonic Sword Sect should anything unexpected happen at this moment. Tsk. Tsk. I guess that I''ve wasted one of my strongest soldiers from gaining exp for me.'' Our bored gamer chastised himself for this negligence. "This is only natural, child. Even though a True Immortal is strong and could do wondrous miracles through his sheer power alone but to destroy a single world in this universe would still be a faraway dream for us. The Ancient Laws remains firm because the gods above don''t want to lose a haven for mortals to continue to breed and multiply after all." Daoist Crazy Monkey answered behind. Although he has many more ideas and dissatisfaction from how the world works but deemed it unnecessary to share his thoughts to a mere Aspirant Realm Junior. ''I see. So that''s the reason why I keep feeling an immense pressure from the heavens since this fight has started.'' rk mused and gazed at the silent face of the sky. He quietly cursed himself also for thinking that he could simply demolish the world with one punch only should he desire to do so someday. He knew better now that this world or any world in this universe for that matter was sturdier than it appeared. ''SIGH!'' ''I''m really a fool sometimes. To get so full of myself with just a little bit of power up in my hands.'' rk shook his head and looked on the other side of the battlefield. Daoist ck me and Snow Frost were standing face to face and had not moved an inch since the war between Peak True Immortals had started. It appeared like they were Eternal Adversaries that were guarding one another''s action into a stalemate. But since this did not concern rk at all, he also paid no mind unto the two immovable True Immortals. The fight continued for more than ten minutes and at this time, our bored gamer was already sitting in that golden throne of his. At his side, Daoist Crazy Monkey could only shake his head time and time again at how careless this promising child has been with his safety. Nevertheless, this did not stop Crazy Monkey from reminding Young Master rk for the umpteenth time already. "We should already escape, child. This war will not see an ending anytime soon." Daoist Crazy Monkey tried once more. He knew that with the Dao of Fate against that of the Dao of Space, there would be no real winners to be had just yet since each mastery negated one another perfectly. If truth be told, Crazy Monkey has not at all expected for Daoist Drunken Monarch to be this strong already. ''Since he could already match Twilight Moon in a deadlock, this would not bring any respite to any righteous sect in this world. Instead, they would be all the more subdued by the other side. Hmmm...'' Daoist Crazy Monkey concluded and he thought of ways on how he could capitalize on this recent change. "Just rx, Senior Crazy Monkey. Here, do you want some of these cold soft drinks? This is so popr in my native sect. Try it." rk offered some special products from Earth which he bought from the system with only 100 shop points. He had learned that there were myriad goodies in the misceneous section of the system shop. In the end, Crazy Monkey could only ept the kindness and take one pull at the drink. "Tastes good, yes?" rk asked happily. "Indeed. Do you have some more with you, Young Master rk?" Crazy Monkey visibly changed after he tasted the cold beverage. rk smiled and threw another bottle towards the Daoist and they sat in satisfied repose amidst the heroic war between True Immortals. 30 minutes psed and there was finally a halt in the deafening bombings of the world. One little girl remained untouched and pristine while another was already bloodied and has lost one important limb in the recent engagement. "I''m still no match for you, Daoist Twilight Moon. I expected this much." Drunken Monarch smiled as he cradled a right arm that was no longer attached to the rest of his body. "You were a fool toe here, Fan Chen." Twilight Moon nodded. "Indeed. As repayment, let me offer you this present." Daoist Drunken Monarch threw a jade slip and looked below towards a great picture of someone who was freely enjoying his time in the world. "Young Master rk, was it? What if you could y with time as you wish? Would you take it or would you let it slip by your fingers?" Drunken Monarch said and his words were pretty much heard by our good gamer. A breathter, his figure vanished in the chaotic skies and he was absolutely assured that no one would bar his escape. His quest was to snatch or kill the child who had the potential of bing a True Immortal someday. Drunken Monarch could have summoned his allies who were waiting for his signal toe forth and join him in battle. Unfortunately, it appeared that even with those in the fray, they would still not be enough to take care of the boy on their own. ''Well, at least i left a memorable gift for them all.'' Daoist Drunken Monarch chuckled into the void. "A riddle? But i''m not too good at solving riddles!" rk eximed but in the next breath that followed, he realized that the little girl in the sky was already looking at him pretty differently from a moment prior. ''SHIT! That fucking old man!'' rk cursed inside. Chapter 129 - 129 "Ammm... Senior Twilight Moon. Why are you looking at me like that?" rk stood up from his golden throne and immediately recalled the nice ride unto his inventory. He spent 100 shop points for that and he was not of course willing to take the chance for it to be one of the coteral damage in the uing misunderstanding that he may have against these lofty True Immortals.?? Our bored gamer kinda liked his sweet ride already even after only using it for merely two consecutive times today. "Whatever that old ugly man has let you seen in that jade slip, I guarantee that it''s not true at all. I am an innocent Young Master who knows nothing about the w..." rk started but s, he was not given the opportunity at all to finish what he had to say for himself. "BANG!" Our protagonist saw nothing but rubble as he felt himself be buried alive into the crust of this xianxia world. He could not breath at all and the heat of the earth was suffocating enough. Luckily, just as cultivators needed not eat or drink after they reached the Mortal Shedding Realm, breathing air could also be foregone because this was one of the bountiful perks afforded unto the talented men and women who trained for years to go against the will of Heaven. When the tumbling body of our careless protagonist stopped like an immovable rock in the abyssal earths, he heard the familiar report of the system on his ears. "Host has received a critical hit!" * * * - 0 HP! * * * Nancy reported the situation and it has not all surprised rk to find that he was unharmed in the aftermath of the attack. Instead, he looked at the cave like structure that encased his form in the embrace of only solid rock and nothing more. His eyes were bleeding a golden brilliance from within them and if anyone could see him now, happy was definitely a far fetched adjective to describe the face of our avid gamer. "I spend my life living with only peace and harmony in my heart and yet this is how people repay me for my kindness. Tsk. Tsk. Being a good sheep certainly has its downsides no matter what world i''m living in." rk muttered and there was clear anger in his voice. He would have wanted nothing else but go on a rampage mode and ughter everyone above ground but a nagging curiosity has halted him into inaction. "I was wondering, Nancy." rk called for his system. "What is it, host?" Nancy obliged in her usual sweet voice. "Why does my HP stat still remain at 1,950? Isn''t that too little for someone like me who has already ascended the realm of True Immortals?" "Negative, host. That health points stat is most appropriate for your level because as the system has already told you before, you will forever be bound by the system and its limitations. Should you and the system separate in the future, then that will be the moment when you will return to the shackles of your mortality also. You could cultivate by then like any other mortal of your kind and will lose the aid of the greatest system ever created in all of Creation." Nancy replied and there was a distinct note of pride in her voice. "But you won''t ever leave me right, Nancy?" rk panicked when he heard of this information from his system and wished to hear the good news from his very own Nancy. "The system can''t separate from you, host. But if my real master, The Elder God, would decide tomand it otherwise then the system would have no other choice but to obey." Nancy answered in a sad voice. ''FUCK ME! Why can''t you at least lie for my peace of mind, Nancy? I would dly be satisfied in my ignorance in that case!'' rk moaned inside but left hisints unspoken. In the end, he decided to think of happy and positive thoughts in order to regain at least a meager sense of sanity for the moment. ''That Elder God won''t take my system cheat away from me. I believe that after I sessfully did my part and entertain him well enough that he would only be too willing to leave this system gift to me forever!'' With that thought in mind, rk finally had the renewed motivation to face every single day with hope and promise. "I think i''ve rested here long enough. I should not let my guests wait outside." Our bored gamer muttered and a momentter, his body vanished into the void. "Nice! This shit is so cool!" rk eximed as he could see the illusory ces of not only every nook and cranny of this xianxia world but also of several other countless stars in the cosmos. With a thought, he could visit every wonder in Creation and he only needed a moment in order to do so. It was that easy! "Void Travel is really op!" rk was excited because this was his first try in void travel which was quite different from when he used his Blood Twin from before. That experience was akin to instant teleportation while this one provided a pretty different approach. He refocused once more and returned to gaze at a familiar scene. It was the same hot desert sands with four True Immortals blessing these barren earths with his presence. He poked a finger into the blurry and almost insubstantial image before him. "CRACK!" A forefinger broke into reality and a breathter, a handsome boy in pink cultivator''s robes stood in front of this party of Immortals. "Why use violence when we could talk just like civilized people?" rk asked particrly at the one who sucker punched him into oblivion. A little girl in the chaotic kiss ofvender aura. She seemed unusually uptight than her usual confident attitude from before and it was not that hard to determine why she acted this way in the present. Twilight Moon could see that the boy was not harmed at all from her earlier attack. Not even one tiny bit and this realization boded an unwell scenario for her immediate future. Nheless, she stood her ground and asked in a voice filled with courage. "What do you want from this world, Outsider? We do not wee your kind here." Daoist Twilight Moon''s childish voice echoed loudly in the hot desert sands. One should know that Outsiders was a term coined for dwellers that originated from other realms beside the current one where this xianxia world belonged to. True Immortals or an equivalent cultivation realm from these domains usually conquered and enved worlds for resources but not without thebined resistance of all others. "Outsider? What is that? I am no outsider." rk shook his head and was too tired to give anymore of his precious time to this group of fools. He could of course kill them all but after seeing the big green tags of the heads of the three True Immortals, our good gamer could not help but hesitate to murder saintly souls like the ones before him. In the end, he could only look at the fourth and wished for this evil one to attack him instead and not that little loli. "Do you also want to fight me, Daoist ck me?" rk asked with a smile. He felt that countless divine senses were flying at every inch of his body right now and he was thinking that perhaps he could deter everybody else by simply killing this evil man as an example. s, bad grasses are hard to uproot and they were certainly not dumb fucks who would stupidly charge at battle that they have no absolute assurance of winning against. And this was exactly how Daoist ck me responded wisely after our protagonist''s open invitation to a life and death struggle. "Daoist Twilight Moon''s prejudices against your kind are hers and hers alone. While I on the other hand has a totally different opinion. But today... I am just a passerby, Young Master rk. And I choose to remain neutral. Please continue." ck me retorted with a smile of his own and carefully took three steps to the side which denoted aptly how he stood on the matter at hand. ''FUCK ME! Smart bad guys like this one should not appear in this game world. The script must have been dealt with some error or something. This evil bad NPC should be the one charging at me like a bull and not goody goody little miss loli right here together with her angelic woman and hairy monkey sidekicks!'' rk wanted to cry in annoyance but no matter how hard he denied the reality of the situation, he still faced an almost impossible choice right now. "Return to whence you came or you will die by this Handsome Daoist''s hands, Outsider!" Twilight Moon said her ultimatum and even without a single word of persuasion uttered from her lips, two blinding spiritual explosions joined her war party with tyrannical conviction. "I guess it can''t be helped then." Our bored gamer sighed in response. He closed his eyes and when he opened them again after a single beat, Twilight Moon, Crazy Monkey and Snow Frost shivered in response. In those deep dark eyes, they could see an obvious premonition of their deaths. A short pauseter and then... "BANG!" A new war started with an ear shattering eruption. Chapter 130 - 130 The heavens and earth were shrouded into chaos as four inhuman sources of bottomless energy duked it out in the open. Our overpowered protagonist flew into the fray and was so fearless amidst the onught of three True Immortals against him today.?? The aura he released took the color of darkness while Twilight Moon exuded avender light in her person. Snow Frost and Crazy Monkey had a white and brown shades respectively. But even in their differences, there was one thing that made them all simr. Every single one of their eyes were glowing the familiar radiant tinge of gold that separated them pretty much from their mortal lineages. The four stood and fought like the very gods and goddesses that created them in the first ce. Although everyone of them were having an unmatched and domineering presence about their forms but the oue of the battle could not have been more disappointing when the dust finally settled in the aftermath. But before any ending was told, a beginning of sorts must happen. And so the four of them danced in the wind! "BOOM!" rk''s figure blurred in line and there was only the telltale turbulent path that marked the passage of one very angry boy. There was a 30 meter deep crater from where he stood before and from that point on, only a raging madman copsed into the direction of Twilight Moon. ''So fast!'' Twilight Moon determined from within. Although the speed of this person she only knew as Young Master rk may have shocked her at the moment but that has not at all caught her off guard so as to getpletely careless against this adversary. She had lived for far too long and has faced a trillion different life and death battles for such a surprise to freeze her into impotent inaction. "Vermilion Meteora!" Twilight Moon whispered and an almostparable technique that she used from before converged upon the rapidly approaching target before her. A sea of moons were summoned forth into being and left their smoky trails unto near distance of the battlefield. The minor differences alone were the colors of the moon turning fromvender into the bright hues of crimson and of course a new addition was held into form. There was a gigantic moon about one thousand meters in size from the ground up and the huge heavenly body was eerily levitating behind the small figure of the little girl who called this variant moon into existence. ''Ohhh... A new secret technique created by Daoist Twilight Moon? Interesting.'' ck me who viewed the skirmish from the side could not help butment on the scene that affronted his sight. It was his first time seeing this kind of skill from the hands of the Twilight Moon and it was one where she has not even used it against her fight with Daoist Drunken Monarch. It could be seen from this fact alone that she may have gauged something that he, as a mere spectator, could not fully determine at all. In fact, Daoist ck me was not alone in this curious act by Twilight Moon as every other True Immortals in this universe was all watching closely into this rare scuffle between Peak Cultivating Monsters. Many would have no doubt conjured some riveting theories left and right in just a fraction of a second but the same could not hold a candle to the disbelief that followed upon the next breath of conflict. The first point of contact ended in an unbelievable fashion! "BOOM!" Numerous red moons were squashed into pieces but the magnitude of the attack still could not hinder the explosive maniac that was out for blood and more. "Checkmate!" Our bored gamer muttered and in the next moment, he found himself looking eye to eye at the dignified expression of one little loli. He spared no thought and released a single punch directly into her budding chest. "SQUISH!" The expected physical touch did not happen as Twilight Moon''s body seemed to sway in agile fashion like she somehow predicted the path of our good gamer''s punch. With but a quick twirl, the evading motion turned into a direct counter attack with Twilight Moon preparing a cute fist into the mix. She did not choose to punch but hammered rk''s head instead. Twilight Moon would have indeed been sessful if not for our bored gamer to finally use his cheat. "Stop." rk murmured and time stopped flowing with him as the center of the cast. He looked at his sides and saw that Crazy Monkey has now transformed into several hundred replicas of himself and it was pretty difficult indeed to know which monkey was the real one. Most of them were frozen in time but there were some of Crazy Monkey''s summons that were lucky enough to position themselves outside of the 70 meter radius from rk which afforded them action and space to move unhindered by our bored gamer''s Dao of Time Mastery. s, the same could not be said to the Frosty Lady who was bringing forth the wrath of nature and cold at her fingertips. Snow Frost''s Technique consisted of donning aplete armor of snow and she even had a gorgeous chilly crown atop that pretty head of hers. Still, since she acted to converge into a three pronged attack together with her True Immortal friends, that has not at all saved her from being caught up into rk''s immovable spell. "FLASH!" Daoist ck me immediately vanished from his spot. After seeing how absolutely monstrous and terrifying this Young Master rk''s strength was, it was utter lunacy to remain here! "Now what shall i do with the three of you?" rk asked into the silence that ensued. There were running monkeys on the ground but they could only look up in helpless pleas. "Release Daoist Snow Frost and Twilight Moon, Young Master rk!" One of Crazy Monkey''s clones shouted but it was received by only deaf ears. Instead, our bored gamer looked at the unmoving countenance of two girls and a bunch of monkeys in his midst. "Let''s start with you then." rk decided after a pause. He could still feel the immense anger building at his heart and he knew that he could not settle this fire in him if he could not exact vengeance from his earlier beating. "I expected that you would not attack earlier but you did it all the same. What a cruel heavy hand you have, Daoist Twilight Moon." rk spoke his verdict and before anyone could blink, his palm was already at the face of the little girl. This was his signature bitch p and he had no remorse whatsoever in doing this as just repayment for such a violent littledy. "PAK!" The pnded true to its target but the resounding skin to skin collision did not happen. "CRACK!" Instead a tearing sound echoed loudly in the midst. "Ohhh... You really are a very clever girl, Daoist Twilight Moon." rk praised his opponent when he realized what had taken ce right before his very eyes. The gargantuan moon that has the size of one thousand meters took the ce of the lovely small girl. Therge heavy object splintered into a million pieces before they were caught in the firm embrace of the earths below as nothing more but dusts in the wind amidst the hot desert dunes. "Who are you really, Young Master rk? You can''t simply be a mere Outsider!" Daoist Twilight Moon judged out loud. She was high in the sky, in the peak of where his vast moon was located previously and was very much away from the influence of rk''s 70 meter radius of absolute control already. If she wanted, she could have easily escaped into yondernds but she chose not to. Crazy Monkey and Snow Frost was still in here and the good miss could not dare leave without doing everything she could for the two righteous True Immortals. "I have already said earlier that I am no Outsider. I don''t even know what an Outsider means!" rk retorted harshly but did no more than that. He moved not an inch at all. ''SIGH!'' ''This little girl has hit me once and I tried pping her to oblivion but missed. If I attack her again right now, that would seem so petty of me. Tsk. Tsk. I could only give up taking my revenge in the end.'' rk mused inside as he shook his head in approval to his conviction. He never really tried to kill Daoist Twilight Moon but had just wanted to let the little girl get a taste of her own medicine. s, even this humble constion was spared from the reach of our good gamer''s hands. ''This should be good all the same. I can''t have me appearing like a child molester in front of all the other True Immortals who are watching my performance today.'' rk had a self deprecating smile on as he stood straighter to at least hold a pompous attitude before the prying eyes of everyone. "Are you the son of a god, Young Master rk?" Twilight Moon asked softly from out of the blue. In reply, rk''s smile even grew wider but deep inside him, he could not help but express the words out over and over again... ''If only you knew, little girl. If only you knew...'' Chapter 131 - 131 "The son of a god, I am not." rk shook his head before he continued. "I am nothing but an ordinary Young Master who is out here to enjoy his life on a daily basis."?? "And I would like very much indeed if I was left to my own devices and not get disturbed from enjoying my long vacation in this xianxia world. Now... Can I at least have that?" Our good gamer asked and his eyes were shooting arrows of discontent towards the little girl in the sky. "Impossible! You are definitely an Outsider, Young Master rk. Because if you are not, then we would have long ago known of your presence in this reality and kept track of your progress in your cultivation and training. But no, you have arrived here. Shrouded in inexplicable mystery and darkness. And I would be a fool to let you fester in our world." Daoist Twilight Moon replied and rk saw the look of determination sh before the loli''s clear eyes. Our good protagonist did not like how things were proceeding out of his n at all. "WAIT!" rk raised a hand to stop whatever Twilight Moon was about to do. "What is it, Young Master rk? Are you finally willing to release Crazy Monkey and Snow Frost?" Twilight Moon maneuvered carefully. She admitted that she would have no doubt go on full attack mode earlier on just her lonesome. The little girl never considered any of her allies to lend a hand simply because of the fact that they were still not here after all the time that had psed since the battle had begun. Deep inside, the lolita was quite certain that she was treated as a mere test subject in order to know the depth and abilities of this enigmatic Young Master rk. ''And the fact that I could not read this Outsider''s destiny has proven a lot more troublesome than I initially anticipated.'' Twilight Moon mused inside. "You know that i can''t set them free yet." rk started. ''Or you would have long attacked me again already.'' He added in his thoughts and let the words unspoken. Our good gamer knew how righteous characters like this one acted in anime, manga, and web novels and so he never doubted one bit that Twilight Moon would be a pain in the ass and a very very motivated opponent at that. "Give me some time to think, Daoist Twilight Moon." Our bored gamer said and began rubbing his chin in an act that he had already done so many times in the past. "..." Twilight Moon only nodded and the peculiar actions of Young Master rk was not lost in her seasoned eyes. This Outsider was acting strange and quite unsure of what he wanted to do which was pretty different from all the alien True Immortals that she had encountered many times before. Nevertheless, she allowed for some truce to mitigate between them as she was also not confident in defeating our avid gamer. ''I don''t feel good about this. My gut is telling me that nursing a conflict with this little loli would only end so badly for me. Hmmm... What kind of cheat does Twilight Moon have? Maybe she also has a system like me? Or what if good people like her have the unbeatable power of friendship as her final trump card? Can I even win against that? But is it worth to try to know if my guess is urate or not?'' rk paused in half a breath before he decided otherwise in the end. He realized that there was a much easier way to end this conflict without shing horns against this willful little girl. ''I want to purchase the best Mythical Scanning Secret Manual, Nancy. I want something that would help me to be able to locate anyone in this universe.'' rk requested unto his silent system. He could of course just ask Nancy where this particr person was located but it was better to have this power in his arsenal than ask his system for direction over and over again. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "Congrattions, host. You have sessfully purchased the Boundless Void Insight!" A breathter, the familiar voice of the system notified the almost instantaneous exchange that happened. rk''s character sheet was also automatically presented before his eyes. Host: rk Colter Level: 39 (Aspirant Realm 9th Stage) Power: 4,000,009,388 ss: Necromancer, Korou Constitution: Chaos Physique Weapon: Severance, Spear of the Executioner Armor: Darkheart, Carapace of the Undying Cultivation Manual: Spear Art, Autumn Swallow Boundless Void Insight Experience: 27,935,813/53,000,000,000,000 Health: 1,950/1,950 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 60/3,200 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 10,385 ss Skills Skill Points: 3 Influence Games ''Nice! Thank you so much, Nancy!'' rk smiled as he felt that no secrets were hidden from his eyes anymore. Not even the myriad of secret realms in this reality could escape his vision at the moment. He was about to search for that Daoist Drunken Monarch who escaped from long ago in order to ughter that annoying guy and deter every True Immortal from making trouble into his business but he was stopped by a ring truth directly above his head. ''What is that thing, Nancy?'' rk could not help but shiver at the sight. It was a vision unlike any other sight that he had seen before. There was a beautiful phantasmaldy beside the little loli. And if he was to be frank about, this woman was perhaps the most charming daughter of Eve that our besotted protagonist has ever seen in his life. She was even more beautiful than Tang Xinyue, Ning Xi and Wan Feibined. ''This is totally impossible! How could a woman like her exist?!'' rk screamed in shock within himself. Even if the lovelydy stood there with her eyes closed, our avid gamer could still determine with a hundred percent certainty that this was indeed the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life. There was an animalistic pull from his heart, body and soul to serve this unknown woman with all of his being. Fortunately, Nancy distracted him long enough topose himself once again. "She is one of the goddesses in the Divine Realm, host. The system would advise you to not use any prying cultivation technique unto the little girl''s form. Or else you might attract the interest of the goddess herself and effectively wake her up from her passive existence inside the soul of the woman titled Daoist Twilight Moon." Nancy cautioned softly. ''What about the other guy? That wretched Drunken Monarch? Does he have a god inside him too?'' rk followed Nancy''s suggestion and took his eyes off the little girl. s, he was so careless as to seek Drunken Monarch''s form in the vastness of the void. Nancy could not even answer before an untimely event happened in just a blink of an eye. "A mortal ant... dare look into this god''s perfect countenance. Begone!" rk heard these loud words and his ears bled from them alone. He could see a man in regal robes beside the solid figure of Drunken Monarch and this man was not at all pleased at his unwanted intrusion. The man who imed himself a god opened his eyes and rk saw only darkness. "This... is..." rk said his first audible words since he offered a recess of fighting between him and the loli, Daoist Twilight Moon. These soft words were of course heard by the ever sharp senses of one of the mightiest True Immortals in this reality. "What is it, Young Master rk? Have you reconsidered?" Twilight Moon asked. Unfortunately, she could not anymore hear what transpired unto the handsome boy or why and how. She only witnessed that the life force from the Outsider suddenly copsed into an infinitesimal proportion that she would have judged that a single p would end the boy''s pitiful existence into oblivion. Young Master rk knelt and was suspended in the sky with a in and stunned expression on his face. Regrettably for our bored gamer, the veteran Immortal has not failed to capitalize on this chance. She did not need to know how this came to be nor she awaited an invitation of some sort to initiate an attack. There was no such thing as fairness in a battle between life and death. And so the little loli just acted without prejudice. She charged with all of her might! "BOOM!" Twilight Moon took her Immortal weapon into the fray. This was the first time she did so today because she did not even see the need for it to be used in her earlier fight with Daoist Drunken Monarch. Yet at this very moment, she did. Her weapon was avender folding fan. With this Immortal Artifact in hand, her base power stat surged to almost 1,500,000,000. With this sudden explosion of power, Twilight Moon showed no mercy to her enemy. She broke the distance between them and the rest was history. "BANG!" A heaven shattering st urred and when the dust settled, blood moistened the dry surfaces of this molten desert. Chapter 132 - 132 "Why did you stop, Outsider?" Daoist Twilight Moon asked and it was quite admirable to see that there was no fear in her voice whatsoever. From this truth alone, the little loli has indeed proved her mettle as a True Immortal because even in the threat of certain death, she has chosen to never flinch at all.?? In her right hand was the shattered pieces of her Immortal Artifact and the constant drips and drops of her precious blood fell from the very edges of the said broken weapon. The little loli''s injured hands trembled in pain but no such emotions showed in her face at all. More than that, her neck was also bleeding from a shallow line of physical wound from something very very sharp and powerful. s, Daoist Twilight Moon''s tribtion did not stop there because the ever present threat of death has not gone away with the sharp tip of a deadly spear still poised unwaveringly at her throat. "That would only bring me more trouble. And as I''ve said before, this Young Master doesn''t like trouble in any way, sort or form." Our bored gamer smiled and sported a facade of nonchnce but deep inside him was a whole nother story altogether. ''Fuck me! I almost died right there! Or did I die truly?'' rk screamed like a little girl inside. He looked at an invisible green status screen at the side and at the cool down that dwindled with each passing breath. * * * Life After Death C grants 5 second invulnerability when the user takes a fatal attack. (passive, gives 1 hp after skill ends, can be upgraded) Cool Down: 23 hours 59 minutes and 48 seconds... * * * +10 HP +10 HP +10 HP . .. ... The passive hp regen also notified their presence in beeping intervals. ''So i guess that skill has a 24 hour cool down also which gives me at least 1 extra life per day.'' rk felt his heart contract faster than normal as he realized how close he had been to Death''s door earlier. He was so lucky that he had this useful passive skill and talent or he would have no doubt died on that spot from a god''s undefendable attack. He did not even know what hit him or how but only felt the call of death grip upon his heart for one breath. Darkness was everywhere and he could not see a thing at all. s, when he finally refocused, it was sad that one little loli had sucker punched him yet again for the second time today. There was a strong push from within his heart to just push his weapon into the head of Daoist Twilight Moon but his rational mind won out the inner debate in the end. He would not act without checking first if he would have repercussions or not in what he nned to do in the first ce. ''Is there a way to kill these fuckers, Nancy?'' rk asked with not the least bit subtle about what he wanted to do. Nevertheless, he was not yet so lost in his anger that he forgot how to be polite to the reason why he was so op in this xianxia world. ''I apologize for thenguage, Nancy.'' Our angry protagonist added thereafter. "No apologies are needed, host." Nancy replied but the sound of approval was quite apparent in her voice right now. If she had a body of her own, it was easy for our avid gamer to envision her smiling at him as she uttered those simple words back. Upon the next breath, the system went directly to business and supplied the information that its host wanted to gather. "Technically, exterminating anyone in this world is absolutely possible for you, host. Even True Immortals like Daoist Twilight Moon and Drunken Monarch are not at all saved from anything that you so wished to inflict on them." Nancy started. ''I hear an iing but in your words, Nancy.'' rk interrupted halfway. "Affirmative, host. But you should indeed be wary indeed of a god or a goddess''s wrath should you push through your ns of deleting the host that they''ve chosen to upy for themselves in this reality." Nancy answered. ''What if I act and go on to kill any one of them, Nancy? Can''t the godly parasites or spirit of the gods or whatever you call them that stands beside these cultivators... can''t they just kill me with one look? Exactly like what that cursed man did to me earlier?'' rk could easily remember the perfect features of that evil god down to the littlest detail and his heart was filled with hate once more. ''I just looked at you mother fucker by ident and you wanted to kill me just with thatme excuse alone. God or not, i will find a way to make you pay!'' rk promised within. "They are called Soul Fragments, host. They are one and part of a Divine Being''s soul which is intended to harvest faith energy from this mortal realm. And to answer your other question, that god could not anymore make an attack on you. Not for at least 3 months in this world. What that god did earlier has its corresponding price. No god or goddess can actively interfere in the ways of this realm. Should they disobey that then they would have to pay an equivalent value to their misdeeds. That particr god could not gain passive faith energy for 3 months because of what he did to you." Nancy replied in length. ''Hehehe! Suits you well, you meddling arrogant prick!'' rk smiled before he continued getting some more info from his handy system. ''So with all this secrecy between the rtionship of gods and mortals... am i right to assume that cultivators like this little loli have no idea at all that they have been carrying an unseen ghost beside them for countless millions of years in their lives already?'' rk was stupefied with this possibility. "Affirmative, host. A Divine Being needed a person that embodies their core values in order to nt a Soul Fragment within these hapless mortals. The gods are also prohibited tomunicate with their chosen carriers or they will have to be struck by a Heavenly Punishment should they choose to disobey the Ancient Laws of this Mortal Realm." Nancy rified. ''I see. Hmmm... Are there any other hidden dangers that i need to know about these gods and goddesses, Nancy?'' rk decided to ask one more time just to be sure that he had all his bases covered. "Affirmative, host. These Divine Beings can also descend from the Divine Realm and visit this mortal world anytime they want. Should you incur the displeasure of a god, the only good thing that the system can tell you is that they will also be shackled by the same decree and power level in this reality. Their base power stat will remain in constant with the peak of 1 billion and yes, a god can be killed once they step into this Mortal Realm." Nancy supplied the rest with these words. ''That''s good news indeed! Very very good news for me.'' rk nodded time and time again and the same stupid grin could be seen hanging on his face at this moment. Before moving on to aplish what he had set out to do, it was only prudent for our bored gamer to review what he has learned from today''s lesson. And it did not take him long to notice an extremely surprising realization from the big info dump that was just fed from his mouth and down straight out into his ass. ''Now that i think about it, Nancy... Aren''t you also a Soul Fragment from that Elder God?'' rk asked. "..." But he was met with only a deafening silence as his reply. ''Are you there, Nancy?'' rk asked to check where his system was at the moment. "Affirmative, host. The system is here." Nancy responded promptly as usual. ''Indeed. So you only choose what you want to answer and ignore the rest that you are prohibited from telling. Great. Just great. I need to improvise.'' rk thought inside and he did not care if Nancy heard his inner musings or not. Instead, he chose to dive right so that he could satisfy his curiosity on the matter. ''Kindly engage me in a hypothetical discussion, Nancy. Suppose that a Soul Fragment could freely speak to his carrier. Can you give me some possible exnations for that?'' rk maneuvered to get what he wanted to know. "..." It would have been good if the system had humored his cagey request but s, only the sound of silence answered him yet again. ''Okay, okay. I get it now. Let me just throw all reason aside and simply rationalize it by giving every credit to your real master, The Elder God.'' Our good gamer sighed and he knew that he was helpless tomand the system. He may have been its valued host but that thing was akin to only ink on paper because in practice and in truth, our boy protagonist was sadly a mere puppet in someone else''s entertainment. With everything said and done, it was high time to make an act. Chapter 133 - 133 "Daoist Twilight Moon." rk said unto the little loli at his mercy. He only needed a simple push and his long spear would have easily pierced that throat of his captive. s, he has an entirely different n altogether.?? "You have used unwarranted violence upon me... not once but twice already in just a span of a single day. I could forgive you once but since you are so adamant in your inflexible view of things then i could only say sorry for what i have to do. I can spare you your life but some due suffering need not be eludedpletely. Now think about the error on your way after this." rk recalled the spear into his inventory and has thrown a merciless punch instead. If this hard tapnded, there was no doubt that Daoist Twilight Moon would have totally discarded her Immortal Body into ruins which would only leave behind an Immortal Soul in the aftermath. This True Soul would survive and slowly umte a body and strength once more in time but it would have to take ages and perhaps billions of years to recuperate to Daoist Twilight Moon''s original strength. Unfortunately for her, it appeared like our bored gamer was already firm in his decision to inflict this kind of pain and suffering unto the little loli. "Come,e,e. I fear nothing. Not even death!" Twilight Moon did not falter but instead rose up to the challenge. She was not about to ept death without giving a great fight as herst stand. Her stagnant body exploded in might and a heroic posture was eventually seen on her person before the loud and conflicting forces between the heaven and the earth witnessed the final showdown on this famed True Immortal. "BANG!" A thunderous detonation took ce and thendscape received an even more cause forment as it endured a rearranging of sorts afterwards. The devastation it went through was simply indescribable! "Let this be a lesson to you. Do not bother me ever again. Or the next time shall be your end." A hard voice that was filled with threat and menace echoed loudly on the ravaged desert sands. A few momentster and the agile figures of Snow Frost and Crazy Monkey unearthed the bloodied figure of a little girl. Her right palm was almost destroyed but she has taken the look of astonishment more than pain or anything else for that matter. "Are you okay, Daoist Twilight Moon?" Crazy Monkey asked with great concern in his voice. Although this little loli was most of the times arrogant in his face, even a naughty thief once, but the beast cultivator was not delusional so as to underestimate the contributions of this entric small girl unto this universe. With her gone, the bnce between the righteous, evil and rogue Immortal Sects would be shattered which would most likely create a more chaotic time for this current era. Crazy Monkey did not want to see more bloodshed than necessary. Not only the human cultivators would suffer but also that of his kind. The monster cultivator sighed deeply when he saw that the right hand of Twilight Moon was rapidly healing before his eyes. "I''m fine." The little loli replied absentmindedly. Her eyes were searching for the tumultuous skies for any sign of Young Master rk, The Outsider. And yet she failed to trace his tracks in the end. Still, she could not help but discover a significant truth in thatst sh. ''I hit him squarely on the chest and it was me who got repelled by the same power that I used. Just who are you really, Young Master rk?'' * * * "FUCK ME! I almost died yet again! And for real this time!" rk roared in the void. When he was about to do a crippling blow unto the little loli previously, he suddenly experienced the focus of another godlike creature. He could tell that it was ady this time around and not from the Soul Fragment inside the body of Twilight Moon. It was from another part of the cosmos and was extremely far in fact. If he had continued and punched the mortal body of the little girl into nihility, there was an absolute certainty that rk would have eaten another eyeful of divine gaze for the second time today. This time it would be from goddess though. "This shouldn''t be happening at all?! These gods and goddesses should be fighting tooth and nail for every faith energy in this xianxia world but here they are... peaceful allies that woulde to the rescue like they were from the same coven in the first ce! This is absolutely absurd!" rk shook his head when he recognized that what he said must have not been so far off from the truth. "And here i thought that i could as easily kill that malicious Drunken Monarch also." "SIGH! But I fear that that old man would also have a sleeping friend somewhere in this vast world that would also be willing to lend a hand in time." "I guess i should just let it be for now. I really can''t touch anyone of them yet." Our bored gamer muttered his disappointment and decided a course of action from here on out. "Remind me to stay away from anything that remotely smells of gods and the like from now on, Nancy." rk ordered his system. "Affirmative, host." Nancyplied without any problem at all. "Time to go back to the Demonic Sword Sect. Tsk. Tsk. I will have a lot of exining to do after all." rk muttered and was about to do another set of void travel in order to fulfill what he had in mind. s, it was just so sad that something unexpected happened in the next breath that followed. "What''s this? What''s happening to me..." Our good gamer whispered but he could clearly feel the inner turmoil that was presently raging at his heart. "SHIT!" Chapter 134 - 134 rk felt like something very tangible and real inside him was about to go into a catastrophic explosion and he could neither do anything to stop what was about to happen. "NOOOOOO! DON''T!"?? "BOOM!" A handsome teen''s figure broke into the distant space in search of something, anything that he could vent his interest on. He arrived at a world teeming with hapless mortals. The boy was about to unleash true fire into these pitiful humans but a timely rescue has woken at least a part of the slumbering ghost from within him. "FUCK ME! STOP, YOU FOOL!" rk was practically screaming inside him as he had no control over his faculties at the moment. He tried doing all that he could possibly think of but s, he failed over and over again in his endeavors. Our good gamer was akin to a noisy passenger to his own body as his True Body was moving without a will. On auto pilot and like a mindless zombie in the apocalypse. Luckily for our helpless protagonist, the zombie body that was already out of his control heeded his call somehow. This has of course sparked some hopes from within our bored gamer''s heart. "GO THERE INSTEAD!" rk roared once more and without another question or pause, his body disappeared swiftly into the void once more. * * * In a secret realm, hidden deep in the folds of reality, a crippled man nursed his torn limb unto his body. At one nce, it could be seen that he had already connected the tissues, bones and flesh into its proper ce but how can a damage that was inflicted by a True Immortal be that easy to cure. There would be unseen dangers indeed and at an instant scrutiny, it would render the damaged arm at least half of the power that it used to have when it was still healthy and in one piece. "It seems that i really can''t catch up with you just yet, Twilight Moon." The crippled man uttered and this was of course none other than the old and ugly Daoist Drunken Monarch. He was seated in a lotus position and was focusing on getting rid of any spiritual essence that ran amok inside his body. This was not of his own doing but an insidious parting gift from the little loli from before. "Someday i will have you under me and ride you until i get tired of your..." "BANG!" The old man was not able to finish what he had to say because a tant visitor hade to break into his refuge and used no subtlety at all in his advent. He was about to do his usual tricks of clever evasion techniques but how could he match the peerless agility of our bored gamer? A long dark spear was brought into the fray and without ado, motioned to skewer Daoist Drunken Monarch like a pig for the asion. Deep inside, rk could only gather a silent conclusion in how this entire crazy event would result for him. ''This is the end! I''m definitely gonna die!'' rk cried inside when he felt the familiar focus of another god or goddess somewhere in this vast universe. He could only assume that this was probably one of that hateful god''s allies and was about to prevent him, or his unresponsive body for that matter, from ughtering the carrier of a god''s Soul Fragment today. "PUCHI!" One ugly old man was bisected in two after a single breath. "I LIVED?!" rk could not believe his luck. He was pretty sure that an unparalleled divine awareness that had locked him in ce would strike him dead where he stood but surprisingly enough, the fatal blow did note as expected. "What the fuck just happened?!" Our good gamer eximed as he realized that he could finally control his body once more. * * * Somewhere in the Divine Realm, two old gods were talking amidst the vast distances that separated them. "Why have you not acted to save my mortal body, Yu Jin?!" One asked in a heaven frightening fury. This god has not been able to see what happened in the Mortal Realm because of the intervention that he had done earlier. But he knew that Yu Jin could have easily distracted any assants on his mortal toy. "You can still get another ant to carry a fragment of your soul, Mo Yang." Yu Jin, the other god in the conversation, replied. "And start all over again?! I will not wait for that long in order to punish this sphemy in my name!" Mo Yang shouted and thends cracked in response to his ire. One breathter and he was gone to somece else. "You remain ever stupid, Mo Yang. Sadly, I can foresee no escape in your fate today. Farewell!" Yu Jin said into the wind but a smile could be seen hanging greedily on his handsome face right now. * * * "BREAK!" Space and time stagnated to wee the arrival of one being that did not belong to this current reality. The secret realm imploded into pieces as a man that took the stance of the heavens itself together with his descent and he was indeed a pretty amazing sight to behold. "You dare to kill my mortal body andy im to my Soul Fragment! You are seeking for an early death, boy! I will take your soul and burn it for a trillion years as punishment for your impude..." "PUCHI!" A second body was sliced into a thousand pieces that also stopped the presence of sound in the chaotic secret realm somewhere in the mortal universe. "What was that again?" rk smiled and not a momentter, blood rain has washed every scenery of this secret realm. But this was also not exclusive in this ce alone because everywhere else were raining the same blood fog which denoted quite clearly what had transpired in this very memorable day. That is, A True God has fallen! Chapter 135 - 135 "So a god can bleed also. And they can bleed so much indeed that they can wash away an entire universe with their death. Hehehe. You should have note, old man. Unfortunately for you, even True Gods can die in here. Well, at least you had the honor of dying on my hands. And you have my most sincerest gratitude for that.?? May you sleep well, my unknown benefactor." rk chuckled triumphantly and he has not at all regretted his decision on ughtering that God into pieces. Although he had some little hesitation at the end that a friend of this nameless fallen God would help at thest moment but s, rk was still so drunk in his fury even when he recaptured his body that he had chosen to be stupid for once since he got here. But then again, there may have been many instances where he had foregone proper reasoning but it was still good and dandy since no one was keeping tabs on his actions at all. Ironically enough, this statement was not at all true in fact. * * * Somewhere in the Divine Realm, a pair of father and daughter was happily making use of this rare free time that they could be together. In this current makeup of Creation, to say that these two were already the Peak and fiercest Predators on top of the food chain would not at all be wrong to say today. They were Eternal Beings that were far beyond any god or goddesses could ever hope to dream about. Not that any of such lesser existences mattered in the eyes of these two. One Elder God and the other, his peerless daughter. "It seems like your enjoyment is bound to be a short-lived one, Father." The daughter said but there was the unmistakable hint ofughter in her words. Although she could not see the fate of the boy named rk Colter but it was not so hard to determine where his motivationsy at the moment. "That remains to be seen, my daughter. I admit that I was indeed surprised on how things had gone fast with our little source of entertainment but that''s the whole point of this show. Don''t you agree, Valeria?" The Elder God asked with a happy smile on his face. He willfully did this in the first ce and went as far as shroud the destiny of the boy from his eyes and to all other entities concerned in order to bring him just a little bit of amusement in the pretty boring life that he had led since time immemorial. When someone like him has already reached the apex of power imaginable to both mortal and divine, life would be rather dull and predictable. There would be no more joy and excitement for tomorrow as he had already experienced the same exact thing over and over again. In this kind of existence, the future has already be the past. No more revtions and upsets. This was indeed one of the negative sides of bing Eternal. "I don''t know, Father. While it may give you some sort of thrill to spy on a weakling like that guy, I really can''t say the same. Just watching things happen is dreary and tasteless. Why don''t we go on an adventure of our own, Father. Let''s be pirates again this time around! We''d sail the vast oceans and loot some merchants of the sea in our spare time!" Valeria suggested another avenue for their boring life. They had done this kind of quest maybe a billion times already or perhaps even more than that and it was indeed one of the most dynamic experiences for these pair of Eternal Existences. "What about your husband, Valeria? Should we invite him to join us?" The Elder God readily agreed because he would easily admit that travels like this with his daughter was indeed one of the most special memories in his long life. And should he push through with this new n, he could always keep track of our bored gamer''s progress also in real time. In the end, the Elder God was only adding more stimtion unto his monotonous life. A spy in someone else''s life and an evil pirate soon enough. "Hmmmp! We should not talk about that stupid stupid man, Father. You know how Seth is. He''s always been obsessed about those impossible ideas of his!" Although Valeria snorted but it could be seen at one nce of how much love she had for her husband. Just the mention of Seth''s name alone has immediately brought about a longing sparkle at her eyes. "Your husband''s theories might have been right all along, Valeria. Indeed, I''m even anticipating that he would find a breakthrough in his quest someday. And even if this is merely an impossible dream, as long as he does not give up... he cannot also be proven wrong in his endeavors." The Elder God grinned at his daughter and looked at a particr spot in the sky. He stayed focused in that particr location for a few moments more before looking at his daughter who also followed his gaze above. "Should we bring Mother along?" Valeria asked without taking her eyes from the object of her heart and desire. "Maybe some other time, my daughter. Perhaps after we y as pirates, we could ask her toe with us." The Elder God replied. "Okay then. Here wee, World of Pirates! We''re gonna conquer yournds! Not only that, we will capture your men and women too!" Valeria shouted in excitement. It was only by her Father''s side that she could shatter her image as the perfect daughter of an Elder God that the rest of the gods and immortals had of her. She relished this chance to be childish and spoiled once more. s, this was also one of Valeria''s ways of escaping the nd features of reality. * * * "Please tell me that you''re only joking, Nancy!" rk eximed in unbelief. He had assumed that his level would jump directly to level 500 or so but the sad truth even made him question that fairness of the system that he had. ''Please tell me this is a system bug or something. Please!'' Our good gamer prayed inside. "Negative, host. Your character status is indeed urate." s, Nancy had to break rk''s hopes from ever gaining a stronghold in this current reality. "FUCK ME! How is this right?! This is just too unscientific to exist! I should have been already at lev..." Our bored gamer grumbled for a while but after an indeterminate amount of time, had no choice but topose himself once more. There was no use in crying over something that he could not change after all. In the end, he decided to forget the past and move forward. "Show me my status, Nancy." rk whispered and sighed for the umpteenth time. "Affirmative, host." Nancy responded promptly. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Level: 99 (True Immortal Realm 9th Stage) Power: 5,143,683,729 ss: Necromancer, Korou Constitution: Chaos Physique Weapon: Severance, Spear of the Executioner Armor: Darkheart, Carapace of the Undying Cultivation Manual: Spear Art, Autumn Swallow Boundless Void Insight Experience: 99/100 (simplified) Health: 9,950/9,950 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 80/11,450 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 20,752 ss Skills Skill Points: 63 Influence Games "If i can get to level 100, Nancy... that''s when i can return to my home world right?" rk asked to confirm what he had learned from the system a few days prior. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "And how much time do i need to wait in order to get that 1 exp?" Our protagonist queried once more as he did not like the experience he was getting in his notifications at the moment. They were all at decimal points and the zeroes behind them were terribly absurd. "You will reach level 100 also at the turn one hundred..." Nancy started. "One hundred years only?! HAHAHA! I could definitely wait for when that time woulde! Only one hundred fucking years! YES! Wait for my return everyone!" The system was cut off by rk''s impulse to celebrate early. "Negative, host. As the system was saying, you will reach level 100 also at the turn of one hundred trillion years. Be patient, host! The system believes that you can fulfill your quest and return once more to your family. Soon!" Nancy has broken the bubble of fantasy in our bored gamer''s mind but was kind enough to give rk a boost of confidence in the end of her words. Not that it delivered any respite unto the stunned handsome boy in the middle of an annihted secret realm. It did not take him long to conclude that someone from the shadows was once again manipting his life and events that surrounded him in full. "I killed a True Immortal and then did the same to a True God... but how could my fate be this hard? A hundred trillion years! What the fuck!" rk looked towards the heavens and roared with all that he had in the tank. "You fucking Elder God! Are you having fun yet?!" Our avid gamer yelled to the skies and its echoes were indeed pretty heartbreaking to hear. But his efforts did not go in vain because after a beat, a softughter reached his ears along with the words... "From one bored soul to another... go on living, young one. There is still much in life that you will be happy to experience. Until then, continue to enjoy the gifts that i have given unto you." The unfamiliar voice vanished but the strings of creative curses from our very own protagonist did not stop at all. At least not for a long long time. Chapter 136 - 136 rk did not know how long it took for him to calm down again. He only observed that it must have been awhile because nothing remained of the secret realm that was once in the possession of Daoist Drunken Monarch.?? Not only did he curse time and time again but he also showed his displeasure by destroying everything he could get his hands on around him. The oceans andnds vanished to mere memory and ruins. If this had been a real world, no amount of power could have fashioned such an epic disy of wreckage. s, since this was only a poor imitation of the True Worlds that was weaved by the hands of the gods and goddesses themselves, they were not protected by any of the Ancient Laws in existence. In the end, the debris, wastes, and devastation could only float freely in the ever epting attribute and vast domains of the cosmos. "Are you sure that there''s nothing i could do to hasten my trip back home, Nancy?" rk asked because he wanted to be sure on the timeline of his stay inside this xianxia universe. "Negative, host." Nancy answered in a sympathetic voice. "What about if i use mana potions and create more undead summons for my army?" Our bored gamer was not willing to give up just yet. "Negative, host." Nancy answered in a sympathetic voice once again. "FUCK! Tell me this isn''t happening to me!" rk roared to the heavens one more time and there was no soul that was kind enough to assuage his suffering at the moment. "..." Even the system has chosen to keep quiet in this painful interlude. "What if I kill more True Immortals, Nancy? What if I kill all of them? Can I finally earn that remaining 1 exp by doing that?" Our deste protagonist asked after some time. His voice was already hoarse and there was an almost insane look in his eyes as he gazed in the far distances of the cosmos. The countless divine senses that were presently scouring at rk''s body vanished without a trace as every True Immortal felt the maniacal killing intent of one man that has turned into a monster in no time. "Negative, host. The system could find no avenue for a solution to your predicament. You should know that it was by my master''s will, The Elder God, that has made you stay in this realm. Even the system is helpless to hack through anything that my master has already set up." Nancy replied in a sad voice. "I see. So that''s it then. I''m really going to be trapped here for those unholy amount of years." rk shook his head and had a pitiful smile on his face. Since he had already vented so much in his previous wanton act of rage that even melted a secret realm into tiny bits and pieces, our bored gamer could finally hold his wild temper atst. At least this was true for the moment. "Since tomorrow is still so far away. Impossible to decipher and almost like a wistful dream for many. Then why don''t i enjoy every single breath of my one hundred trillion years of stay in this world." rk whispered and closed his eyes in the void. He sat on a lotus position and then came the sudden image of a sun and a purple throne behind him. But this was only the beginning because upon the next breath, more representations manifested the endless Dao around our very own protagonist. This was a rare epiphany of someone traveling on the path of enlightenment. Or at least in this case, a little part of it. This was a chance that can only be received and not asked for. Thus, it could be seen from this truth alone on how miraculously phenomenal an event like this was. And of course, this was an opportunity that our bored gamer has also not failed to grasp in his hands. rk stayed there for more than 3 hours but what happened inside his mind and soul was equivalent to an eternity and even somewhere beyond that. When he finally opened his eyes once more, golden rays flowed through them which heralded a blinding light unto the inky emptiness of his vicinity. "Well, that was refreshing indeed. Now let me have my fun in the moment." rk smiled and gone was the agony and depression he felt from 3 hours prior. There was eptance in his stance and though some things were changed from that experience but the basic principles of our boy protagonist remained ever strong after that once in a lifetime fortune. "FUCK YOU VERY MUCH, YOU SADISTIC ELDER GOD! I will have you pay for everything you''ve done to me in one way or another! Someday! Just you wait for it!" Yes, our good gamer still knew how to curse a lot and even seemed to be a lot more bolder than the past. He looked to the heavens and was reassured that he was ignored yet again by the one who had sent him in this xianxia world to suffer the punishing tides of time and mncholy. Still, it was great that rk appeared to have reconciled with this truth and was ready to face it head on. He would have no doubt returned to the Demonic Sword Sect if not for something that he remembered quite vividly some hours earlier. "Why did I act like someone bloodthirsty and nuts before, Nancy? I could not even take control of my body at that time." rk asked one of the most important questions of all. This fact has bothered him pretty much because he did not like it at all that he could lose control of his faculties at any given time and ce. "It''s not that different than when you chose to crush your foot at your own doing, host. What happened in the previous episode was only a bit severe simply because of the brewing negativity in your heart at that time. The system rmends that you should not do any stressful activities that would invite any strong emotions from you such as fear or anger. Even extreme happiness could also trigger the same effect." Nancy responded in length. "Indeed. This is such a nuisance for me. But then again, it''s only a minor inconvenience at best." rk nodded and it could be seen from this positive outlook on life how great the impact that that heavenly enlightenment has affected the present perception of our overpowered protagonist. "Time to meet Lai Peng and the rest of the crew." rk smiled and traveled the void once more. Although it was not bound at his home world just yet but there were really only little differences between the two already. He had a family toe back to on Earth and he also has a family to build right here in this xianxia universe. "SNAP!" The breakage of space healed its cracks in no time and peace was recaptured once more in this miserable portion of space where a True Immortal and a True God was in. * * * Back in the Demonic Sword Sect, two beautifuldies were sitting in vigil during this troublesome night. It was almost midnight and the one that they have been waiting for almost 4 hours still hasn''te back to grace them with his familiar presence. "Are you sure rk is okay, mother?" Princess Ning Xi asked on the side. Although there was no real love between her and the enigmatic Young Master rk but she was not a fool to let go of a promising man and possibly a powerful husband in the future. In this case, Ning Xi was pretty much the same as her mother Wan Fei. Unfortunately for our bored gamer, this smart Princess was also not willing to justy down and open up the gates of euphoria right between her legs if rk would have need of it. She was not raised that way of course. What she was really here for was to gauge thepetition. Princess Ning Xi wanted to look at thisdy named Tang Xinyue and judge who was fairer between the two of them. s, it seemed that Ning Xi would have her hopes shattered because our protagonist was obviously missing right now. "Take heart, Xi''er. You have seen the promise that rk has shown all of us earlier. A man like that does not die easy. Trust me on this okay?" Wan Fei smiled and took a sip at the cold tea on her hands. They had been up since the explosion hade about and were safely guided to another residence inside the sect. Wan Fei may not know what had happened to rk at this time but she has absolute belief that he would go through it unharmed and in one piece. Wan Fei just could not imagine someone as despicably arrogant like our bored gamer to fall that easily tonight. "Did someone just call me?" a voice broke the monotonous wait of the twodies. "CLARK!" It was Wan Fei who shouted the name and immediately stood up in relief. Ning Xi followed suit almost at the same time and they searched the four corners of the room for any trace of the speaker. s, both could not get even a whiff to where our good gamer was at the moment. "I am here." rk spoke again and this time, he finally showed himself in front of the girls. "THUD!" Not even a breath passed and two soft mountains of flesh were stered tightly on rk''s chest. ''Ohhh... yes! I''m so gonna getid tonight!'' Our bored gamer mused within and has only the best of expectationster on. Chapter 137 - 137 "So this is how it feels like to be missed. I kind of like it already." Our bored gamer murmured in the long lustrous hair of the beautifuldy that captured him in her arms. Not that our bored gamer detested the feeling.?? Far from that in fact because very different than how he was initially making himself scarce when this lovelydy was around him, our boy protagonist was much more weing of her advances tonight. The trip of one eternity and back had taught him many things about himself. One of those was of course how to cherish the present moment because life was supposed to be lived in that way. Learning from the past and not fearing what imagined demons tomorrow might deliver before him. As such, rk had more than unshackled himself from his minor hesitations from the past. "I''m just happy so happy to see that you''re okay and unharmed, rk." Wan Fei blushed when she felt that her unexpected embrace was also fully reciprocated in a possessive and pretty tight manner. She could feel that her bosom was squashed t and although Wan Fei nned for this to happen but the days when she was ignored aside was still very fresh in her mind. Nevertheless, the smart Queen from Haran has not failed to capitalize on this rare opportunity. And so the seductivedy has not dared let go and even went as far as leaned her head on the hard chest of our avid gamer. If somebody would have seen this romantic interlude between the opposite sexes then they would have no doubt concluded that the two were long time lovers and not merely short acquaintances who just knew each other for no more than a week in fact. s, there was still one soul that felt rather awkward by the whole sequence of events. It took more than ten breaths before this embarrassed spectator finally made her opinion on the matter. ''I can''t believe that my mother would be so frank and open about her motives!'' It was of course Princess Ning Xi who conjured these words up from the privacy of her thoughts. Looking at how courageous and daring Wan Fei was tonight was indeed a great eye opener for the sudden third wheel inside these chambers. "Ehem. Many people are waiting for your return outside, rk. I think that it is not a good idea to let them wait further." Ning Xi broke the ufortable silence in the room which rewarded her by none other than two dark orbs that pierced the windows of her soul and beyond. She had an uncanny intuition that she no longer held any secrets just by looking alone at the ck prating eyes of our good gamer. Wan Fei felt naked and vulnerable but more than that, the maiden princess realized that she could also not take her eyes away from the engaging vision that held her in ce. She was lost in rk''s eyes and she had an absurd feeling from deep inside her and was evenforted by the attention that she was getting. Unfortunately, that was only the beginning of it all because as each breath psed, Ning Xi was getting hotter and hotter within and without that sexy body of hers. She did not know how long it took but only celebrated the fact that an end of sorts wasing greedily at the core of her being. ''Nooo... I''m c... Ohhhh...'' Ning Xi moaned the words inside her mind because even the freedom of speech and sound was taken from her at the moment. She only knew that after that little pause in time, a sort of wet explosion had urred deep inside her body. "THUD!" The soft body of ady was caught perfectly in the even softer surface of the couch. Gentle gasping sounds followed next which indicated quite clearly a satisfied girl without even being touched by someone else''s hands. Not even by her own hands and also not by any other man for that matter. Ning Xi only had to look at our bored gamer''s eyes and touched a little bit of heaven in this mortal world as consequence. ''W-what happened to me?'' This was all Princess Ning Xi could think about as she was pretty much done for the night. She was weak all over her body and there was an extreme pull of sleep that seemed almost irresistible even for someone like her. Luckily for Ning Xi, she was not any normal human but a true cultivator in name and essence. She only needed three breaths before she recovered in full and got total control over her faculties once more. The lovely princess tried standing up but then felt an alien wetness down south. The princess sat up and closed her legs tightly sped on each other. She was so ashamed, thinking that she probably identally wet herself during that mystifying experience and so could only attempt a salvation of sorts in this slippery predicament. "Excuse me." Ning Xi whispered and could not even look at the eyes of our good gamer once more. Thus, the flusheddy of Haran exited the chambers in a string of agile shadows. She did not even have to stand up but escaped from a seating position on the useful couch that was fortunate enough to get to touch the delicious body of one very special girl. ''What the fuck! Did I just make her cum?'' rk could not believe his eyes at all. This was of course a rhetorical question for he knew well enough what had transpired from a minute earlier. ''How could I ever do something as shameless like that to Ning Xi?'' Our avid gamer could not help but chastise himself for inadvertently doing what he just did to the girl. Still, it only took one single breath to determine the root cause of how things hade to be. ''Yes. I see it now. Why Ning Xi was bewitched into cumming just by looking into my eyes. I''ve grown to be even more handsome and charismatic. Hehehe.'' rk smiled like a fool and enjoyed theforts of Wan Fei''s embrace upon his body. It was not even surprising to notice that the great Queen of Haran has now fallen asleep truly in his arms. ''I have already conquered every Dao in my hands and though I could not say that I have reached its peak but in this xianxia universe, I am absolutely ahead of all the rest.'' rk mused inside. Even if those True Immortals wouldbine their mastery at seducing anyone, that would sadly fall short by trillions of miles or more inparison to the proficiency that he could already wield in the present moment. He assumed this to be true from his earlier experience also. Even right now, our boy protagonist could still now forget the allure of the goddess that resided within the body of Daoist Twilight Moon. That namelessdy was the most beautiful woman rk had seen so far. But most of all, thepulsion that she held over his body, mind and heart in that particr time was indeed pretty simr to what had taken ce between our bored gamer and Princess Ning Xi. "But having this op perk turned on 24/7 would be too troublesome for me. I need to deactivate this innate skill for my peace of mind. Tsk. Tsk." rk shook his head and did just what he had spoken into reality. It was of course rather stupid if every woman he would meet from now on would just suddenly fall to the floors and cum in droves before him. It was too much for our bored gamer. "And what if the same effect also applies to men? Wouldn''t that give me many unforgettable nightmares in the end?" rk could just imagine how that unwanted possibility would scar him for life and so hastily fashioned himself to the normal standard of awesome in this xianxia world. "Sleep for now, Wan Fei. When ie back tonight... that''s when i will finally ept your wish to be my woman. I still have onest visitor to entertain before we could have our own very intimate heart to heart talkter on." rk whispered to the sleeping form of the Queen of Haran and without further ado, immediately vanished from the room. The floating sexy figure of Wan Fei was left there in the air for some precious seconds before slowly descending unto the able embrace of one lucky couch. * * * Somewhere inside the Demonic Sword Sect, an ugly old man still sat in a lotus position. "Master, the boy has returned." A voice was heard inside the quiet abode of cultivation of this ugly old man. "Is he fine?" The ugly old man asked. "He is alright, Master. Elder Chang Tu has already transferred him to another residence in the sect and the boy is currently resting inside at the moment." The voice answered. "Hmmm..." The ugly old man stood up and vanished from his chambers thereafter. And thus, the second meeting on this very exciting eve was about tomence. Our bored gamer could finally meet with one of the reasons that why he came to the Demonic Sword Sect in the first ce. * * * "And so we meet again, Evil Boy." Chapter 138 - 138 "And so we meet again, Evil Boy." Gu Chun heard a voice wee him after he broke through the cold and dark confines of the void. This was of course the ugly old man from before who also got the same identity as the Evil Boy in our bored gamer''s life.?? Although Gu Chun was quite surprised that a little Mortal Shedding Realm that was only at the fourth stage could sense his presence at his arrival but that has not at all bothered this ugly old man. ''The more special you are, the more that will be beneficial when I finish obtaining your body as mine, young boy.'' Gu Chun mused and presented a gentle smile thereafter unto his most favorite person in all of the Demonic Sword Sect today. "I am the Master of this ce, little one." Gu Chun stated and he quite expected fully that that would bring awe to the rxed picture of our good gamer at this time. s, that has only invited further inaction unto the object of this ugly old man''s words. Young Master rk remained immovablyposed with his hands on his head as he sported a pretty amused smile on his handsome face at the moment. The pink cultivator''s robes were now gone and our avid gamer was totally convinced why people in xianxia stories especially the main characters were keen on wearing the same color of robes over and over again. The type of hues certainly did not matter in the grand scheme of things and so our bored gamer was also already determined to wear the exact type of clothes for all of eternity. And he chose the color of blood in the end. A in crimson tinged robe that was as ordinary as theye. The trip of those untold years within his psyche during his sudden enlightenment has indeed changed a whole lot of things for our boy protagonist. And not absolutely caged on color preferences only. In fact, it could be clearly seen from the earlier engagement that he had with Wan Fei of how much the indeterminable journey that took within his mind and soul hadpletely altered his perception upon love, lust and many other things about himself and life in general. Five beats passed and rk had still to make a sound after his unexpected greeting unto the ugly old master of the Demonic Sword Sect. He was thinking what kind of punishment he would be willing to inflict upon this Evil Boy who had rather given him a very important and unforgettable lesson the moment he arrived in this xianxia world. "Is this how you greet your Sect Master, Outer Disciple rk Colter?!" Gu Chun uttered in a menacing voice and a terrible pressure hade on this newly acquired private chambers. "BANG!" The sparse chair and table along with three closets in the room exploded into mere fragments in but moments. s, the sole bed and the handsome boy on top of it was seen to be perfectly unharmed from all the deluge of might that had originated from the ugly old man and none other. "How could you resist my spiritual pressure?!" "A mere 4th Stage of Mortal Shedding Junior is impossible to remain unaffected by my power!" Gu Chun could not believe his eyes at all. The boy he only knew as Outer Disciple rk Colter still had that smug look on his face which in turn only infuriated the Sect Master of the Demonic Sword Sect even further. "CREAK!" Gu Chun released a greaterpulsion and the spiritual pressure he exuded doubled in scale. The doors of the chamber even showed early signs of breaking that indicated that any moment now, it would implode or explode depending on how this ugly old man would twist the essence of the world around them. Unfortunately for him, his actions have all but hastened a verdict that was long overdue tonight. "Okay. That''s enough, Evil Boy. I don''t want to be moved around to another residence in this tiresome evening. Right this very moment, I just want peace and a lot of love from one of my women afterwards." rk finally uttered his second line since this fated meeting and then... "CRACK!" A pair of knees was shattered upon impact on the carpeted floors of the chambers. "Huhhhh..." Gu Chun did not even scream or utter a cry ofment in the aftermath. Instead he took this chance to carefully determine why and how it was possible for him to be forcibly knelt unto the ce where he once stood upon. He was a veteran Aspirant Realm Cultivator after all that has already lived for thousands of years to date. Someone like Gu Chun has faced countless life and death tribtions and would not be easily panicked at the first signs of trouble. "BANG!" An ugly old man''s forehead crushed the floors of the room yet it was amazing to see that there was no dent to its surface after the fact. With how strong an Aspirant Senior was, there would have been no doubt that he could obliterate this entire building with but the hammering on his head alone. Luckily for the remaining innocent furniture in the room, they were spared by the benevolent hands of our good protagonist. rk has seen to it that nothing would be anymore damaged in his temporary ce of dwelling right now. s, Gu Chun was sadly unaware of this truth and so could only think of the most natural reason behind this mystery. "Senior! This stupid one begs for your mercy! Junior Gu Chun will certainly take good care of Young Master rk and would do everything in my power to mold him as the strongest and most promising cultivator in this continent!" Gu Chun shouted to the heavens as he had mistakenly assumed that our bored gamer had his own personal Dao Protector in tow behind him. This was of course the only probable exnation he could conjure given the little tidbits of clues that he could gather in the vicinity. He used his spiritual sense and scanned at most 70 meters of his surroundings and yet he could observe no other cultivator that had that much power over him at the moment. Still, the very fact that a mighty irresistible force was constantly bearing down on him right now was an obvious tell that something or someone a lot more powerful than Gu Chun was indeed present somewhere out there. "Hehehe." s, no other Senior answered Gu Chun''s plea for leniency but only the softughter from the other person inside the room. ''You arrogant, child. If not for the hidden expert at your back, i would have definitely taught you your ce already!'' Gu Chun hated inside but was too wise to let any other emotions than absolute deference to show before the shadow of the stronger Senior that had forced him to disgrace tonight. "You have be too different from thest time I saw you, Evil Boy. A lot has changed then I see." rk finally stepped on the air like a god in his eternal domain. He even went so far as to hover above the head of the Demonic Sword Sect Master before gently gracing the carpeted floors with his presence. "Kindly enlighten this old man, Young Master rk. I believe that this is the first time that we met." Gu Chun looked up and had the extreme urge to punch the wretched grin off our bored gamer''s face. "TAP!" One familiar booklet cut the air in two and was lodged like a knife unto the hard floors before the ugly old man. ''That''s the introductory book of the sect!'' Gu Chun was quick to notice what had been thrown his way right now. "Young Master rk, I want y..." The Sect Master had wanted to say something. An excuse or further y for time but some things were simply denied from many since the time began to turn its first tick and tock. "FLICK!" rk rubbed two of his fingers together and the mortal body of Gu Chun was obliterated from the scene. There was blood and flesh everywhere but it never stayed there for long to leave its foul stench in the private chambers. True Elemental Fire nketed the shattered pieces of the Sect Master''s body as it evaporated to nothingness in but moments. Perhaps the only thing that remained of Gu Chun''s existence and maybe the most important thing of all was the glowing orb of light that tried to get away from the confines of something so impossible to escape against. "NOOOOOO!" "SENIOR!" "I HAVE DONE NOTHING TO OFFEND YOU!" "PLEASE LET ME GO!" These were not the screams anymore that came out from the throat of anything human but was the terriblement of a deste soul that was not anymore protected by its physical body. If rk had let Gu Chun''s soul to wander then he could of course fashion some secret technique to preserve himself for a resurrection of sorts. Although he would be weakened inparison to his peak but he could at least live once more as another being entirely. s, our bored gamer was not about to let this wicked old man get off scot-free just like that. "You even have the heart to use your own flesh and blood to rece what had been lost to you already. A person like you would have to need a very special home from now on." rk muttered as he looked at the bad old soul that affronted his eyes at the moment. He could estimate from one nce alone of how many innocent mortals had been lost because of this ugly old man. "For all of this... i want you to burn in hell, Evil Boy. Farewell." Our bored gamer whispered finally. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" and after that, the screams began in full before it got muted just as instantly afterwards. Gu Chun''s soul was put inside a very very dark ce where it would suffer twenty four hours for each innocent victim he had in because of his greed. And in the thousands of years that he had been alive, there was no doubt that he would be staying in a half-alive state for a long long time. "Now I need to get ready for my first date in this xianxia world." Chapter 139 - 139 "Tap." "Tap."?? "Tap." Wan Fei heard three knocks at the doors of her chambers. As a natural cultivator, her first instinct was of course to use her spiritual sense in determining the identity of this unexpected guest tonight. And that what was she did but it was all for naught because she immediately found out soon enough that she could only see nothing, man or beast alike, beyond the forbidding doors of her room. "Who is it?" The Queen of Haran asked and was about to summon a proper dress from her storage ring. Luckily for her, what came next totally halted this very thought from its inception. "This is rk, Wan Fei. Do you have a moment?" These words echoed audibly inside and brought about not a little surprise unto the beloved Queen of Haran. ''Young Master rk?'' To say that Wan Fei was shocked would be a great understatement right now. Nevertheless, that little pause has not all hindered what the good Queen was about to do next. "CREAK!" The double doors opened and presented the delicious body of a very beautifuldy. She was looking not a day older than 18 at the moment which catered to the weird fetish of her and Ning Xi assumed as twins and not as a pair of mother and daughter instead. She had nothing but a silky white lingerie on her which painted a pretty hot seductress amidst the artificial dim light overhead. There was no doubt that she would have looked better with dancing candles and their pure shades behind her but Wan Fei was willing to take any setting or circumstance in order to lure the heart of this enigmatic Young Master into her arms. "Pleasee in, rk." Wan Fei invited and did not even wait for a reply before turning around and leading the way deeper into the chambers. A soft echo that danced along her footsteps resonated behind her and the defining THUD of the doors closed the deal between one lovely woman and a handsome man in the private confines of one room. "I hope that i''m not bothering you or something, Wan Fei. I just want someone to talk to tonight because of what happened earlier. Is it alright to share my burdens with you for a bit?" rk asked once more and he was of course very subtle about his words. Although he knew of how eager this Queen would ride onto his most important leg but that has at all called for him to be rude in the first ce. Wan Fei may be opportunistic in her approach but such women were never new for our bored gamer. He had his lot of them when he was still back on Earth but was only too preupied with games, manga, anime and web novels that he had foregone any physical connection with the opposite sex. But our hot blooded protagonist would never make the same mistake tonight. For tonight, he would feast until dawn breaks through to beckon another day in the horizon. rk followed behind and was already extremely hard from seeing the barely clothed version of Wan Fei before him. The thin garment hardly covered anything at all and our avid gamer could see well enough especially with that one little piece of clothing that served as thest defense of Wan Fei''s center. The undergarment also took the same color as her nightwear and the two were quite an epic tell already of where this meeting was about to end for the two. "Of course, rk. You don''t have to ask any permission at all. You just need to call me and I will be there with you without any hesitation on my part. My time shall be yours whenever you have need of it." Wan Fei replied after she found her proper ce within the room. It was of course not on any chair but she decided to perch her soft body on the most vital part of the ce. Her bed. "I''m d to hear that, Wan Fei. Is it okay to talk over some spirits?" rk asked after he gulped hard at what he saw. The luscious Queen crossed one leg over the other and the very act had offered our bored gamer a clear view of what he was about to discover in full any moment from now. He did not know if Wan Fei did it deliberately but that single unforgettable motion was taken in such a slow and teasing fashion. rk did not even have to use his mastery over the Dao of Time to discern the great divide between two fat swollen mountains that represented the core femininity of this bold Queen. Our hard protagonist could have jumped at Wan Fei''s bones right then and there and he was certain that he would only get an exploding yes for his brazen act but rk held himself in check. Before anything could happen between them, there was a need for some needed talk indeed. "Do what you wish, rk. You will hear and see no rejection from me whatsoever you want to do to me tonight." Wan Fei suggested quite frankly and same as always, she backed her big words up with definitive actions. One of her legs rose and the sexy Queen parted the gates of heaven itself which in turn revealed the most enticing honey pot that both rk and Lu Chenbined had ever seen in their two lives. Only a white underwear covered that sweet sweet juice box and it was indeed a pretty tasty sight to behold. "All good then. Thank you, Wan Fei." rk smiled and approached the enthusiastic woman with long calm steps. ''I''ve been waiting for this for years. A great man is finally here to take me.'' Wan Fei mused and parted her legs wider to provide better ess to what she wanted done to her at this very moment. It was perhaps already 10 years or so since she wasst conquered by her husband in bed and during that time, she could only satisfy herself with her fingers when the tides of lust became so unbearable to contend with. Fortunately for her, it seemed like the long wait will have its long prize in the end. Wan Fei''s eyes focused on the barely discernible tent in rk''s crimson robes and it was funny to see that the thing was pointing directly at her eye level. If this were any other woman then she would have long shouted murder and dodged the angry looking monster from behind the robes but the tempting Queen licked her kissable lips in anticipation instead. She had been waiting for this for far too long already. Wan Fei would have to be knocked out cold again to resist what she nned to do in this fateful evening. "THUMP!" The bed bounced once and once only. s, what was expected to happen did note to pass. ''And here I thought that I was the big tease between us, rk. You really never fail to surprise me time and time again.'' Wan Fei could only sigh in disappointment as she looked at the handsome young man beside her. But looks can be deceiving indeed because she knew for a fact that rk, Lu Chen or whoever this powerful cultivator was beside him has already lived for more than one century in fact. "Before we get to the nasty details of my life... we should first celebrate this eve together, Wan Fei." rk said and summoned a pair of sses, one bottle of wine and of course a table in their midst. He opened the bottle and filled both cups at half full. Our good gamer then gave one ss to his partner in somescivious quest tonight in which the captivatingdy also did not refuse. Wan Fei remained true to her earlier words indeed. "To an exciting and adventurous life! To us both!" rk offered a toast and both tasted the sulent vor of sess and extravagance at their lips. The two refilled their drinks for three rounds and yet our man for the night still hasn''t said a word ever since that initial toast. ''You are really unpredictable, rk.'' Wan Fei thought within and decided to make the first move to break the ice between them once again. "Hmmm... Do you know what happened to me earlier, rk?" The Queen of Haran chose to start with something light as a topic. "You were just tired from today''s many events, Wan Fei." Our avid gamer replied but looked directly in front as if thinking something else entirely rather than the discussion that he was having at the moment. "I guess so." Wan Fei epted with a knowing reply and pushed no further than the words that she already spoke of. If this had been any other man then she would have wrapped all of her soft body unto the hardness of rk''s own right now. Still, her intuition made her realize that doing that would only have the most adverse effects than her most hopeful expectations. And so the almost naked woman in an enticing lingerie waited for when the time was ripe not only for her but most especially towards the man that she had determined to be worthy of her body and soul. The minutes ticked by and the bottles umted on the table. No words were anymore exchanged but only the silent musings of the two upants of the room. rk would do his part and make refills for their sses. Wan Fei would also take her role to perfection and slowly sip at the strong liquor that they shared. Not that the intoxicating spirits worked their magic on them. Like any cultivators in this xianxia world, rk and Wan Fei''s physique would automatically expel all sorts of poison from affecting any of their faculties. This was a staple perk for cultivators and so getting drunk from anything light and mundane would only serve as nothing more but a practice of indulgence. Nheless, the two quiet souls continued on a drinking marathon but this did not mean that they were ignorant of how this scene will end. Far from that in fact because rk and Wan Fei were not anymore the naive children of their youth. They were going to do an extremely hard battle in one way or another in this memorable evening. Almost an hour of drinking passed easily. "Tell me, Wan Fei..." Our bored gamer finally broke the stalemate. "What is it, rk?" Wan Fei smiled sweetly at her soon to be man. She looked in utter expectation towards rk but it was sad that her attention was not reciprocated in the least. Exactly like the many instances from these past few days. But Wan Fei was not disheartened at all. The beautiful smile lingered on her face and it persisted until rk found the will to continue his words. "...would you leave me if you found someone stronger than me... like what you did to your husband Ning Bao?" rk asked and he took this time to look directly at the woman''s eyes. All secrets of Wan Fei passed before him and although there was no need to hear the answer to this particr question already but it was still good to speak of them out loud. "No. I would not." The words were expressed without any hesitation at all. "Hmmmpppp..." And after that, our bored gamer has finally made true to his words. He captured Wan Fei''s lips with his and a heated duel of tongues followed thereafter. Chapter 140 - 140 "Take Me, Clark. I Am Yours." The night should have been cold but the scene inside one particr chamber on the Demonic Sword Sect was anything but cold. The chilly frost of the temporal atmosphere within this secret realm was not far different from the real world outside and the same was also true to the atmosphere within the room where rk and Wan Fei has currently set aze with theirbined emotions.?? s, the distinction ended there because where the silence of the outside world stopped, the mixed moans and heated caress roamed freely present between two mature souls. "You taste as sweet as i had imagined you would be, Wan Fei." Our bored gamer said after their first kiss halted upon the twentieth beat of the clock. He could have easily essed this woman''s treasure during that time but held himself in line and only took the liberty of conquering Wan Fei''s sulent lips. There was fun in forey and rk was also not anymore the naive virgin teen that he was back on Earth. Lu Chen''s experience with all the myriad paid women in the pleasure houses has indeed taught him more than he could possibly imagine. "Is that all, rk? Why don''t you let me show you that I''m much more sweeter in other ces." Wan Fei replied in a sultry voice and the memory of the moans she had made from the recent kiss she shared with our avid gamer has not given any shame at her demeanor at all. This adept mistress in the art of love and lust took pride in her handiwork instead. She knew from past experiences that her kitten moans, intended or otherwise, has always brought men to their knees in extreme want of carnal desire. Although her husband Ning Bao was the only man who had tasted her womanly allures but that did not mean at all that this wily Queen of Haran had not experimented and unted her power over men and their beastly counterparts. "Ohhh... really? Then please. The floor is yours, Wan Fei." rk smiled and jumped on the center of the bed. Lu Chen took joy in lots of y before the real act was done but topare those whores who werepensated to act in bed was a whole world different from someone who really enjoyed being with him in this very special and intimate moment. "Of course, rk. I will let you feel how a real woman should take care of her man. You only need to stay there and let me handle the rest of this night''s affair." Wan Fei spoke these blistering words and began dancing to the quiet tunes of the room. There was no audible music whatsoever but her body swayed along a rhythm that only she could hear. Wan Fei danced in the soundless room but her ragged breathing sufficed to give color to what she wanted to show right now. And boy oh boy, it was indeed more than enough stimtion for our happy protagonist who was the sole spectator of such a grand disy of seduction. More than five minutes of provocative dancing took ce and it was at this time that Wan Fei had chosen to stop her yful taunting before our lucky protagonist. Not for any other reasons but only at her own weakness tonight. This lovely Queen of Haran wanted to get drilled by a big hard thing and she wanted to get it right now. There would be much forey in the future but tonight, Wan Fei could not anymore wait to prolong the inevitable. "Do you like what you see, rk?" Wan Fei asked when she stood there with nothing on but thest piece of her clothing. A singlecy white undergarment that barely hid anything at all from how thin and erotic that little thing was. "Yes. Indeed I do, Wan Fei." rk answered and the brewing storm of need was reflected clearly in his eyes. He could see under the dim lights overhead of how voluptuous Wan Fei''s body really was. Her bountiful mountains defied the pull of gravity and the pink tips were swollen with anticipation and craving also. ''It seems like i''m not the only one who''s excited for this thing to happen between us.'' Our bored gamer mused and this truth has all but given him further imaginary pleasure even before he could truly mark Wan Fei as his first woman in this xianxia world. "There is more, rk. Let me reveal thest and perhaps the best part of me yet." Wan Fei uttered softly and her words had brought more promise than what she had already disyed for one man''s satisfaction. And she was not about to stop her wanton performance there of course. Her fingers traced at her bosom and squeezed once at the overflowing hilltops on her chest. The softness of her flesh gave way to the erotic designs of her hands but before rk could have pleaded for more of them, the same naughty fingers moved down south then easily discarded thest piece of clothing in a very very slow fashion. ''Oh... Fuck! What a great tease you are, Wan Fei!'' rk clenched his teeth and he had to adjust his manhood to proper position because of how ufortable it became from the constant show of a beautiful female masterpiece in his front. The hot box of Wan Fei was clean and hairless like a babe and the lips were sealed tightly shut as if a maiden that has not yet sumbed to any deep explorations from any other hard adventurer. The Queen''s mound was so delicious looking that our bored gamer could not help but lick his lips once. It was at that time that he knew how dry it had be after all the steady sexual instigation he had been through so far. "It seems like you have something that needed some attention from me, rk. Do you want me to take care of that?" Wan Fei asked once more with that usual hot voice of hers. There was an annoying devil''s advocate inside her subconscious that advised her to take things slow but what she felt could not anymore be caged from mere words alone. Real or imagined. Through the years that she had be estranged with her husband, she had lost count of how many times she wanted to sleep with other men out of spite. s, Ning Bao''s men and spies were always on keeping a tight security around her that every time she got close to achieving her quest, it would still fail with just a hair''s breadth before it could evene into fruition. This was why Wan Fei proceeded to give only a deaf ear to any such voices of caution in her mind. What she did instead was bravely charged forward. Wan Fei crawled on all fours and reached for the angry third leg of our good gamer. Her hands were expert at handling such things and it did not take long for her to free the huge snake from its caged prison. rk would have expected further actions but was surprised to see that Wan Fei had instead taken a period to pause at this time. The lovely womanid in a petrified state as she was mesmerized at the size of weapon that would send her to the tenth heaven and beyond in this very sensational evening. ''It''s so big! Much bigger than Ning Bao could ever wish to have! How could this huge thing fit inside me?'' Wan Fei bit her lips in fascination at what she saw and felt at this unforgettable moment. There was fear in her eyes for a brief moment before it was overwhelmed by the extreme longing that originated at the center of her womanhood and this feeling would no doubt burn her to cinders if she stayed there motionless for some precious breaths more. And so without further ado, Wan Fei stopped all thoughts and dived right in for her midnight snacks. "Hmmm..." rk tried to mute his reactions to a bare minimum as he did not want to sound inexperienced before the masterful strokes of Wan Fei''s tongue and hot mouth. Fortunately enough for our avid gamer, that has not at all disheartened the Queen''s efforts as it fueled her even more to service and lubricate the one sword to rule them all. This long, big, and eager weapon of ecstasy would rest within her tight sheathe any moment from now and it would be remiss for Wan Fei if she would try matching both without the proper preparation of oil and some generous kind licks and sucks along the way. She did not even dare miss one of the most important features of a man''s delight. Wan Fei took that extra step and it was indeed a pretty good treat towards our boy protagonist on the bed. ''FUCK ME! Thisdy has not even spared to wash my balls clean in the process!'' rk took heavy deep breaths and felt the constricting facets of his robes on his chest. "SCATTER!" With one touch, the bloody red robes vanished from his body. His rock solid frame remained unnoticed by the busy Wan Fei but not for long. ''I could not even take the entire length in my mouth. Do all men haverge tools like this one? Or was Ning Bao cursed with only a tiny one?'' These dirty thoughts ran on Wan Fei''s mind as she tried bobbing up and down the soft hard surface of this giant lollipop in her mouth. She supported her body with her left hand while the other one was preupied with touching herself. She was so wet and ready and the love juices flowed freely like spring waters from her molten depths. ''Dear gods, I can''t take this any longer. I''d go crazy if I prolong this need of mine even for just one more breath.'' Wan Fei closed her eyes and took one long drag in the fragrant room around her. She could smell the familiar vor of her sex and arousal in the air but she too far gone to care right now. Wan Fei raised her head and was surprised to see the sculpted naked body of our bored gamer. Not that it disappointed her. Far from that in fact. This has only pushed the beautiful Queen of Haran past her boiling point already. "Do you want some more of me, rk?" Wan Fei smiled seductively and began raining kisses on the chest of our good gamer without waiting for any answer whatsoever. Her hot body was molded unto the man beneath her and two smoldering objects almost melted the room thatid witness to the passion of two souls. Wan Fei ended the wet interlude by reaching the lips of our bored gamer. It was her turn to be the initiator this time around and she was like a wild cat that can never be tamed with only the usual means. Moans serenaded the ce and the mes of desire turned even more ferocious when Wan Fei began sliding her liquid treasure over the crazy long staff of our excited gamer. The sticky substance of love coated the head of rk''s divine hammer and it was this moment when the gorgeous Queen of Haran broke the kiss. She licked her way towards rk''s ears and whispered in the softest voice she could muster. "Take me, rk. I am yours." Chapter 141 - 141 "The pleasure would be mine, Wan Fei." rk did not disappoint and daggered his hips upwards. There was no resistance whatsoever but the extreme tightness of Wan Fei''s hot cauldron was unbelievable!?? Our bored gamer''s hard soldier pushed on to every delicious inch until it finally reached the end of the tunnel which beckoned a whole nother series of triumphant screams from one soul. "Ohhh... YESSS!" The Queen of Haran could believe how she felt at this moment. And words could only fail to describe how this old experienced beauty at making love could bless her with fresh sensations that she never thought possible from before. Thus, as her rational mind has totally been clouded by lust and desire, Wan Fei has only expressed her emotions through the utter exmations of her moans and cries of passion. "rk, rk, oh rk... love me more." This was Wan Fei''s endless mantras as she received that much needed attention in herher regions. There was a slight difort during the first strike of our avid gamer''s peerless sword but that was also quickly forgotten by the intense waves of euphoria that took over her mind, body and soul. The sexy Queen even had the absurd notion that she never knew what real loving was until rk hase along to teach her in full. And indeed, Wan Fei has never felt this much fuller in her life than how remarkably filled she was at this very moment. ''Ohhh... So this is how a real man makes love to a woman.'' Wan Fei mused inside as her precious treasure was stretched to its limit and beyond. She had her eyes closed and continued to bite her lips in strings of lovely whimpers that disyed more than enough of how enjoyable the ride has been so far for the luscious Queen of Haran. Still, that has not at all meant that Wan Fei was content on just being a passive passenger in this journey. Far from that in fact. She felt rk''s hands of her hips as the man pistoned in and out from beneath her wet and weing gates of heaven. After the initial shock from the tasty prologue that reminded her of a long lost memory, one that she has not tasted for almost over 10 years already, Wan Fei had chosen to time her counter attack at the 30th breath since this hard fought battle hadmenced. To start it all, Wan Fei opened her eyes once more and refocused them south where two slipperybatants were duking it all out in the open. Wan Fei wondered how obscene his flowery pce might have appeared right now but such trivial questions were destined to never linger as a moment''s curiosity only. What happened next was perhaps the crucial move of the war as Wan Fei looked north of the battlefield and witnessed the aroused countenance of her adversary. This pleased the Queen of Haran more than she would admit it did but she has not dwelled that much on little victories alone. She needed to capitalize on this small advantage and that was what she exactly did in the next breath that ensued. ''Time for me to return what i have been given also.'' Wan Fei smiled mysteriously and without another word wasted, she ced her hands on rk''s belly for support and then began rising up and down the hard faculties below her. ''FUCK ME! This woman really knows how to ride well!'' Our bored gamer thought within as he was stunned at how perfect Wan Fei looked at this moment. She was practically dancing on top of him! At times this wonderful woman would grind her hips in circles and in an unpredictable interval would decide to move her waist to heaven and back again, entirely plunging herself into the tough saluting member of our excited protagonist. This went on for almost fifteen minutes and rk was just content to engrave this unforgettable scene in his mind. There was no doubt that this would happen trillions of times in the future but nothing could absolutely rece that moment when two hearts and two bodies collide for the first time ever. This was a tale of an epic saga itself! Wan Fei''s raven hair would flow along her motions and though the sweat of sex and exertion made its presence known in unceasing droplets on her body but that did not mar her beauty in the least. Instead, it has only made a magnificent erotic goddess in her tonight. Her abundant chest woulde rise and fall in a lewd manner that also did its magic towards its lone spectator for the night. s, this was also her undoing because this aesthetic pleasure was just too much too bear for any hot blooded male, mortal or divine, that was lucky enough to be Wan Fei''s proximity. Our bored gamer could not hold himself for long. But it was admirable that hested 15 chaotic minutes without any word or action on his part. ''I should up the stakes a bit. I don''t want to appear inexperienced in front of such a ripe enchanting fairy.'' rk nodded and did what he had set out to do. His upper body curved like a bow in order to reach and steal that pink grapefruit in the sky. This masterful stroke waspleted in one try and this thief was of course not satisfied with one catch. rk had to take a pair and when he did, he started appraising these riches with his mouth and hands. "CLARK! AHHHH!" Wan Fei could only wail in ecstasy afterwards. She can determine how quick and naughty our bored gamer''s tongue was as he yed and teased one of her tips. Her other huge mountain property was also cultivated into different shapes and sizes by a rather unforgiving hand that knew how to pull her strings perfectly. And what added some more vor to this scene was how rk would bite and pinch softly at them. "So it seems that you like me ying at them... don''t you, Wan Fei?" rk''s muffled words echoed inside the room. He never stopped sucking at the Queen''s ample bosom even if he looked to be drowning on its supple milky white flesh at this moment. "Y-yes... Yes... Please don''t stop." Wan Fei pleaded and she knew well enough of what our bored gamer meant by his words. Whenever the handsome teen would bite and pinch hard, an involuntary reaction would also happen within the fiery confines of her hot box. Her slippery walls would tighten even more as a response and this brought a whole new dimension to the sacred union between a man and a woman. "I hear you, Wan Fei. Since you want it to be so, then I would only be too happy to serve." rk nodded and persisted on giving pleasure unto the beautiful Queen of Haran. The fragrance of a feverish woman in the heat of need was simply undeniable and our good gamer was ever willing to let Wan Fei experience a different kind of loving that she would never ever forget in her waking hours. "Ohhhh..." Sobs of pleasure serenaded the entirety of the chambers and it was only a matter of time before the first conclusion of sorts were to happen between thebatants in the battle field. And indeed, in the mere 20 minutes since they had started, Wan Fei had once again sessfully approached the unique ce of heaven here on earth. After 10 long years of waiting, she was about to finally savor it again! "rk... rk... rk... I''m c...." "AHHHHHH! Oh.... YESSSSSS!!!" Wan Fei screamed her lungs out as she released waves and waves of white sticky milk from the center of her being. The sudden outburst made some slippery wet noises which boosted the ess in which rk could drill his tool upwards and back at those gasping gates of paradise. He never relented one bit but has only continued to thrust even harder and harder into Wan Fei until that final struggle that pushed him over the edge. ''SHIT!'' rk groaned while he let out streams of thick produce unto Wan Fei''s waiting caverns. It did not take even one breath for our good gamer to feel thebined gooey substance trickle down at his big staff until it finally rested to wash at his fist sized balls once more. Three minutes after that epic high psed and it could be seen that our boy protagonist was carrying the limp body of Wan Fei in his arms. The embrace they shared wasforting as the Queen of Haran was breathing heavily on rk''s chest. There was a temporary peace treaty to be had and our bored gamer was indeed a kind gentleman to honor this truce. Heid the tired body of Wan Fei on the bed and rk also rxed himself for a time. The aftereffects of that sensual war was quite extremely pleasant and the two of them were also no fools to rush things for the both of them. And true enough, not eight minutes had passed and rk could already feel the beginning of another strengthening. The horns of war was once again calling for him and it was fortunate to find an eager woman to join him in another bout tonight. "Are you ready for round two, Wan Fei?" rk asked softly. "Yes. You can take me wherever and whenever you want, rk." Wan Fei replied and moved her head up from our good gamer''s chest. The pair of eyes connected in understanding and after that, a series of explosions detonated in the ce. "BANG!" Wan Fei''s naked body was crushed on the walls and then came rk who pierced her once more... over and over again. This time, the sh of titans was even more violent than the first. Chapter 142 - 142 "BANG!" "BANG!"?? "BANG!" These hard noises echoed loudly in the vicinity of the Demonic Sword Sect''s Outer Court and one would have to be deaf, dumb, or unconscious for him to miss what was happening at this very moment. "Is that the sound of p..." A teenage outer disciple asked towards another. This young man could hear the familiar tune of flesh pping rapidly against each other. He may have been only 18 years or so today but as a young master from one of the rich families in the cities, he had already heard and even took part himself in making this kind of noise from before. It was the unmistakable music of people in love! "Yes."Another replied and did not even give the chance for his friend to finish what he wanted to say. "But isn''t that prohibited in the sect?" The teenage boy continued to ask in confusion. There were strict guidelines between men and women on the sect. This was why both sexes were intentionally separated to avoid any carnal interactions amongst them. They were here to train and study the Dao. Not to procreate and multiply wantonly into the open. Although this rule did not apply to the upper echelon of the Demonic Sword Sect but for the disciples of the sect, this was an iron fist rule that punished shame and death should it be disobeyed in full. "Hmmm... Let''s see where this disturbance ising from." Two young teenage boys dissipated as shadows and it did not take them long to determine the origin of the sound. They looked to the newly arrived co disciples in the venue as everyone was trying to hide in in sight and act nonchnt about the whole affair. But no one amongst them proceeded further than where they were right now. In the distance, they could see a pair of sentinels that were guarding sleeplessly outside the grand construct of the residence. "Those are Elders Feng Lin and Feng Ren." "The Twin Swords of the Sect." "Then the one inside should be the neer, Young Master rk?" "That would indeed be a wise assumption." "And knowing what had happened earlier, there is a good chance also that it was him who attracted the Heavenly Fortune that we have all seen in hising. His potential must be something that we could never even imagine." The Outer Disciples talked amongst themselves and continued their quiet vigil for almost 10 minutes. After this time had passed, there was really no other reason to stay any more. "Let''s go back." "I don''t think that we could cultivate in peace tonight though." The Outer Disciples grumbled. They knew how great the stamina of cultivators were. One could continually do the deed for days and would never grow tired at all. A famous sect in the continent had even created a cultivation method for exactly this kind of technique in order to amass power and strength. That sect was finally named as The Dual Cultivation Sect. * * * "I wonder what''s happening outside right now." A lovely girl asked herself. The memory of what urred earlier with rk and how her body reacted afterwards was still quite fresh to her mind. This was why Princess Ning Xi wanted to get some sleep to forget that most embarrassing moment of her life. That was probably the worst and best experience she had gained so far. A paradox of feelings ran over Ning Xi''s mind but the constant banging noises outside did not help her one bit. In the end, her curiosity won out which led her to trace what was really going on. She put a fresh robe on and took her first steps outside. "Mom?" Ning Xi muttered under her breath when she realized that the hammering echoes wereing only a few steps from her room. It was in a chamber adjacent to hers and it was very peculiar to hear this kind of activity from her mother''s room. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Ning Xi knocked tentatively. "Mother? Are you okay in there?" The Princess of Haran asked in a soft voice but her words were easily carried through the thick partition. She tried pushing the double doors of the chambers and found quickly enough that it was locked from the inside. "Ahhh... I-is that you, Xi''er? I''m fine. I''m ohhhh just doing some midnight movement exercises." Wan Fei answered and she could not control how raspy her breathing had been when she replied. Instead of relenting on his hard offenses, rk continued to delve deeper into her tight core and even had the heart to do her forcefully and with a lot more speed than his previous attacks. In the end, Wan Fei could only curl her toes and hang for dear life as she was mercilessly pummeled into the walls of her very own chambers. Not that she despised the feeling of course. The gorgeous Queen of Haran loved every second of this exciting experience. Her husband Ning Bao was quite tamed inparison to the bull that was rk at this moment. It was like he could read her mind and y with her exactly as she wanted and wished to be imed. ''YESSS!!! Sooooo deep inside of me! More please! Don''t stop!'' Wan Fei roared in her mind and for a second right here, she was pretty much oblivious to the fact that her daughter was currently just outside the doors of her room. "Okay, mom. I''ll see you in the morning." Ning Xi bade her farewell and was about to return to her room but not without checking first if her mother was really alright behind these doors. She used her spiritual sense and could only hear the deep intake of breaths of one person and no other else''s. This was of course not a true spiritual sense because only Foundation Establishment Experts could genuinely wield such an ability. Inparison, what Ning Xi could do as a Mortal Shedding Realm was only judge what information her other awareness could tell her when her sense of sight was not readily avable right now. Some breaths passed and a blurry picture appeared in her mind. Ning Xi determined where her mother Wan Fei was at this moment and the image that came into her consciousness was indeed a pretty questionable one for an untouched maiden like her. Wan Fei was currently hanging in the air and was hugging some wooden pole in front of her. She would move her hips up and down in a silent music that only she could hear. And at times, a sigh of satisfaction could be discerned from her mother''s lips. Ning Xi paused for one whole minute before she decided to move on for the night. ''That''s a very unusual position to be in. Just what is that secret technique you are trying to master, mother?'' Ning Xi shook her head and returned to whence she came. * * * "You should have stopped, rk. Xi''er could have caught us tonight. Ohhh..." Wan Fei said while the love she received did not halt at all. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" Her legs wrapped tightly around rk''s hips as she was buried alive unto the sturdy walls of the room. The trembling motions did not hurt at all but had only ever caused Wan Fei to feel that her world was in a perpetual state of motion. She was rocked around like a toy for someone else''s pleasure and she could not tell that she disliked the feeling. Not at all. The beautiful Queen of Haran would instead repay the favor but tightening up her center even further than necessary. She was milking rk''s stiff tool with her own snug glove and Wan Fei was not the least bit ashamed about what she was doing at all. She took pride in her technique and used it to her full advantage. "Don''t you think that it would have been so good if Ning Xi were to see us right now?" rk teased but deep inside, he forced himself to muster his faculties over his stalwart weapon. The slippery cage he was inside tonight was rather extremely active for hisfort. It rippled over and over again around his most important organ and it took almost all of his self control in order to dy the inevitable for a time. ''FUCK THIS WOMAN! I won''t be outmatched in this game of lust. Never!'' rk took deep breaths as he wanted to arrive with Wan Fei at the peak of ecstasy together. So with a brave heart on his chest, our bored gamer embraced the woman as if he wanted to mold her body unto him and vice versa. Both of them were drenched in sweat already and the smell of love suffocated the two of them for further vigor. rk and Wan Fei swayed as one and in their eyes reflected the desire that could hardly be quenched in one single night of ardent romance. "Ahhhh... But... but if that were to happen, rk... wouldn''t you lose your chance of getting my daughter''s affection?" Wan Fei asked in between the hard steady thrusts she was getting and the pping of flesh never faltered for a moment. Not until now. rk stopped his actions for one breath and one breath only. And after that, a frenzy of motions were birthed from that single inaction. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" An even violent war ensued and... "YESSSSSSSS!" Wan Fei reached the peak for the second time tonight. ''So hot... inside of me...'' The Queen of Haran shivered in bliss as thick ropy strings of male essence found its way into her wet blooming flower. The virile love juice watered her gasping gem and from the dirty look our bored gamer was giving her, Wan Fei could only conclude that this night was far from over. "It seems like I was right." Wan Fei smiled and gave a chaste kiss on rk''s lips. "WHOOSH!" The world turned upside down for a moment until Wan Fei found herself gently embraced by the soft mattress of her bed. "AHHHHHHH! CLARK!" And after that, the third battle was fought once more by two hungry souls. Chapter 143 - 143 The artificial sunlight in the Demonic Sword Sect was already high above the sky and not a few disciples were already rearing to match this fresh morning start with an unbending will to get stronger. s, not all were feeling the exact same zeal for cultivation as the majority of the disciples in the Outer Court.?? "KNOCK!" "KNOCK!" "KNOCK!" A sleepingdy has woken up to the gentle sounds at her door. She was syed all naked and the beauty that was hers in this very lovely morning was indeed pretty refreshing. The woman embodied raw perfection in the purest form possible. Her long ck hair scattered like rich abundant waterfalls around her and the red bright marks on her skin showcased a woman fulfilled in more ways than one. This gorgeousdy was indeed left in here as a satisfied customer during the night long sensual battle that she had partaken in full. "Yes?" It was of course Wan Fei who answered the call from within her chambers. She may have only slept for 2 hours and the memory from her unforgettable wet experience with our bored gamer was still quite fresh in her mind. The recently loved Queen of Haran looked to the sides and noticed a clear truth in this fine fine morning. She was all alone on the bed right now. ''Hmmm... You''re such a naughty man, rk.'' Wan Fei mused and was not all concerned about the sudden disappearance of her man since she already achieved the first goal that she had set for herself. No man would dare leave her be after she had showcased all her techniques for one man''s indulgence. What needed to be done today was to cement her rtionship further with rk until a time when the two of them could never be separated anymore. ''And I would want to see also how you can capture my daughter''s heart after you''ve had me, rk.'' Wan Fei would have wanted to daydream more of the future but a voice interrupted her in line. "Guest Wan Fei, are you awake?" It was Feng Lin who asked from outside and his words carried no arrogance at all. Instead, he came bearing with only the absolute hospitality in tow. He knew what had transpiredst night between Wan Fei and the child of destiny, Young Master rk, and it would indeed give him more headache than aid if he would antagonize this woman. "I am now. What''s the matter, Elder Feng Lin?" Wan Fei answered while she busied herself also and took a proper dress to wear from her interspatial ring. "I''m d to hear that, Guest Wan Fei. Young Master rk is still sleeping and the training for outer disciples has already begun for an hour." Feng Lin replied. There was an awkward pause after his first sentence which did not escape the notice of the good Queen of Haran. "So?" Wan Fei raised a brow and continued speaking through the closed doors that separated her and the speaker on the other side. Although she had already finished wearing a pristine dress for the asion but she was still not willing to see any man other than rk today. An old goat like Feng Lin did not excite Wan Fei one bit. "Please convince him to take part in the training, Guest Wan Fei. It would be very beneficial to his growth as a cultivator." Feng Lin finally uttered what he hade here to do in the first ce. s, it was his mistake for hoping to acquire an ally in our good gamer''s lover. "If that is rk''s decision then I don''t think that I have the right to dictate and meddle in his affairs, Elder Feng Lin. I apologize. I''m just his woman after all." Wan Fei responded andid on the bed once more. She had the urge to close her eyes and sleep but forced herself to n ahead like she always did. "Please reconsider, Guest Wan Fei." Feng Lin tried to convince the beautifuldy inside the room but found only silence to answer his words in the end. The good Elder could only leave in failure afterwards. "And? What did the bitch say?" An old man in ck robes asked the moment he saw the approaching figure of his brother. This one has waited just outside the master''s bedroom in this residence and in annoyance was clearly painted upon his aged face at this very moment. "..." In response, Feng Lin could only shake his head and take a deep sigh. "Why should we bow down to a snotty nosed junior, brother?! We should just break this door down and drag that stupid boy by his feet to train outside!" Feng Ren said in a loud voice and there was no doubt that the topic of their discussion has heard him well enough. Not that it deterred Feng Ren from saying more. "All that boy knows is just fuck hiszy ass around and sleep! The sect would never allow such a promising disciple, no matter how much potential he has, squander its resources!" Feng Ren roared in a much bigger voice than thest. His anger was so palpable in the scene that the happy atmosphere of the morning air turned gloomy and dark in an instant. "We should not be quick to judge, Feng Ren. Come. Let''s y some cards to ease some of your fury. Who knows? Maybe this time I might be kind enough to let you win at least one hand against me. HAHAHA!" Feng Linughed and defused the situation with finesse. He knew that his brother Feng Ren could never say no to a friendly gambling as a great start to their day. "Wait for me, brother. I won''t lose to you this time!" Feng Ren smiled and the two went off to find a suitable setting for what they wanted to do. * * * Hourster, when the unseen sun above was at its highest point, our lucky protagonist finally opened his eyes. "SIGH!" "That was a good sleep." rk muttered with his eyes still tightly shut. "I never slept for days straight before because there was conflict and uncertainty during those times. But now, everything is so easy for me already. I could even choose to sleep here forever and await for one hundred trillion years to pass by and it would be over in a blink of an eye for me. Sadly, I don''t want to spend my days sleeping and wasting it by bing a mummy myself. I want to do many many great things with this chance of immortality." rk muttered which obviously reflected his current state of mind. The negativity he felt for an Elder God''s y was reduced to a bare minimum because our bored gamer has instead taken this tribtion as a grand opportunity to do more. To experience life to its fullest was what our good gamer wanted to do with his time. Not to merely exist but to truly live in the moment. "Hehehe! That noob Elder God! I doubt that he thought about creating his system very well. It has so many bugs and holes that I could onlyugh at his mistakes in giving me such an op cheat. Tsk. Tsk. That foolish Elder God must have been new at this line of leisure and I would not be even surprised if I was the first man that he had chosen to spy upon. I''m the progenitor of my kind it seems." rk finally opened his eyes and smiled widely into the heavens. There was a golden sh on his face but it disappeared as easily as it hade. It only took that single breath to let him know of how big this universe truly was. There were worlds out there that defied the imagination but in the end, our bored gamer could not find what he wanted to see. "Just where are you hiding, old fuck?!" rk said out loud and tried again. But same as thest, there was really no clue about the whereabouts of the Elder God at the moment. In the end, he could onlye to the conclusion that the Elder God was perhaps not on these mortal worlds. "Divine Realm, huh? Should i ascend and search for that old grandpa''s bald head?" Our protagonist said to himself but immediately gave up this absurd idea of his. He was aware that he was not invulnerable as he wanted to think he was. Just 2 gods or goddesses alone could kill him where he stood. He would survive the first strike with his skill Life After Death but he would most certainly be dead when the next attack would fall upon his head. "Now that i think about it... why am i not dead already? Did the god that i kill not have any friends and family for that matter? Or is that nameless god just very disagreeable or evil and i am now in fact a celebrity in the Divine Realm?" rk mused for a while but had no concrete solutions to his queries. In the end, he could only go out to look for one of the reasons why he was in the Demonic Sword Sect to begin with. "I wonder how much you have changed over the years, Xinyue." Our bored gamer whispered and opened the door towards his exciting future. * * * Somewhere in the Divine Realm, a group of gods and goddesses gathered with a disturbed look on their faces. "Nothing." a man''s deep voice resounded amongst them. "I''ve lost a soul fragment for nothing!" This infuriated god yelled and 3 other kindred like him mirrored his exact expression. They had tried 2 times and failed to kill one mortal ant in that same number of times. "No, my friends. It was not for naught. This tells us enough of what we need to know." A solemn man spoke out in contrast. "And what is that, Lin Feng?" a peerless goddess asked. "An Elder God walks among us today." Ling Feng replied in a soft voice and it would be a long long time time until anyone else on the scene spoke another word thereafter. Chapter 144 - 144 "Ahhhh... This will be a memorable day for me indeed." rk smiled openly to greet the day with such a positive attitude in tow. Today, he would meet his dearly missed fiancee from more than one hundred years prior and our bored gamer has only the best expectations in mind in how the event would unfold before his eyes.?? He could of course twist time in order to foresee what would be the likely oue of his quest of love but in the end, he killed any such curiosity before it could even take root in his heart and mind. It would be a very dull life after all if he could already fathom every little detail and information about his life. ''And the future is also not fixed to begin with.'' rk added these thoughts in mind as he had already deduced his death since the moment that he got nigh omnipotent powersst night. And true enough to his query, he could see many different scenarios of having him dead in a myriad of creative ways. There was him getting burned to a crisp under a Heavenly Punishment from the skies and him being eaten alive by millions of ugly monsters that was crazy for a taste of his blood and flesh. One of the trillions of possibilities to his death involve a very determined woman from farawaynds. rk knew that only one of these things would indeede to pass but not all of them. An immortal like him can only have one True Death after all. "And herees my dear faithful guards." rk muttered as he stood to await a few more breaths on his spot. It did not take long for two quick shadows to arrive on the scene with pretty distinct expressions on their faces. One was wearing his signature kind smile while the other sported his usual scowl at our good gamer. Both were old men already but age was certainly not a factor to question these men''s strength and experience. The bright red indication over their heads was quite a clear sign that these two brothers had indeed lived their lives in a very grand manner. s, rk was not in the mood to promote justice in this very early morn. As long as Elder Feng Lin and Elder Feng Ren did not overstep their stations under his eyes then our bored gamer would also turn a blind eye to their past misdeeds. rk knew for a fact that he was far from being the perfect man that he envisioned himself to be. "What''s the rush Uncle Lin and Uncle Ren? I hope that my appearance right now has not disturbed some of your guilty pleasures today." rk teased with a knowing grin of his face. He turned to the angry looking old goat and added... "How much did you win, Elder Ren?" Our boy protagonist smiled even more as he yed the two brothers on his hands like a never ending fidget spinner. "You..." Elder Feng Ren lost himself for one breath and almost smiled towards the direction of our bored gamer. Luckily enough, he caught himself on time but not before its familiar curve touched his lips for a minuscule second. The short tempered Elder would have exploded right then and there but not before a timely interruption by our good gamer once again. "Where are the rest of my family? I''m starving and I could eat a whole phoenix. Bones, flesh and feathers in one big gulp. Hmmm... Oh yes, there they are!" rk eximed and left only dust and smoke in his wake. The two old goats could only stand there in the end and had no other choice but to follow like tamed dogs behind their master. They knew that they could not do anything that would make Young Master rk be disenchanted with his stay here in the Demonic Sword Sect and so the Twin Swords could only suck it up for now. Our bored gamer arrived at arge dining hall and he could see that almost all of his people were already here save for the sisters Lian Li and Lian Ah that was still nowhere to be seen at this moment. "The food is ready, rk. Shall we eat?" A melodious voice asked that prompted all eyes at this speaker. This wisedy knew that our avid gamer loved to wake upte in the day and so she personally prepared all our bored gamer''s favorite dishes. With the help of the maidservants Lian Li and Lian Ah of course. "Hmmm..." rk took a deep breath as he looked happily at the exquisitely arrayed food on the table. Overabundance was an understatement to refer to the prepared delicacies on his front. A small feast was a better term to call this high noon meal today but rk was not one to be ungrateful to the efforts of others on him. He nodded and smiled freely at thebined care of Lai Peng, Wan Fei, Ning Xi and the rest. "Very well. Let''s eat." rk sat down on the table and it did not take one minute for his te to be filled with the ample attention that he received from Wan Fei alone. "Taste this Winter Taurens meat, rk. The master chefs in the Demonic Sword Sect have only the greatest praises for this k..." The Queen of Haran served our bored gamer like the only King of her existence. On the side, the brothers Elder Feng Lin and Elder Feng Ren could only keep quiet as this humble feast amongst friends and families began in full. ''The little fucker did not even invite us!'' Feng Ren fumed and sent this same message via spiritual sense unto his kind brother. This old man knew that all of this produce on the table was from the best meat from magical beasts on the sect''s supply. Just eating this would provide a huge boost in cultivation as it has many benefits like strengthening one''s body aside from of course the huge spiritual energy to be had from merely devouring them all up in one sitting. ''And to think that guests of the sect... no, ves and bitches in fact were the ones who profited from the sect''s resources! This is nothing but a waste!'' Feng Ren roared within but kept his features safely passive on the outside. Perhaps the only one who could hear him right now was the old man beside him which took the full brunt of Elder Feng Ren''s discontent. ''Let it be, brother. We have our orders. Or do you want to deny the wishes of Elder Tan Hai?'' Feng Lin returned with a single question through his spiritual sense also. But the mere mention of Elder Tan Hai''s name stopped any more discontent from the mouth of his brother Feng Ren. Other than that, they only stood there as silent witness sh guardsmen to the busy six souls that emptied the table out with trivial talks and more trivialughter. * * * "Young Master rk, since you have done eating your breakfast and lunch in onerge meal, i think it is time for you to do your daily tr..." Feng Lin''s soft voice was clearly carried in the dining hall. Sadly, he could not finish his words before he was cut short by our very own bored gamer. "Let''s dy that for now, Uncle Lin. Training can wait for another time but not what i wanted to see for today''s main event." rk said and had a very inscrutable smile on his face. The party that he took together with him on this quest heard him and fully understood the implication of his words. Elder Feng Ren has no idea whatsoever of what Young Master rk meant but that did not follow that he had no biased conclusions in mind already. ''This stupid boy is thinking by using his dumb cock again!'' Elder Feng Ren assumed and if truth was to be told, he was indeed not mistaken in this case. * * * Somewhere inside the Inner Disciple''s Court, a beautifuldy was busy practicing her craft. Sweat and concentration abounded on her perfect features as she waved a wooden sword into the air. She would dance in the sky and descend into the ground with but flickering afterimages to follow her trail. Her long silvery hair would flow along her movements and it has only added further detail unto the epic form of femininity that she embodied at the moment. There was no doubt that she would have continued for several hours today even under the extreme heat of the sun overhead. Unfortunately for her, an unexpected summon has called a halt to what she had nned for this day''s routine and training. "Big Sister Xinyue, the Head Mistress wants to see you in the Training Hall. I hear that you have a visitor that wants to see you. Hmmm... Do you have a friend that you are expecting today, Big Sis?" A female voice queried. "A friend, huh? I have already killed all my friends, Ze Min. But let''s take a look at who this friend is." This woman was of course none other than Tang Xinyue herself. Chapter 145 - 145 "Are you alright, master?" Old Peng asked on the side. They were already waiting inside the grand halls of the Inner Disciples Court for ten minutes and he noticed that his Young Master rk was busily pacing to and fro as if both excited and disturbed at the same time for this long awaited reunion of sorts.?? Old Peng may be one of the only few people left alive today to know the real reason behind the separation of the two lovers one hundred years prior because after that event happened, it became like a taboo topic for everyone else concerned. Although it died down after a few years but for Young Master rk and Lai Peng, the stigma of depression has followed them around quite extensively even after the many decades that passed them by. "I feel fine, Lai Peng. Thank you for asking though." rk tried tough his worries down but it went off as awkward instead. Nheless, the stupid smile remained on his face which invited further curiosity from his audience. Since this was a very special event, none was willing to miss this opportunity of finally meeting the mystical Tang Xinyue that was a very special part of Lu Chen''s life ages ago. Even the sisters Lian Li and Lian Ah were present for this fateful reunion also. "What''s taking your disciple this long Elder Hong Tian?" Feng Ren asked as he had that ever familiar mask of irritation of his face and he was even fearless in front of the Head Mistress of the Inner Disciples Court. One should know Hong Tian was already a Golden Core Realm Expert and one that has reached the 6th Stage at that. This showed clearly enough that the influence behind the brothers Feng Lin and Feng Ren was definitely not that easy to deal with. Elder Tan Hai was not a soft persimmon to pinch and offending him was definitely not on Elder Hong Tian''s best interest also. This was why Elder Feng Ren only got a nonchnt reply for his impatience. "She will be here soon, Elder Feng Ren." Hong Tian was an old woman already but the dignity that she possessed as a very experienced cultivator showed in her demeanor quite well. Although she sat there with a tea on her hand, her focus was always centered in the practicing sweaty bodies on the fields. These were the newly ascended inner disciples and most of them had only the 1st Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivation at the moment. "TAP!" A golden glow struck on azy ass disciple and the man could not help but scream loudly in ce. He felt a great heavy hand on his head which crushed him face down on the muddy earths around him. This same victim grumbled an inaudibleint and same as the first, this notable achievement has let him garner another special prize in the end. "BOOM!" The disciple''s body rolled uncontrobly on the ground which caked him from head to foot with sticky dirt and nothing more. Luckily for him, these two instances have served him well and taught him enough of what he should know. There would be dire repercussions for his actions indeed. Thus, the man stood quickly and resumed the repetitive exercises on learning one of the advanced techniques of the Demonic Sword Sect. Heaven Devourer Sword Formation! The training for the newbies resumed and more followed the footsteps of that luckless man in question earlier. Of course some select women also suffered his fate which made the team formation very very arduous and effective under the hard guidance of their Teacher Hong Tian. Thirty minutes passed quickly until finally 2 beautifuldies walked on the scene in slow tempting steps. The unhurried pace captured the attention of the sad disciples in training and everyone of them recognized the identity of the two in just an instant. "Isn''t that the Flower Goddess, Ze Min?" "Yeah and that other would be the infamous White Haired Demon, Tang Xinyue!" "Why are they here?" The Inner Disciples could not help but whisper amongst themselves as everyone parted like an obedient wave to let these two lovely fairies pass in their midst. This spectacle created a lull in the training but it was good to know that the Head Mistress was not anymore throwing golden lights of punishments over the heads of the static and star struck disciples. At least this was true for a time. "BANG!" a golden beam pped a woman''s face red and blue which resumed the training well enough after the dramatic entrance of Inner Disciples Ze Min and Tang Xinyue. "Why have you called me Teacher? And where is my so-called visitor?" It was Tang Xinyue who uttered the words after a quick greeting to her master. She bowed low and deep which disyed how much she respected the kind Head Mistress that has nurtured her for many years already. "..." Ze Min on the other hand stayed far back as she did a wordless obeisance to her Teacher Hong Tian. Since this matter did not concern her one bit, it was not her ce to talk any kind of rubbish today. Especially not in front of the Head Mistress whom she hase to admire with all her heart and soul. "Hmmm... You have grown ever beautiful, Xinyue. This same beauty had been a blessing and a curse unto you for many years already." Elder Hong Tian dodged the main question with ease. She covered the truth with a smile instead as she looked at her disciple with pride. There was a hesitant glint on her eyes before the sympathetic Head Mistresspetently hid it as fast as it had appeared. "I owe my life and my everything to you, Teacher. If it were not for you, i would have long been tarnished by rabid wolves and stinky old men in the sect." Tang Xinyue bowed her head once more. She could not anymore count how many lewd seniors of the sect had wanted to take her away by any means necessary. Luckily for her and the Disciples and even the Demonic Sword Sect in general, Teacher Hong Tian was there to prevent such a foul practice to take into y within the confines of the sect. Without a safe environment for growth, the sect would no doubt fall to a swift death indeed. Although the Head Mistress was not against disciples murdering each other but disgracing one was a whole nother matter entirely. For this old soul, it was better to kiss death rather than go on living in shame and dishonor. And this was true not only for women but also for the male disciples of the sect also. "I only pped the most annoying ones away, Xinyue. The rest, it was all because of your persistence." Elder Hong Tian said and there was an inexplicable sadness on her wrinkled countenance thereafter. ''Teacher?'' Tang Xinyue asked in silence. She was not blind to not see the strange act of her master right now. Her intuition was screaming at her that something was not right at all. She looked at the batch of servant men and women around but immediately skipped them to search for fresh faces within the solemn shade of the Training Hall. Every eyes were on her at the moment and she was already used to such a reaction from the crowd and to wherever she visited but there were only so many new faces that she hadn''t seen yet inside the Demonic Sword Sect. Right now, there were 4 women who gazed inquisitively at her way. ''Two cultivators and two mortals.'' Tang Xinyue quickly determined the distinction between these two sets of women. She tried to look some more and it did not take her long to find 2 men. These were of course not Elders Feng Lin and Feng Ren but someone else entirely. One was an unfamiliar old man with a benevolent aura on his person while the other was a teenager who had his back on her at the moment. With their distance of no more than 30 meters between them, it should have been so easy to see the boy''s face even in this position. The spiritual sense of Foundation Establishment Realm was absolute. ''But how could this be? Is this boy using some kind of secret technique? Or a treasure on his body perhaps?'' Tang Xinyue was bothered by what she could not determine. Especially after she noticed that the cultivation of the teen was only at the 4th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. But since it was not in Xinyue''s character to let just go with the flow in peaceful eptance of what she could not change, the daughter of heaven decided to charge full speed ahead with a brave heart on her sleeves. "Is that boy the reason why you called me in here, Teacher?" Tang Xinyue asked softly. She did not even wait for Elder Hong Tian''s reply before she began walking towards our bored gamer with a definite purpose in her mind. Her master also chose to keep her silence at this time. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Tang Xinyue''s footsteps echoed loudly in the halls and when she was about 10 meters or so and had almost broken the distance closer between her and her target in sight, our dramatic protagonist took this chance to finally turn around and grace the scene with that cheeky smile of his. "TAP!" Tang Xinyue took herst steps as she traveled down a memoryne that she had rarely ever visited in this day and age. She was stunned for a few breaths and it was in this moment of inaction that our good gamer decided to break the ice around them. "Have I be so handsome that you could not help but be stricken in love with me once more, Xinyue?" rk uttered these conceited words and got what he expected to see in the next breath that followed. "LU CHENNNNN! DIEEEEEEEEE FOR MEEEEEEEE!" "BANG!" It was indeed a very good reunion between ex lovers, all things considered. Chapter 146 - 146 A loud explosion serenaded the scene and not a few tables and servant ves toppled on the ground in fear. The people in the scene could not believe that The White Haired Demon would go as far as attack a mere Mortal Shedding Realm in broad daylight.?? One should know that Tang Xinyue was already at the Peak of Foundation Establishment Realm. Her deeds and renown was scattered far and wide in the surrounding cities and provinces of the Demonic Sword Sect but this... this was certainly above and beyond what everyone expected. The notoriety of the White Haired Demon would rise once more after news of this goes out. "You do not have the right to attack Young Master rk, Inner Disciple Tang Xinyue." A solemn voice resounded audibly and it was pretty surprising to see that it was not Feng Lin who defended our bored gamer today. But it was none other than Elder Feng Ren himself who hated our good gamer''s guts right from the start. He may have been outspoken on how much he despised and ridiculed Young Master rk but when it came to doing his duties for the sect, Elder Feng Ren was a mighty fanatic in honoring the mandates of his oath. "BANG!" Elder Feng Ren''s sword shed and it was extremely ominous to see several shades of darkness that gathered along the path of his ominous sword. The echo of the st was deafening enough that even some of the ves around here were bleeding from their ears just by having been unfortunate enough to be in the vicinity of the sh. In an instant, a figure was forcefully repelled from her initial spot and cannoned unto the high ceiling of the Training Hall. "A fight with one of the Twin Swords. Now this will be interesting indeed." Tang Xinyue muttered as she floated gently from up above and down into a slow descent towards the target of her ire. She was cased in all white thatplimented everything about her. She looked like a goddess of Ice that graced the presence of the shocked mortals around her. Although she was pped away by Elder Feng Ren''s sh but she was not at a disadvantage at all. Tang Xinyue and Elder Feng after all have the same cultivation attainments at the 10th Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. Tang Xinyuended on the floors and raised the ordinary sword on her hands as if a snake that was poised to strike at any moment. The dull sword trembled and true to her call, it had also turned silvery snow in but seconds of her cast. "Enough!" A woman''s majestic voice interrupted the fight between peak Foundation Establishment Realm Experts before a third blow was about to be exchanged between Tang Xinyue and Elder Feng Ren. "Teacher?" Tang Xinyue bowed her head in obedience and the sword on her hands returned to its ordinary guise once more. It also did not take long before the entire image of the sword vanished from everyone''s sight. "You have brought up a good disciple, Elder Hong Tian." Feng Ren nodded and there was a smile of appreciation on his face at the moment. This old goat was quite impressed with how Tang Xinyue could receive one of his blows and appear seemingly unscathed after the fact. "The White Haired Demon really lives up to her name." Elder Feng Ren pped his hands and the dark sword in his possession also disappeared back towards his interspatial ring. There was no evidence that a fight had urred earlier save for the broken tables and stunned bleeding ves around them. "I don''t want to hear any praises from your filthy mouth, old man." Tang Xinyue retorted with distaste. s, Feng Ren cared not for such trivial matters. They hade here for a specific quest and the earlier this stupidity would be done, the earlier Young Master rk could also train. "Tell your student her orders, Elder Hong Tian. Or do you want me to do it instead?" Feng Ren asked without taking his eyes off the feisty figure of Tang Xinyue. "No... let me." Hong Tian said in a soft voice as she finally stood up from her seat. She was still holding a tea cup on her hands and it was time that she put the empty container on the table at her side. "Inner Disciple Tang Xinyue." Elder Hong Tian called in a loud voice. Just from the tone alone, everyone could determine that something very dire and serious was about to happen. This was the voice ofmand and no other. Hard and extremely immovable. Just like the rest of the old goats and aged cats inside the Demonic Sword Sect, Hong Tian''s loyalty to the sect holds precedence before anything or anyone else for that matter. She knew what Young Master rk meant to the sect and was willing to sacrifice everything in order to see this boy grow. He was the future of the Demonic Sword Sect! With Young Master rk around, the sect would rule over the continent and perhaps even the whole xianxia world at that! "Your student is here, Teacher!" Tang Xinyue knelt and she could feel that fate had slowly but surely chained her in ce. She wanted to stop time in order to not hear the words that would follow. s, even though she was pretty strong right now but Tang Xinyue still could notmand time unlike how our bored gamer can already master such a mysterious dao at will. "From this day forward, you shall be the woman of Young Master rk!" Elder Hong Tian decreed and the words sounded like thunder towards Tang Xinyue''s ears. She lost focus for once and tried to bite her lips until it bled. ''So this is not a dream.'' Tang Xinyue sighed in resignation. Her head bowed even deeper into her chest as all her strength seemed to seep out from her body. The realization that this was indeed real sapped her motivation before she could even put up a fight against theughing jest of destiny on her. "Do you object to the sect''s dictate, Inner Disciple Tang Xinyue?" Elder Hong Tian''s question woke Tang Xinyue from her despair. The palpable shadow of death loomed upon her and she could not help but raise her head at this time. She could see from her master''s serious expression that she would have no choice but to kill her should she reject the sect''s bidding. Not for anything else but only save her from a much bigger demise than mere death. A life worse than hell itself to be used and discarded on a daily basis by someone that she did not love. ''I won''t let you do that, Teacher.'' Tang Xinyue mouthed the words up and shed no tears from her decision. ''Xinyue, I...'' Elder Hong Tian sent her words through her spiritual sense but was interrupted before she could finish her words. "This humble Inner Disciple Tang Xinyue obeys the Demonic Sword Sect''s order... Teacher." Tang Xinyue replied in a resolute voice and smiled at Elder Hong Tian. She would not die in the hands of her teacher and let her teacher carry any guilt of her passing. Tang Xinyue owed her master so much and she decided that she would rather live bravely than let Elder Hong Tian kill her in order to save whatever was left of her honor. Tang Xinyue looked to the source of her tribtion and missed the subtle sh of golden radiance from her teacher''s eyes right then and there. Those were tears evaporating into nowhere. Unnoticed by no one save only one person on the scene. This was none other than our bored gamer of course. rk ignored these tears of sadness as he could finally take a deep breath of relief. ''Well... At least I got what I came here for.'' Our good gamer smiled at the woman who was throwing fireballs from her eyes at him. He could see that Tang Xinyue had changed so much from thest time he had seen her but there was only one thing that remained constant through the years of their separation. His ex fiancee was still a very attractive woman! "Come along now, Xinyue. We have many many things that we need to talk aboutter." rk grinned towards Tang Xinyue and without ado, walked out of the Inner Disciples Court Training Hall. His team followed quietly behind him and it was quite surprising that our good gamer acquired not one but two new faces in tow. "What are you doing, Ze Min?" Tang Xinyue whispered towards the lovely woman who followed her strides to a tee. She intentionally walked slower. Away and behind the crowd in order to escape the hateful clutches of that wretched Lu Chen. At least for a time. Although there were many questions that troubled her mind right about how a boy with no spiritual vein could cultivate unto the 4th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm and why did the Demonic Sword Sect grant much favor unto Lu Chen. Also, howe Lu Chen was now called Young Master rk? This was only some of the queries inside Tang Xinyue''s mind and there was no doubt that she would learn the answers to these questions soon enough. Tang Xinyue just did not expect that Ze Min would choose to follow her right now. ''Does this weird woman want to see my downfall also? Or does Ze Min want to...'' Tang Xinyue shook her head as she wanted to erase the vile images from springing in her thoughts. She has not the heart to entertain them today. "I said to you many years ago and I will say it again, Big Sister Xinyue. You belong to me alone." Ze Min proimed and she was not the least bit discreet about her words at all. Chapter 147 - 147 Tang Xinyue stopped for a beat as she looked at the ck haired beauty before her. Ze Min has just arrived 3 years ago and her rise in the ranks of the Demonic Sword Sect has been nothing short of unbelievable.?? From the bottom of 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm up until the Peak of Foundation Establishment Realm which was her cultivation today, Inner Disciple Ze Min has only used three short years in bridging the gap between them. One should know that Tang Xinyue has been cultivating for more or less 80 years already. To say that Ze Min''s meteoric rise was umon in this continent was pretty much an understatement of the century. s, what was only weird was how smitten Ze Min had be unto Tang Xinyue. Thetter had of course pped this lewd behavioring from the same sex but Tang Xinyue could not even best Ze Min in battle after she''d arrived at a level simr to hers. In the end, Tang Xinyue could only endure the constant pest in the form of the equally beautiful and capable Inner Disciple Ze Min. "It seems like you are fated to be disappointed, Ze Min. As you can see, I am nothing but a mere possession for others pleasure already. Starting from today, Tang Xinyue is just a toy. It''s funny, isn''t it? How the heavens can sometimes y with our insignificant lives?" Tang Xinyue smiled and caught up with the slow convoy of steps that exited the grounds of the Inner Disciples Court. A breathter, Ze Min followed closely behind in silence. * * * More than five minutes of slow walk and the team has finally arrived back in the Outer Disciples Court. If truth was to be told, there was really not much difference between the two disciples'' court aside from the power level of cultivators that resided in both ces. The same boring figures of sharp sword-like buildings together with decorations that depicted nothing but more swords were present in the scenery at the moment. It did not take long before rk and his unique set of party members entered the Training Hall which was eerily quite simr to thest one they have been to. "AHHHHHHHHH!" "I GIVE UP!" "STOP!" On the field, there were many disciples that were busy training in pairs and some of them showed no mercy whatsoever to their counterpart. Short of incurring deaths and muttion between sparring partners, the picture on the ground was indeed a bloody melee that would only produce the most terrible and toughest of disciples. Most of the participants in the grand skirmish were only at the 1st to the 5th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. Our bored gamer has only given the mad event with a peripheral curiosity and nothing more. But the same could not be said to the two innocent souls that followed them in their journey. "Close your eyes, Lian Ah!" Lian Li said unto her younger sister. The usual kind tone of her voice vanished and what reced them was a teary eyed determination of a good Elder Sister. "But... I can''t see if i d..." Lian Ah trembled as she spoke these words out. She just could not take her eyes off of the gory view that affronted her sight at the moment. "Just do it!" Lian Li admonished and the younger Lian Ah could only nod in understanding. She trusted her older sister the most in this world and believed that nothing could wrong to them. s, it was sad that Lian Li felt the exact opposite at the moment. ''Was my decision to follow Young Master rk the right one or have I doomed my sister and i into a life of further violence and death?'' Lian Li mused in silence and then quickly shook her head to discard these useless thoughts aside. It was already toote to regret her choice. And so Lian Li could only take her Lian Ah''s hands in hers and led the closed eyed younger sister far and away from this sad practice of pointless conflict. Lian Li had one wish in her heart and that was to protect her sister Lian Ah from the cruelty of the world. ''Let me be the one to see the ugly side of life for the both of us, Lian Ah.'' Lian Li vowed and continued the return trip with a heavy heart on her chest. * * * "So how was it, Young Master rk?" "Did you get the girls that you wanted?" Elder Chang Tu asked but did not have to wait for any answer whatsoever because he could determine well enough about the added number of the group. "Ahhhh... It seems that you have found two lovelydies to apany you in your quest to the peak. May these women give you eternal vigor and determination, Young Master rk!" "If you have any need for more bed warmers then you only need to ask and the Demonic Sword Sect will supply you with more!" The Leader of the Outer Disciples Court was shameless to the extreme about his promise because he knew that his words were not at all far from the truth in fact. With Elder Tan Hai behind Young Master rk and with his identity as a Legacy Disciple, our bored gamer could walk sideways in the Demonic Sword Sect and there would be no one who would ridicule his strange way of walking. "Hmmm... Then the sect has my sincerest thanks, Elder Chang Tu." rk grinned and looked at the quiet countenance of the pair of fairies that he excavated from the doors of the Inner Disciples Court. One was overly weed with open arms while the other was a gatecrasher it seemed. Our boy protagonist roamed his eyes on the body of the two women and it did not take one moment for someone to react with animosity in her eyes. "What are you looking at?" Tang Xinyue asked in annoyance and she was not the least bit subtle about her real feelings at all. She knew that Lu Chen was only at the 9th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm right now and as he was, he would be dreaming if he really thought that he could conquer her with just that paltry cultivation of his. "Why? Is it wrong to appreciate beauty when I see one? I missed you, Xinyue." rk smiled with great warmth on his words but he only got a p in the face as a reply for his efforts. "You are not important to me, Lu Chen. Never before and never will be." Tang Xinyue retorted and the hate she felt for this man resurfaced once more into reality. She would have thought that she would never ever see Lu Chen but here he was, calmly ying her for all his heart''s content. "We shall see soon enough if what you say is indeed the truth, Xinyue." Our bored gamer was not at all worried. He had ample time and if needed, he shall spend forever in winning Tang Xinyue''s heart once more. Not for himself but to end Lu Chen''sst obsession inside his soul. rk looked at the other gorgeous woman beside Tang Xinyue. He could not recall ever sending an invitation to this woman but after looking just once at Ze Min, many questions were answered that has also satisfied our bored gamer in the end. "Hello there, Lady Ze Min. Or should i call you ck Phantom instead?" There was a pause on the scene until a humorousughter broke the sudden stillness. "You must have been mistaken, Young Master rk. Inner Disciple Ze Min is called Flower Goddess and not ck Phantom." It was Elder Chang Tu who defused the awkward moment between our good gamer and the seductive Ze Min. "Ohhh... You did not even blink and just stood there to act as if my words were nothing but air. You are truly a very capable cultivator, Flower Goddess Ze Min." rk joined in on Elder Chang Tu''s mirth as he addressed the aged teacher next. "Indeed. Forgive me, Elder Chang Tu. Flower Goddess Ze Min has an uncanny resemnce to the person I knew from long before." Our bored gamer yed and a slight trace of killing intent wafted on the scene. s, no one was able to notice it but how could it escape the sharp senses of our op protagonist. Nheless, rk acted as if he perceived nothing of the sort and continued exchanging small talks with the likable Head of the Outer Disciples Court. All along, the wrinkles of one person could not help but deepen and separate into even more lines until he could not keep his silence any longer. "Young Master rk, the Demonic Sword Sect has already given you your bitches. It is time for you to cultivate." Feng Ren growled the words out as he could not swallow how a boy as promising as our bored gamer could waste his time on trivial things such as women and endless nonsense chatter. "You are too serious all the time, Uncle Ren. You shouldn''t be like that. I believe that it would have some adverse effects someday and I don''t want anything to happen to such a great person like you. Why don''t we talk over a few aged wines of mine and then w..." rk rambled on but he got a taste of his own medicine at this time. Our good gamer was interrupted for a change. "Young Master rk. The Demonic Sword Sect has given you everything that you wanted from us so far. We ask nothing but only for you to repay the sect''s kindness by training with all of your heart and soul. As your Elder, i could not believe how you are wasting your time and attention over useless things when you could have a..." It was Elder Feng Ren''s turn to give his sermon towards our bored gamer. His lecture took not less than 3 minutes and there was no doubt that he would have more to say. s, rk has had enough of it already. "Okay, okay. I hear you, Uncle Ren." rk rubbed his ears for effect. He then looked towards Elder Chang Tu and asked for some needed props to what he had in mind. "I need some spirit stones, Elder Chang Tu. Lots of them." rk smiled and he could already imagine how spectacr the next scene was for him and for all of his audience at the moment. Chapter 148 - 148 "A minor matter, Young Master rk. It just so happens also that supplies from the sect just arrived. Elder Tan Hai has really worked wonders in ensuring that you get your allotted resources in a timely manner.?? If you see him again, you should know what you should do. There are 1 million spirit stones inside and it would be enough for you to reach the 9th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm." Elder Chang Tu reminded and passed on a storage ring towards our bored gamer''s way. He realized that with how low the stock of spirit stones in the sect was because of the Sect Master''s monopoly, getting this much was already very surprising. "I know, Elder Chang Tu. The care and expectations of Elder Tan Hai won''t be wasted on me. In fact, you just need to stand here and I will let my actions speak for myself." rk grinned widely as he palmed the interspatial ring on his hands. "A big headed braggart. A crow mouth like you really doesn''t know how to change his skin, Lu Chen. You''re still the same lying fool that I knew so well in the past!" There was of course one soul in the scene that was ever toxic towards our good gamer. Though she was already defeated but that did not mean at all that she would just shut up and stand there in impotent disgrace. Since Tang Xinyue still had breath left in her, she would speak her mind and no one could tell her otherwise. "Hehehe. Much has changed from that time already, Xinyue. Why don''t I take this opportunity to let you see fully how much I have changed from the person you know 80 years ago." Instead of getting angry, our boy protagonist hasughed the insult off and motioned for his audience to make way. Thetter obliged and a breathter, he sat on a lotus position at the same spot where he stoodst. "What are you doing, Young Master rk? If you want to cultivate, there are other many suitable ces in the sect. I could take you in one myself. It''s just nearby. Pleasee with me." Elder Chang Tu had an awkward smile on his face and was in the process of turning around to lead our bored gamer away from making a fool of himself in here. Cultivation was not that easy. It was almost always a messy and a stinky process. "There is no need for that, Elder Chang Tu. I''m a man and a true man never goes back on his words!" rk announced to the world and before the Demonic Sword Sect''s Outer Disciple Court Master could utter another word of reply, our bored gamer had already closed his eyes and began taking the initial steps of proper cultivation. He steadied his breathing and thought of nothing of the world but only of his own inner consciousness. When he had achieved that familiar sense of being one with nature, our bored gamer then scooped up a fistful of spirit stones from the storage ring on his hands. After that, he did the unexpected! "Young Master rk!" It was Elder Chang Tu who called and he even rushed to stop what our bored gamer was about to do. s, he was too slow to stop it and it was just too little toote for him to do otherwise. Not for theck of trying though. The old man wanted to shake Young Master rk in order to force those spirit stones out and away from his mouth. One should know that with that many spirit stones in one sitting, Young Master rk would most likely explode from the extreme umtion of spiritual energy inside his mouth. This was why the normal way of taking these spirit stones was only one at a time and never in batches like what our good gamer just did. "Stop, Elder Chang Tu." A calm voice halted the old man''s charge and before he could even take a second step towards the now cultivating teenager on the floors, Elder Chang Tu felt a huge spiritual pressure upon his body. The weight was too much and too heavy for him to bear that this absolutely stopped what this concerned Head of the Outer Disciples Court wanted to do. "Why did you stop me, Elder Feng Lin? Young Master''s life may be at risk already. Please! You have to act now!" Elder Chang Tu forced his words to a bare minimum as he did not want to disturb and distract our bored gamer on the ground who was currently refining the spirit stones inside his mouth. "Young Master rk''s destiny is beyond our understanding, Elder Chang Tu. His fate has already been foretold by the heavens as we did see yesterday." Feng Lin paused for a bit as he noticed the drastic changes that were happening inside the body of Young Master rk. His spiritual senses roamed over rk''s form and he did not utter a word for another breath or so. "Our job as Elders is only to guide our disciples. Should Young Master rk die because of his actions then it will be better to die early than for us to waste our time raising a pig in a wolf''s world." Feng Ren added and said no more. All the people around him also did the same and so everyone focused on the immovable figure of our bored gamer in their midst. A full minute passed by and it was at this time that a change would finally happen in the next beat of the clock. ''Hmmm... I think this much acting is enough already.'' rk mused inside and opened his eyes for the first time since he had closed them. He looked around and saw the shocked faces of the masses around. "Yum! That tasted good. Time for another batch of these sweet candies!" Our smiling protagonist dered and began taking mouthfuls of spirit stones one after another. His hand would be brimming with these white pebble like treasures and would throw them all inside his mouth without care for any consequences whatsoever. This repetitive action was done over and over again until our bored gamer had perhaps devoured at least twenty thousand spirit stones more or less. ''How could he take this much spiritual essence and not explode? And I had wished earlier that his head would detonate from that much power already!'' Tang Xinyue could not believe her eyes at all. Cultivating like what Lu Chen was doing right now was totally unheard of because one spirit stone would usually take several minutes to refine depending on one''s innate spiritual vein. But Lu Chen has basically shattered this truth at the moment. Tang Xinyue''s clear beautiful eyes were already filled with disbelief but she was absolutely not prepared for what was about to happen next. "BANG!" A st of spiritual energy shrouded the scene as it announced a rebirth of sorts. "CRACK!" The familiar sounds of bones shattering and reconstructing dawned in ce until it ceased after 3 breaths of its start. "Mortal Shedding Realm 5th Stage! Young Master rk has gotten a breakthrough!" Elder Chang Tu was of course very fast to state the obvious. The recent worries he experienced had all gone into smoke as he celebrated in what he could perceive from his eyes and spiritual sense. Our bored gamer had no choice but to take his spot on the limelight. A cheeky smile hung on his face while he addressed thebined shock of the people around him. "I know. I know. I''m really awesome. No need to look at me like I''m some kind of monster or something. I have already known from the moment i was born that i would be the greatest cultivator to ever live. I should call myself the number one under the heavens already!" rk grinned even further as he got no retort from anyone else around him. Even Tang Xinyue, the one who has hated his guts from the moment they had first seen each other today, could not find her tongue right now. Everyone just stood there with a dumbstruck expression on their faces. ''Even I could not cultivate that fast and that easy in my lifetime.'' Flower Goddess Ze Min thought inside. Silence reigned for a couple of seconds until another voice made itself known on the gathered souls around our bored gamer. "rk, how could you remain so fresh after cultivating? And you even had your breakthrough." Wan Fei asked in a soft voice as her senses tried to sniff the air for any foul odor that came from our protagonist''s way. Unfortunately, the Queen of Haran did not catch any bad smell at all! ''Ohhh... Yes, I forgot that.'' rk remembered how much he reeked after cultivating before. This was the result of his body expelling bad elements from his flesh and bones. "I''m just built differently, Wan Fei. The heavens love me so much that even the negative effect of cultivating doesn''t apply to me at all." rk offered ame excuse and sported the usual stupid grin on his face. "Okay then, let''s continue." Our bored gamer hastily said in order to escape from this ufortable situation. And that was what he did. rk took several handfuls of spirit stones and began eating them like cheap candies. His audience just stood there with an almost uniform dumb looks on their faces as their brains failed to fathom what was presently happening before their eyes. Our good gamer repeated these actions for 15 times until he finally got tired from the monotonous act. "This is taking me so long." rk muttered and everyone heard him, loud and clear. "Let us take a shortcut, shall we?" Our bored gamer smiled and took a piece of metal in his hands. He looked at the treasure with fond eyes before putting it inside his mouth and swallowed without ado. One ring and all the thousands of spirit stones within! "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... After that, a series of detonations could be heard in the entirety of the Outer Disciples Court. Chapter 149 - 149 There were only four thundering eruptions that signaled yet again another breakthrough for our bored gamer. And with these consecutive rise of power, the expressions of shock on the faces of the audience around him could not have been more obvious than the present moment.?? To say that Young Master rk was a prodigy of the ages would be a great understatement right now! ''So this is how a future True Immortal cultivates?! We are mere ants inparison to this kind of speed in cultivating!'' Elder Chang Tu left the word unspoken as heid witness to the birth of a miracle right before his very eyes. "CRACK!" "CRACK!" "CRACK!" Our bored protagonist rolled his head from left to right and the muscles on his neck gave off a few resulting snaps from the deliberate action. When he opened his eyes in the next breath, he could see once more for the umpteenth time today the stunned and almost scared looks that everyone was giving him. "Hmmm... It''s unfortunate that the spirit stones inside the ring werecking for this day''s event. If it had been enough then there would have been no doubt that I would have already broken into Foundation Establishment Realm in one go. Tsk. Tsk. But it''s okay. This much turtle speed of cultivating is barely eptable for someone like me." rk sighed deeply and stood from his lotus position. He could feel the new strength that he was exuding and it was good to be admired for his capabilities. Although it was nothing more but a facade inside this Demonic Sword Sect, that did not mean at all that he would halt his level at this point. Our good gamer has nothing left to do especially now that he already got what he came here for. And that reason was Tang Xinyue of course. "Do you have more spirit stones on you, Elder Chang Tu?" rk asked and there was a greedy smile on his face. He appeared unlike a kind obedient disciple but more of a great swindler instead. "That... I C I have no spirit stones with me, Young Master rk. But let me see what i can doter on. I will ask Elder Tan Hai and perhaps he can supply even more resources towards your way soon." Elder Chang Tu wiped his brow as the sweat began to pour from them. The vision from earlier was still fresh on his mind especially of our boy protagonist eating the hard and raw storage ring into his mouth. This little clue alone has given every expert eyes of the scene with much room for deduction. Young Master rk could refine matter into spiritual essence! Although this was mere conjecture at the moment but the huge implication of this was simply incalcble! "I see. That''s a pity indeed. But you don''t have to worry, Elder Chang Tu. I believe that with my performance today, the good Sect Master of the Demonic Sword Sect would have no choice but to grant me some added bonus for my innate excellence. I could already smell the fragrance of millions upon millions of spirit stonesing my way. All i have to do is wait." rk said and he had fully expected a fast reply from anyone in the scene. s, all he got was a deafening silence from his efforts. This was true for some precious breaths before one brave soul chose to burst our bored gamer''s bubble. "HA! You must be dreaming, Lu Chen! Everyone knows that the Sect Master is on the brink of a critical breakthrough in his cultivation. He would not go out from his closed door practice nor would he even send you any more spirit stones. In fact, I suspect that the spirit stones you received earlier were from Elder Tan Hai''s own pocket and not a single piece of it hase from the faction of the Sect Master!" It was of course Tang Xinyue again who defied the extreme bluster of our bored gamer. "Enough, Inner Disciple Tang Xinyue! Leave the sect politics out of your words. Those are not meant for just anyone else''s ears!" Elder Feng Ren admonished in a loud voice. His eyes roamed on the few servant women in Elder Chang Tu''s employ and he did not like it one bit that his beloved sect would appear so divided in this way. "I apologize, Elder Feng Ren." Tang Xinyue bowed slightly as she knew that it was her mistake also. Even if she did not like the old man but that did not follow that she has lost all respect for the temperamental Elder. "Why are you calling Young Master rk as Lu Chen?" Elder Feng Ren nodded that showed well enough that he epted Tang Xinyue''s apology already. He then asked this particr question which also reflected his curiosity on the matter. "That man is called Lu Chen, Elder Feng Ren. At least, once upon a time, I knew him as Lu Chen." Tang Xinyue replied and could not help but look towards our good gamer''s way. Her lovely countenance softened for a while as she recalled the good things that had passed between them many many years ago and she did not even notice this unconscious act of hers. That was until rk smiled at her which broke the spell in consequence. The face of hatred had resurfaced once more and rk could really not me his ex fiancee also. Lu Chen had indeed done some nasty things to Tang Xinyue in the past. "It seems that you will be mistaken once again, Xinyue. I had proven myself already that I am not anymore the waste that you knew from before. I have changed Xinyue and so did you." rk appraised the gorgeous woman in white and he would be lying indeed if he were to say that he was disappointed with what he was looking at. Tang Xinyue even appeared more enchanting than her young immature self 80 years ago. "Do you like what you see, Lu Chen?" Tang Xinyue asked and it was a great shock for all the others around her that she has altered her tone all of a sudden. Gone was the biting coldness of her words and what reced them was instead the voice of a seasoned seductress. The sexy woman even had the guts to lean forward in order to present the hidden huge treasures on her chest that were covered with a fairy white dress at this time. She looked so attractive and was so ripe for the picking already that almost every male in her vicinity could not help but gulp in awe of this provocative behavior. They have not at all expected to see this passionate side toe particrly at someone who had the title of The White Haired Demon. "Indeed, I do. I like very much what I see, Xinyue. Would you dare to show me more?" rk grinned and his words were delivered in nonchnce that denoted quite easily that he was still unfazed in front of such an exquisite temptress. "Hmmmp! You''re still the same disgusting person i know, Lu Chen!" Since Tang Xinyue''s n backfired, she could only cover her shame with yet another unreasonable outburst into the fray. This was not in vain though because the infamousdy of the Demonic Sword Sect has found not a few friends around her. ''Women! They are really unfathomable creatures!'' Our bored gamer concluded as he braved the sharp nces and looks of persecution from the servant women of Elder Chang Tu. He could have cried bias right then and there but decided to go against this impulse in the end. ''Dealing with them will just waste my time. No fun at all!'' rk shook his head and walked away without another word spoken. "Where are you going, Young Master rk?! You still have to train!" Elder Feng Ren''s voice followed the slowly walking figure of our bored gamer. If before, his good brother Feng Lin was the one who amodated and entertained the whims of our protagonist when he arrived, their roles have drastically changed right now. Feng Ren could see the bright future of the Demonic Sword Sect in Young Master rk''s advent and he would do anything to keep him in line. This suited Elder Feng Lin quite well also as he returned to what he had always been. A silent observer in the myriad possibilities of life. "I''m tired, Uncle Ren. I have already cultivated to the 9th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. This is good enough for today. When the Sect Masteres to bring me gifts tomorrow, I will cultivate once more and achieve breakthroughs in leaps and bounds. End of story." "A brilliant man like me is really destined to walk the solitary path of the endless Grand Dao." "SIGH!" "What a lonely lonely view it is to stand at the peak." Our bored gamer shook his head and continued walking without taking one single look behind him. "You c..." Elder Feng Ren tried to call Young Master rk again but this time he was not as sessful as the first. "Let him be, Feng Ren." Elder Feng Ren''s brother, Feng Lin, said softly on the side. "But br..." Feng Ren wanted to object once more but was mercilessly cut off for the second time in a row. "As i said earlier... Young Master rk''s path is not something that we can follow nor can weprehend in full what is good and bad for him." Feng Lin muttered and paused to look at the crowd that marched behind our bored gamer. Lai Peng was there and so did Wan Fei and all the rest. A few breaths passed before Feng Lin looked at his brother Feng Ren and smiled warmly. "Let''s try again tomorrow, shall we?" "Okay, brother." Chapter 150 - 150 "What is he doing there all day, i wonder?" a feminine voice asked in the room. "I know that man and I believe that he could only be up to no good whatsoever, Ze Min. No need to think about that bastard son anymore. Come on, let''s drink some more!"?? Tang Xinyue answered the query of her friend and gulped another shot at the spirits near her. She did not even use a ss but just directly drank from the source. A very big jar of wine at the table. "He''s been there since lunch, Big Sis. Are you drinking perhaps because you felt ignored by your new master?" Flower Goddess Ze Min teased. "Don''t you worry because i will always be here to take good care of you. I will not allow for that Young Master rk toy even a single finger on your skin." Ze Min dered as she took a cup of liquor and gracefully emptied it in little sips. "Bahhh... Lu Chen could only wish to take me in his dreams. If he do so tried anything bad to me tonight, i will make sure that he would have a very aching headachees the morn." Tang Xinyue growled the words out then took another long drag at the hastily consumed intoxicant before her. "BANG!" The double doors of the master''s bedroom opened up that halted anything that Ze Min might have had retorted otherwise. All eyes were unto the figure by the doors and onedy almost exploded once more in the scene. It did not help that the next words that were uttered were basically akin to adding salt to a festering wound already. "Oh? It''s good that you two are still here. My ves really know how to listen to their master''smand. Hehehe." The neer was of course our bored gamer and none other else. He had been ying video games for almost the entirety of the day and he had his fill of fun already. It was just so right that he remembered a particr problem in mind and so got out to fix what he had been meaning to do ever since he had be Lu Chen in this xianxia world. "I am not your ve." Surprisingly, it was not Tang Xinyue who responded first but her equally beautiful partner, Ze Min. Young Master rk''sughter was just too grating to her ears and she was not one to take slight that easily also. "I''m sorry, mydy. But I beg to differ. Since you have decided toe along with your friend Xinyue here then you have also be my servant ve by default. Now could anyone of you call Lai Peng from downstairs? I want to see my beloved attendant at once!" rk said his piece and... "BANG!" The majestic double doors that were iid by intricate sword designs were closed tightly shut once again. "That arrogant foolish man! Let him rot to hell!" Ze Min''s voice was hard and toxic but the same could not be said to the surprisingly quiet Tang Xinyue. Our good gamer''s ex fiancee took a couple of breaths topose the turmoil of her inner emotions until she finally calmed down eventually. "I wille back, Ze Min. Wait for me here." Tang Xinyue spoke atst. She then stood up and a sh of white gathered at her person. This woman was indeed so perfect in any way, form or guise that these snow colored hues seemed to embody what she was at the moment. A cold angel in the flesh! "Why are you doing this, Big Sis? Why do you listen to that cocky man''s words?" Ze Min''s wless forehead wrinkled in confusion. Since they got inside Young Master rk''s residence, Tang Xinyue was suddenly listening to whatevermand that our bored gamer was giving her. When rk said eat, Tang Xinyue ate. Sit and the lovelydy has sat. And finally, when Young Master rk requested for Tang Xinyue to guard outside while he yed, thetter also obeyed without question. Combine all of these facts together and Ze Min could hardly believe that this was the same indomitable woman that she had grown to admire in her stay in the Demonic Sword Sect. "You understand nothing, Ze Min." Tang Xinyue paused in her third step. She did not look back at all as she added the next words that she said. "I am not doing this for that hateful and stupid Lu Chen. This is all for the sect and most especially for my Teacher. At least with this, I will be able to repay Teacher''s kindness unto me." Tang Xinyue exined herself and then swiftly did what was expected of her. The echoes of her sandals pervaded in the halls until Ze Min could not anymore hear nor see the voluptuous figure of Tang Xinyue. "This is your sacrifice, huh? Loyalty. I wonder what that word means." Ze Min muttered and continued to drink by herself. * * * "KNOCK!" "KNOCK!" "KNOCK!" Three perfect taps created by someone who had done this same exact thing for hundreds of thousand times already. "You have called, master?" Old Peng asked from behind the doors of the master''s bedroom. "I did. Come in, Lai Peng." rk''s voice called and before long, the original pair of master and servant looked eye to eye once more. * * * "HA! Your worries are for naught, Big Sis! It looks like your ex fiancee has turned a new leaf already and has tasted and hase to enjoy a dark forbidden fruit instead!" Ze Minmented when she saw the old figure of Lai Peng get inside our bored gamer''s room. "Maybe. But I doubt it, Ze Min. You should also see how those mother and daughter pair were looking at me earlier. I could feel that they see me as nothing but apetitor for them and I would not even be surprised if Lu Chen has conquered those women already." Tang Xinyue replied and got a new jar of wine from her storage ring. "We never know, Big Sis. As long as the possibility is there, we should not count everything as null and hopeless." Ze Min countered. "Wisely said, Ze Min. Now enough talking and let us drink some more!" Tang Xinyue personally poured to fill up the half empty cup at Ze Min''s hands and without further ado, drank her part in kind. * * * "How long have we been together, Lai Peng?" rk asked while he surveyed his ve with a grateful eye. Even though he was still lying down on the bed with ease but our bored gamer never thought that this was totally improper for him to do so. And it was not like his faithful servant also took offense in thiszy behavior. Old Peng was more than used already to the bad and the good parts of our boy protagonist. "Too long, master. We have been together for as long as i can remember." Old Peng smiled as he could not help but recall how bitter his master had been in the past. They have been together for so many tribtions already and it would not be even far-fetched to call them as dear friends in life. They were even closer than brothers in fact! Though the initial years had been tough for the two but what was important was how they ended. Lu Chen and Old Peng only had each other in their lives. That was of course until the timely arrival of our mc. Now they had be the inseparable trio in more ways than words could ever hope to exin. "Indeed. You were the only person who never left me, Lai Peng. And for that, you have my eternal gratitude." rk smiled and slowly rose from his calm repose. It did not take long until he was standing before an old wrinkled man. Two pairs of eyes met. One clear while the other has already turned murky with the heartless ravages of time. "You don''t have to say anything, master. It is my duty to serve you. I am happy that you have allowed me to follow your footsteps, Young Master rk." Old Peng bowed and there was only appreciation in his heart at this moment also. He was an orphan. Discarded by those who had created him into this world. If the Lu Family of the City of Nexus had not adopted, clothed, fed and nurtured him as a servant ve for the n, then there would have been no question whatsoever that he would have long died on the streets in hunger. This was the reason why Old Peng never hated his fate and what he had be today. He knew for a fact that what could have been was a whole lot worse than his present reality. Old Peng would have lived a very short pitiful life. Dying with nothing but an aching belly. ''You are really a good man, Lai Peng.'' rk mused inside. Silence reigned between them for some breaths while our good gamer was busy caressing his face from time to time. There was a stray thought of him wanting to grow out another set of beard but immediately discarded it entirely in the next moment. He knew that he had better things to take care right now rather than wasting his time and brain cells over some facial hair that he was missing. Our good gamer had a faraway look in his eyes as he seemed preupied by something. It was nothing else of course but only a short conversation with his system spirit, Nancy. After an indeterminate amount of time, rk''s eyes finally focused as he looked at his loyal servant in the end. "Tell me Lai Peng... do you want to be a cultivator like me?" Chapter 151 - 151 "Tell me Lai Peng... do you want to be a cultivator like me?" Old Peng heard the words of his master and he could not help but tremble a little. What was a cultivator? That was someone who has gone against the will of heavens and constantly defied the basicws in this xianxia world.?? One good example for this was of course how his Young Master Lu Chen had turned into a very youthful man from the ugly wrinkled old goat that he had once been. "If you would grant me that gift, master... then I would be willing to follow in your footsteps until the end of time! Your faithful ve wants to be a cultivator!" Old Peng bowed deeply in ordance to the words that he''d spoken. "Very well, Lai Peng. I will impart a secret technique unto you. Learn it well and I''m sure that you will one day be a famous cultivator of this continent!" rk proimed and sent his divine sense towards the inner consciousness of his old servant. He imparted a technique called Heaven Destruction Palm. This was of course a low level technique he purchased from the system and one he had freely given directly into the mind of Old Peng. With this, even without much practice and training on the said technique, Old Peng could easily use the Heaven Destruction Palm to its full capacity. With this in hand, Old Peng could even defeat a 10th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm Expert. "THUD!" Old Peng was forced to sit in a lotus position as he tried to engrave all the teachings of the technique unto his memory. Time seemed inconsequential while one old man closed his eyes from everything else but himself. ''A good servant like you, Lai Peng should have its fitting reward also.'' rk mused and a breathter, he waved his hand over the immovable form of Old Peng. And a great change happened that was obviously invisible to the naked eyes. Old Peng''s flesh and bones were blessed by divine power and the likely consequence for such an event was of course the birth of a spiritual vein inside the body of the loyal servant. s, it would have been better if Old Peng could have realized what has happened to him at the moment but our bored gamer has chosen instead to be subtle about his gifts. Old Peng would have to know of this truth sooner orter but that time was definitely not tonight. "Is there no other way, Nancy?" rk asked out loud. He was not concerned at all if Lai Peng were to hear him right now since the old man was busy receiving the secret technique in bits and pieces. Old Peng could not have noticed anything around him simply because of this particr reason in y. "Negative, host. The spiritual veins that can be purchased inside the system shop cannot be given unto others aside from your own use. What the system can give is material products such as armors and weapons. Same with its secret techniques and manuals. You could learn it yourself and choose to teach it to others exactly as you have done tonight. But the spiritual veins are an entirely different matter altogether." Nancy exined once more. She had been asked earlier by our good gamer and it was sad that he had heard the same negative answer to his query. "Thank you, Nancy." rk sighed deeply as he realized that there were no shortcuts for cultivation towards his party. ''Ahhhh... This is only a minor matter also. Even if all of them have to be cultivated step by step, i won''t lose any time because time is precisely what i have in absolute abundance!'' Our avid gamer smiled and since his task was done, he jumped back unto his bed once more in order to resume his gaming quest within the system''s myriad of choices. * * * "CREAK!" The slight opening of the double doors signaled what woulde next unto the pair of beautifuldies outside the master''s bedroom. "They''re finally out. They really had spent so much time in ther..." Ze Min ridiculed but paused her speech midway because of what she had seen. "How?" Flower Goddess Ze Min muttered afterwards. She could see that the old goat that was Lai Peng was no more and what reced him was a middle aged old man. Although he had be younger but he could not be considered handsome at all. Old Peng was just a normal looking guy which was indeed very very rare to see in this xianxia world. Beside Old Peng was of course the familiar face of our good protagonist. "You don''t need to be shocked, my lovely ve. This Young Master right here could even measure the vaults of Creation! A little thing such as granting a spiritual vein to someone who has none is paltry inparison, don''t you think so?" Our bored gamer smirked. "You really don''t know when to stop being shameless, Lu Chen! You should just cut off your filthy tongue because all it knows is nothing but mere lies and more deceit!" Tang Xinyue spat loudly on the scene. "Hmmm... That won''t do, Xinyue. How can I please you then if I do lose this very important piece of me?" rk asked yfully. "LU CHEN! YOU SCOUNDREL!" Tang Xinyue screamed and a glow of white could be seen masking the entirety of her figure. This was the spiritual aura that only Foundation Establishment Experts and above can possess and it doused the vicinity in an extremely cold and fatal atmosphere. She was already standing tall in a sh and she exuded a terrible killing intent towards our bored gamer. "Come, do it then. Xinyue. When the morn arrivester on, I would enjoy seeing how you would exin yourself in front of your beloved teacher." rk smiled and grew even wider when he said the words out. "POP!" The silvery pressure that originated from the body of Tang Xinyue ceased to exist in just an instant. She knew that it was a lost cause from the start and so without another word spoken, thedy in white sat down once more and began chugging some spirits in an udylike manner. "It''s good that you are easy to talk to, Xinyue." rk said but he was ignored by the lovely woman at the table nearby. Ze Min had of course another thought entirely right now. She could not think of any viable reason for this thing to happen unto Lai Peng without an equivalent sacrifice behind the change. "Why have you wasted a precious item on your servant? This loss definitely does not equal its oue." Ze Min could only shake her head inment. She has quite envied Old Peng at the moment and it could be seen in how she looked at the middle aged man who kept his silence on the side. Even though he had already be a true cultivator at the 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm but that did not follow that he has also forgotten his station in life. Old Peng would forever treat himself as the most faithful servant of his master. "Precious item, eh? Indeed! I have given my good servant a very precious item. But in my opinion, no amount of earthly and heavenly treasuresbined could equal the worth of Lai Peng in my life." Our bored gamer nodded as he looked at Old Peng with satisfaction in his eyes. This aged servant ve has really not disappointed rk. Not once! "FOOL!" Tang Xinyue mocked in front but it was all for naught because it fell to nothing but deaf ears. Instead of indulging thebative vigor of his ex fiancee, rk chose to be focused on something else. "Tell the rest to prepare our dinner, Lai Peng. I''m starved. I will go down after I finish onest business for the night." Our bored gamer ordered unto the middle aged man that was Old Peng. "Mistress Wan Fei and Princess Ning Xi have begun cooking earlier, master. But i will tell them your words." Old Peng bowed and walked away from the scene in order to do what he was told. Silence reigned in the trio of souls that was left in the halls until our good gamer has also chosen to break it in full after a few breaths. "Very well... It''s time to conclude things between us. Come with me inside, Xinyue." rk looked at one of the women in the table and there was a sh of gentleness in his eyes for a moment. There was no point in hiding it because he knew that Tang Xinyue also knew at this time that there was still a lot to be said for each other. No matter how this night ended, rk would make it certain that he will have no regrets whatsoever upon its conclusion. "THUD!" The double doors closed and beyond it was the waiting figure of our patient protagonist. "Don''t go, Big Sis." Flower Goddess Ze Min advised when she saw that Tang Xinyue stood up in response. "Don''t worry, Ze Min. If he tries anything funny, we''ll be sure to beat him up that even his whores downstairs would not be able to recognize him. In fact, I won''t even need any help from you because i alone am enough to pulverize his face into ck, red, and blue." Tang Xinyueughed for a moment and then bravely entered the lion''s den. Chapter 152 - 152 "So why have you called me in here? If you want to do something improper in mind then do it by all means. Even if I can''t kill you tonight but nobody said that I cannot inflict pain unto you also, Lu Chen." Tang Xinyue said the moment the doors behind her closed on their own.?? The room they were in was good but even this regal ambiance failed by arge margin inparison to what she hase to enjoy in the Inner Disciples Court. But the vision inside this master''s bedroom though majestic on its own, still was not enough to capture the interest of Tang Xinyue. All she could think at this precise moment was how she could erase the annoying grin off of our bored gamer''s face. "I may be gifted by the heavens but I am not that conceited yet to invite the ire of the White Haired Demon of this prestigious evil sect." rk replied as heid everfortably on his bed once more. "Then why have you summoned me here? Do you mean to tell me that we are just here to talk about the past?" Tang Xinyue shook her lovely head and remained standing in apparent distaste. "There is no more need to uncover the history between us, Lu Chen. It is already a time that''s better left untouched and forgotten." The beautiful woman had a faraway look on her eyes for a moment before she gathered herself in a sh of anger and irritation. She most of all did not want to reminisce about the past especially with Lu Chen in her front. "You seem too edgy for someone that has already forgotten our past, Xinyue. Why don''t I remind you of it?" Our good gamer uttered and without any warning whatsoever, the lone sexydy inside the room was spellbound at where she stood. And from then on, the memories that were tightly locked inside Tang Xinyue''s psyche hase rushing back at her like the unstoppable flood of judgment. * * * "Do you promise to love me forever, Lu Chen?" the voice of a young girl echoed in the fields. She was 18 and so much in love that nothing in the world else mattered for her at this time. "Of course I do, Xinyue! Nothing can ever separate us! That I promise you." A boy about the same age as the girl replied with heartfelt emotion. The two of them were sleeping on the green grasses that abounded in the ce as this nketed both their love and bodies in their little romantic interlude. "I believe you, Lu Chen." The younger version of Tang Xinyue hugged the teenage boy and they shared a hot kiss together. It began with one until it could not be anymore counted in full. Not that it mattered in the end. Their feelings dictated their actions and Lu Chen at this time was very very creative in his advances. He plowed two mountain peaks t and was about to go south in order to map the terrainpletely. "NO! We should stop, Lu Chen!" Tang Xinyue eximed before the original Lu Chen could seed in what he wanted to do. The teenage girl''s face was flushed red and her lips throbbed in the divine kiss she had taken and received with her dearly beloved but s, that was not enough to make her forego her sanity entirely. "It''s gettingte. We need to go back home, Lu Chen." Tang Xinyue arranged her crumpled dress and stood up before the blue balled Lu Chen could ever say a single word of protest. ''Another one of those.'' Lu Chen shook his head and tried to ept the fact that Tang Xinyue just wasn''t ready yet to take thatst and final step. * * * "You should listen to me, Xinyue. Lu Chen has been lying to you all along. While you stand there believing about his sweet words and promises, he is in the pleasure houses busy enjoying himself with the girls inside them." a young Lu Fang said to Tang Xinyue. "Why are you doing this? I thought you and Lu Chen are best friends, Lu Fang! Why are you saying bad things about him?!" Tang Xinyue used and got teary eyed in ce. "I''m doing this because i love you, Xinyue! Lu Chen doesn''t deserve someone as pure as you. If you don''t believe me then I will dlye with you to the whore house for you to see how Lu Chen has been deceiving you all this time!" Lu Fang suggested and the rest was history. * * * "How could you do that to me, Lu Chen?" This was thest memory of Tang Xinyue before she had finally escaped the sudden sorcery that had forced her to recall what had happened some 80 long years prior today. A vivid scene lingered of a young handsome boy that was intent on hammering his hips towards another. It was an extremely painful memory for Tang Xinyue. The moans of pleasure she heard were like fatal daggers to her heart! And she could still remember those lewd sounds even to this very day. "What have you done to me?!" Tang Xinyue roared and the familiar shade of white embraced her voluptuous figure from head to toe. "BANG!" A white form shed from a static point of view until it rushed towards a solitary target nearby. Towards a very good looking young man that stillid at ease on theforts of his bed. "BOOM!" A cracking sound could be heard and the explosion of shock waves was never unteral on its way. It scattered to all directions but after one breath, it was surprising to find out that the private chambers remained absolutely unscathed. Myriad of different lines pervaded the scene as they formed countless symbols over and around the body of our good gamer. If one was to look at the scene with keen eyes, one would notice soon enough that these runic forms have also engulfed the entirety of the room. But since Tang Xinyue was also a trained cultivator that has been to many ces and braved lots of tribtions to arrive in her present strength, this much mystic has not lost its meaning upon her eyes. "A defensive array?" Tang Xinyue retreated and this unexpected change in the situation has brought her back from the recent crazy outburst that she had. This also showed extremely clearly that this woman was indeed a seasoned cultivator right now. She did not let her irrational emotions cloud her judgment but instead chose to listen to her brain first and foremost. "What fortune and luck have you stumbled upon, Lu Chen?" Tang Xinyue asked in a tentative voice. If this was the only thing that happened unto her ex fiancee then she could ept it as mere coincidence but to add everything that had mysteriously transpired since yesterday. The advent of the Heavenly Prediction and the Demonic Swords Sect''s plea to tter Lu Chen and then Lu Chen''s weird and ridiculous way of cultivating, all of these thingsbined could only lead her to believe that Lu Chen was most probably to me for all of this ruckus. "As i have said before, i will be the most awesome cultivator that this world has ever seen, Xinyue. Why don''t you join me once again and together, we will rule and conquer everything!" rk said his piece. Although it soundedme in his ears but that did not matter because he was willing to do anything in order to get the love and adoration of Tang Xinyue once more. He could of coursemand her to do so and nt a will that was not hers to begin with inside her consciousness. A suggestion. A strong hypnosis. An irresistible whisper in the dark. But that would very much leave a bad taste on the mouth of our bored gamer. He was not so far off yet down the pits of selfishness for him to do such a vile thing unto Tang Xinyue. "Even if you were the son of Heaven, I will never stand beside you... Lu Chen!" Tang Xinyue stated and it would have been good if there were tears in her eyes at the moment. Unfortunately for our avid gamer, all he could see at this very glimpse of time was the same extreme hatred that had mocked him fully in ce. "BANG!" The double doors shook and the noise has all but echoed their merciless hymn upon our bored gamer. In all of his power, he still could not let a woman like Tang Xinyue stay on his arms for tonight. It was indeed a very sadment. One that rk has no regrets whatsoever also. Since he could not take to dominate Tang Xinyue in the most unforgivable way then he could only choose another route to take the woman''s heart and trust back unto his hands again. "I guess I will have to take it the hard way then." rk muttered and followed the path which Tang Xinyue took. He was not disheartened at all but has instead faced the challenge with a courageous stance. Life was after all very dull if one could get anything he wanted with no effort on his part. * * * "What happened inside, Big Sis?" Flower Goddess Ze Min asked as she noticed that there was something very wrong in Tang Xinyue. It did not take long for Ze Min to determine what it was also. Tang Xinyue had be even colder at the moment. Far colder than what she had seen around the woman''s form. "Nothing. Lu Chen was just as conceited as usual." Tang Xinyue replied. She was about to sit in front of Ze Min but was stopped by a voice behind her. "Indeed I am, Xinyue. And I would remain as one for a long long time." Our bored gamer made his presence known and Tang Xinyue also turned around to gaze at the man whom she despised more than anything in this life. No word needed to be said between them but that did not mean that no other soul amongst them could think otherwise at this scene. ''What happened in there?'' Ze Min asked inside but she knew that she would get no clear answered from these two. Chapter 153 - 153 The silence lingered for more moments before our bored gamer ended this useless stalemate. "Come. It''s time for dinner. I don''t want my two new ves to miss out on getting to know the people that are important to me also."?? rk said and walked out without waiting for the 2 lovelydies before him. His steps were light and it did not take long for him to eventually vanish before the eyes of Tang Xinyue and Ze Min. "Let him wait to rot, Big Sis! We have no obligation whatsoever to follow his words!" Flower Goddess Ze Min uttered with much toxicity. s, White Haired Demon Tang Xinyue has another n in mind altogether. She wanted to know how her ex fiancee Lu Chen, a person who has no spiritual vein before, could somehow arrive at the unbelievable state that he was in right now. And for this quest, Tang Xinyue could not afford to be idle. "I''ll go, Ze Min. But you can stay here if you want." Tang Xinyue replied and proceeded to do just as she said. A quick shadow escaped from the scene and was gone after only 3 breaths. "Wait for me, Big Sis!" Ze Min eximed and has also vanished into the night. * * * "It''s good that you have decided to grace us with your presence, Xinyue. Please sit down with us." rk was surprised to see the lovely figure of Tang Xinyue at his heels. He would have thought that this colddy would ignore his invitation and yet here she was. Standing especially so gorgeous for the asion. Not five breathster, Flower Goddess Ze Min also followed silently behind the newly arrived Tang Xinyue. "It seems that everyone is finally here. Let us eat and drink to our heart''s content!" Our good gamer smiled and he led the first bite for this happy reunion. It was after all a joyous asion because he has already satisfied Lu Chen''s obsession inside his soul. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" The sound of a hearty meal serenaded the dining table and there were only the sisters Lian Li and Lian Ah who remained standing in attention. These two would only get to eat after their masters and mistresses had done enjoying the sumptuous food on the table. And they had noints whatsoever because this was their job from the start. Perhaps only Old Peng was the exemption to the rule. The faithful servant ve that had toiled under Lu Chen for many many years was already enjoying so many perks today. This was not given because Old Peng had earned them in full. One would have thought that a scene like tonight would have been awkward. Indeed, this was true for some but that limitation certainly did not apply towards Wan Fei. "rk, you need to eat this. This dish is so good. Here." The beautiful Queen of Haran was ever the same. She was particrly attentive to our bored gamer and thetter was of course very grateful for the woman''s attention. "Thank you, Wan Fei." rk smiled and took a bite at the delicacy that he had been offered to. All of this did not escape the sharp eyes of Tang Xinyue. ''Nothing but a simple bitch and an unfaithful man. These two really deserve to be with each other!'' Tang Xinyue judged within and felt no emotions of jealousy whatsoever. The feelings of love and appreciation that he had for our Lu Chen had all but dissipated in the heartless passage of time. Wan Fei''s public show of affection did not stop there as she continued to show how much she cared for our boy protagonist. Tang Xinyue had of course ignored the two and had chosen to do something worthwhile with her time. Thedy in white looked at the exquisite young woman in her front and initiated some small talk for the first time with someone that was absolutely alien to her at the moment. "Your name is Ning Xi, right?" Tang Xinyue started. "And you are Tang Xinyue. I have heard so much about you." Princess Ning Xi nodded and said at the same time. Her eyes pierced at the delicate features of Tang Xinyue''s countenance and even her would have to agree that this woman was indeed a very very attractive one. But this fact was not enough to intimidate Ning Xi at all. The young Princess of Haran was quite extremely confident of her beauty also. "Really? I would love to think that all you''ve heard about me were nothing but good things only. But knowing Lu Chen, I would assume that he has poisoned your mind with lies and deceit. Snakes really can''t change their color no matter how much they try." Tang Xinyue said in whisper but with all of them cultivators around the table, no one remained ignorant for long. "You little...." Wan Fei was of course the first one to react as she took these words quite hard. Since she already considered herself a woman of rk, she had every right to defend the honor of her beloved man. "Let her be, Wan Fei." Our bored gamer interrupted before a full blown fight could ensue between his women. He most definitely did not want to exchange foul words over the bountiful blessings that they all shared at the moment. "If that is your wish, rk." Wan Fei forced herself to calm down. She looked at Tang Xinyue with great dislike for a second or two before adeptly moving on to spoil her man in any way she can. "rk, you should eat some more. Here. Why don''t you taste this..." Wan Fei resumed doing what she was best at. ''Shameless fools!'' Tang Xinyue cussed within and took a moment to drink some spirits from her handy bottomless jar. Although the thing never had any effect on her system but that did not mean that she could not enjoy the bitter taste of wine on her lips. Five minutes more of this and Tang Xinyue continued with her n. "What do you think of them, Ning Xi? Aren''t you jealous that your mother is hugging your man all by herself?" Tang Xinyue taunted. "You are mistaken. rk is not my man and I am not her woman also." Ning Xi retorted with these simple words. "Really?" Tang Xinyue raised her brow and subtly sought for something with her spiritual sense. Before long, her eyes could not help but widen in shock at what she discovered. ''Ning Xi is still a maiden!'' This realization detonated in Tang Xinyue''s mind. ''But how could that be? A filthy man like Lu Chen would have never spared a stunning girl like Ning Xi!'' Tang Xinyue mused and her thoughts were everywhere at this moment. She was thinking pretty hard about why and how such an unlikely situation could happen. And with a smart head over her shoulders, it only took a few seconds for Tang Xinyue to get to a conclusion. "Ning Xi..." Tang Xinyue began. "Yes? What is it, Tang Xinyue?" The kind Princess of Haran obliged. Although she did not know the reason why the two lovers had be estranged from one another but the past mattered little to the present. Especially since she had gotten hold of the truth that Tang Xinyue still hated rk up to this day, Ning Xi has instead seen Tang Xinyue in a favorable light. She was a woman after all and in the end, was more likely to side with Tang Xinyue rather than our bored gamer. One more lesspetition for her was indeed good after everything else was considered in full. "How long have you been together with Lu Chen already?" Tang Xinyue finally asked her piece. "Hmmm... Now that''s an easy question. No more than a week. I''ve known rk approximately in that duration." Ning Xi answered gently and thought nothing more about this query. s, this was certainly enough information to enlighten Tang Xinyue. ''So that''s it. You still needed more time and chance in order to get your hands on Ning Xi. You are still the same despicable Lu Chen that i know!'' Tang Xinyue looked at our bored gamer''s way and there was a renewed vigor of hate that sprang from her eyes. rk could only raise his brows as if asking... ''What did i do wrong this time?'' s, he could not even defend himself before another slight was totally cast unto his name once again. After that, Tang Xinyue had closed her attention on what happened on the table. Ze Min had tried but failed to get any more words from her mouth. The night ended for all but some were more lucky than the rest. * * * In a woman''s private chamber, a new battle was fought not with swords and axes but with beads of sweat and deep forceful thrusts. Moans rang hotly within the confines of this room and it did not need saying that the two were indeed pretty enthusiastic in their dual cultivation. "Yes! rk! Harder! Please! Give it to me harder!" Chapter 154 - 154 Gu Wenren Part 1 The steamy fightsted for hours and it was dawn when rk had finally halted his hard and piercing strikes. Our bored gamer was of course well aware that he could not do the same y he didst night.?? With Tang Xinyue in his residence, it was only proper that he made his lengthy affair with Wan Fei sound proof from all ears but theirs alone. Even the very walls that witnessed their escapade and at times would be used as part of their props, discharged no untoward loud banging like what happened from the night before. "You are an amazing lover, rk." Wan Fei murmured and she could feel herself fast falling into sleep as the after taste of the several heavens that she had been to was indeed too much for her to bear. The Queen of Haran was pretty satisfied indeed and it did not take long for her to sumb into the familiar satisfaction of her dreams. "And so are you, Wan Fei. You are also an excellent woman. Far more delicious than i could have ever expected." Our good gamer whispered in the ears of the naked woman beside him. Although he knew that Wan Fei could not have heard him but it still felt good for him to say those words out in the open. He looked at the soft bed that had suffered much abuse from their eager and almost violent love making and theirbined liquid seeds scattered upon every part of the mattress. It was indeed a wonder how amazingly rich these fountains were especially to those who had already trained in the way of the Dao. Cultivators really had it best in both worlds. s, no matter how potent these sources were, Wan Fei would still not nurture life because our bored gamer was not yet ready to bring forth a child unto this world. "Let me handle that scheming Elder God first before I create a lineage that wouldst until eternity and beyond." rk said audibly and in but mere moments, his form turned illusory until his physical body totally disappeared from the bedchambers of Wan Fei. * * * "Good morning, Young Master rk! Or should i say good noon already. The rest of your family are waiting for you downstairs. Please." Elder Feng Lin greeted once he saw the double doors opened from the inside. They had of course tried waking up Young Master rk at an earlier time but same as what happened yesterday, he and his brother Feng Ren were both ignored without mercy. Not even a tiny squeak was heard from the arrogant boy until finally, they had both epted the fact that this would be the norm from today onward. "Why are you here, Uncle Lin, Uncle Ren? You should have just waited for me in the Training Hall and I will be there every morning and at the exact same time." rk yawned as he began walking towards the huge dining space of this residence. A pair of footsteps followed him and one was particrly not having good thoughts towards our sleepy protagonist. ''Morning?! It''s already high noon at this moment and this stupid boy has the guts to im that he would be busy training in the morning!'' This was none other than Elder Feng Ren of course. Although he had such a bad opinion of our good gamer''s cultivation ethics but in the end, he held his temper in so that he could oblige someone of Young Master rk''s talent. It did not need saying also that the performance of our good gamer has indeed proven well enough that he would never bete in achieving any realm he wanted to achieve. That was of course if there were enough cultivation resources and spirit stones lying around in the ce which was also the most pressing concern of all cultivators in this xianxia world. s, rk could not care less for the concern of these 2 Elders as he was already pretty content in how his new life had been treating him so far. ''Although it''s far from perfect simply because of the wretched Elder God over my head but that did not mean that i could not make use of what i have right now.'' rk smiled and began whistling his favorite anime tune along the way. * * * In a certain garden in the Demonic Sword Sect, a beautiful woman was busy tending to her nts. There were abundant flowers everywhere and they were of different colors and ss. This was indeed a good ce in which these humble little lives were patiently nurtured by the gentle caring hands of one soul. There was a faraway look in her eyes as she appeared almost absent minded in her actions. Even if she could be considered a great beauty in all respect and standard but the pale tinge of her skin and strained restless eyes has diminished what she could have been in this very day. It could be seen from this alone that she had a lot on her mind and least of which was how she was taking care of her garden at the moment. "Daughter..." an old voice called from behind the lovely female and in a sh the mncholic mood of this enchanting woman had suddenly vanished into the past. "FATHER!" The woman turned around and immediately jumped into the arms of an old ugly man. If one could see them now, they would have no doubt be surprised that these two were associated with one another. While the other was as pretty as a picture, the other one was already past his prime and was better to be called a grandfather to thedy but never her father. s, this was the world of cultivators and as such, it was a setting that was very very hard for mortals to understand. "Why are you here, Father?! Didn''t you say that the next time we meet you would have already reached the 4th Stage of Aspirant Realm?" Chapter 155 - 155 Gu Wenren Part 2 The beautiful woman asked after she hugged and kissed the old man in both cheeks. With her present cultivation, it was so easy to know that her father''s strength still remained the same as thest time she had seen him.?? This old man was of course none other than the Sect Master of the Demonic Sword Sect, Gu Chun himself. Although his soul was already being tortured in myriad of ways imaginable but his mortal body has an entirely different fate altogether. Since our bored gamer has acquired the memories of Gu Chun, it was about time that he should also make amends at least a little bit of this old man''s past mistakes. "It''s nothing, daughter. I am only here to tell you that fortune has visited our home tonight. A close friend of mine hase and has brought me a special gift. This thing won''t mean much to me but unto you, it would create wonders to your health. Remember. Drink it to thest drop." Gu Chun said and offered two items onto the hands of his daughter. The first item was a sk and the other one was an interspatial ring. Thisdy was named Gu Wenren and was the other Legacy Disciple alongside our very own Young Master rk. Ten years ago, she had stepped into the 9th Stage of Aspirant Realm already but today her realm had fallen dramatically to the 5th Stage of the same realm. The culprit behind this strange downgrade in strength was of course Gu Wenren''s very own father. From someone who was fated and has the absolute potential to step into the World Traveler Realm, Gu Wenren''s sacrifice had diminished her into the sorry state of today. "What are you saying, Father? I''m still as strong as a bull. I could defeat everyone in the sect, even you, all at the same time!" Gu Wenren smiled and the act had brought a little bit of color unto her sickly countenance. She had willingly given a couple pints of her blood essence unto her father in order to slow the aging process of the old rotten fool but in the end, Father Time was always inevitable. "I know that you are strong, Gu Wenren. And you have given much to me already. Now it''s my turn to reciprocate your love. Won''t you let this old man do that? My daughter." The undead Gu Chun replied and offered a kiss towards the forehead of Gu Wenren. This was not strange at all because it was with these same acts of affection that the original Gu Chun has toyed with his daughter''s feelings. Thus, it was also fitting that this undead Gu Chun could do the same thing in order to repay what he had taken in full along the years. "FLASH!" In a blink of an eye, Gu Chun left but not before leaving a piece of his mind in the end... "I will resume my closed door cultivation. Please take care of the Demonic Sword Sect in my stead. Also, kindly pass the ring to a boy named Young Master rk." The undead Gu Chun has shared his final instructions per the orders of our good gamer behind him. "I will, Father. I promise you. I will." Gu Wenren professed her promise and then looked at the crimson contents of the unusual bottle in her hands. It was hot to the touch and with a quick scan of her spiritual sense, she could feel the vast life energy from within this simple container. If anyone from Earth could see this item right now, they would only take one second to determine the name of this familiar treasure. This was none other than a Health Potion! "I wonder what the name of this concoction is." Gu Wenren asked herself but found no answer in ce. Instead, she opened the potion and slowly drank the bloody contents from within. She recalled her father''s words and like the good daughter that she was, Gu Wenren heeded her father''s message and did not waste a drop of the health potion at her lips. And after it was all said and done, Gu Wenren felt an itchiness of her skin. One breath more and she experienced a burning sensation from the tip of her toes up until the edges of her eyes. Although it did not hurt but it was indeed a very ufortable feeling. It was alien and was totally new for her. Gu Wenren had expected that the side effects of what she had taken had all but ended right there but in the next moment, she would know that she was indeed pretty mistaken in her assumptions. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Gu Wenren''s cultivation would rise with every explosion of power around her. Just ten beatster and it could be easily seen that an epic transformation has already concluded at this time. The tired and depressed eyes grew sharp with vigor once more. Her pale skin glowed into the pink of health. And even her hollowed cheeks had grown pulp with life once again. But what was even shocking was how her cultivation had grown in just a short amount of time. From her restoration to her prior peak of the 9th Stage of the Aspirant Realm, Gu Wenren had far exceeded that and has truly be par to the strongest man in the continent. As of now, she was already in the 10th and Peak Stage of the Aspirant Realm. "What magical treasure was that?!" Gu Wenren could not help but exim as she was stunned in knowing how much power she got just from simply drinking a single bottle of that unknown substance. She has failed to discover that not only did the health power had helped her recover her original cultivation but it had also purified her body from any kinds of toxins that she got from all the pills that she had taken from young until this very day. As of this moment, Gu Wenren''s body was as pure as a newborn baby. She stood there frozen in her thoughts until she remembered that there was still one thing that she needed to do first. "Young Master rk." Gu Wenren said and a breathter, she was gone with the wind. Chapter 156 - 156 Serendipitous ''Life is really full of surprises.'' Our bored gamer could not help but sigh as he felt two pairs of hands that were carefully pressing his muscles and flesh to an even greater state of perfection. The scent of these lovely maidens wafted at his nose and he could only take deeper breaths in order to relish this amazing experience to its fullest.?? "This part is finished, Young Master rk. Please move to the other side so that we can massage your body a lot more easily." Lian Li requested in a soft voice while her younger sister Lian Ah has chosen to stay mute and meek just like always. "Of course, Lian Li." rk replied as he obliged the set of sisters in his employ. He was currently inside the Training Hall of the Outer Disciples Court but contrary to what was expected, ourzy protagonist has instead decided to rx for the moment. Since he knew that there will be more resourcesing his way today, there was really no need to rush his advancement through the ranks of cultivation. However, this did not mean that everyone around him has totally agreed to the spirit of sloth that Young Master rk was showing. An old man remained dissatisfied with the young cultivator that was naked from the waist up in the soft futon that cradled his body. "Young Master, it''s been already 1 hour since we''ve arrived here and yet you still haven''t truly cultivated yet. Why don''t we teach you some basic fighting techniques today? How about it?" Elder Feng Ren convinced for the umpteenth time. His brother Elder Feng Lin only tried once and never again. The older twin between the two has already epted the nature of Young Master rk and was content in respecting his judgment also. On the other hand, Elder Feng Ren remained true to his character and thus was stubborn until the end. "You don''t have to worry, Uncle Ren. My pre ordered spirit stones wille any moment from now and I will go back to my residence once I sessfully cultivate today." "SIGH!" "My way of cultivation is really above and beyond my peers. While they train endlessly and face the countless hurdles along the backbreaking path against the heavens, Iy here in theforts and care of two maidens." Our bored gamer signed audibly which almost attracted the ire of Elder Feng Ren. s, the wise Elder also knew that it was a very bad idea to antagonize someone who could carry the name of the Demonic Sword Sect far and beyond their current influence. ''Do you believe what Young Master rk is saying, brother?'' Feng Ren asked through the use of his spiritual sense. If the words of our bored gamer were to be taken seriously then not only did he have an unequaled form of cultivation, Young Master rk also had an uncanny ability in the Art of Divination. If these two powerful skills would be taken separately, that much would have been at least eptable to this aged cultivator. But if these gifts were to be bundled into the hands of one person alone, then the implications and meaning behind this lucky coincidence was just absolutely incredible! ''We shall see soon enough won''t we, brother?'' Elder Feng Lin nced at Elder Feng Ren and offered a subtle smile towards his twin. ''Is it possible that the high heavens would really bless all of these unique abilities to a single person alone?! But isn''t this so unfair for the rest of us?!'' Feng Ren mused inside as he could only look in awe towards the position of our good gamer. He could not take that the difference between him and the lot of cultivators like him inparison to the fate of Young Master rk was as immeasurable as the abyss. But when he remembered the Celestial Phenomenon that has weed the arrival of our boy protagonist during his assessment in front of the Sword of Destiny, Elder Feng Ren could not anymore refute the truth of the matter. Young Master rk was indeed a beloved son of the Heavens! * * * Above the artificial clouds in the Demonic Sword Sect, a beautiful woman was hiding her presence from the eyes of the masses beneath her. She took a second to appreciate the hardworking outer disciples as the usual blood and moans of pain flooded the scene entirely. The Training Field was indeed quite lively even at thiste time of the day. And although the violence remained ever constant down below but this spectacle was really nothing new to this mighty woman. She herself has also partaken in the same exercise when she was still taking her first steps towards the arduous path of cultivation. "It''s been awhile since I''ve been here." Thisdy murmured. This was of course none other than the daughter of thete Sect Master. Gu Wenren hade just as she promised she would. Because of the blood essence that she sacrificed for her father''s well being, this kind hearted maiden had chosen to hide from the eyes of the people. Gu Wenren did not especially want to lower the morale of the sect if they were to witness her unhealthy image from before. Fortunately enough, all those things were all in the past already. Today, Gu Wenren will have to make an appearance once more after many years of seclusion. "Time to look for a disciple named Young Master rk." Gu Wenren whispered and quickly traversed the heights that she was in down unto the hard surface of the grounds below. s, even with this much speed, only a tender wind shed to indicate the passage of one stunning fairy unto the midst of mortals. She passed through locked doors and hard walls unimpeded as her form turned immaterial for a time. This was a nifty trick avable for Aspirant Realm and above because it was in this stage that they could already begin to touch the deep and inscrutable Dao of Space. Gu Wenren''s figure traveled in rapidly and with no sound to indicate her progress whatsoever. And it did not take long for her to find the object of her quest. Upon her arrival, she then did an instant read at the minds of all people inside thisrge chamber. "So that''s Young Master rk. The one who is destined to be a True Immortal someday." Gu Wenren muttered and walked towards the group at the center of everyone''s attention. Nobody noticed her. Not even the echoing steps of her sandaled feet. s, Gu Wenren was surprised to see that someone looked directly towards her at this time. This simple change had even made her pause her steps as Gu Wenren felt that this particr someone had spied on more than her presence alone in just the span of a single breath. She felt naked in his eyes. The ufortable feeling disappeared as quietly as it had arrived and confused Gu Wenren if that circumstance had ever existed or not. ''Had I only imagined that?'' Gu Wenren thought but found no one to answer her questions. In the end, she could only look towards those eyes again as one pair to the next connected in the silence that ensued. "What''s wrong, Young Master?" Lian Li asked gently. She was busy kneading the hard muscles of her master until the young man suddenly gazed to the left and raised his palm upwards. Lian Li had originally thought that she may have done something wrong but immediately discarded the absurd notion in a second. She, together with her sis Lian Ah, had been thoroughly trained by the Family of Lu everything that was expected of their stations. From cooking to giving a full body massage and the both of them were even meticulously educated in the erotic art of pleasing men and women. Although it was only theoretical in most cases but the n has seen to it that they would have first hand experience in the matter with substitutes and dummies. "It''s nothing, Lian Li. We shall continue thister today. Let me stand up first in order to greet my long awaited visitor." rk said and there was an abundant smile on his face right now. "As you wish, Young Master!" Lian Li replied and nodded towards her sister. Lian Ah also got the message clearly and carefully picked the red cultivator''s robes on the side. With the smooth assistance of the two maidens, our bored gamer has swiftly regained his stance of propriety once more. He gazed intently in one direction of the room and almost everyone has followed his stare. s, no one beside our bored gamer could have fathomed the mystery of Gu Wenren''s veil. "What are you looking at, Young Master rk?" Elder Chang Tu was the first one to budge amongst thebined curiosity of the people around our yful protagonist. Unfortunately, the Leader of the Outer Disciples Court would be heartlessly ignored because Young Master rk was fully intent on sizing up the rare big beauty that caressed his eyes at the moment. "You are called Gu Wenren, correct? Tell me, Elder Sister... what can i do or say in order for you to be my woman?" Our bored gamer queried and he was quite anticipating some verbal abuse or even an attack led by anger toe from the daughter of the Demonic Sword Sect. It would have been a great excuse for him to disy his mastery in the Dao of Formations within which it could reveal at least a portion of his talents. But Gu Wenren had surprised him instead! Our bored gamer never expected the following response that he actually got from the gorgeousdy that mirrored his gaze. "Marry me... and i will be yours, Young Master rk." A sweet sound drifted in the wind and in mere breaths, the luscious figure of one ripe womanid bare to every eye in the vicinity. Chapter 157 - 157 Capricious Gu Wenren was quite the eye candy to every male in the scene. Although she was only standing there in a conservative azure dress but the majesty and awe that she brought to everyone was indeed so palpable in the air.?? This was especially true to all those who knew her for what she was. ''The First Legacy Disciple, Gu Wenren!'' ''Why is she here?'' The Feng brothers had these respective thoughts in mind but they were not foolish to ignore the presence of someone of Gu Wenren''s identity. They knew for a fact that this beautiful woman was already at the unfathomable cultivation of the Aspirant Realm. To how far she was in that stage, nobody knew for a fact. The Demonic Sword Sect Elders only determined that to offend such an expert was equivalent to certain death for all of them. "Greetings, Senior Gu Wenren!" Three men led the group and it did not take long for the rest of the servants and ves in the halls to mimic the invible intention of their leaders. These three were of course Elders Feng Lin, Feng Ren and Chang Tu. They bowed low while the servant ves kneeled in ce. Perhaps the only group that remained unfazed through it all was rk and his select picks ofpanions. If Tang Xinyue and Ze Min were here then maybe they would have no choice but fawn in respect over the enigmatic Gu Wenren but s, our bored gamer''s invitation for them to witness his daily training was heartlessly ignored by the two. Not that it mattered for our good gamer also. If this had happened before his sudden enlightenment when he achieved the True Immortal Realm then he would have done stupid and immature things. It was fortunate that the experience had taught him many things about life in general. The least of which was the priceless value of patience. "What do you say, Young Master rk? Did you not say that you want me to be one of your women? Why do you suddenly hesitate now? Am I not enough to satisfy what you want in a wife?" Gu Wenren smiled and there was a yful mask on her innocent face. She paid no attention whatsoever to the meek heads in her front as her eyes were only focused towards one particr person in the room. She was indeed worthy of someone who had lived for more than one hundred twenty years already because the long experience in life had taught her many things. One of those was of course on how to properly conceal the real intentions of her heart. But how could a mere mortal hide their true selves from the sharp eyes of our wise protagonist ''Most people in this xianxia world are really obsessed with the continued existence of their sect and influence. Hmmm... I guess that this thing is true also unto any thriving world in this vast universe.'' rk mused after he determined the reason behind Gu Wenren''s curious actions in their first meeting. The kind maiden was willing to sacrifice her untouched body in order to lock him in ce together with the rise and fall of the Demonic Sword Sect. It was indeed one of the greatest tools that a woman could wield against any man in her path. ''Should i take this great offer or should i reject it for the time being?'' This was the question that gued the mind of our bored gamer. He took almost ten breaths in judging the pros and cons of his decision and upon the 11th second, rk has finally sported a happy face for the asion. ''Why not? Did I not want to be the greatest yboy in existence also aside from bing the most powerful otaku already?'' Our good gamer thought for onest time before he uttered his answer to the challenge of one extremely beautiful woman. "How do you expect a real man to deny the plea of someone as lovely as you are, Gu Wenren? Why don''t we share a chaste kiss to seal this eternal vow between us." rk said and his form crumbled into mere shadows. "BANG!" The expensive furniture in the way wereid to waste as a raging typhoon of desire fueled the momentum of one very determined man. ''Are you fucking crazy, boy?!'' Elder Feng Ren asked wordlessly as he was shocked to his core to witness how truly lust filled this brain dead future True Immortal really was. "Young Master rke back right this instant!" Elder Feng Ren yelled and tried to follow the tracks of our bored gamer. s, an old man like him was definitely outmatched against the two giants in the center of this conflict. rk did not even have to lift a hand because it was Gu Wenren herself who pped the meddling Elder from interfering in their y. "BOOM!" A sword tempest took physical form and its speed was truly amazing. It did not even take a half breath before this violent creation entombed Elder Feng Ren back to where he started. "BROTHER!" Elder Feng Lin dug the sorry form of Elder Feng Ren in a sh and he could not help but sigh in relief thereafter. He could see well enough that there was only a blunt injury near his brother''s temple. Aside from a terrible headache, Elder Feng Ren would live to tell the tale about today''s ordeal. The injured Elder was unconscious for a good 3 minutes or so before he regained awareness in the next ensuing breaths. "What happened, brother?" This was Elder Feng Ren''s first words the moment he recovered for a little bit. His hand tried to massage his temple and the swollen mountain that appeared on top of it in just the span of mere minutes. If Gu Wenren was a tad bit merciless in her strike then there was no doubt that Elder Feng Ren would have been decapitated with just that single hit alone. The wounded Elder forced himself to focus on what was happening in his surroundings but aside from the immovable stance of his brother Feng Lin nearby, all Feng Ren could sense was the dull bombing of something hard and relentless somewhere in these chambers. "Look for yourself, Feng Ren." Elder Feng Lin muttered softly but his eyes remained seated upon a view in the distance. ''Did Young Master rk get punished and was now being beaten into an obedient boy by Senior Gu Wenren?'' Elder Feng Ren thought within. He took several moments to gather himself and true to his will, the knocked out old man slowly but surely stood up from his fall. And what captivated his eyes was indeed a picture that he was absolutely not expecting to see. There was chaos in the Training Hall but what was surprising were the barely discernible ck dots that would vanish time and time again in a speed that waspletely inconceivable for him and to every witness down below. ''How could this be?!'' Elder Feng Ren''s jaw was literally hanging from his mouth right now. * * * "You are fast, Young Master rk. But you would be dreaming if you were to believe that this much speed is enough to catch me." A gentle voice rang in the ears of our bored gamer. He knew that this message was only intended for him and thus everyone in the audience could not have judged the conversation between one cat and one mouse in their midst. The blurred erratic lines that marked their passage and the further wreckage that they have inflicted unto the Training Hall kept on escting as time went by. This did not concern both rk and Gu Wenren of course. For them, these were just material things that could easily be reced with adequate manpower and money. What they were more interested in was how to cleverly measure one another''s strength and abilities without fully revealing the hidden card on their sleeves. "You said that you would be my woman, Gu Wenren! Why are you running away from me then?" rk asked as he acted like a sex crazed fool that he was not. He only did this to demotivate this woman''s selfish desires to sell herself for personal gain. s, Gu Wenren has humored him in full instead. "What is given unto you with such ease andfort will not be treasured with a grateful heart, Young Master rk. Train well. If and when the timees that you could already touch the hem of my dress, that shall be the day that I will ept you as my man." Gu Wenren said her piece and in the next breath, our bored gamer has found himself void of his nimble dance partner. What took her ce was only a slowly descending item unto the hands of our boy protagonist. "First she wanted to be my woman and I agreed. But the moment i wanted to touch her, she would go on and run away from me like i''m a gue or something." Our bored gamer shook his head at this time. "Women are really fickle creatures." rk sighed as he palmed the interspatial ring firmly in his grasp. Chapter 158 - 158 A Gift "Are you okay, Young Master rk?!" Elder Feng Ren practically scrambled towards the location of our bored gamer. All along, he could not hide the extreme surprise that masked his aged countenance at the moment. The speed of Young Master rk alone had exceeded his expectations.?? Elder Feng Ren could say for certain that he could not move as fast as our good gamer just showed to everyone in the scene. "I should be the one asking you that question, Uncle Ren. You should go and tend to your wound first." rk replied after he slowly descended into ce. It should be noted that a 9th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm like our Young Master rk should not have been able to cruise the sky in his leisure. This was one of the reasons why the audience was shocked in the first ce. More so than the speed that he had shown unto everyone when he was busy chasing the skirt of Gu Wenren. It was indeed a pity that all of them here were not aware that the seemingly arrogant young man in their midst was far and beyond what their simple minds could fathom. Because in truth, our bored gamer was a True Immortal already! Even so, the act had yet to finish and rk has also chosen to y the game ordingly. "This is only a minor injury, Young Master rk. No need for you to worry." Elder Feng Ren grinned and it could be seen at this time that his perspective on our bored gamer has indeed changed drastically. It appeared like this boy of destiny has more cards still hidden in his sleeves. If Elder Feng Ren could take one word to describe our Young Master rk right then that would be nothing else but unfathomable. The image that he had conjured from the start towards our good gamer was bing a lot more blurry as Young Master rk seemed too deep toprehend by the normal standards of understanding. As such, this haspletely silenced the inner critic within the heart of this Demonic Sword Sect Elder. Although he had wanted too much to ask how our bored gamer could do the impossible things he could, Elder Feng Ren had wisely kept his mouth shut in the end. Sometimes it was better to let one''s curiosity fade away rather than to satisfy such queries that could possibly have unwanted consequences. "That is good then. Is anyone else hurt?" rk asked and began walking back to where his party was. This action also woke up the astounded Elder Chang Tu into motion. "No one is hurt, Young Master rk! There was only superficial damage in the Training Hall. Other than that, everyone is unharmed." Elder Chang Tu reported and it was as clear as day that he may have been giving a huge understatement to the current condition of his domain but nheless, it showcased the cleverness of an old expert in the Head of the Outer Disciples Court. "Hmmm... Then I don''t need to waste my time in here any more." Our bored gamer nodded and sat in a lotus position in the dusty floors. There were bits and pieces of debris all over the ce but he could care less for the state of his surroundings at the moment. Since meeting with the enchanting Gu Wenren had given him what he needed already, our bored gamer has chosen to move on to his next set of ns. Without another word spoken, he transferred a million spirit stones from the storage ring that he got from Gu Wenren and put it on another empty interspatial ring. After this was done, he did the same thing he had done in the past. "..." Everyone gulped when they witnessed how our bored gamer swallowed yet another storage ring down his throat. A terrible silence urred as all of them were too afraid to disturb the refining process that was happening inside the body of Young Master rk. And a few breathster, a familiar event happened before everyone''s eyes. "BANG!" A great explosion of power surged from the physique of our bored gamer. The change has been so huge that they could see the body of Young Master rk almost doubled in size and frame. His skin was stretched to its limit and the muscr veins almost popped out to handle the strain of acquiring this new power. The grotesque transformation urred for at least 60 breaths before it finally subsided in full. The big oversized muscles and monstrous form was discarded at this time and our bored gamer returned to his normal shape once again. It was also at this moment that rk opened his eyes to meet the gazes of his speechless audience. "Well, that was easy." Our avid gamer smiled and stood to search for his Dao Protectors. It did not take long for him to find them and so he added a final word to these great uncles... "Done, my dear uncles. I don''t need to cultivate again, yes?" rk nodded to the two and began traversing his way back into his residence. He arrived in here at the 9th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm but has left already in the 10th and Peak Stage of the same Cultivation Realm. This kind of cultivating was absolutely unheard of! Wan Fei and the rest followed thereafter and it would be a long long time before anyone could speak and move from the Training Hall. And when one soul finally could think soundly one more, he only had a singlemandment to his servant ves. "You did not see nor did you hear anything today. Do you all get my point?" It was of course Elder Chang Tu who addressed his people inside. Although Young Master rk appeared so powerful right now but that did not mean that he was infallible already. This wise Elder did not want for this news toe out because brilliance always invited the envy of most. "Yes, master!" The people remaining around bowed low as they realized the implication of Elder Chang Tu''s instructions. * * * "Ahhhh... Nothing really beats an epic RPG done well." rk sighed after he tried ying a game that could only be seen in the future. There were lots of sses to pick from and the setting was an open world where he could choose whatever he wanted to be within the confines of the game. It did not help also that the gamey was set on a virtual reality and that was why it was easy to be lost within the game for hours and hours without end. s, all good things had to end. "It''s dinner time already. I should go downstairs and eat with my family in this xianxia world." Our good gamer muttered and did exactly as he intended. Even if Lai Peng, Wan Fei and the rest were really not his true family but such distinctions did not matter at all when they would be together for trillions and trillions of years. "But before that, i need to give them a present." rk grinned as he counted his find for today. The storage ring of Sect Master Gu Chun had contained lots of treasures. There were graded weapons, armors, rare ancient pill recipes, and a mountain of spirit stones for him to use. Although these things could only be considered trash in his eyes but the same could not be said to the people that were already close to his heart. "Xinyue,e." rk called and although his voice was small and weak, what dropped on Tang Xinyue''s ears was a whole lot different. "BANG!" The double doors opened as an angry tigress charged it with a merciless shove. "Why do you have to shout that loud?! Is there a need for that at all!" Tang Xinyue asked in annoyance. She has heard what happened today from the lips of Princess Ning Xi herself and could not help but be amazed once more at the myriad abilities of Lu Chen. She did not know what fortune her old lover had stumbled unto and she was also not willing to ask again but no matter how spectacr Lu Chen would be in the future, that alone could not melt the frozen hate in her heart. "You look as beautiful as ever, Xinyue." rk praised. "Can''t i just call you because i miss seeing your lovely angelic face?" Our bored gamer added after a beat. "If I hear you say any more rubbish from your mouth, I will leave you behind and go out to p..." Tang Xinyue threatened as she most definitely did not want to get any love or fakepliment toe from Lu Chen. But how could our good gamer miss this fact? "Call Lai Peng, Wan Fei and Ning Xi for me." rk had chosen to interrupt before Tang Xinyue could ever have the hope of finishing what she wanted to say. "Hmmmp!" Tang Xinyue did not say anything else in response but only wordlessly followed the bidding of our bored gamer. She knew that she would only be wasting her breath and so left without ado in heavy furious steps. Chapter 159 - 159 An Angel From Beyond "Do you have any idea why rk is calling us all at the same time, Old Peng?" Ning Xi asked towards the middle aged man at her side. She was still not used to looking at the invigorated appearance of Old Peng but nevertheless, the princess was slowly adapting to the current change on one of the closest people in our bored gamer''s heart.?? Old Peng was even perhaps no different than a family towards the ever enigmatic rk at the moment. This was why Princess Ning Xi and her mother Wan Fei had always treated Old Peng with much respect and definitely not a mere ve in the family. ''Old Peng is certainly not that old anymore and i would think that he will only grow younger with time.'' Ning Xi mused inside. She knew for a fact that with such a talented and powerful backer behind the old man like rk, there was only a bright future ahead for this very faithful servant. ''But i guess the same could be said also for us then.'' Ning Xi concluded in silence because she realized that she and her mother were also in the same boat of Old Peng. "I don''t know anything, Princess Ning Xi. I apologize for this old man''s inadequacies." Old Peng paused and lent a short bow towards Ning Xi. Thetter also stopped walking and gazed at the middle aged man with exasperation. "I told you time and time again that you can call me Ning Xi or even Xi''er, Old Peng. You shouldn''t be so rigid before me." Ning Xi reminded the old man for the umpteenth time. "I''m sorry, Princess Ning Xi but i really could not do that. I am but a lowly ve of the Lu Family and I am fully aware of the limitations of my station in life." And same as always, Old Peng replied with the usual humble words that he had uttered countless times already. "But you and rk are almost the same as f..." Ning Xi had wanted to argue but s, there was a wiser head amongst them that prohibited her from doing exactly what she had in mind. "Let Old Peng be, Xixi. There are some things in life that you just can''t undo with mere words and a simple request." Wan Fei interrupted her daughter in mid speech as she looked intently on the bowed head of Old Peng. The good servant ve had never once raised his head in the process until Ning Xi could only ept the truth of Lai Peng''s stubborn character. "I understand, mother." The Princess of Haran nodded and took the first steps towards the long stairways that awaited their advent. * * * "CREAK!" The double doors opened up to spit the glorious figures of 2 equally beautiful women. Ning Xi looked pure in her white dress while her mother Wan Fei stood in a ming sexy fairy dress. Thetter as ofte has been unusually bold in her choice of garments and everyone around her noticed this fact in in aces. They were of course wondering what had happened but no one amongst them could have guessed the real reason behind this delicious transformation. Not that our avid gamer rk would spill the beans for everyone''s satisfaction. "It''s good that you have all arrived in time. Is our dinner ready downstairs?" Our bored gamer weed his trio of guests but other than that, he remainedzily lying down on his bed. There was no need for much ceremony in front of his family in this xianxia world and so rk continued to do what he was always best at. He took a deep breath and enjoyed the moment for what it was. Every tick of the clock was time that he could never get back and so he relished every second of it to the fullest. ''And right now, i''m particrly examining 2 incredible feminine masterpieces before my eyes.'' rk did not notice that there was already a naughty smile that was stered on his face. "We have already cooked and prepared our dinner downstairs, rk. Do you want us to bring some food in here?" Wan Fei asked as she tried to fathom the mind of our bored gamer. "No. I will join youter in dinner. But first, there''s something I need to give to you." rk replied and threw an item into the air. The familiar little thing traversed the distance between the two parties in quick speed but it was not enough for Wan Fei to miss such an easy catch. "GRIP!" The Queen of Haran caught the object without suspense and even before she opened her palms to inspect the item with her eyes, she had already known what it was but not its purpose. However, Wan Fei did not fail to take this chance to make a half truth jest in the moment. "Why? Is this a marriage proposal, rk? If it is then you won''t ever hear me say nay in my lips." Wan Fei smiled sweetly while she presented an interspatial ring between her fingers. A momentter, she also got a warm response from our bored gamer. "Marriage is for kids, Wan Fei. Olden wise souls like us only know how to y." rk offered a smart retort but there was a grin hanging on his face also. During the 2 nights that he has been with this excellent female breed, rk could really find no fault in Wan Fei as a lover. She has far exceeded his expectations instead and was only too willing to take a third straight tumble in the bed once more tonight. "Use the contents of that ring to cultivate earnestly, Wan Fei. That is enough for you to reach the first stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. After you sessfully step into that realm, I will give you more cultivation resources." rk paused there and looked at his other two guests. "Here are yours Lai Pang and Ning Xi. Cultivate well and diligently." Our good gamer addressed the two and same as thest, threw a pair of storage rings towards them. Although inparison to Wan Fei who had the potential of reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, these two certainlycked some qualifications in the way of the Dao. Ning Xi had the potential of attaining the peak of Mortal Shedding Realm while Old Peng has an even worse potential than that. If rk has not given him a spiritual vein then cultivating would have continued as a mere dream for Old Peng. Still, potential for cultivators remained inconstant. This is why those that could stumble into a rare fortune and inherit the lineage of some fallen expert in the past has a high chance of also changing their fate in ordance to the luck that they have brought upon themselves. But in this case, all our bored gamer did was pour lots and lots of spirit stones as his investment into the future of his party. ''I believe that with this huge amount of resources, Lai Peng and Ning Xi could most definitely break through the shackles of their destiny.'' rk nodded as he was thrilled for when the time these two could also help him battle against that wretched Elder God. "Thank you, master! This ve will not fail your expectations!" Old Peng kneeled in ce and he had tears springing from his eyes. He made a pledge right then and there and knew that he would do what he must or else die trying in the process of achieving them. "Thank you, rk." Ning Xi said in a soft voice. She would have wanted to reject at first but after she found out what was inside the storage ring in her hands, the hesitant Princess of Haran could not help but reconsider in a sh. There were millions of spirit stones inside! ''This is too much!'' Ning Xi eximed in silence. She could feel her heartbeat race and there was still a slight reluctance within her. The Princess especially did not like that this extravagant act seemed to appear like someone was buying her loyalty and love out of her. Although the feeling did not go away but still, the practical side of Ning Xi overwhelmed any irrational thoughts in her mind. ''As long as i don''t spread my legs open if and whenever rk wants me to, everything is still okay. Perhaps I could repay him in other things other than my body.'' Ning Xi sought for loopholes to counterbnce the greed that she felt. "This is nothing. If you arrive at the next realm in cultivation, a higher realm than what you have now, that would be more than enough to satisfy me already." rk said as he looked fondly at the first members of his party. He was not delusional to think that he could brave to face an Elder God by himself alone. ''As they say two heads are better than one. But... what if i can gather millions, if not trillions, of geniuses on my side. Hehehe. I don''t believe that i can''t find someone smart enough to help me conquer this present tribtion that i''m facing. Someday I will find a way.'' rk mused in length. "You may go now. I''ll follow you in a moment." Our bored gamer said to the three. After another short exchange of thanks, Wan Fei, Ning Xi and Old Peng finally left. "Now all i have to do is wait." rk closed his eyes and tried to think of only happy days ahead. s, this facade of peace was only a short lived dream for our boy protagonist. * * * "BREAK!" A vast ck hole was birthed from out of nowhere. Within moments, a 10 foot goddess could be seen walking out from its empty pits. "I can smell evil in this world." Chapter 160 - 160 Kiss Of Death Inside the ancient sword relic of a nameless World Traveler Senior where the Demonic Sword Sectid in secret, our bored gamer opened his eyes for a moment. With how limitless his divine sense had be since he arrived in the True Immortal Realm, it was child''s y for him to scour the vast expanse of this xianxia universe.?? It did not even take a single breath for him to note of the myriad changes around him and he sure did not like what he heard in the faraway distance of the cosmos. "I can smell evil in this world." A female voice echoed and it did not take long for countless divine senses to scour towards the isted location of onedy and a huge gaping maw of one epic ck hole around her. s, almost everyone was ignored save a particr lone spot in the vast space of this current reality. "BANG!" The figure of this 10 foot goddess blurred in a line as she has not wasted even one moment toplete her quest. Her speed was indeed unimaginable! But more than that, what stunned the gathered Immortals who witnessed her advent was the eerie contrast of her current cultivation realm. "How could this be?" "But she is only at the 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm!" "How could she move that fast?!" "Another monster hase into our world!" "Why did it have to be this way?!" Some olden Immortals shivered as they were not blind fools to not notice the strangeness of this neer. And to think that she has arrived in but mere days of the god yer that they only knew of as Young Master rk, no one was stupid enough to think that the two were not somehow connected in one way or another. s, these Ancient Immortals were indeed wise in arriving at such a conclusion but our good gamer has wanted to think of this convoluted plot as nothing but mere coincidence and no further. "She must be here for someone else''s and not for me. I am most definitely right. I could not think how I could have offended such an op woman. I''m just here having the time of my life and enjoying my RPG series in full. Yup, this goddess should be here for something else entirely. Perhaps a quest of love or to get an heir to the throne or something. But certainly not for me." rk mumbled and tried to rx his raging heart. How could our bored gamer not know thisdy in the first ce when she was ever present in one of the drastic scenarios of our protagonist''s dark fate. Still, rk lulled himself for a few precious breaths of peace until the veryst moment where he could no longer ignore the rapidly approaching advocate of Justice towards him. "I guess it can''t be helped. This must be one of the Elder God''s schemes." "SIGH!" rk shook his head and could only address his absence for the dinner tonight with his party. "Tell Wan Fei and the rest that i''m going to cultivate tonight, Xinyue. You should also eat now." Our bored gamer shared this message with one of his sexy guards outside his room. Although cultivators can live without any food and sustenance, it was very hard for rk topletely dismiss this trivial life habit. It was during this meal where his family back on Earth would share how their day had been. And even if rk''s parents were busy most of the time, dinner above all other meals always signified that their whole family could get to sit together in one table. They would talk, they wouldugh and they would eat together. rk, his siblings, and their parents every night for as long as he could remember. "Those were great times indeed." Our avid gamer smiled sadly and upon the next breath, his figure vanished into the broken recesses of the void. * * * "I told you to never shout at me again!" Tang Xinyue roared as her ears were almost bleeding from the irritating shout that she had received from her ex fiancee. Her body flew like a cannonball and she had the absolute intention of smashing a young man''s head with her fist. But before that, Tang Xinyue had to abuse the double doors of rk''s chambers for the second time tonight. "BANG!" A deafening sound exploded in the scene and what happened in the next second was a totally different oue from what Tang Xinyue had expected. "CRACK!" Not one, not even two bones broke from the sudden impact between flesh and hardwood. "FUCK YOU, LU CHEN!" Tang Xinyue screamed while she cradled a mangled right hand in her care. She did not even have to use her spiritual sense to see that there were lines upon lines of runic symbols that mapped the entirety of the master''s bedroom. "Are you alright, Big Sis?" Flower Goddess Ze Min carefully asked as she measured the damage on Tang Xinyue''s hands. It would heal soon enough, Ze Min decided quickly. But her eyes remained seated upon the strong defensive formation that barricaded the entrance of our bored gamer''s domain. Since it was the first time that Ze Min had known of this ability, she couldn''t help but gather more information towards someone who better knew the nature of our ever mysterious protagonist. "So... Your ex lover Lu Chen is also proficient in creating defensive formations, Big Sis? Why did you not tell me about it?" Ze Min pouted and sported a facade of hurt in her eyes. Unfortunately, it was all for naught because Tang Xinyue did not even look at her in reply. "..." Tang Xinyue stood there in speechless observation unto the unbreakable shield that graced the double doors of rk''s room. A full minute passed by before she finally calmed the hate that she felt in heart. "Come, Ze Min. Let''s tell the others that their master won''te for dinner tonight." Tang Xinyue said and then immediately turned her back from the impregnable formation that hindered her further passage. ''I wonder how strong this defensive formation is?'' Ze Min mused as she purposely stayed behind to investigate further. ''Should I test it and try to look at what''s inside then?'' The Flower Goddess considered as she was absolutely curious about what was happening behind these doors. But her fear towards our bored gamer stopped herpletely where she was. It even overwhelmed her curiosity on the matter. One should know that nobody in this continent has known of her real identity as ck Phantom but only her father. Still, the one who fondly referred to himself as Young Master rk has exposed her deepest secret with just a single nce. This was enough to let Flower Goddess Ze Min know that Young Master rk was truly not simple. She did not know why Young Master rk had not exposed her intentions in this sect yet but could only surmise on some clues to the nature of this young man. In the end, Ze Min had to let go of her dangerous interest. ''The risk does not justify the reward. Not at all.'' Ze Min concluded and followed the footsteps of Tang Xinyue. * * * In some unknown part of the dark universe, a chase was fully underway. "So you have chosen to run. You cannot escape your death, Foul Creature!" A woman garbed in no fairy dress nor any kind of cultivator''s robes whatsoever muttered in the night of space. She was cased in a mighty golden set of armors and even had both items of attack and defense in her arms. On her left hand was a tall gilded shield and on the other a long sword in the same hues of the treasures around her. This woman looked like a Holy Knight in a crusade to vanquish evil and all its kind. The yellowish brilliance around her certainly painted an epic brush of divinity in her charge. "I think you got the wrong man, my Lady. I''m as innocent as the snowkes in winter. I couldn''t even do any bad thing at all even if I wanted to. Please stop following me already." rk said unto the intimidating goddess at his heels. With such a stature of a 10 foot big beauty in his wake, it was easy to notice that this was certainly of the breed of a True Immortal Realm already. Drunken Monarch, Crazy Monkey, Snow Frost and even that nameless evil god he had in all took the same height which was indeed a great tell of what factories these set of NPCs were bred from. Luckily for the golden armored woman, our bored gamer was not one to ughter someone who has a pure and kind soul like her. No matter how insensible she sounded at the moment. s, rk''s words fell on deaf ears as the two of them were scaling the void with incredible speeds. Twenty more silent minutes psed and it was at this time that the golden goddess had finally run out of patience. "Die for me." The Golden Goddess spoke in a soft voice and wielded an ordinary sword strike from out of the blue. "Hehehe! You must be dreaming! You''re only at 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm and c..." rkughed but suddenly felt the kiss of death smack at his lips. He did not even have to finish his words before scrambling away like a scared mouse in a den of cats. "PUCHI!" A breathter, a body disintegrated into tiny bits and pieces. Chapter 161 - 161 The Great Freak "You shouldn''t have forced my hand, Pretty Lady. It''s a pity that a great NPC beauty like you has to die by my hands in the end." rk looked at the bloody scene and felt no joy whatsoever in what he had done.?? The fleeting kiss of death was still fresh in his mind and he never doubted one bit that he would have lost his life should that eerily simple sword strike of this nameless goddess hadnded true on his body. "And i don''t think that i could have evaded such an ordinary attack at all. Very very peculiar indeed for a 1st Stage Mortal Shedding Realm to bring such threat into my life. Just who is that woman exactly?" Our bored game paused for one moment before letting go of his curiosity. There was no sense to ask a dead corpse after all. It was a whole lot better to interrogate someone who has still lips in them to use. But before that, he needed to do something first. "Let me purchase one stack of mana potions from the system shop, Nancy." rk asked the system. "Do you want to purchase a batch of Greater Mana Potion, host?" Nancy rified since there are many kinds of potions and their respective grades too. The ranks for potions went on like this: 1. Basic Mana Potion = 100 mana 2. Lesser Mana Potion = 1,000 mana 3. Greater Mana Potion = 10,000 mana 4. Superior Mana Potion = 100,000 mana . .. ... And so on and so forth. Our bored gamer had recently bought a stack of Greater Health Potion from before and had given one bottle towards Gu Wenren. As it was, rk had only 98 health potions left on his inventory. Not that he needed more of them for that matter. It also did not help that getting them was too pricey for his taste. "Yes, Nancy. Give me one set of Greater Mana Potion please." Our bored gamer replied to the system''s query. He knew that he had to replenish his mana reserve at this time because his automatic summon to create more minions was still ongoing right now. "Affirmative, host." "DING! Sessfully purchased x99 Greater Mana Potion!" "Deducted 1,000,000 shop points." Nancy reported the system notifications as they arrived. "Thank you, Nancy." rk sighed deeply because he knew that his precious shop points had dwindled to less than one million again in just a span of two days. He had spent a total of 2 million shop points for both the Greater Health Potion and Greater Mana Potion also. ''Nah... It was money well spent also. It''s not like i couldn''t get more of these shop points given enough time on my side.'' rk smiled because he knew that he could average in earning at least 1 million shop points daily today. ''Let''s get this show on the road then.'' rk mused and took one bottle of Greater Mana Potion from his inventory. It looked a lot like the sk that he had given to Gu Wenren and the only distinction was the color of its contents. While the Health Potion has some red liquid inside them, the Mana Potion on our good gamer''s hands took a blue shade from within its transparent container. "I wonder what this potion tastes like." rk muttered and without any suspense whatsoever, opened the bottle then poured the mana liquid down his throat. "Oh shit! This tastes like heaven!" He eximed at half pull and could not help but look at the mana potion with extreme wonder on his eyes. A breathter, he did not need any more invitation as he went on to suck on the bottle like a baby on his mother''s bosom. "DAMN! Cultivators really had it best!" rk roared in delight when he felt the same epic high that he''d usually get from cultivating. He could feel that his body burned with an unknown power. If our bored gamer had been a newbie cultivator today, he could really not tell the difference nor can he discern some subtle truths of the matter at hand. Luckily enough, rk could already get a little clue on how the system functioned from within his body. ''I will get to the bottom of this mystery soon enough.'' rk vowed and wasted no more time to carry out what he nned to do in the first ce. "Corpse Reincarnation!" Our avid gamer intoned which would basically fulfill what he wanted to know about the dead goddess. Since everything about her was strange, rk did not want to waste this chance to better know the mind of his ultimate enemy, an Elder God himself. A breath. Two breaths. And when the third breath has psed, the ominous feeling in our protagonist''s heart escted in full especially when he could see that the mangled flesh and blood still remained scattered in the cold embrace of space. "What the fuck is this?!" rk could not help but curse. There was no activity whatsoever in the sudden graveyard of that nameless woman. Usually, the dead should have long resurrected by now. That was why it was truly weird that this particr ability did not work upon that beautiful goddess'' remains. Five breaths of silence ensued until our bored gamer tried to cast his skill again. "Corpse Reincarnation!" rk did for the second time in session and at this time, he was mindful enough to open his character sheet to check for some indicator. Host: rk Colter Level: 99 (True Immortal Realm 9th Stage) Power: 5,143,683,729 ss: Necromancer, Korou Constitution: Chaos Physique Weapon: Severance, Spear of the Executioner Armor: Darkheart, Carapace of the Undying Cultivation Manual: Spear Art, Autumn Swallow Boundless Void Insight Experience: 99/100 (simplified) Health: 9,950/9,950 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 11,252/11,450 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 152,981 ss Skills Skill Points: 63 Influence Games "Strange indeed. I''m sure that my ss Skill was effectively cast since I could see that my mana reserve has been reduced with each try I did. But howe nothing happened yet?" rk pondered and he was at a loss for a moment. After looking at his character sheet, his thoughts wandered on the reasons why he still has not chosen to spend his skill points in himself. "Tsk. Tsk. There''s really no point in doing so. As I am now, I could kill anyone I want. And even if gods and goddesses would descend from the Divine Realm into this Mortal Realm, I could also ughter them easily." rk shook his head and he remembered that he has also foregone choosing other character sses because of this exact same reason. In the end, he decided to at least do a third time of doing the same thing again and activate another Corpse Reincarnation right now. He realized that he was just being stubborn and it would be mere stupidity to persevere in this quest but that has not at all discouraged rk to be stupid just one more time. "Maybe i''ll get lucky this time around." "Hmmm... So here goes nothing." "Corpse Reincarnation." rk tried something different at this time and instead of shouting the activation phrase out, he muttered them in a bare whisper around the empty cold space that surrounded him and the ughtered bits and pieces of the nameless goddess. "FLASH!" The frozen blood moved and the bizarre torn body parts were recalled to form something very much recognizable towards the eyes of everyone in attendance. One should know that not only rk witnessed the events unfold before him but perhaps this brief battle has also invited the attention of every capable Immortal in this xianxia world. Not only that because even in the Divine Realm, there were innumerable gods and goddesses who were currently spying on the present urrence on this Mortal Realm. "Hehehe. I finally seeded! Pheew! I wonder what was wrong in the first two Corpse Reincarnation before this." rk was curious to find the answer to this query and was about to ask the system for aplete analysis of what happened. s, before he could utter the first word of his question, our bored gamer was already beset with a new challenge in the form of a beautiful golden armored woman. "STRIKE!" A deadly sword light flew and its speed was remarkable to say the least. It has not only broken spacetime itself but has also disintegrated a couple of deserted worlds in its path. "FLASH!" The merciless attacknded true to its target and in the aftermath, a solitary limb was received as second blood between this duel of life and death. "FUCK ME! It hurts!" rk roared as he could not believe what he had seen. He gazed at the nameless goddess in shock and at the left arm that floated alone on the dark expanse of the void. This was the first time he was ever injured this much since he arrived in this xianxia world and it was really not a good feeling at all. If he had been a little bit slower in dodging the woman''s attack, our bored gamer did not doubt that he would have been decapitated with that simple sword strike. "Heydy, why are you so violent? Don''t you know that it''s better to make love and not war? We should just take a step back and forget this ever happened to us. Since I already killed you once and you taking my arm in return, this should make us even, right? What do you say?" Our bored gamer asked as he thought of ways to escape this tribtion. He could see even with his eyes closed that this nameless woman had leveled up in just a short amount of time. From being at 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm, she has already arrived in the 2nd Stage of the same realm since she resurrected from her death. rk was not a fool to think that the two were not connected in any way. This was why he feared to continue this conflict more than he would have to admit to anyone else before him. And definitely not towards this great freak of a woman. "It''s toote to repent now. I only want you to die, Foul Creature!" The nameless goddess replied. "BANG!" and the war resumed its toll on both its willing and reluctant participants. Chapter 162 - 162 Round 2 Start! "BOOM!" "BOOM!"?? "BOOM!" This part of the universe turned into a great battle field that weed no one in their vicinity. It was good that our bored gamer has chosen this ce as his destination because he knew for a fact that nothing would be harmed in this dead expanse of space. ''I can''t believe that I''m being woman handled by someone of the 2nd Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm!'' rk had a bitter smile on his face as he was quite busy escaping from the fanatic charge of one very determined goddess. His mind conjured up ways in order to separate himself from this chase but found out quickly enough that his options were indeed pretty limited at the moment. ''This crazy woman is out of this world! How could the Elder God find someone like this justice starved fool in his pocket?!'' In the end, our good gamer could onlyin against the dice that has turned upon him today. He knew that seeking for fairness against a Supreme Being that he knew little to nothing about was stupidity at its best. And so rk could only begin an endless monologue inside his head. "Void breaking? Done and pretty much ineffective!" rk tallied the first thing he had done and checked the result ordingly. He could see from behind him that with just one simple sh of the nameless goddess'' sword was enough to follow him into the void and she could even match his speed with ease. How absurd was this notion?! One should know that our bored gamer was already the fastest cultivator in this xianxia universe because of his 5 billion power stat. Should he say that he was second in terms of speed, no one amongst the collection of True Immortals in this Mortal Realm would dare say they were first simply because of how incredibly powerful our boy protagonist has be since he had killed a True God a few days before. s, this bnce of logic andprehension failed to register towards everyone''s mind as everyone of these lofty Existences was indeed very much surprised by the scene that assailed their divine senses at the moment. ''This woman is already so strong with just using some ordinary sword sh from that gigantic sword of hers. I can''t imagine how stronger she would get once she would arrive in the Foundation Establishment Realm!'' Our bored gamer visibly shivered from this possibility. It wasmon knowledge that cultivator''s could begin to wield the forces of nature once they arrived in the Foundation Establishment Realm. If this had been the case for this woman today, rk would have no doubt been pped by more than this woman''s sword at his back. He looked at his left arm and saw that the missing limb had already regenerated in full. This little trick was child''s y for True Immortals. And even if this ability was not afforded towards rk, he could have taken one health potion from his inventory and the same result would have happened without suspense. But what made him tremble in fear was the fact that even with his armor Darkheart, Carapace of the Undying on his body, that was still not enough to block one trivial strike from that nameless woman''s sword. ''Let me try another trick then.'' rk determined and he did not even have to wield his spear at the moment. His weapon stayed secure inside his system inventory space because he did not want to use any fatal attacks unto his relentless pursuer. "Go." Our good gamer muttered and the void was transformed into a blinding amalgamation of energies. The blurry picture that separated what was real and empty was caked in a blinding light that even the gathered True Immortals from beyond the point of conflict has momentarily lost sight of our bored gamer and the woman behind him. * * * "What is that secret technique?" One aged immortal asked. He tried to fathom the thick abstract vision in that faraway distance and yet he could not peer into its mysteries and instead felt his divine senses turned even duller by the second. "You unlearned maggot! How could you not know what that is?! That is called a Grand Formation of the Sages!" Another True Immortal berated the first one and it was clear that there was in pride in his voice. This ancient being has dabbled his eternal life with the intricate designs of the Dao of Formations. And indeed, he was truly gifted in this sacred art. This was the reason why above all others, this True Immortal could determine some truths that only so few among them could dare boast. * * * "Is she gone for good?" rk sighed in relief as he tried to scatter his divine senses in all directions. A breathter, there was a big smile on his face when he could not trace any scent of that nameless goddess. "Hehehe. I''m really so awesome! You can catch meter, Insane Lady!" Our bored gamer taunted in this empty part of space and was gone in but seconds after that. He may be arrogant sometimes but he was never careless at all. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" rk''s figure kept on disappearing from one ce to the other as he did not want to leave any mark whatsoever of his journey back home. If that nameless goddess could find him in his original xianxia world then it would spell tragedy for not only the people he cared about but also to all inhabitants in that world. Thirty breaths passed quickly and upon the next second when our bored gamer was about to exit his void travel, an epic greeting punched him fully in the face. "WHOOSH!" A golden giant sword appeared from out of the blue and on its path was the greedy promise of doom towards anyone and anything on its way. It was so fast and furious that rk had trouble believing that the one who wielded such a weapon remained ever innocent in the eyes of the system. Unfortunately, the big green indication overhead a woman''s 10 foot body contradicted what our bored gamer had thought otherwise. It was at this point that rk''s life shed before his eyes. The heat of a burning de was so close to his neck already but what registered at his senses was how improbably beautiful this nameless goddess was. More than that, her smell lingered in his nose for the longest time he could imagine. "Time Stop!" rk thought at thest second and everything was forcibly halted from existing. The heavenly bodies nearby stopped moving but the same could not be said to one mighty force that turned the tables on our bored gamer''s cast. "CRACK!" The golden de broke into pieces but not before a makeshift dagger from the torn sword found its way unto the eye of our stunned protagonist. "WISHHHH!" The weapon stabbed downwards which sought life and blood in its aftermath. It was only sad that neither was rewarded upon this courageous Lady of Justice. Although there was mangled flesh before her but it was nothing but a copy of her true target. "Is that all you can do? Run? Aren''t you tired of running already?" The nameless goddess whispered into the dark surround of space and vanished to continue on her eternal quest. * * * In a very familiar world, rk found himself gasping for breath. "FUCK ME! That was too close. So close!" Our bored gamer wiped off the sweat from his forehead as he tried to create counter measures from his rapidly vanishing alternatives. He had used his ss Skill Body Switch from before and it was unfortunate that his Blood Twin has paid the price for his weakness. "With my Blood Twin gone for twenty four hours, I still have onest card left in me. The Life after Death skill would give me onest chance and after that, I''d be really dead for real this time!" rk concluded and scoured the vast realms of this universe. It did not take him long this time around to find the location of that nameless goddess. "No point in running anymore." rk smiled in eptance and stopped to take a breather as he knew for a fact that there was really no ce he could go to outrun his adversary. Since this unwanted visitor of his broke everything that he knew about cultivators and what they can do, there was really no reason in getting upset with some truths that he could never change no matter how hard he tried. But that did not mean that our bored gamer would take his probable demise lying down. After all, he still got one more trick up his sleeves and it would be very very stupid of him to not use of it at this extremely dire time of his life. "Are you there, Nancy?" rk called his system cheat. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied in the usual sweet and sunny voice that she had. "Hmmm... Good, good. Can she be killed, Nancy?" rk queried and it was of course obvious that he was pointing his fingers towards the lunatic of a woman that had the unreasonable wish to take his head as a trophy. "Negative, host. That woman is named..." Nancy answered and would have no doubt narrate a long list of facts about thedy. This was why our bored gamer halted his system''s efforts before she could gain traction in the info dump that she was about to deliver. rk had more pressing matters to attend. And as it was, time was of the essence. "I don''t need you to tell me anything about thedy or where she came from. I only want to know one other thing, Nancy. Can that woman be defeated?" Our good gamer queried one more time. "Affirmative, host. Although that person is nigh impossible to kill but she also has her weaknesses. You only need to..." A full minute passed and the serious face of our bored gamer was now reced by a wide grin. A shade of excitement could even be seen from rk''s countenance. "Time to get me some payback, Insane Lady! Round 2 start!" Chapter 163 - 163 An Interview From Beyond "It seems that you have already given up. You aremendable despite being such an evil spawn. Tell me, are you prepared to die now?" The nameless goddess asked as she looked at the handsome young man who stood calmly in her advent.?? The restrictive formation that this Foul Creature had done some minutes prior was a good try to limit her actions but s, it was all for naught in the end. Although she was restrained for some time but not to the point where her prey could escape from her grasp. This beautiful woman was created toplete any quest and she has yet to fail in doing what she believed was right and just. "Your name is Lin Che, correct?" The nameless goddess heard the familiar voice of the man in crimson cultivators robes. There was no panic in his eyes whatsoever which she assumed as the final brave stand of someone who alreadycked any hope at life and survival. "Indeed. I am Lin Che. Do you want to say onest prayer before you go?" Lin Che asked in a soft voice. At this time, the nameless goddess who took the name of Lin Che could not help but soften a bit towards the dark son of evil in her eyes. "You really are very predictable, Advocate of Justice Lin Che. And to answer your question. I do have a little prayer to tell. No... not a prayer but a question instead." rk replied and the mysterious smile on his face grew even more puzzling by the second. Of course this has not at all escaped the notice of Lin Che but she deemed it useless to ask the reason behind the strange actions of her prey. In the end, Lin Che waited patiently because she knew that everything would be clear soon enough. And just right on cue, our bored gamer also did not let his guest hold her breath for too long. "What will you do if i take you to a party? Will you dance with me or will you try to finish your mission at the expense of everybody else?" rk asked gently and there was a mischievous grin on his face right now. If he had any viable alternatives then he would not have decided to take this way out. s, since beggars can''t be choosers, our good gamer could only sigh at how low he would be from now on. "What do you m..." Lin Che wanted to ask but quickly found out that the Foul Creature was already gone from her sight. But it did not take her long to pinpoint the location of our avid gamer. She looked to the east and before a half breath had psed, followed the silent tracks of our slippery protagonist. When Lin Che materialized once more into the world, she realized that she was absolutely overdressed for the asion. There was music in the air and the atmosphere of revelry was obvious to every man, woman and child. It was easy to determine that there was a celebration of sorts today. "..." Lin Che recalled her weapon and what was left of her was a perfect epitome of femininity in all her 10 foot grandeur. She had long raven hair and the golden armors on her body depicted a warrior goddess in the flesh. With most cultivators only standing at the average height of six and half feet tall, Lin Che has certainly garnered not a few spectators in her sudden arrival. "Wee, Goddess Lin Che! Your friend is waiting inside. Pleasee along with me." A lowly servant bowed deeply and with one nce alone, Lin Che noticed that this pitiful woman was under the spell of that wretched Foul Creature. ''To think that you would stoop this low. You are truly despicable!'' Lin Che thought inside and only offered a simple nod as a response. Since there was no point in talking to a mere puppet, it was best to finally meet with the real orchestrator behind the shadows. They passed by the crowd of half naked men and women in tribal clothes and into the humble abode of a wooden refuge. People in here wore animal skin as clothes and sported animal fangs and ws as jewelries which was testament to their bravery in battle. This was a small vige in the middle of a forestden with rabid spiritual beasts in all directions. Still, this little n stood tall through all tribtions which was more than enough to show that they were a breed of survivors in this xianxia world. A few steps inside the main house of the tribe and Lin Che has finally seen what she hade here for. But instead of taking any rash actions whatsoever, the goddess only looked at our bored gamer with great hateing from her eyes. "Please take a seat, Goddess Lin Che!" Our bored gamer weed his furious visitor with only the sweetest smile in tow. Both were openly polite to each other and as expected, Lin Che could only oblige at this time. She selected a seat not far away from our very own protagonist. Nobody in here would have noted that the two were enemies a few breaths prior. Not that it mattered one bit because almost everyone inside was already captivated by rk''s spell. Perhaps there were only two amongst them who remained free to do what they will. It was of course none other than our bored gamer and his op adversary, Lin Che. "You''re nothing but a coward, don''t you know that?" Lin Che was the first one who threw the stone towards rk''s way. She could feel an extreme sympathy for the Foul Creature''s victims and yet she was so very powerless to stop it all from happening. In her long life, simr scenarios like this one happened in the past. But in those times, she always had her sisters to help her out. ''Should i call on my sisters for help?'' Lin Che mused. s, it did not even take one second for her to deny this course of action. It had been her decision to go on a solo mission this time around and she would definitely not go home defeated against any evil in her path. Most especially not against this Foul Creature who gazed at her with a shameless naughty regard. "Small titles such as cowards and thieves mean nothing to me at all, Lin Che. You should know that an evil man like me only has one thing in mind. I only want to exist. Give me that and we shall have peace. You take your own path while I shall take mine. Do we have a deal?" rk asked audibly. He did not care at all if these people around him would him because they were pretty much oblivious of what was happening also. The tribe ate and danced. Talked amongst themselves and even shared epic stories with not a fewughter over the din of the archaic musical instruments they used. As it was, they were nothing but mere hostages for our bored gamer today. "You''re dreaming! The Primal Wardens do not know how topromise with Evil!" Lin Che roared and though her voice was filled with fury, that was all she did in response. She did not even summon her golden sword and shield forbat because she knew that there were many lives at stake around her. Still, our bored gamer felt the intensity of the goddess'' hate towards him and he could not help but ask in reply. "How could you say that one is evil? As far as i can remember, i have not killed an innocent soul yet in this world. Not one life was taken by me in vain." rk was curious on how Lin Che judged his sins today. Was she only a mindless tool in the hands of the Elder God or was she perhaps capable of doing something more than merely being a puppet in someone else''s hands? "It''s no use, Foul Creature. You feign innocence and yet even as we speak, your armies of monsters and evil dead robs thend of its life!" Lin Che answered which aptly delivered sense to the query of our bored gamer. ''DAMN! How could this woman be only at the 2nd Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm?! How could she know that I''m the one behind who''s pulling the strings of those undead?'' rk shook inside as he tried to fathom the bottomless abilities that were readily avable towards Lin Che. He realized fully well that this was a practice in futility but determined nheless that he was nothingpared to this real freak of nature before him. ''Even my system cheat seemed paltry against the myriad of talents shown by Lin Che today.'' ''SIGH!'' ''I really have no hope against a goddess molded by the very hands of that fucking Elder God himself!'' rk cursed as he reviewed what he had learned about Lin Che from his system Nancy. She was a part of a legion called Primal Wardens. Each of them were soulless beings and created only for the sole purpose of the Elder God''s whims. This was the reason why no matter how much our bored gamer could kill Lin Che, she could always ignore his fatal strikes and be reborn stronger than ever in the aftermath. ''Such an op cheat is indeed quite a headache to face! It''s easier to ughter a god than something that an Elder God has created with his own two hands. An Elder God''s power is really scary!'' rk concluded at this point. He wanted to cry in desperation but immediately gave up on that idea. In the end, our bored gamer stared hard at Lin Che while he nned on what he needed to do next. ''It seems like I have a dead god to interview next.'' rk pondered deeply as he rubbed his smooth chin with one hand. Chapter 164 - 164 "I’ll Only Watch Quietly In Here. I Promise." rk looked at Lin Che for a full minute and the armored goddess also returned the stare with her usual enraged gaze. But even with how emotionally triggered she was because of the current situation she faced, Lin Che still appeared as beautiful as ever.?? ''Perhaps even more lovelier than when she showed no feelings whatsoever when we first met.'' Our bored gamer nodded as he totally agreed with his findings. He remembered the cold yet murderous heart of Lin Che earlier and rk was absolutely satisfied that he was able to put invisible chains on this woman''s fatal powers. A few breaths passed and a great change hase unto Lin Che. And this was exactly the moment that our good gamer has been waiting for all along. "Stay here and get as far away from me as you can. Or else..." rk said and he stood from his seat thereafter. One second more and he was gone to travel the ever mysterious ways of the void. He was going back home towards familiar friendly faces and it would be a lie indeed to say that he was not happy to leave the vicinity of this dangerous Primal Warden. "You are wise indeed. But you fail to judge themitment I have for my quests." Lin Che whispered and followed the actions of our bored gamer. She stood up abruptly and almost stumbled where she stood. She wobbled for a few breaths before she gathered herself in full. It was curious to see that from the 2nd Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm, Lin Che has now surprisingly returned to being at the 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm once more. In truth, this disyed quite clearly one of the most nagging limitations of her makeup also. Nevertheless, this much difficulty was certainly not enough to hold the will of someone who has lived for countless eras, epochs, and eons already. "..." Without another word spoken, Lin Che walked calmly outside and not one soul in this entire ce has noticed that a True Goddess has recently walked amongst them today. The merry tribesmen continued to dance and sing into the night. * * * "Pheew! It''s getting pretty hard to associate with violent and unreasonable women left and right. It would be good if they were like tsunderes in japanese animes that would fall in love with me but in this xianxia world, i doubt that i would have it easy like the set of dense mcs in those shows." rk muttered once he returned to his room in the Demonic Sword Sect and did what he was usually best at. "THUD!" Our bored gamer''s tired body jumped on the bed face down first. Although the physical torment was negligible enough but the feeling of being used for other people''s entertainment did not sit well with our avid gamer. There was no doubt that rk would have exploded to yet another tirade against the abuse of power by some unseen Elder God above his head but a voice in the dark stopped this eventuality from evering into fruition. "So you hide at this ce. It''s much different than what i had imagined." The neer was of course Lin Che. "I told you to keep away from m..." rk said as he raised his voice more than he initially intended but s, there was more stronger stimulus than anger which stopped himpletely dumbstruck on the bed. Our bored gamer was only sessful in turning around but when he finally saw the vision that awaited him, no more words flowed out from his tongue. Before him stood a perfect woman in golden colored fairy robes. Gone were the armors she used to wear and even her height has been diminished to a mere six foot five inches. Exactly the same with our bored gamer''s stature. With just one look, rk realized that this would spell trouble for him. A Primal Warden near him definitely did not bode well to his continued peaceful existence. "Why are you here?" rk whispered as if he was afraid to break this unforgettable moment he found himself sharing with the usually homicidal Lin Che. Their eyes connected as one but s, it was so sad that only our bored gamer felt something but the woman who was the center of his universe right now seemed oblivious to it all. "What do you think, Foul Creature? I''m here to make sure that you will never steal another life ever again." Lin Che proimed and stood there like an Eternal Sentinel. For a Supreme Expert like her, there would be little to no question at all that she would do exactly what she had spoken. s, that did not mean that our bored gamer would take this change lying down. And so he rose and resisted with all the passion he could conjure and fake at the moment. "BUT THAT''S IMPOSSIBLE! You should not be here at all?!" rk roared. "..." And he was met with only the uncaring sigh of silence. The beats of the clock continued ticking as two mighty personalities tested the resolve of each other. A full minute psed and upon the next breath that entered, rk did not give up and so he tried again. "Don''t you have other more important things to do?" Our exasperated protagonist asked. A little bit softly this time around. "I''m stopping evil from doing its wishes and hindering it from spreading further into the lives of the innocents right now. I have nowhere else to be but here." Lin Che retorted and just like always, did not even budge an inch from where she perched that luscious body of hers. ''FUCK ME!'' rk could not help but massage his forehead in response. He could feel the anger and annoyance that was slowly building up from inside him and it would not bode well for him and for anyone else in that matter if the present scenario persisted for long. Not that he would go out and rage like a mad lunatic like before and even hurt himself in the aftermath. A stupid thing like that wouldn''t happen anymore simply due to the added benefits of his sudden enlightenment from a few days prior. rk was thinking a lot further than what could happen today. And indeed, he could already foresee several possibilities that would make his life very very hard from now on. ''DAMN YOU FUCKING ELDER GOD! If i get my hands on you, i will twist your neck a million times and more then break every part of your body and I...'' rk was creative in finding strings of vows that he knew was extremely difficult to achieve. But no matter, he did it all the same and that was all he cared at the moment. * * * In a pirate ind somewhere in the countless worlds of the Mortal Realm, a loving set of father and daughter was ying chess on a wooden board. Their background was a sea full of activities as bare chested big men carried loads of boxes into the docked ship nearby. "What are you smiling about, Father?" The daughter of heaven itself asked this question. She could determine that the man before him had seen something pleasant which had in turn aroused a genuine smile on his face right now. The beautifuldy did not think that her father would have any reason to smile about given that he was on the losing end of their game already. "Nothing, Valeria. The kid just never fails to amuse me even now." The Elder God replied honestly and took a piece to make his move. Valeria looked to the side and her eyes pierced the distance between realms and dimensions as easy as butter. It did not take long for her to find the object of her father''s sport and the predicament that our bored gamer has found himself unto. And just like her father, Valeria could not help but give a gentle smile towards the forting fate of our very own rk. "You y so hard on your game pieces, Father. Beware that they don''t break in the end." The Elder God''s daughter said and then reached out to one of her rooks. She left the piece hanging on her fingers as she toyed with it in contemtion. "Perhaps I should consider joining that game also sometime in the future? What do you think, Father?" Valeria asked and dropped the rook on a pawn. The ck piece crumbled to dust and the ocean winds carried its remains away. And along with it, a promise of more adventure toe between one op Father and his beautiful daughter. * * * "Lin Che is really something else, rk. Where did you meet her?" Wan Fei asked. She was really curious about the new addition in his man''s harem. Although our bored gamer has introduced Lin Che as a mere friend but the Queen of Haran was not born yesterday. With how exceedingly beautiful the woman in golden fairy dress was, a friend would be thest thing that she would be in their lives. Especially towards our good gamer. And the antics that Lin Che had done on the dinner table earlier was absolutely unreal. Wan Fei still had the chills even now when she recalled how callous and direct Lin Che had been to everybody. Most particrly at her. The sexy woman trembled a bit in both shame and anger. "I just found her in some garbage dump earlier, Wan Fei. She''s like an obsessed dog that just wouldn''t let go of my bones no matter how hard I try." rk shook his head and took a very deep breath before he added... "Let''s not talk about her, shall we? Why don''t we do something hot instead?" rk insinuated and a naughty grin hung on his face at the moment. "Hmmm..." Our bored gamer did not even have to wait for an answer before he caught the lips of Wan Fei in his. She tasted as sweet as he remembered. Their tongues dueled hard and ended their long kiss in wet trails and marks. Both their hands were also never stationary as they rubbed the softness and hardness of one another. In the end, one eager tool rose in attention while the other slowly got wet from all the caress that it has received. "rk..." Wan Fei gasped for breath and her desires were already fully alive. Just waiting to be sated once more in that addictive explosion of ecstasy in the end. Not once but many many times, over and over again! s, the next thing that happened was akin to cold waters down her heated core. "Don''t you dare suffocate her, Foul Creature. Take it easy in sharing your breath with hers." A voice warned from behind the two lovers entwined on the bed. "What are you doing here?!" rk tried to calm his emotions. "What else? I''m here to make sure that you don''t kill that adulterous woman tonight. Go on. You may continue what you are doing. I''ll only watch quietly in here. I promise." Lin Che urged in all the harmless innocence that she embodied. s, our bored gamer has only one thing in his mind right now. ''You have got to be kidding me!'' Chapter 165 - 165 The Three Divines! "Get. Out." rk growled the words down as he really did not want to do anything inside this bedroom with a dangerous yet innocent predator at his back. He knew for a fact that Lin Che could single-handedly end his poor existence and thus, it was pretty stupid to lower his guard down with this Primal Warden around him.?? "Why should i? If you want me to go out then you will have to do that yourself." Lin Che smiled and continued on standing there as if nothing in the world mattered to her but the current state of business of our bored gamer alone. rk would have no doubt berated the hard headed goddess but then he felt the gentle touch of Wan Fei on his arm. "What''s the harm in doing what she says, rk? We should at least oblige your friend''s request, yes?" The Queen of Haran had a mischievous smile on her face right now. At once nce, our good gamer also realized what Wan Fei wanted to do. s, he knew better than to rx his defenses with an old executioner like Lin Che. Not that the thought has not excited him one bit. It did very much indeed and his arousal could not have been more pronounced at the moment. Unfortunately once again, our avid gamer did not want to lose his head in the process simply because the greedy monster between his legs could not help but drill once more into Wan Fei''s tight depths. "We have time on our side, Wan Fei. Let''s wait for some other chances. Goodnight." rk said and kissed the forehead of the beautiful woman beside him. After that, he was gone upon the next beat that followed. A momentter and the Primal Warden also vanished like the silent winds of the night. "Just who are you, Lin Che?" Wan Fei asked in her lonesome. She knew that this mysterious new woman could not have been that simple. Lin Che could even talk back to rk easily which denoted enough that she had the strong capital in doing what she just did earlier. "Perhaps Lin Che belongs to an influential n. Hmmm..." Wan Fei took a long long while in guessing the origin of Lin Che before she finally retired for the eve. * * * "Don''t tell me that you''re going to stay all night long and watch me sleep until the break of dawn?" rk asked and the voice of annoyance could not have been more apparent in his words. Still, Lin Che ignored it all the same. "You do what you need to do and i will also do the same, Foul Creature." The Primal Warden stood in all her glorious beauty and has not even cared one bit about the feelings of our bored gamer. She was used to sacrificing herself for the greater good of everyone and was totally dedicated to uphold the purpose of why she was created by the Elder God in the first ce. ''I am the Eternal Soldier. Sleepless and restless in my cause!'' Lin Che recalled the mantra of the Primal Wardens and this was more than enough to sustain her beliefs in what she stood for. Justice! "Suit yourself then." Our bored gamer sighed andid down on his bed without giving Lin Che any more of his mind. He realized that this was a drastic truth that he needed to adapt quickly or else it would endlessly torment him with every beat of the clock. rk closed his eyes but his divine sense never wavered one bit on its focus towards his unwanted personal guard for the evening. ''More like an irritating jail guard. Tsk. Tsk. She has really done right to being one of the Primal Wardens.'' Our good gamer could not help but jest about his situation. It was his way of looking at the positive side of things even at the dire condition that he found himself right now. ''But i won''t let you seed for long, Lin Che. This I promise you!'' rk vowed and immediately roamed a tiny part of his attention in some ce else other than this suffocating small room that he currently shared with his gorgeous watchdog. Sinceining would not have given him any good results at all, rk has instead taken the initiative to learn more about his enemies. * * * In and marked with only death and destruction, where only the dead stood supreme above all else, our bored gamer found himself looking at a 10 foot man in shy cultivators robes. This god was perhaps the only handsome picture amidst the ocean of ugly creatures around him. Even the eyes that rk used as his medium tonight was onlyposed of nothing but bones and rotting flesh. Although it would have been better to take this interview in better circumstances where his system Nancy could not hear and see the result of this meeting but our sorry protagonist also had no choice in the matter. ''I doubt that i could keep a secret with Nancy fully connected to my soul at the moment. And even if that were not the case also, that nosy Elder God would definitely know everything about me. Perhaps even before I could even dream about taking the first steps of my ns.'' rk pondered and understood that he was always fighting a losing game right from the start. "But what else is there for me to do but try. At least, I should do that much for my family back on Earth." An undead skeleton king muttered and the majesty of his throne paled as this soulless creation painted a forlorn masterpiece for everyone to see. "Come." rk said and the sound that came out would have invited nightmares for all them innocent children of old. Luckily today, no children were around them. Only blood and gore. "You have called, master?" The handsome god asked in a subservient tone. This was of course none other than the evil god that our good gamer has in in the past. Gone was the arrogant stance that this unknown god used to wear and it was aptly reced to a docile and meek nature in contrast. Far beyond the real character of this True God. "Tell me your name." rk asked after a time. The avatar he used, The Skeleton King amongst his summons, continued to sit there and an almost infinite columns of dead surrounded them in silence. "This little one is called Mo Yang, master. How may i serve you?" The resurrected god named Mo Yang replied as he bowed to his new liege in a perfect arcing motion. He was graceful and exact. Just from this act alone, one could tell that this god has practiced and done this very same movement for countless of times in the past. And truth be told, Mo Yang was indeed a descendant from a long line of royalty. "You only need to answer my questions and that would be service enough for me, Mo Yang." rk said. "You can ask me anything, master. This humble ve will do its best to fulfill its duties." Mo Yang pledged and did another perfect obeisance towards our bored gamer. "Very well. Tell me everything you know about Elder Gods, Mo Yang." rk finally uttered what he came here to ask. "Yes, master! But I would have to apologize at once because I know of only a little information that concerns about them." Mo Yang bowed low and has only raised his head when rk nodded in understanding. "Thank you, master! About Elder Gods... They are the Supreme Ruler above us gods and goddesses. As far as i know, there are only three of them. The One who demands the ultimate perfection in all things, The Elder God of Order. The next One is a Paragon that desires havoc and anarchy in a world that''s devoid of any meaning or form. A dominant Patron of emptiness, The Elder God of Chaos." Mo Yang paused here as if he was contemting on what he would say next. He visibly trembled and this was purely on reflex. Even death has not been able to negate his true feelings upon this very particr and delicate topic. "Go on. Tell me about the third and final Elder God. Who is he?" Our bored gamer asked in the stillness the ensued. Although he had a bad hunch about what woulde next but it was a given that he had to follow through his quest. He was already at the point of no return. rk needed to know at least this much about that fucking Elder God who loves to dwell in the shadows. "Of course, master. Thest Elder God is perhaps the most popr One amongst the Three Divines. While nothing can be known about the Elder Gods of Order and Chaos as even their images and sculptures are not to be found on the Temples and Shrines. But thest one is open to the eyes of every god and mortal in the Divine Realm. He even had a n and a strong lineage that reigns supreme in all parts of our world." Mo Yang paused one more time and the vision of the past ughters done in the name of thisst Elder God had culled countless of his brethren brothers and sisters. Although Mo Yangcked a True Soul at the moment but that was still no excuse for him to forget the untold deaths and crusades that havee about in the name of that mighty Elder God. "Tell me his name." rk prodded gently. Mo Yang looked up as if lost inside his memories. If our bored gamer did not know any better, he would have sworn that his undead seemed pretty much alive and conscious at the moment. And not a mere undead soldier in his hands. "That One is called the Elder God of Changes, master." Mo Yang finally whispered the name out. "PUTCHI!" rk murmured and was surprised to see that nothing happened to Mo Yang. He had anticipated for this undead god to explode before he could even utter thest Elder God which would give him a good idea on who was the culprit behind everything that has taken ce unto him in this xianxia world. But it was infuriating and pretty much disappointing also that his expectations failed yet again. "It seems that you are really very elusive as always." rk said as he looked towards the dark skies overhead. Unbeknownst to him, a pair of olden eyes also gazed at him from afar. Chapter 166 - 166 "Everything." "Do you know how i can kill an Elder God, Mo Yang?" rk asked after a time. Although this sounded very desperate of him but he could not care at all in front of his undead servant. "I''m sorry, master. But from time immemorial, The Three Divines has existed already. To kill one of them would be..."?? Mo Yang did not have to continue because our bored gamer has fully expected such an oue also. "SIGH!" rk took a deep breath andpsed once more into further contemtion. "What about you, Nancy? Care to tell me any weaknesses of an Elder God?" Our protagonist was grasping at straws and he knew it all the same. s, he just won''t give up that easily to find anything he could use against someone who could squash him like an ant at any time and at any given ce. "Negative, host. The system is not equipped with the information that you want. But it has deduced with 99.99% certainty that an Elder God is absolutely invincible in this realm." Nancy replied in a troubled voice. Even if she was programmed to assist the wiles of our good gamer but that also did not mean that she has already forgotten who created her in the first ce. Her allegiance has always belonged to her master who was one of the Three Elder Gods in existence. "...invincible in this realm..." rk murmured and realized the implications behind these words. He was like a man who was already drowning in a whirlpool of despair and had finally broken through the waters once more to take in the life saving air into his lungs. Our bored gamer was absolutely ecstatic to say the least! "Can you tell me of any Forbidden Zones in this world, Mo Yang?" rk asked the silent undead ve before him. Although he could have asked this question to his system but it was better to get any information he could have with Mo Yang first because he could always verify it with Nancyter on. "There are many such ces in this Mortal Realm, master. But I highly doubt that you would get anything from those trash pits." Mo Yang answered. "Exin." rk said and a frown was in and clear in his voice alone. It was just sad to see that he was using a Skeleton King Avatar and this husk of bones could not properly deliver any facial expressions he may have at the moment. "As you wish, master." Mo Yang kowtowed in ce before he continued with what he had to say. "It''s like this, master. Those Forbidden Zones are usually leftover inheritance from experts in this world. They could also be forsaken secret realms that have an innate barrier to expel all other intruders on its domains. But with how weak the cultivators in this world is, all you would get is trash and nothing more, master." Mo Yang exined in length and his bias towards the lowly ants of this Mortal Realm while he was still alive lived on even after the time of his death. "I see now. Then what about in the Divine Realm?" rk continued on his line of questioning. "Of course, master. Forbidden Zones can be found in all directions of the Divine Realm but amongst all of those, there are really only five ces that could be considered the most fatal of all adventures. No one who entered in them has lived to tell the tale about it." Mo Yang replied. "Five Forbidden Zones, huh? Hmmm... Then that''s where I''ll go someday." These were thest words of rk before his divine sense left this ce in full. Silence ensued for a couple of breaths before the war drums rang once more to call the horde of undead to yet another feast of blood in the making. * * * Demonic Sword Sect, back in our bored gamer''s chambers, a restless young manid awake. ''Should i find ways to go into the Divine Realm prematurely or should i just spend a hundred trillion years in this Mortal Realm?'' rk mused in silence. He gazed at the woman who was ever immovable near his bedside and he could not help but shy away from Lin Che. It would have been good if he could overpower the Primal Warden but such wishes were never practical to begin with. As of right now, all rk could was bide his time and outmaneuver whatever Lin Che nning up ahead. Before long, our bored gamer continued once more to think about the choices that wereid before him. ''The first path can lead only to death and perhaps freedom whereas the second path would have only me living in boredom towards the end. Such an easy pick! Hehehe. Who wants to live forever? A brave man once said. To that, i can only speak for myself and say that i would want to live rather than experience the alternative. Thank you very much!'' rk smiled after he gathered his thoughts to a brief course of action up ahead. There would have been no doubt that from this point onward, he would have lived as a carefree young master in this Mortal Realm. s, some expectations were rather brittle when sudden changes would ur at the most unexpected of times. And it was exactly at this point where our bored gamer first met with a kindred soul in this world. "You seem lost, rk Colter. Do you want me to show you the way back home?" a voice echoed in the dark. "What?!" Our good gamer eximed. The voice was not very familiar in the least and so rk expanded his divine sense to all directions. He did not find anything unusual but only the beautiful woman nearby. "What''s the matter, Foul Creature? Did your sins give you some nightmares right now?" Lin Che queried and same as our bored gamer, she was also not negligent at all. Her senses were alive as she tried to fathom what had happened even with how greatly limited her perception was at the moment. It was a given that Primal Wardens were very much sensitive to the foul stench of evil. This was the reason why she was able to pinpoint the location of our good gamer in the first ce. But other than that, Lin Che was truly still at the 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. "Nothing, Lin Che. I just thought that I heard you call me in the sweetest endearments possible just a few breaths earlier." rk threw some misdirection around and even sported his signature teasing smile towards the unrelenting Primal Warden. "You should not use that sweet tongue on me, Foul Creature. Although you can bully and seduce these poor mortals but try that on me once more and I shall have you walking without that sinful part of you." Lin Che threatened as she pointed a finger towards that particr thing between our bored gamer''s legs. "You should know that i''m just joking, Lin Che. How could I ever have any bad designs towards you?" rk responded innocently. ''You''re even a million times older than my grandmother!'' Our bored gamer added in his thoughts and he had to smile wider because this has made him remember all the great times that he had with his grandma. But still, this brief joy was definitely not enough to let him forget what had happened earlier. rk rolled on the bed once more and forced himself to close his eyes. There was only silence and the steady breathing of two souls inside the chambers for some time. It took a full minute to exact before our curious protagonist reached out to nothing and no one in particr. ''Who are you?'' rk asked. One breath. Two breaths. Three. . .. ... Almost 30 breaths had passed and still there was no reply to his call. ''Must have been my imagination?'' Our bored gamer queried at himself. He realized that this notion was almost an absurd thing to happen to someone like him. Who was rk at the moment? He was already a True Immortal in flesh and blood. Uninvited imaginations such as the one he had experienced earlier was definitely impossible for him right now. It would have been the norm when he was still an untrained mortal but as he was today, there were only little fickle things in this world that worried him. Women were one but alien voices speaking to him out of the blue was certainly unheard of. ''And i could not even pinpoint where that female voice originated from!'' rk had thisst observation in mind. He waited and waited until a few hours had easily passed unhindered on the long hands of time. And when he was finally about to give up, she came once more unbidden in his ears. ''You answered my question with another question. The people in this reality are truly strange.'' A female voice mocked. rk could have easily replied at this time but he chose to y safe in the end. After all, it was better to y with an enemy he knew rather than someone who barely had any idea about. ''Did you hear that, Nancy? Is anyone else in the room with us?'' rk used his thoughts tomunicate with his handy system. "Negative, host. There''s no one here but you and Primal Warden Lin Che." Nancy answered aptly. Instead of getting bothered by this reply, our bored gamer could feel his heart throb in excitement. ''For someone like Nancy to remain unaware of this unknown woman, there is a high chance that she is at the same realm at that fucking E...'' rk halted his thoughts right here because he could not anymore wait to hear what this female visitor had to say. ''What do you want in return?'' Our bored gamer asked directly. in and simple. ''Everything.'' And the mysterious woman also did the same. Chapter 167 - 167 Fallen Angels A few dayster, rk was busy ying inside his chambers as usual. It had been a busy week for him especially with how hyped everyone was on the uing Inner Disciples Exam. There was no question about whether he will join the said contest or not because just like what our bored gamer has nned ahead, he will surely make his stay in this xianxia world a very memorable adventure to experience.?? And for that particr woman in his ears, rk has only one thing to say about that unknown ghost. "Thanks but i think i will have to reconsider my options on that." Our good gamer had no choice bute upon this conclusion. It was always no fun when somebody asks for his everything in just their first meeting. That has all but set rk''s rms in all ces and he was not willing to gamble his life and future for something so uncertain. Still, it has given him more confidence than ever before that there were indeed some mysterious Existences even in this Mortal Realm that could hide from the sharp awareness of a nigh Omnipotent Being like an Elder God. ''And that''s assuming that that freaky woman is not in the same pocket of the fucking Elder God himself!'' rk mused. Although he has had great intuition that the two were not of the same party because the Elder God was quite direct with what he wanted our bored gamer to do while the woman indulged in much subtler ways but s, this exact precarious situation has not at allforted the natural wariness of rk against power tripping individuals like the Elder God and this new addition, The Freaky Lady. But that did not also mean that he would forget her existence after the fact. Not at all indeed because since she has made her presence known unto our bored gamer''s life, rk has also very much plotted everything he can in order to leverage this fresh yer into an advantage inside this hard game of thrones that he was currently forced into. "All woulde in due time." Our patient protagonist murmured. His thoughts on the matter ended there as he once more focused on wasting his time trying to end another quest inside his virtual reality role ying game. "This would be challenging indeed. Now how should I approach toplete this mission?" rk nned as he moved around the viinous terrain that hindered his way towards a specific part of the map. Unbeknownst to him, a pair of sisters was slowlying his way in this dark fated night. * * * "Are you sure we''re doing the right thing, sister?" A meek voice asked and it was clear that she was truly terrified at what they were about to do. It waspletely different when they were still being trained about this thing back in the Family of Lu but to imagine that they would finally do the real thing a few moments from now has totally brought a not so pleasant feeling unto this teary eyed maiden. "There is no other choice, Lian Ah. You should know how low and difficult our positions are in our young master''s life. There would be no holding back anymore. It''s better to do this once and for all in order to solidify our future in Young Master rk''s care." Lian Li replied and it was in that her words were earnestly trying to convince her little sister Lian Ah that this was the correct path for them servant ves. Had they stayed in the Lu n in Nexus City, a fate simr like this one was absolutely expected of them. The two sisters would only end up as toys and ythings of the powerful men and women in the n. Luckily for them, Lian Li had the presence of mind to follow the strongest man that she had ever seen so far. This was of course for both her and her sister''s benefit. "But why now? Is this because of what Master Lai Peng is doing? If this is only because of him, why don''t we report his deeds to Young Master rk instead, sister? Our Young Master will punish that lewd man for us! I know that he will certainly do that!" Lian Ah replied and it was painful to see how innocent she appeared at the moment. She certainly looked that way towards the only blood kin she left on this earth. "Doing that would serve us nothing, Lian Ah. You should know how close Master Lai Peng is towards our Young Master rk. It would onlyplicate things for us." Lian Li shook her head and it was very easy to recall how eerily strange Old Peng was acting towards them. This has started when the old butler of the House had rejuvenated in his middle aged self. From that moment on, it was quite peculiar that Old Peng would almost always get caught stealing sticky nces on their hot ripe bodies. It was clear that the sleeping libido of the old man has gotten awake alongside his advent unto the path of being a true cultivator. And it was sad that the sisters Lian Li and Lian Ah have been the object and consequence of Old Peng''s resurfacing lust. Although Lai Peng was only content in giving hard stares towards the sisters but thetter had chosen to act now rather than regret itter on. "We''re wasting time standing here, Lian Ah. Come. Our Young Master awaits us." Lian Li reached out for her sister''s hands and led the way upstairs and into the future that they had picked for themselves tonight. "What if Young Master rk rejects us, sister?" Lian Ah asked after the third step that she took up the stairs. Lian Li also could not help but stop at where she stood. A momentter and there was a mischievous smile on her face. From one nce alone, it could be seen that she was worlds beyond what her little sister Lian Ah could ever wish to imagine. "Then we need to perform perfectly so that our Young Master rk could never have the chance to reject us, sister." Lian Li uttered and a pure look of determination shed before her eyes thereafter. * * * ''We''re finally here.'' Both Lian Li and Lian Ah had the same exact thoughts at the moment. It was already past midnight and even thedy guards outside our bored gamer''s room were now resting at their own respective rooms. Although Tang Xinyue and Ze Min had unwittingly be ve dogs towards our good gamer but that was only truly good on paper because it was a whole different matter in practice in the real world. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" It was Lian Li who knocked on the imposingrge double doors of the master''s bedroom and she could feel her heartbeat struck at her chest like the beating drum rolls of the inevitable. "Come in." a young man''s voice resounded from inside and thest thing that the sisters made was just push the door inwards to finally arrive at their destination. And that was exactly what they did. Lian Li and Lian Ah entered in tiptoed steps, afraid to disturb the privacy of their Young Master rk. s, everything was all much toote for regrets and any thoughts of going back whence they came. They saw a handsome young man on the bed who was lyingfortably on the soft surfaces beneath him. It could be seen from this picture that our good gamer was indeed a man that knew how to enjoy the pleasures of his solitude. As long as he had his endless array of games to apany him in full, there would be little to no other wishes that he would want realized during his deep immersion. It truly showed how extreme of an otaku our current bored gamer really was even at the change of setting that he was forcefully dropped into. No matter where in this xianxia world, rk could still not forget his first love of gaming at all. "Good evening, Young Master!" The sisters bowed in synchronized perfection and even presented a stance that was pretty much little lower than necessary. In the end, our bored gamer was given an eyeful of bouncy mountain peaks that brought about the desire that carefully hid within the blue balled loins of our very own protagonist. Ever since the arrival of Lin Che in his life a few days prior, rk has all but lived a celibate existence from that point on. It was not by his choice of course but because of the ever constant pestering that he would get from the annoying Lady of Justice. And true to his assumptions, this irksome Primal Warden has all but entered the scene without his invitation at all. "Hmmm... It seems like you have a pair of victims for tonight, Foul Creature. And they are both maidens as well. Damned souls like you really have a good eye for such prey." Lin Che observed in the far corner of the chambers. "Good evening, Mistress Lin Che!" Lian Li was the first one to react. "Good evening, Mistress Lin Che!" And she was followed quite closely by her younger sister Lian Ah. They were both startled because they were not able to notice this strangedy''s presence from a moment prior. Lin Che was still garbed in the same golden colored dress from before and although she appeared angelic in all aspects, it was only disappointing to hear her words that reflected pretty much the opposite of what she was. Lin Che was not so subtle at all in speaking her mind. "Why are you here?" rk asked. He ignored the usual toxicity that he got from Lin Che. Truth be told, he was already getting used to this woman''s irritating rubbish. A long silence ensued and our bored gamer allowed for when the sisters could take the courage to say what they were here for. And when it did, it would be a lie to say that he was surprised by their deration. "We are here to serve you, Young Master rk. Please allow your humble servants to do their duty." It was Lian Li who uttered these words and in the next breath, the rustling of clothes followed. And then stood one fallen angel in his midst. Chapter 168 - 168 "Let Us Share This Experience Together, Sister.” "GULP!" This was the only reply that our bored gamer could do at the moment. The days have been harsh so far especially with how he could not get together with Wan Fei during their nightly affairs.?? Primal Warden Lin Che just would not let them be alone and the irritating woman in gold was pretty much always a disturbance every single time. rk wished that he could hold on longer than he could but s, he found out quickly enough that he was just a man after all. Especially with how tempting Lian Li''s body looked right now, our virile protagonist could only keep the animal inside him for so long. This was a whole new territory to conquer after all! Nevertheless, it could be said that a tug of war was ongoing inside the very soul of our bored gamer right this very instant. ''Is that a yes?'' Lian Li wondered inside. She had been fully naked for a couple of breaths already and she had yet to see any positive reaction from her Young Master rk. The handsome man onlyid on the bed still. Immovable and pretty much drooling at Lian Li''s body with his eyes. This in truth was quite easy to see for everyone within the chambers but theck of inaction has brought about a sudden hesitation on the will of this very bold maidservant Lian Li. "Sister..." Lian Ah called from behind. Lian Li obliged and when her eyes connected with her sister''s, she could all but fathom what Lian Ah wanted to say even with no words uttered between them. ''What do we do now?'' This was the message that Lian Li received from Lian Ah''s actions alone. They had been together since they were young and so were already very aware of one another''s mannerisms. In reply, Lian Li has no choice but to give a simple shrug as she really has no idea on where to go from here. In the end, she looked to the corner of the room and found the amused gaze of Lin Che. A sense of shame washed over Lian Li''s heart but she persevered through it all. She had gone too far now to just go back and tuck her tails to quit. But upon the next breath, the guilty maidservant also broke eye contact with Lin Che. Lian Li realized what was about to happen next and so shebowed her head and awaited the finale of her fate. "You are disgusting, don''t you know that? You stand there naked and wish for a man to mate with you. How low and improper. You are no better than a beast in heat!" Lin Che used and she was not so subtle about her words at all. She pronounced them well enough which has also sent daggers of poison towards the soul of the poor maidservant Lian Li. "I can only do what little choices life has offered in my front, Mistress Lin Che. I apologize if my behavior has displeased you, Mistress." Lian Li bowed low and she did not let the pain she felt reflect in her face. The days before this has already taught her well enough of how this sharp tongueddy usually talked. "As you should, sl..." Lin Che has wanted to say more but was cut short by a firm voice at the center of the room. "Come, Lian Li." rk called as he could not anymore take the harsh words of the Primal Warden so it was best that he ignored Lin Chepletely out of the equation. ''There woulde a day that I would finally be able to get rid of your face, Lin Che. And when that timees, i don''t think that i will miss you that much. Not at all in fact.'' Our bored gamer concluded and awaited the response of Lian Li. "Thank you for your kindness, Young Master rk. Please excuse the intrusion of your humble maid." Lian Li bowed slightly and began talking slow steps towards the man on the bed. "Wait for me, sister!" A squeak could be heard from behind her and that could only be Lian Ah of course. Since they havee here to do the ultimate sacrifice, it was better for the two of them to do it together also. This would enable both to have great security against other men in general especially that of Old Peng which these two maidens had already considered having bad motives towards them. A still frame in time existed as two untouched women walked hand in hand towards a lone lucky young man on the bed. "Hmmmp!" A snort could be heard from behind the backdrop of this eventual feast but otherwise remained silent throughout the rest of the night. Lin Che has had no soul inside her whatsoever that made her an excellent executioner for Justice. s, this has also marked a grave limitation unto her existence. She could ughter evil where they stood and she could speak the truth inly enough but other than that, she was only ever a constant spectator to the grand beauty and tainted ws of Creation. "Pardon me, Young Master." Lian Li said after she crawled on all fours towards the waiting arms of our bored gamer. Her voluminous twin peaks hung lewdly enough and their pink tips were very much inviting to the single man in attendance. Lian Li was about to grab the already awakened serpent between our good gamer''s thighs but a hand stopped herpletely in ce. "Since you are as naked as a newborn babe, Lian Li. Let me make everything equal between us." rk smiled and flicked his fingers once. "POOF!" The crimson wear he had on himself scattered into pieces until it dissolved into the dark recesses of the night entirely. And immediately after this, the two sisters could not help but opened their eyes wide at what they witnessed in full. ''Is that what I think it is?!'' Lian Li could not help but asked herself at this time. s, no one was there to p her with an answer because the vivid scene of reality that confronted her eyes at the moment was only too obvious to be considered as false. ''I''m scared, sister!'' Liah Ah had a different reaction altogether. She had followed her sister Lian Li well enough in the master''s bedroom but the abrupt view of a big, veined, and angry long snake has absolutely made her knees weak in consequence. She could not imagine how such a huge thing could fit inside her. It was most definitely bigger than Lian Ah''s wrist! "Why? Are you having second thoughts now? If you want, you and your sister could still go back from all of this, Lian Li." Our bored gamer said in the gap of silence between them. "We can do this, Young Master rk. We must!" Lian Li replied in a very determined voice. A half breathter, she tried again and reached for the salivating third leg of her Young Master rk. Only an inch separated her hand from the gigantic man tool that would eventually pierced the center her being tonight but she was once more stopped by the understanding words of our good gamer. "If you worry about Lai Peng having dark intentions towards you and your sister Lian Ah, you should have faith that my loyal servant Lai Peng would never do what you had in mind, Lian Li. I know the nature of Lai Peng and he will choose to die first before he will bring dishonor to my name and House." rk said gently. With a True Immortal Realm Cultivation, how could the thoughts of these pairs of sisters escape from his knowledge? And he was also certain about the heart of his old servant Lai Peng. With how attractive Lian Li and Lian Ah was, only a blind man would dare not appreciate these two beauties. But it was sad that Lai Peng remained innocent throughout his tenure that he had no confidence at all towards the opposite sex. ''SIGH!'' ''I should introduce Lai Peng to some of the Outer Court Disciples in the sect sometime. Else all he would ever know to keep himpany would be the familiar touch of his hands and nothing more.'' rk mused and nned to set up a date or two towards helping his old servant at this time. Old Peng had served him well enough over the years and it was now high time for him to enjoy the most simple pleasures of life also. ''Now how should i do it?'' Our bored gamer took this time to make some preliminary thoughts on Lai Peng and his first woman someday. A full minute of silence passed and it was at this time when Lian Li finally made a decision for herself. "I have decided, Young Master rk." This was the words of a very strong willed youngdy. "Ohhh? And what have you decided, Lian Li?" Our bored gamer asked in return. "I will only go out of this room as a real woman, Young Master. Please forgive your maidservant''s selfishness." Lian Li kowtowed in ce. And when she raised her head once more, she had only these instructions to say to her sister Lian Ah. "You should go back, Lian Ah. I will see youter. I promise!" Lian Li smiled. She knew that mere words were not assurance enough of what will happen in the future. This was why she had to go through this and let her Young Master rk im her purity. Bar that and whatever was exchanged in here would be nothing but insignificant letters in the wind. "No, i won''t do that. I''m old enough to decide for myself, sister. And I want to be with you tonight. Let us share this experience together, sister." Lian Ah replied and her determination could be seen with her actions. One lift was all it took before two very beautiful and very nakeddies, kneeled before our bored gamer. After seeing all of this unfold before his eyes, rk has only one thing in mind at the moment. ''This will be a long long night indeed.'' Chapter 169 - 169 Hanky Panky "Are you just going to stand there, Lin Che? Why don''t you join us instead?" rk said as he tried to break the ice between him and the pair of sisters in his front. In normal times he would have been too afraid to perform but upon thinking about it quite a bit tonight, a soulless being like this Primal Warden would neverpromise the safety of the innocents around them.?? This was probably Lin Che''s greatest weakness. "You waste your time in corrupting the minds of these women, Foul Creature. You should be ashamed of yourself!" Lin Che spat another charge in which our bored gamer has also a ready counter punch in return. "You know that I have done nothing like what you say, Lin Che. Else you would have already acted on impulse the very moment that my maidservants Lian Li and Lian Ah arrived in my chambers." rk teased and he took pride in little victories like tonight. This was probably one of the few triumphs that he has had against this extremely powerful Primal Warden. "Very well then. If you are not so kind enough to ept my generous invitation, I could only trouble you to rate how my performance would be on this good eve, Lin Che." Our bored gamer utteredst and after that, there were only moans and sounds of pleasure that resonated audibly within the confines of this room. Well, at least for the majority of the time. Lin Che remained ever the same in some select moments of this encounter. Old ones like her really cannot anymore change the color of their skin in their old age. "..." Lian Li took this chance to finish what she started and finally grabbed the throbbing hot staff of our excited protagonist. ''Shit! I''ve waited for this for far too long!'' rk has only these words in mind as he celebrated something that he was absolutely missing in the nights that he has foregone in sleeping with his beautiful lover Wan Fei. ''But no more. Starting from this night onward, i will make sure that i will be the greatest sex beast in the eyes of this Primal Warden Lin Che. Let me take a look if I could not tempt you into joining my bed sooner orter.'' Our good gamer was already nning ahead and he could see well enough how promising the future would be for him and of course his women. All the while, Lian Li was busy running her soft hands on the ferocious tiger between our bored gamer''s thigh. ''Dear God Nithar, please I beg you for some needed strength to ovee this tribtion." The inexperienced woman called for guidance from the God of Protection in this xianxia world. ''I could not even hold Young Master rk''s Thingpletely around one hand!'' Lian Li could not help but gulp at the eventual climax that can only happen between one man and a woman. ''It''s so warm!'' Lian Li''s breathing elerated a beat as she has now used her full faculties to cage the huge beast in her vicinity. Her two hands strained from the effort alone and she could see that the tip was already releasing pre liquid mana that has only enabled further ease on her motions. The man sap trickled down therge tree trunk and before long, the entire body has been coated well enough for better stimtion. It was slippery when wet and a few more strokes of this repeated actions, Lian Li has finally done what was expected of her. Her teachers back in the n of Lu would have been so proud had they seen their student''s performance tonight in Lian Li. The beautiful maidservant dipped her head and tried to eat yet another meal for the night. Although this could only be considered as a midnight snack right now but the treat that Lian Li feasted upon was certainly much heavier and bigger than the three meals that she has had earlier in the day. "Sister..." Liah Ah whispered on the side. She witnessed what was happening in real time but she was akin to a stunned fish on the chopping block. This other sister has of course underwent the same training that Lian Li did but this new experience has totally shocked her core in full. "Be careful that you don''t suffocate to death in there, Young Lady. Breath! Take deep greedy breaths using your nose. That''s it! You''re learning quite easily. You are really destined to be a slut!" Lin Che began her endless irritatingments as usual and this was only the beginning for that. The Primal Warden looked at Lian Ah this time around and gazed at the stupefied younger sister. "Don''t follow your sister''s tracks, Lian Ah. You can still be saved. Walk away now." There was a clear look of pity on Lin Che at the moment. Although she was powerless to stop the decisions of these mortals but that did not mean at all that she was already mute to influence their will. The Primal Warden at least tried to make a difference. "I thank you for your concern, Mistress Lin Che. But... where my sister goes, there too shall I be." Lian Ah smiled at Lin Che and with these words, moved on to fulfill what she was here for. "Please forgive my intrusion, Young Master rk." Lian Ah followed her sister''s speech from long ago and then let her actions speak for her thereafter. The shy maidservant blushed red as she tried to remember what was taught by her strict mentors since childhood. She was not too bold to kiss Young Master rk''s lips against her own and so settled to trail kisses at our bored gamer''s tough chest instead. Lian Ah''s sulent lips teased, licked and nibbled but this inexperienceddy did not stay on just one particr spot in her quest. She moved south ever so slowly and it did not take her long to arrive at the very lubricated portion of rk''s body amongst all other parts of him. "Hmmm..." Lian Li was breathless as her head bobbed up and down to amodate something that was truly toorge for her tiny mouth to upy. Nevertheless she kept at it even though her jaw was already hurting a little bit from the exertion that she was doing. And closely nearby, just mere inches from Lian Li''s face, she could see that her sister Lian Ah had also begun licking the sides of Young Master rk''s hard sword. They synchronized their motions together and that has indeed brought about further ecstasy unto the single lucky man that the two of them have served with all their heart, body and soul. "FUCK ME! Never in my wildest dreams that i would think i would be able to partake in a threesome in my life! This is such an unforgettable feeling! DAMN! I might get even addicted to this kind of service!'' rk eximed inside as he witnessed how eager the two sisters Lian Li and Lian Ah were tonight. Nothing was spared and even his pair of balls each had one cute mouth that gently licked at them with absolute patience and care. They gave it their all in fact and what could our bored gamer do but show them the results of theirbined efforts in return. Only ten minutes passed and... "Here Ie!" rk grunted then immediately pulled away from the caress of his well trained maidservants. A half breathter and a sticky rain descended fully on the faces on the two sisters. They had it in their mouth, lips, chin, and even at their ripe bosom as a clear healthy milky substance showered Lian Li and Lian Ah without prejudice. The entire room smelled of wete and normally, this would have no effect unto a fellow cultivator. s, this was totally not the case for both the sisters near rk. Being of pure body that was almost godlike in existence, our bored gamer''s natural excess was akin to the most potent aphrodisiac towards mortal men and women. ''What''s happening to me?'' Lian Li wondered and took a deep breath to the scent that was readily avable in the ce. ''This is...'' Lian Ah followed suit and she unconsciously locked at the substance near her lips. Her sister Lian Li could not help but do the same also and in just a few seconds, something very strange happened in the secrecy of these chambers. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" "NOOOOOOOOOO!" A chorus of a sweet melody echoed loudly in the room which depicted quite well what had urred thereafter. On the side of our bored gamer was two convulsing beautifuldies and at one nce, it was easy to determine that they have ridden the waves of euphoria pretty well. A fresh scent wafted in the air and this had brought about a renewed vigor towards the recently sated desire of our very own protagonist. s, Lin Che has also taken this good chance to interrupt this perfect moment. "What easy trophies! They could not evenst that long against your enticement, Foul Creature. You can do anything you want with them tonight and they would only be willing to satisfy your every sadistic whims! If i were you, i''d not associate myself with such little weaklings. Mortals like them should have no ce anymore in your fancy, Foul Creature. Or do you really love to bully and prey on those who are too frail to go against your influence. You are pathetic!" Lin Che taunted. "Then what are you suggesting, Lin Che? Do you dare to take the ce of the sisters instead?" rk retorted smartly. "Keep on dreaming, Foul Creature!" Lin Che replied. "I thought as much." rk smiled and reached out one hand towards the nearest woman at his feet. "WAIT!" Chapter 170 - 170 The Fall Of Lian Li "Yes? What is it, Lin Che? Have you already changed your mind and have now decided to join in the party right here?" rk teased but did not hold much hope in his words. This Primal Warden was perhaps the most annoying person he has ever met in this xianxia world.?? Lin Che would not let anything of note to pass by her without her giving a bluntment or two in the aftermath. And indeed, Lin Che could silence a crowd easily with no apparent effort at all. "Dream on, Foul Creature! I just stopped you for a moment in order to let you know that you should give up any hopes in trying to lure me into your traps. You don''t have what it takes to conquer a woman like me." Lin Che smirked. This was one of the tell tale signs that she has further more to say and that was usually a lot more painful than herst words. "And besides... I don''t think you have the right size on hand. You should grow some more in order to grow some more of your cock, Foul Creature. Truth be told, I find it very muchcking in size indeed!" Lin Che continued and she did not disappoint at all. Not that it has any effect towards our bored gamer tonight. rk was pretty much used to the true nature of this Primal Warden before him. "I have not expected any different from you, Lin Che. Don''t you worry because i only ever make love to lovely women and never to oversized female ogres. Now if you''ll let me. I need to get busy." Our good gamer responded in nonchnce and proceeded to do what he had in mind since he caught sight of Lian Li''s naked body. Although Lin Che was leagues beyond the beauty of these two sisters but what the eye can see was only skin deep after all. In truth, Lin Che was very very disagreeable! This single trait alone has all but killed any desire rk initially had for this maiden Primal Warden. "You keep telling yourself that, Foul Creature. Who knows? Maybe one day you might just believe the lies that flow from your filthy mouth." Lin Che said her piece and stayed silent thereafter. She was fully confident of her charm. In fact, she has even lost count of how many gods and mortals that whispered sweet nothings in order to gain her affection. s, Lin Che ignored the lot of them. "..." At this time, rk has chosen to ignore the Primal Warden once more. He knew that he could get nothing from the provocative Lin Che and so he could only move on to the next step in tonight''s conquest. rk sent some spiritual energy into the body of Lian Li. Not much but only enough for her to recuperate a bit. If she had been a cultivator, our bored gamer would not have done any of these things. s, untrained mortals were really much moreplicated than the rest. And much too weak in contrast also. So with a single touch, the older maidservant awakened in full. "Young Master rk?" Lian Li was dazed for a breath. There was an extreme lust that originated all over her body and it did not take her long to determine that this has been brought about by the white sticky substances on her skin. Since she was feeling this good, there was really no other choice but to advance this alien emotion inside her. Lian Li was not aware that she had already taken a few slides with her fingers and brought the spent love juice into her tight and unexplored caverns. ''Here ites again!'' Lian Li could not believe that it would arrive for the second time and in such a very short time. "BOOM!" A silent explosion happened and Lian Li trembled in response to the epic high that visited her one more time. She did not know what this was because her teachers back in the Lu Family have always cautioned her to never touch her most sensitive ces. "We''re still not done yet, Lian Li. We have more loving experiences together. Wake up." The maidservant heard her master''s voice and thus, she opened her eyes and looked at the only man in the room. She roamed her eyes around and saw that her sister Lian Ah was already fast asleep. Her deep breaths was indicative of a satisfied slumber and the smile on her face proved to be a great byproduct of the climax that drowned all of her senses. ''Did I look exactly like Lian Ah earlier?'' Lian Li mused and she blushed abundantly in ce. This was the first carnal thing that she had tasted in her short life and it would be a lie to say that she has not enjoyed the journey so far. "Don''t give in to the Devil''s whisper, mortal. Run away from him. Or do you really want to be a slut in your whole life. Is that it?" Lin Che asked on the corner. "Thank you for the care, Mistress Lin Che. But I am already determined to face the consequences of my choice." Lian Li smiled sadly and without further ado, went to the waiting arms of Young Master rk. ''DAMN! This woman is so hot! Hmmm... Although not as pretty as Wan Fei but her demeanor in bed is really unique since this is really Lian Li''s first time also. Shy and hesitant. I love it!'' Our bored gamer thought he witnessed how one very beautiful woman crawled slowly towards him. "You are very attractive, Lian Li. Don''t you know that?" rk asked. "Thank you, Young Master rk." Lian Li bowed slightly. "Come. It''s time for me to make you a woman." Our happy protagonist added. "Do to me whatever you want, Young Master. Tonight, take everything that i have." Lian Li smiled and from that point on, she only moaned cries of pleasure afterwards. * * * "Where am i?" Liah Ah wondered. She was still sleepy but was woken up by the relentless shaking of her surroundings. "Is there an earthquake perhaps?" The younger maidservant muttered once more and so she tried to open her eyes in rm. s, Lian Ah was totally not ready for what assailed her sight the moment she gained stock of what was happening around her. The hard rocking continued but more than thest, Lian Ah could already notice how a female voice that was so familiar to her ears was screaming in strings of profanity one after the other. It was loud and so vulgar that Lian Ah could not help but grow as red as a tomato thereafter. She even heard of this before when they frequented the busy marketce in the city of Nexus. But definitely not used in this manner and phrase. Directly nearby, Lian Ah could see that her sister Lian Li was wildly riding Young Master rk''s thing. With a distance this close, Liah Ah has an exclusive vip seat to the hot scene between her sister and our bored gamer. "Ohhhhh... yessss... Fuck me hard, Young Master! I want it! Take me to the top once more!" "Make me scream your name! Shit! I can feel you deep inside me! Don''t stop! Please!" "I want your cock deep inside me forever!" Lian Li kept on yelling these sexy words away. rk could not believe at first when he found out that his first maidservant was a screamer in bed. Though this discovery had been a pleasant surprise but that has not at all halted his motions in the least. Our bored gamer kept on plowing thend t until spring waters could not anymore hide from beneath the surface of earth. "Here ites again, Young Master rk. Something''sing out and now... YESSSSS!" Lian Li reached the peak of the mountain and her greedy hole tried to hold on for dear life as it milked rk''s big long pole over and over again. She has already came for more than she could ever dare remember but s, counting and numbers meant nothing at all with our op protagonist around her. A short pauseter and the boat rocked once more to take on a different position this time. Of course, how could rk miss the fact that there were already two spectators in the night. He continued in ignoring the first while in the second one, our good gamer has diminished hise''s effect unto the silent Lian Ah on the bed. * * * ''I thought that a man could only release that gooey thing in no more than five times?'' ''But how could Young Master rk keep on going for many many times to exceed that number?'' Lian Ah was puzzled by what she heard in the market and how she was getting re educated tonight in real life. ''Are cultivators really that much different from us?'' The younger maidservant was not dumb at all and so she easily reached this conclusion on her own. At this time, she has already seen Young Master rk change the positions of the love making to myriad unimaginable ways. The two even rolled on the cold floors to consummate their fiery cravings and Liah Ah was quite privy to how explosive a real affair was between a man and a woman. In the end, Lian Ah has only one question in mind after what seemed like hours of quiet observation. ''Am i going to scream in joy like my sister is doing right now?'' Chapter 171 - 171 Lian Ahs Turn "Sleep." rk muttered the moment he and Lian Li had reached the peak onest time together. They had been at it for almost six hours and it was good that he had finally chosen this time to culminate what they had started.?? Other than that, it was also very irresponsible of him to abuse a mortal''s body far beyond its breaking point. Although he could realistically supply endless amounts of temporary spiritual energy unto Lian Li but that would only ount to her physical form. Her mind was a whole different matter altogether. ''Hmmm... Women are indeed very surprising sometimes. Never had I thought that the usually quiet Lian Li would be so crude in her words especially when she was riding in the throes of passion during our lovemaking.'' Our bored gamer could not help but think of this pretty shocking truth when it came to his new lover in Lian Li. ''I guess i should take my time to discover whether Lian Ah is also the same as her sister Lian Li.'' rk nodded and gentlyid the tired body of Lian Li on the far side of the bed. The one they used under them was perhaps five times the size of a standard king sized bed so there was really much ample space for everyone to take their ce. ''Did the designers of this room also anticipate a harem of sorts to upy inside these chambers?'' Our good gamer had a naughty question but knew that his assumptions may perhaps be close to truth since cultivators were long lived existences to begin with. And with that much power in their hands, it was only too natural especially for men to hoard a dozen women or two into their nest after a hard day of constant training and self improvement in the multiple ways of seeking the Grand Dao. "You are weak, Foul Creature. To onlyst a few hours on the bed, you surelycked stamina as far as I can see." Lin Chemented after a long silence. She was definitely displeased with the carnal scenes that yed tonight before her but true to her duties, this Primal Warden did not leave nor did she closed her eyes in the duration. Lin Che witnessed every single sexy bad thing that urred between our lucky protagonist and his maidservant Lian Li. "Thank you for thepliment, Lin Che. But since I''m just a lowly devil spawn in your front, please excuse me to resort to baser things. As I am not perfect so I can only do what I must." rk humored the salty Primal Warden and the same as forever, he did not put to mind whatever crass words that passed through the mouth of Lin Che. He did not even try to debate anymore in which part he was considered as a Foul Creature in the eyes of Primal Warden Lin Che. rk knew that there was no point in asking because he was one hundred percent certain that Lin Che was sent to this Mortal Realm by none other than that fucking Elder God himself. ''SIGH!'' ''Sometimes i regret being too popr back at home.'' ''I even got the notice and care of one bored Elder God in consequence for how awesome I was in the past.'' rk shook his head in exasperation. He took a full minute of drowning in his sorrows and reminiscing what he had lost before he moved on to the next best part of this encounter. "Are you still with me, Lian Ah?" Our greedy protagonist asked from out of the blue. A few seconds of silence passed before a tiny insecure voice answered his call. "I am here, Young Master." Liah Ah replied and she was like a blushing bride in the aftermath. s, that has only kindled the static desire from within the belly of our bored gamer. rk''s big soldier stood up in salute once more and tried as he might, he can never hide the hard warrior in taking all the attention inside the confines of the room. Not that he needed to in the end. Our bored gamer was even proud of how tall and outstanding his man sword was at this very moment. But the signals that were received unconsciously by Lian Ah was totally much different in this engagement. ''I''m about to be a woman soon i guess. Just like what my sister did in...'' Lian Ah stopped her thoughts here because she could not help but recall the lengthy steamy affair that hade between Young Master rk and her sister Lian Li. In the end, Lian Ah could only cover her face in shame because instead of feeling any kind of fear, all she ever experienced right now was a great sense of anticipation of what was toe to her very very soon. ''Noooo... I''ve be so dirty and indecent already.'' Lian Ah moaned in silence as she was indeed pretty embarrassed about these alien sensations that had coursed through her body at the moment. "Do you wish to continue, Lian Ah? You can rest assured that i won''t let Lai Peng get his hands on you and your sister Lian Li even if you choose to go back now. I promise." rk offered. Although he really did not think that Old Peng would do any lewd deeds other than his sticky gazes unto the pair of sisters. It also helped that he could see the present dao heart of Old Peng. Being a True Immortal has really lots of perks that our bored gamer was already beginning to love his current life and situation. ''If only there was no fucking Elder God over my head then this xianxia world would have been the greatest vacation i could ever imagine in my life. But someday, I will take my family to visit here and we will go on and do lots of amazing things together. Perhaps we would journey on some mysticalnds and cre...'' Our bored gamer''s thoughts wandered for a few breaths as he waited for Lian Ah''s slow reply. Thest and final maidservant was of course thinking pretty hard about what she had to say. She realized that Young Master rk has no reason to lie at all and so the firm resolution that she had earlier was slowly bing thinner with every passing second. Still, Lian Ah needed to respond and that was exactly what she did some indeterminate timeter on. "I will not go back on my words, Young Master rk. Where my sister goes, so too shall I be." Lian Ah finally decided afterwards. And with no such invitation whatsoever, the lovely woman crawled bravely on all fours and was intent on showing her determination through the sheer evidence of her actions. She looked at one thing and one particr thing alone. There was no doubt that Lian Ah would have reached her destination in time as it was quite sad that our bored gamer halted her motions to a stale. "You can do thatter, Lian Ah. But for now, I need you toe here first." rk smiled and beckoned with a hand. His maidservant would have sucked and cleaned him dry but he wanted to do something else before that. "Yes, Young Master." Lian Ah nodded in understanding. "You can call me rk from now on." Our bored gamer said. He had said the same thing towards the elder sister Lian Li a few hours earlier and that had borne quite the ripe fruit indeed in this very unforgettable eve. rk was never fond of creating barriers between him and his set of lovers near him. Doing the alternative was absolutely unwise in his opinion. "As you wish, Young Mmm... rk." Liah Ah stumbled initially but redeemed herself in the end. After that, she rose from the bed and rode on the well sculpted body of our op protagonist. The mythical gods back on Earth would have grown ashamed with howcking they were inparison to rk''s peerless physique tonight. He looked so hard and ready which in turn brought about the heat at the center of Lian Ah''s center. "Hmmm..." One man and woman sat face to face and there were only mere inches that separated them from bing one. ''It''s too long!'' Lian Ah could not help but notice when the thick and study tool of our bored gamer was practically in between their bodies. She paused and looked for ways on how to proceed from here. ''Should i do the first move?'' Lian Ah asked herself. And true to her words, she elevated her cute lovely behind and quietly descended unto the most fearsome yet promising thing she has everid her eyes unto. ''I wonder how my sister felt earlier. I guess i can have the answer to my question right now.'' Lian Ah smiled as she tried to hang on tightly on the shoulders of rk. And when her lips down there touched the big hammerhead below it, Liah Ah stopped whatever she was about to do and just looked at the eyes of the man that was about to im her womanhood. She was practically begging for help with her eyes. Still, Lian Ah remained silent during the ordeal. Too distressed for her hesitation. "What''s the rush, Lian Ah? We have a few more hours ahead of us." rk smiled and pulled the beautifuldy on his lips. She tasted sweet and divine. Full of innocence and much more than words could ever describe. All this time, our bored gamer was also using his great sword to stir and mix the ceiling of love to an eventual excited wetness. The gates of heaven slowly opened up and when it ultimately cracked in full, a whole new bout of euphoria flooded between two souls. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" Chapter 172 - 172 The Babysitter "Hmmm... Did you like the show, Lin Che?" rk asked while hugging the two lovely sisters at his side. It was already high noon and there was a good chance that the rest of his party downstairs might have been wondering already where his maid servants had been.?? s, such minor matters were definitely not on our bored gamer''s most pressing list of his priorities. Today was for ying and the sisters Lian Li and Lian Ah have indeed proven themselves worthy for his time. "You are not fooling anyone here, Foul Creature. All you ever did was take possession of their body. These two remains ever pure at heart. Although they have already be willing sluts for your cock, this truth will be hard to change. And I will make it certain that you can never corrupt their minds more than you already have!" Lin Che''s sharp words rang in the air once more but the threat behind her words was truly palpable in the scene. In response, rk could only shake his head and never even bothered to give any kind of reply. He was feeling sorry for this Primal Warden because of how blind she was at the moment. She was no different than a mindless puppet that would just follow the hidden strings that pulled at her back to whichever direction it may be. It was really a pretty sad fate for one who did not possess a soul to call her own. Robbed of her free will for all of eternity. Our bored gamer could only hate the one person who created Lin Che in the first ce. ''You will have your time, Elder God. There will be a reckoning someday. That or I will die trying to find any way I can in order to see that day. Just you wait!'' rk clenched his jaw and continued to think of venomous thoughts against that fucking Elder God who used him like a toy for entertainment just like the very destiny of this annoying Primal Warden in his front. Since there was really nothing he could do to change his situation today then worrying about it was certainly a practice of fools. A full minute passed and it was at this moment that our bored gamer also closed his eyes to attain a facade of unconsciousness that sleep brought to him afterwards. * * * Three dayster and it was finally time for the Inner Disciples Exam to begin. This was an annual highlight for every Outer Disciple as this event would give them the chance to finally enter the Inner Disciples Court should they pass the test of strength before them. Anyone was of course encouraged to join but it was sad that the only one who had a standing chance of breaching unto the next level in the ranks of the sect was only those Outer Disciples that had reached the 10th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. Though that did not mean at all that there were no brave souls that tried to test their skills against their Seniors in the Demonic Sword Sect. "Good morning, Uncle Ren, Uncle Lin! Are we going to bete for the contest?" rk asked his everyday Dao Protectors in the sect. If truth be told, the two had been serving all our bored gamer''s wants more seriously especially since that fateful day that they had seen for themselves of how fast and unbelievable Young Master rk truly was. This mysterious Legacy Disciple could even defy gravity and fly in the sky even before arriving at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Elders Feng Lin and Feng Ren could only imagine how deep Young Master rk has hidden his real strength and abilities from everyone else around him. "I have already registered your name in the list, Young Master rk. You don''t need to do anything. Shall we go?" Elder Feng Ren answered with zest. His perception towards our bored gamer has drastically changed over the days. If before he would think that the boy was onlyzy in practice and training, his opinion today has already taken a hundred and eighty degrees turn after the fact. In Elder Feng Ren''s mind, he judged with absolute certainty that Young Master rk has indeed earned the capital for appearing to bezy and nonchnt almost all of the time. The young Legacy Disciple''s strength was indeed not something that they could fathom by any normal standards. "Thank you, Uncle Ren! I don''t know how much my life would have be more tedious if not for such an able guide like you and Uncle Lin." rk smiled towards the two olden Seniors of the Demonic Sword Sect. "Please speak no more of it, Young Master rk. It is our duty to show you the right path of cultivation." Elder Feng Ren really knew how to y with words. "Feng Ren is correct, Young Master rk. We are here to teach you everything we can but I doubt that there''s really much we can share for someone as talented as you are. I even had the subtle feeling that you could single-handedly defeat my brother and I should you want to do so." Feng Lin replied. He was sharper than his brother Feng Ren as this wise Elder tried to gauge more from what was on the surface of this enigmatic Legacy Disciple. "Surely you jest, Uncle Lin. Those were just trivial tricks of mine. I can only fly with the use of a simple magical tool. I''ve no fantasy whatsoever that I can match swords with such famous characters like you and Uncle Ren." rk replied with soothing wordsing from his mouth. s, not everyone around him was impressed by his epic wordy. "LIES!" This was of course none other than Lin Che. Just like the rest, she would not miss anything that would happen to our bored gamer. Not a single picture escaped her notice as she was akin to rk''s shadow in more than a week and some odd days since she has arrived in this Demonic Sword Sect. "You really know how to weave magical lies from your filthy mouth, Foul Creature. You even made this pair of stupid evil cultivators to believe your rubbish. I expected no less from such fallen souls of this earth." The Primal Warden continued and the usual harsh garbage flowed from her lips. "Please be careful with your words, Young Lady. I do not take offense lightly. But should you continue spouting more nonsense today, I can''t promise that I can keep my hand any longer." Elder Feng Ren growled and there was a hint of barely concealed lunacy that glinted from within his eyes. He had been abstaining from doing and saying anything that would offend this beautiful woman in consideration of Young Master rk''s feelings. Elder Feng Ren was not dumb and guessed hastily that Lin Che was perhaps a new lover that Young Master rk had picked from somewhere outside the sect. But after a full week and more of being kind and gentle, Elder Feng Ren has finally ran out of patience already. "So you have death then. You should have told me earlier so that i can give you a proper burial, evil old man." Lin Che uttered and smiled quite attractively towards Elder Feng Ren. ''Oh boy. Here we go again.'' rk could only sigh and true to his expectation, the sadment of innocence happened before he could ever blink in where he stood. "PUCHI!" Elder Feng Ren''s head exploded in ce. Blood and pieces of his decapitated part flew to random directions but it was funny to notice that in about one breath, the motion of this discarded gore stoppedpletely in time. "Did i not tell you that you are not allowed to kill anyone inside this sect, Lin Che?" Our bored gamer whispered. His voice may have been soft but there was a pure unmistakable note of anger in them. rk has already lost count of how many times he has had this same exact conversation with this stubborn Primal Warden. s, he could not help but conclude that it was probably much easier to teach a tree to talk than making Lin Che change her manners against all things wicked. "You did... but what made you believe that I would listen to anything you say, Foul Creature?" Lin Che retorted. All around her, everything froze alongside the beat of the clock. Every soulid like statues in disy. Immovable and static to every change save two Supreme Existences that was of course our very own avid gamer and the other one was Primal Warden Lin Che. "Don''t do it again. Or do you want me to execute every pure soul in this Demonic Sword Sect?" rk threatened. Although the majority of the poption inside the sect were bad apples but that did not mean at all that there were no good ones to be found here. "Hmmmp!" At this point, Lin Che could only rest her case. ''She never learns. I hope I don''t ever do this again today. It''s getting so tiresome already.'' rk shook his head and rewound time to his bidding. The scattered portions of brain, flesh and hair took a perfect guise once more in the form of one very old man in Elder Feng Ren. The naive Elder did not even know what hit him as he uttered his past words in rey. But at least this time, he was still alive and that was what mattered most unto our bored gamer. "Please be careful with your words, Young Lady. I do not take offense lightly. But should you continue spouting more nonsense today, I can''t promise that I can keep my hand any longer." Elder Feng Ren growled. "You are lucky, evil old man. You have been spared." Instead of killing Elder Feng Ren for the second time today, Lin Che has chosen to say these cryptic words towards the old man. "You little b..." Elder Feng Ren started. "Anyways, it''s time for us to go. I am very much interested in this so-called Inner Disciples Exam. Come." Our tired protagonist interrupted to save the day. ''Why do I feel like I''m babysitting a couple of old men at this point of my life?'' rkmented inside but found no answer to his woes whatsoever. Chapter 173 - 173 Inner Disciples Exam The group walked and they were very eye catching indeed. Especially when they had Tang Xinyue and Ze Min at their party. And since rk and the rest were not the only one on the road towards the Inner Disciples Court, it was a given that they would meet with some of the unknown known figures of the Demonic Sword Sect.?? "Look! Isn''t that the White Haired Demon Tang Xinyue and Flower Goddess Ze Min?!" "I heard that those two has willingly be bed warmers to an Outer Court Disciple like us named rk Colter." "Fool! You should know that Young Master rk is our newest Legacy Disciple! You are stupid to think that Seniors Tang Xinyue and Ze Min would wholeheartedly devote their lives to a mere Outer Disciple. They are thinking the long game is what I believe." "Yeah, i also think so. Who in their right minds would reject to be with someone that could someday be an Earth Immortal!" "rk Colter is really lucky. I wish i was in his ce." "No use in day dreaming, fool! Come, we better get there quickly so that we can have better seats in the fights!" The unknown Outer Disciples talked amongst themselves and could only look in hope at the object of their discussion. s, they knew how untalented they were in the ways of cultivation and could therefore sigh in eptance at what fate has in store for them instead. rk and his party arrived at the lofty halls of the Inner Disciples Court. The event did not take ce of course outside where the Training Fields abounded in space. They were inside one of the huge stadiums in the sect which could cater up to a hundred thousand strong mass of people during this event. Sadly, the entire poption of the Demonic Sword Sect only amounted to more or less five hundred thousand cultivators and yet the ones present today could only be numbered to a few thousands tops. It could be seen from this truth that only the low level cultivators were here to attend the yearly Inner Disciples Exam. Those that had already achieved the 2nd Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm up to the 10th were considered no longer part of the said contest. "Right this way, Young Master rk. Elder Hong Tian has set a ce for us beforehand." Elder Feng Ren led the way and amidst every curious eye, the group walked unmolested to a certain part of the dome. * * * "Is that him, Wu Da? The one who murdered our friends in the wastnd area of the sect?" A young man asked in a grave voice. Same as Wu Da, this Outer Court Disciple was also wearing a brown colored robes that depicted quite aptly his station inside the Demonic Sword Sect. But from one nce, it could be seen that he was different from the rest of the men and women around him. Almost everyone nearby looked at this handsome young man with awe and respect. This was of course none other than the leader of the group in which Wu Da was affiliated unto. The Thunder Strike Faction! "Yes, Young Master Long Tian. He is called rk Colter and someone who will be an Earth Immortal should he be given time and luck to grow from here on out." Wu Da replied to the best of his knowledge. He was of course one of the witnesses when our bored gamer took his test in the Assessment Pavilion. It was onlymentable that his information was wed to begin with. Had he known that there was still a 10th Cultivation Realm after one bes an Earth Immortal then he would have surely be stunned for a second or two in contemtion of what tomorrow could be to our very own haunted protagonist. "I see. Then I will seek revenge for when the chancees in time, Wu Da. No one should live a painless life after they have ughtered those in my care. This is a great offense to my honor! If i had not been in closed door cultivation then i would have long taken the head of that fresh fish!" Long Tian vowed and there were shes of lights that crippled eerily on top of his head. "CRACK!" A muted thunder exploded in the scene which moved all people nearby to a couple steps back. Still, Wu Da stood valiantly all the same for he knew that his Leader would never do anything to him. Perhaps this was the only shoring that can be faulted to the master of his Faction. "Cao Yi, Mao Gang and the rest got what they deserved, Young Master Long Tian. You should not have any thoughts of revenge towards Young Master rk. I think that it would be very unwise to do so. After all, his destiny is far beyond what we could ever achieve." Wu Da tried to instill reason towards his master. He was fully aware of the deeds and misdeeds that he has shared together with his fallen friends. They had abused their power and perhaps they had already used up all of their luck when they encountered Young Master rk in the wastnd portion of the sect. Wu Da was luckier than most since he has lived to tell the tale about his bloody encounter with our bored gamer. "SLAP!" Wu Da''s body somersaulted in the air and after a couple of rollsnded on his butt in pain. There was a clear palm print on his face and the middle aged man Wu Da did not not even move tounch an offensive towards his attacker. Wu Da sat on the ground but there was extreme hate on his eyes right now. "Fang Jin!" Wu Da muttered in disgust. "What are you talking about, Wu Da?! Don''t you know that our Young Master Long Tian is the number one genius under the heavens. He could crush any Legacy Disciple with one hand!" said a man who looked probably in his 30s. This one wore the same brown uniform of the Outer Disciples Court but different from the rest, he had the look of shrewdness in his face. With Long Tian cultivating with all his heart and soul, it was Fang Jin who benefited much from within The Thunder Strike Faction. As it was, Long Tian was akin to a diamond amidst thepany of trash around him. It was only too sad that the young man was oblivious to what was happening right before his very eyes. "Enough, Fang Jin. Did I not tell you that we should help our friends and do no violence to each other?" Long Tian was clearly displeased with Fang Jin. "I apologize, Young Master Long Tian. I was only defending your honor and the heresy that Wu Da was spouting before your presence. Our friends were killed in cold blood and yet all this old dumb fool could think is peaceful reconciliation to their murderer. I believe that blood should be paid with blood, Young Master. This must be done in order to avenge our fallenrades!" Fang Jin used his tongue to the best of its abilities and it was very effective indeed to the rest of the people around them. "Yes, Young Master Long Tian!" "We want justice for our friends!" "You can do it, Young Master!" Not a few raised their voices and it was very easy indeed for them to do so. Especially when they knew deep inside that they were not the ones to challenge the Young Master rk to begin with. "I will make him pay! I promise!" Long Tian was fueled by the adoration and will of the masses that he has unknowingly put one of his feet already in the sticky mud of his grave. Amongst everyone in the scene, perhaps there was only one soul that knew how terribly fearful Young Master rk truly was. ''I guess it can''t be helped then.'' Wu Da mused as he dusted himself in silence. * * * In another part of the stadium, one man stood in a clearing. There was much space around him and yet it was curious to see that there was only an expanse of empty seats nearby. It was not that people did not wee the presence of this odd man but the truth was that it was merely impossible for them to do so. "FLASH!" A random chair was sliced in two and had there been a person in the vicinity, he would have no doubt suffered the same consequence of that poor innocent chair. "rk Colter, huh?" The man whispered and a sense of battle frenzy shed before his eyes. He was born to be crazy with a sword in hand and it was only in life and death situations could he feel some reason for him to exist. Since the moment he took the sword from years ago as a child, this man has always wished to seek perfection in his craft. Luckily enough, this Sword Lunatic longed to test his might against someone who was destined to be an Earth Immortal someday. "This is going to be an epic dance of swords!" The Sword Lunatic smiled and awaited when the event would finally start. * * * "Elder Sister, don''t you forget to visit us everyday okay? We are all going to miss you!" Ady sobbed and her emotions flowed along the tears that fell from her cheeks. "What are you crying for, Meng Ya? Who knows? Maybe it will be the same asst year and i will get defeated once more. If that happens, I get to stay with you and the rest of the girls one more year. Isn''t that great?" A beautiful woman replied andughed at the emotional drama of thedy beside her. It was strange to see that this woman shed no shadow of any kind under the artificial light overhead. "I know that you''re going to win, Elder Sister! You have already reached the 10th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm! I believe that no one would be your match in today''s Inner Disciples Exam!" Meng Ya replied and went on to cry some more. "You really believe in me that much, Meng Ya. Don''t you worry because i will still be visiting the Outer Disciples Court often. In the meantime, I shall pass the leadership of our faction in your hands. I believe in you too, Meng Ya. Take care of our friends and grow stronger together." The beautiful woman encouraged. "Yes, Elder Sister! I will not fail you!" Meng Ya said in a firm voice. A few more breathster and every other sound was drowned out by the sudden announcement at the center of the dome. "The Inner Disciples Exam shall nowmence at once!" Chapter 174 - 174 "I See You." "Come all of you maggots from the Outer Court and get yourself a number. You know what''s going to happen so get to it fast! I don''t have time to wait for yourzy asses today." A negative old man yelled unto the collection of lower disciples in the dome.?? Although this old grandpa was pretty harsh with his words but no voice of discontent rang in his vicinity or otherwise. They have known right from the start that this impatient Senior was the famous assistant of Elder Hong Tian, Elder Tao Ru. And same as his good master, Tao Ru was of course a full fledged Golden Core Expert. "Here is your number, Young Master rk. You only need to wait for when everyone will get their respective numbers and after that, the Inner Disciples Exam should begin without fail." Elder Feng Ren passed a wooden stele with the number of 1 towards our very own bored gamer. As one of the two Legacy Disciples in the Demonic Sword Sect, he was of course given the honor to be allotted the first choice in the thousands of attendance in this Inner Disciples Exam. One should know that the Outer Court prided over three hundred fifty thousands cultivators all in all and yet there were only a few thousand participants in this contest. It could be seen from this alone that there were really few people who had reached the peak of Mortal Shedding Realm. Five minutes quickly passed and thest person held the number of 5238. Amongst the ones who appeared today, this approximate few amongst the 350,000 Outer Disciples, joined in on the Inner Disciples Exam. "Enter the Stage when your name is called!" Tao Ru handled the proceedings and started with due haste. "Stage 1 Outer Disciple rk Colter vs Inner Disciple Gu Ju!" The first pair was called. "BANG!" And one ring ofbat rose from the ground. "Stage 2 Outer Disciple Long Tian vs Inner Disciple Jin Jie!" The second pair was summoned into ce. "BOOM!" And another ring ofbat ascended into form. "Stage 3 Outer Disciple..." . .. ... The list of names continued and some were overly excited to begin the battle before all the names were entirely called into motion. Nevertheless, Tao Ru was blind and deaf through it all because he was perhaps the most eager one for this event to conclude. "Good luck, Young Master rk. Be careful in there." Amongst the people who bade fortune to our lucky protagonist, Lian Li and Lian Ah''s voices were maybe one of the warmest on the scene. Of course, Wan Fei was also not to be taken lightly as she spearheaded the trio of well wishers in the party. "This will be so easy for me. No worries. I wille back in triumph very soon!" rk smiled with full confidence of his capabilities. He strode into the center arena and never looked back until the end. He passed by freshly created battle rings and took a curious nce at the mystery behind this creation. With a True Immortal Cultivation, our bored gamer only had to take one look at the format of this magical construct and that was totally enough for him to decipher how this came to be. ''Hmmm... What innovative Formation Arrays!'' rk approved of what he has seen. He had noticed at this time that the stage had an extremely special ban that would limit every cultivator that would step into its area of influence. An effect that would make equal everyone inside to cater to the lowest realm within them. Like for example rk who had the facade of a 10th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. Although his adversary was already in the 1st Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, they would truly be fighting on the same grounds because his enemy''s cultivation would be limited to the strength of a 10th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. ''A strong downgrade!'' rk eximed inside. This cast was pretty much familiar to his eyes already and it did not even need much prying for him to determine that this has the distinct touch of one very particr person in the Demonic Sword Sect. ''I wonder how this sect would survive without your guidance and expertise, Elder Tan Hai.'' rk mused and could only admire an old acquaintance after his discoveries. Before long, our good gamer jumped into the 1st Stage to meet with an Inner Disciple named Gu Ju. The two adversaries thrown together by fate looked eye to eye and neither of them spoke any word whatsoever. In the end, the other people on the arenas nearby could only begin amidst this state of inaction. No words or taunts resounded but only direct engagement between very deadly foes. "BANG!" A sh of lightning razed the stage in yellowish thunderous brilliance. One body was thrown outside the ring and it was very peculiar to see that an ancient rune covered the neck portion of the Inner Disciple. Had this rune not interfered with the invisible sh from the man that seemed to be made out of lightning, there would be no doubt that he would have lost his life right then and there. A second breathter and the aged voice of Elder Tao Ru rang on the scene. "Stage 2 Winner! Outer Disciple Long Tian! Congrattions on sessfully passing the Inner Disciples Exam! Come here and wait in silence!" "Thank you, Elder Tao Ru!" Long Tian replied and immediately jumped from the stage but not without passing our bored gamer with a look of absolute hatred. ''What?! What did i do wrong this time?'' rk could only shake his head while getting all this dislike from someone that he had only seen for the first time in his life. All the while, simr things happened around them and during fatal strikes, a bncing rune would take ce in order to save the lives of its disciples. ''This Demonic Sword Sect really is something else. Hehehe. They don''t safeguard the lives of their students in normal training and yet in the official ones such as this Inner Disciples Exam, they would go the distance and ascertain the continued survival of their seeds.'' ''SIGH!'' ''I have no words to say at all!'' Our bored gamer could only shake his head at this time. Even if he was in the private confines of his chambers and kept on ying his games in his free time, that did not at all mean that he was ignorant to whatever was happening outside of his residence. Not at all. There were injustice taking ce in every corner of the Demonic Sword Sect and perhaps murder was the swiftest way out of this hell hole. s, our op protagonist has chosen to let this evil deed be. If not, then he would have long ago ughtered the majority of this five hundred thousand poption of this sect. ''How could I enjoy ying in this xianxia world if I do that instead?'' rk sighed and finally looked once more at the silent Gu Ju. He could not help but get interested in the old man in his front. Surely this was not the strongest 1st Stage Foundation Establishment Realm in the sect. It did not take long for rk to discern that some higher ups had paved afortable way for him indeed. "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to p you to death? Is that it?" Our good gamer could not halt a pleasing smile from showing on his face at the moment. He knew the oue of this encounter and so could not help but almostugh out loud in his stationary ce. In reply, Gu Ju only nodded once and just once and then... "AHHHHHHHH!" Gu Ju screamed like a man on fire and he even spat a fountain of blood to give absolute effect to what he wanted to do in the first ce. After that, Gu Ju backpedaled like someone so strong was pulling him far and away from our very own protagonist. He caught the ropes of the ring and without any suspense whatsoever, dropped towards the hard grounds outside. "Did any of you see what has happened?!" "Of course not!" "It was just too fast for our eyes to follow!" "How did Young Master rk do that?!" "Fool! Do you wish to fathom the genius of a Legacy Disciple?!" "All of you need to eat more rice, meat and soup before you can decipher the mystery behind the unseen attack of Young Master rk!" "HAHAHA! You''re all a bunch of morons!" The Outer Disciples talked amongst themselves and it was the same rubbish as always. Since they could not see what really happened, they all made conclusions with what little excuse of a brain they had at the moment. But unbeknownst them all, the true orchestrator of this plotid hidden behind the curtains of this entire affair. * * * In a secluded part of The Demonic Sword Sect, a beautiful woman and a shadow conversed alone. "Is this fair, Young Mistress?" a voice asked in hesitation. "Of course." The beautiful woman answered. This was of course none other than the strongest power in the sect today, Gu Wenren herself. "But Gu Ju is your half brother. There was nock of recements in the sect who could have done this same exact thing." The shadow was confused. Although the Patriarch of the Demonic Sword Sect has had many sons and daughters within the sect but Patriarch Gu Chun has only ever acknowledged Gu Wenren as his only rightful heir. "All the same. It matters not. Gu Jun or some other else. As long as it will serve my purpose, that is more than enough for me." Gu Wenren replied and it was curious to see a gentle curve of a smile creep around her red lips. "And may this servant know the reason behind all of this convoluted plot, Young Mistress?" the Shadow queried for onest time. "Look at our new Legacy Disciple and you shall see." Gu Wenren nodded and both looked in the clear vision before them. The whole sky was akin to a gigantic screen of what was happening real time elsewhere. And as they focused on the lifelike figures and images nearby, the two of them could not help but notice a handsome young man''s lips move in ordance to make these words... "I see you." Chapter 175 - 175 Sojourn "How could he possibly do that, Young Mistress?! He can''t see us, or can he?!" The Shadow eximed and his form beside Gu Wenren rippled in rm. This showed well enough that he was indeed shocked by the apparent show of awareness shown by our very own Young Master rk even in the midst of the Inner Disciples Exam which took ce leagues away from the domain of Gu Wenren.?? "Of course he can. And I have an intuition that this is perhaps only the tip of the mystery that shrouds the entirety of rk Colter and his roots." Gu Wenren murmured and had a faraway look in her eyes. Her doubts were of course based on facts especially after how seemingly abnormal Young Master rk''s speed was during their first encounter. It would be correct to assume that our bored gamer could have already matched the agility of the initial stage of a Golden Core Expert at that time. In the end, this has only ever deepened Gu Wenren''s suspicions about the true cultivation of the second Legacy Disciple of the Demonic Sword Sect. "Should i do some digging about the history of the boy, Young Mistress?" The Shadow asked that broke the silence that ensued between them. "No need for you to do a trifling task like that, Uncle. I have already sent a man to investigate further. In fact, i have the report in my hands even as we speak. Now we only need to wait for the Inner Disciples Exam to finish." Gu Wenren said. "What are you going to do next, Young Mistress?" Shadow queried as he did not like the sound of where this discussion was going. "Nothing. I''m just going to do what''s best for the sect, Uncle. Same as I normally do." Gu Wenren smiled and it would have brought any man to his knees in adoration. s, it did nothing of the expected result towards Shadow. This aged and faceless uncle had all but seen Gu Wenren when she was still a babe and one hundred twenty yearster, Shadow still called the lovelydy as his Young Mistress. And since this old uncle knew the nature of how Gu Wenren could be, he has only one thing on his mind at the moment. ''I hope you go out from your closed door cultivation soon, Patriarch!'' Old Shadow prayed inside. * * * "What a sorry bunch of losers! Of the 5,238 Outer Disciples, only a measly amount of 917 passed the Inner Disciples Exam. It appears like you have been cking in your training, Elder Chang Tu." The overseer of the Exam, Elder Tao Ru, scolded the Head of the Outer Disciples Court. "It is not that I failed to do my task, Elder Tao Ru. I believe that Elder Hong Tian is only superb in her job in training her valued disciples in the Inner Disciples Court." Elder Chang Tu was smart enough to evade any repercussions by subtly giving praise to the Head of the Inner Disciples and master of Elder Tao Ru himself. This has even got a nod in response from the silent Hong Tian in the seat of honor. After all, everybody loved a praise or two especially when it was an obvious statement of the truth. "HAHAHA! You are indeed right in your words, Elder Chang Tu. My master is certainly the best teacher alive in the sect!" Tao Ruughed and this showed well enough of how much he approved of Elder Chang Tu''s deserved praise. Although the Inner Disciples had their cultivation lowered back to match their opponents but their experience inbat was never truly diminished during the exam. This was the greatest advantage that the Inner Disciples had that could not be easily bridged upon by any Outer Disciple. In this case, it was pretty sad to see that less than twenty percent has passed the Inner Disciples Exam this year. "Come! It''s time for you to enter the Inner Disciples Court." Elder Tao Ru motioned to the 917 winners on the stage. "The rest of you, SCRAM!" The old Elder from the Demonic Sword Sect looked at the rest of the audience and roared wantonly to shoo the dogs away. In his eyes, these Outer Disciples were nothing but trash and aplete waste of space in the sect. "At once, Elder Tao Ru!" The poor disciples basically ran from the scene and never looked back. Three breathster and the figure of Old Tao Ru also left the ce without another word spoken but not before giving due obeisance to his absolute master, Elder Hong Tian. The leader of the Inner Court also stood up and elegantly returned to her domain with lots of her trusted servants in her wake. When the lofty Lady Head of the Inner Court was finally gone and nowhere to be seen, another disciple took the ce of Elder Tao Ru. "Hey, you fucking rats! I am Inner Disciple Huang Min. But to you fresh fishes out here, i am your god and no other! Move! We don''t have all day to dawdle in here! If I see any of you rotting trash get so as to br..." This designated disciple named Huang Min yelled and spoke pretty much the same as Elder Tao Ru and a string of profanity and threats rang once more in the huge stadium. In the end, the newly ascended disciples were akin to meek sheep amidst the sharp tongueshes of Huang Min who was already in the 5th Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Perhaps there was only one person who was free to act normally as he did and this was of course none other than our avid gamer. "Do you want to return to your residence and train, Young Master rk?" Elder Feng Ren asked in a kind voice. "Hmmm... Okay, Uncle Ren. Since there''s nothing good to see in here, we might as well go back." Our bored gamer nodded and proceeded to return to his party amidst the envy of everyone''s eyes. Even Huang Min could only tuck his tails and remain quiet in the calm exit of Young Master rk. "Lucky bastard!" "Nonsense! What luck do you refer to?" "It''s certainly skill and talent! You''re just envious of Young Master rk!" The mixture of disciples talked amongst themselves. More than that, those that had ill wishes towards our bored gamer could only look at this in silence. "You will pay for the deaths of my friends very very soon!" Long Tian was thrilled for this eventuality. "I will match swords with you someday, rk Colter." Sword Lunatic was also the time. "Legacy Disciple rk Colter, huh? He is a dangerous man, I think." The Shadowless Lady had this uncanny intuition in her heart. * * * "What should i do now?" "Hmmm... Should i y another RPG game?" "Should i do the same one or something new instead?" rk wondered out loud and took a few breaths to decide. In the end, he chose to pick a new one as he already got bored with all the rest that he has yed from before. s, our good gamer was interrupted before he could fully engage himself with the realistic virtual reality that the system cheat has provided to him in aces. "You seem excited, Young Master rk. I hope I''m not intruding on your fun in any way." A voice presented directly in front of our bored gamer. "Indeed, you are. I was about to y some games. But it no longer matters since you are now here, my Lady. What can i do for you?" rk looked up and saw the enticing figure of a very wonderful woman in the form of Legacy Disciple Gu Wenren herself. The unexpected visitor looked at the side and quickly noticed the standing figure of Lin Che. Nheless, the Primal Warden has taken an eerie silence instead rather than the normal dig she had with everybody else. "I''m sorry to disturb you, Young Master rk. I did not know that you already have somepany in here and at this very auspicious time." Gu Wenren tried to hide her shock with some jab at humor. In fact, she really did not know how a 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm could hide from her senses in the room. She had of course used her spiritual sense beforeing in here but all she could discern earlier was the figure of Young Master rk on the bed and never this beautiful woman on one of the corners. "You are wrong in your assumptions, woman. Nevertheless, I know the reason for your presence today. Go back and that will save you from the clutches of this Foul Creature. Stay and you will be corrupted. Same as all the other pure females before you." Lin Che advised and went on to speak about her obvious bias one more time. Still, rk did not let it affect him and only gave a kind smile in return towards Lin Che''s way. "This is my friend. Her name is Lin Che. Don''t worry, this is better than how she normally acts. You should stay awhile and listen to how much worse she could beter on." rk spoke towards Gu Wenren and introduced her toxic friend. "Lin Che, this is Gu Wenren. The most powerful cultivator in the Demonic Sword Sect." Our bored gamer continued his introduction whilepletely still lying down on hisfortable bed. He was used to this act and it never bothered him to change especially when he believed that he could not hurt anyone''s feelings by doing so. "..." "..." Gu Wenren and Lin Che looked at one another but said no words in addition. This persisted for a full minute before it was Gu Wenren who decided to disengage from the stalemate. Her eyes gazed towards our bored gamer instead and said... "Can i talk to you alone, Young Master rk?" "Say what you want to say. I doubt that I could force Lin Che to leave the room even if I wish her to do so." rk shrugged that made Gu Wenren wonder some more about the peculiardy in yellow named Lin Che. From just one very mystical character in Young Master rk, Gu Wenren has not anticipated that she would meet another one inside the Demonic Sword Sect. ''Have i been too weak andcent as ofte?'' Gu Wenren had only this question in mind and she was of course not to be med at this time because during her sickness, she has indeed thrown all worries aside and just kept on self medicating and recuperating in seclusion. However, what she did not know was that this pair of cultivators with her inside this very chamber was perhaps one of the strangest existences in this known universe. One was a soulless Champion of Justice while the other was a bored gamer plucked from his world and into this xianxia existence. Gu Wenren contemted for a couple of breaths before she finally made up her mind and spoke her real purpose ining. "What do you want in my Demonic Sword Sect..." She paused and looked intently on the rxed handsome young man on the bed. "...Senior?" Gu Wenren added after the pause. Chapter 176 - 176 Surrender "Oh? What made you say such words, Gu Wenren? From a handsome young master to an instant senior, don''t you think that you making these assumptions is just too abrupt for anyone to believe? Much less I who really doesn''t think of myself as anything but a cool and kind young master in this world."?? rk replied and he still remained lying on the bed as if they were talking about nonsensical things and nothing too serious about it. s, this picture of calmness has only further convinced Gu Wenren about the veracity of her intuition. But more than that, this expert cultivator of the Demonic Sword Sect would never judge anything on baseless usations. In truth, Gu Wenren has all the evidence that she needed to have in her hands. "You must be joking at the expense of this humble junior, Young Master rk." Gu Wenren was tactful enough to change strategies and catered to the likes of our good gamer to be called as Young Master and not take the aged designation of one lofty and unreachable Senior. "No one in this continent could cultivate the same way you do. From having no spiritual vein until arriving at your current cultivation at the 10th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm today, you only needed less than 2 weeks to achieve this feat. And there''s more. I can feel that in the two times that our paths have crossed in the past, you were not really intent in hiding your strength at all. So how can this unworthy junior serve you, Young Master rk?" Gu Wenren bowed deeply in ce. There was no need for her to enumerate the things that our bored gamer has done to convince her thus far about the reality of her guesses. Young Master rk''s speed alone and how he could see them spy unto him from afar was testament enough that this handsome young man was indeed not as he appeared he was. It was simply an obvious tell of someone ying pig in order to eat the tiger. Our avid gamer''s plot was just too ludicrous to believe at this point. "You are one sharpdy, Gu Wenren. You must forgive me for I am indeed a person who loves to y games. And in more ways than one at that. Now how should i enjoy myself at this time?" rk mused out loud and it was at this time that he sat up on the bed to better acquaint himself with the rare beauty in his midst. Long ck hair, sweet arrogant eyes, a body to die for, and such lips that have never yet been conquered by any man or beast, Gu Wenren was indeed a prize to behold. Nevertheless, it did not surprise our bored gamer that much because there was just an outright overabundance of fairies in this xianxia world. Other than that, rk had seen better already. ''I wonder how it would feel if I could bed a True Goddess someday?'' Our bored gamer''s thoughts wandered for a few breaths as he recalled the unequaled beauty that resided inside the soul of Twilight Moon. That unknown goddess was perhaps the most wonderful thing that rk has ever seen so far in his unwanted adventure in these xianxiands. "..." Gu Wenren has of course chosen this moment to keep her silence before the wiles of our op protagonist. If Young Master rk would have done evil unto her then she could only fight, tooth and nail before the inevitable woulde. s, Gu Wenren never had any hopes of resisting such a Supreme Existence like our bored gamer. This showed well enough on how high her present estimation was of Young Master rk''s strength. A full minute passed and it was at this time when our bored gamer finally gave his verdict. "Since you wanted me to be your husband then it would be only precise that we consummate our agreement right here right now. As it is, I don''t need to catch you already because you have nowe to my den willingly and of your own choice. Am i right, Gu Wenren?" rk asked. He remembered the bet between them and although he could have caught Gu Wenren from before but there were only too many witnesses on the scene during that time. Doing that was tantamount to him giving up his y in this xianxia world. ''It would be over before it has ever begun. Hmmm... What choice do I have after I take this world as mine? Well, perhaps i could travel to other realms in order to find some clue on how to escape the clutches of that fucking Elder God.'' ''SIGH!'' ''One step at a time. Everything will fall into ce someday.'' rk thought as he awaited the reply of the quiet Gu Wenren. Approximately five minutes to the dot and the lovely woman finally has a decision to call her own. "What if i resist and say no, Senior? Would you still force yourself on me?" Gu Wenren queried in a hard voice. "If you wish to break your promise then I would have no choice but to honor it. As you can see, i certainly have nock of beautiful women around me." rk smiled and motioned quite inly towards the frowning Lin Che on the corner. "Don''t use me in your plot, Foul Creature. I know that you have nothing good in mind. Especially not towards this pure maiden named Gu Wenren." The Primal Warden broke her silence and then addressed Gu Wenren thereafter. "I have already warned you, woman. It is best that you would listen to me this time around. You don''t have to worry about anything because i could certainly kill this Foul Creature if he would only not resort to devious tricks in my front. Reject him and begone! Nevere back and I assure you that he could not even touch a single hair on your head. You have the word of a Primal Warden!" Lin Che delivered her impassioned plea. In response, our bored gamer could only shake his head in disbelief. ''Tsk. Tsk. And here I thought I could get another harem member today.'' ''I really need to get rid of this pesky woman soon!'' rk sighed. "You have my thanks, Senior." Gu Wenren replied towards Lin Che. She did not know what was happening here but she had eyes that could see and right now, it seemed that this mysterious woman did not appear like she was lying at all. To add credence to her im, Young Master rk''s helpless appearance punched the final nail in the coffin. Thus Gu Wenren could only gamble in ce but not to where the expectations of the majority was. "I ept, Young Master rk..." Gu Wenren started. ''WHAT?!'' Our bored gamer was shocked inside but he did not let it show in his face at all. ''There must be some catch involved. Or have I be too handsome already that all women just can''t help but fall in love with me at first sight. Nah, wait for it and Gu Wenren definitely has something more to say.'' rk almost smiled in ce as he predicted the actions of the woman standing near his bed. "...but i have one condition." Gu Wenren continued. ''I knew it! Sigh!'' rk took a deep breath before he nodded in reply. "Anything. Tell me what you want." Our bored gamer said. "Before you take my body and make me your wife, i want to see The Demonic Sword Sect as the First Immortal Sect Under Heaven!" Gu Wenren dered her piece and it did not take long for rk to give his response to this requirement. Only one single breath to be exact! "Consider it done." Our bored gamer grinned widely and he could already see the day when he could get Gu Wenren tightly in his arms. Soon. * * * "Why do men love to collect women? Aren''t you ashamed of what you did? You pushed her into a trap! You are really extremely insidious, Foul Creature!" Lin Che expressed from out of the blue. Their unexpected guest in Gu Wenren had already left some 20 minutester and it was back to rk and Lin Che alone in the chambers once more. "Who knows?" rk muttered and was not in a good mood to humor the Primal Warden at this time. He looked back on his women so far and it could be easily noticed that they all had one thing inmon. ''All of them are greedy. Every one of them has ulterior motives in being with me.'' ''Wan Fei wanted fun and adventure. Someone strong and worthy to be her man. That''s why she clung on me like a leech.'' ''Lian Li and Lian Ah wanted security and refuge in this dog eat dog xianxia world. Why they chose to be one of my women.'' ''And now Gu Wenren has freely delivered herself in order to ensure that The Demonic Sword Sect wouldst forever as the best sect in this xianxia world.'' ''Can i really find true love amidst all of this chaos? Hmmm...'' rk pondered for a while and it did not need saying that he really did not like the direction he was going. ''Well... At least there is still Ning Xi and Tang Xinyue. If I just persevere enough, I think I could win their hearts someday.'' Our bored gamer ended his sadment at this spot and a half breathter, a fresh smile was already decorating his face in full. "Time for me to y a new RPG game!" Chapter 177 - 177 Audacious "Good morning, Young Master rk! How was your sleepst night?" Elder Feng Ren greeted the recently awakened bored gamer from his chambers. Although it was already in the hottest time of the day as usual but this wise old man has long been used to the wiles of Young Master rk.?? As such, Elder Feng Ren could only indulge the peculiar ways of the one that he was tasked to protect. Not that our op protagonist needed any kind of protecting of course. "Another great day awaits us, Uncle Ren! Let''s all face it with a grateful heart and a hopeful spirit!" rk replied and marched off towards the dining area like he always did everyday since he got to the Demonic Sword Sect. "Hello there, Uncle Lin!" Our bored gamer greeted the sunny face of Elder Feng Lin along the way. "Good morning, Young Master rk. You seem to be in a good mood today. Did something wonderful happenst night?" Feng Lin was sharper than his younger brother and it has all but showed in his prating question at this time. His gaze particrly roamed at the silent big beauty that followed the heels of our yful protagonist. s, Lin Che did not even nce nor she wasted her breath upon those she considered as minor copies of the Foulest Creature in her midst. The Primal Warden has all but retained her bias towards our very own bored gamer. "Nothing in particr. I just had an unexpected visitor. The meeting has turned out pretty surprising for me. Hehehe." rkughed cheekily and said no further. His steps echoed down the wide halls and it was curious to see that Tang Xinyue and Ze Min were not in the vicinity. But this fact has not bothered our bored gamer one bit. With howx he was in controlling any of his women, those that were on his harem or otherwise, cases like this one was totally pretty expected. "I''m d to hear that, Young Master rk. Anyone would be lucky to get an audience from one so talented as you are. However, you should best keep in mind that your training and cultivation takes precedence about all else. Will you join the first day in the Inner Court Training Session today, Young Master rk?" Elder Feng Lin asked valiantly. Even if he knew that no one visited our bored gamerst night because if so, they would have to be the first one to notice. He and his brother Elder Feng Ren were not designated Dao Protectors for nothing. s, Feng Lin was well aware that with how gifted and mysterious Young Master rk was, anything was absolutely possible for him. To this truth, Elder Feng Lin could sigh in helplessness. He looked towards the quiet Lin Che to glean any signs from the lovelydy in golden dress and yet all Elder Feng Lin could get was a total nk and no other. "First day of training, huh? Yeah. I think that it would be good for me to attend that one, Uncle Lin. But just this once okay? I can''t promise that I will go to thetter discussions in Elder Hong Tian''s teachings. Since I began on my path against the will of the heavens, I have always believed in myself. And what I learned in my 2 weeks of cultivation was that I am my greatest teacher. A prodigy like me doesn''t need anyone to teach me." rk grinned and theughter in his words was so palpable in the air. In response, Elder Feng Lin could only shake his head once more. But his brother Elder Feng Ren would not give up that easily. "Young Master rk! I am not sure that this is a wise thing to do. Elder Hong Tian is second to none when ites to tackling the challenges in cultivation from the 10th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm until the peak of Foundation Establishment Realm. The bottleneck between these two realms cannot be downyed as nothing. There are even instances when supposed geniuses of the sect fell because of their arr..." Elder Feng Renid out a map of consequences behind the calmly walking Young Master rk who led the way towards the dining room. They passed the long stairways and passed through another set of intricate hallways and yet the lengthy motivating speech of one old man has yet to finish. "Young Master rk! Please reconsider! Attending the Inner Court Training Hall daily and without fail shall only reap you benefits and no disadvantages whatsoever!" Elder Feng Ren finally concluded after they arrived at anotherrge double doors that hinted of fresh fragrance and sumptuous food ahead. "We shall see, Uncle Ren. But i can''t promise you anything." rk offered a nomittal reply and pushed the doors towards his first meal for the day. "With an evil power like this Foul Creature you call as Young Master rk, he needs no further training. There is no one in this world that can stop him should he choose to go on a rampage and sumbpletely to grave lunacy. But you don''t have to fret, evil old man. I will personally y that Foul Creature with my own two hands if and when that day arrives." Lin Che took pity on Elder Feng Ren and offered a longer food for thought towards the disheartened Elder of the Demonic Sword Sect. At least it was much more words than what our bored gamer has said so far in this fresh new day. * * * ''More than a week has already passed and Lai Peng, Wan Fei and Ning Xi have yet to upgrade a level in their cultivation.'' ''SIGH!'' ''Is cultivating really that hard for normal humans in this xinxia world?!'' rkmented inside as he walked towards the sanctum of the Inner Disciples Court. He has chosen to stay inside the premises of the Outer Court simply because he was much toozy to pack his bags and move once more. But more than that, this dilemma with his party''s turtle crawling pace in cultivation bothered him at this time. ''It''s sad. Tsk. Tsk. And i had foolishly wished that i could somehow create a team that would lead my army down the throat of that fucking Elder God. Yet the indelible truth has decided to smack me in the face and stop my tracks before I could even gain any momentum of any kind.'' Our bored gamer took a deep breath and tried to wiggle his way out of this problem. He would have tried to give better spiritual veins towards Lai Peng, Wan Fei and Ning Xi but it seemed that that power was absolutely way above his current realm of abilities. Not even a True Immortal grasped the power to change the destiny of mortals. ''Nah... I don''t believe that my party cannot attain the peak if I give them more than enough resources to use. If they grow old andck time to improve further, I will just shove a dozen or so longevity pills down their throats. Let me see how anyone and anything would hinder me from creating the best party in existence in this xianxia world!'' rk smiled and has only the best of imaginations for his future. A couple minutes more of slow walk and they have arrived into the Training Hall of the Inner Disciples Court. There were only the Twin Swords and the Primal Warden to apany our bored gamer today because the rest was busy in their own closed door cultivation. In their short trek, it was a given that the party would pass by the sorry figures of the lower disciples in the Inner Court. Same as thest, the Training Field was full of dusty men and women that practiced theplex stances of the Heaven Devourer Sword Formation of the Sect. But different from thest time, their numbers grew with the new addition of fresh blood from the newly ascended Inner Court Disciples from yesterday''s exam. "Look at him! A fuckin big headed scum!" "Just walking and passing as if we never existed in the first ce!" "Like we don''t matter. SPAT!" "Legacy Disciple or not, he should have shared our pain today!" "This is bad for the sect! It''s unfair and promotes favoritism!" "What does he have that I don''t?! I bet i could defeat that arrogant boy with my eyes closed!" "HAH! I take that back! Eyes closed, one leg and one arm, that''s the only thing in need in order to teach that shit faced Young Master rk a lesson that he won''t forget for as long as he is alive!" A big chunk of the thousands in attendance in the Training Field grumbled to the person near them. Although they had a lot of opinions in mind but it can be summarized in one piece that majority of these Inner Disciples were against the preferential treatment that our bored gamer enjoyed in his lonesome. s, this was the way of the world and most has already epted that as truth in this day and age. But not all. "Greetings, Elder Hong Tian. I apologize that I haveete in the training. I was up all night and was in an extremely important phase of my cultivation. In fact, i haven''t had a wink of sleep yet in days!" rk spat some rubbish around and he was basically shameless in telling a lie straight to the face of the olden respectabledy and Head of the Inner Disciples Court. "You are just on time, Young Master rk. There is no need for any apology. Please take a seat." The Inner Court Master replied with a smile. What could Elder Hong Tian who loved the Demonic Sword Sect more than her own life say? The loyal Elder returned the lie with much grace and familiarity and even went as far as offered her very own forte towards this honored personality. A hot tea was served with ss and some small talk followed thereafter. They did not even arrive at the five minute mark and yet one very impatient soul could not anymore take his grievance lying down. "Teacher, I want to challenge Legacy Disciple rk Colter in the Arena of Life and Death!" Chapter 178 - 178 Watermelon "Come back here, you stupid stinking fish! You''ll get us all punished with your audacity!" A long time Inner Court Disciple chastised the bold man that wanted a piece of our bored gamer. The rule of their teacher, Elder Hong Tian, has always been absolute in more ways than one. Unity and synchronicity or suffer!?? It was of course in this very reason that this pretty concerned Inner Disciples has feared for the worst of all oues at this time. s, what happened next seemed to be exactly like a scene from the grave nightmares. "You know better than to interrupt me in front of my visitors, young man." Elder Hong Tian dropped the tea cup that she was holding down the table at her side and the bright sunny skies appeared to lose a little bit of their magnificence overhead. This clearly mirrored the dark emotions inhibited by the current master of the Outer Disciples Court and it had only brought a promise of doom and nothing more. "Suicidal maniac! If you don''t die today, i will make sure that you will have a not so pleasant stay in this ce!" The same nameless Inner Disciple grumbled and the threat behind it was unmistakable indeed. But instead of being rmed, this bold soul has stood even straighter than the fastest arrows. It could be seen from this picture alone that this newly ascended Inner Disciple was truly determined to see the end of his wish. "Please forgive my insolence, Teacher! But I have a blood feud to make right! I, Long Tian, always pays my grievances with a thousand fold in return!" The speaker was of course none other than Long Tian himself. This brave handsome man really treated those parts in his Thunder Strike Faction as more than allies and friends. They were akin to family to him already. This was why he had to do this in the first ce. And besides the benefits of time and chance was certainly against Long Tian at this time. "I value your courage, young man. And because we share the same first name, I will forgive you this one time. Go back and train hard. Forget any hopes of getting revenge from your fallen family. This road will only bring you further death and no peace." Elder Hong Tian threw onest rope of saving grace unto the folly of her student. It took guts to speak up in this xianxia world and without strength, this action would certainly not end well for this Inner Disciple Long Tian. The Inner Court Head looked down below and measured the figure of the valiant young man with an appreciative gaze of hers. Different from the enclosed and private chambers of Elder Chang Tu''s Training Halls, Elder Hong Tian has chosen to open the halls so that she could properly monitor the progress of each of her students. Other than that, this setup would also give her easy ess in order to punish those who were doing badly in their training. Ten breaths of silence passed and upon the next beat, Long Tian finally delivered his response. "I am determined to continue, Teacher. Please let me do it!" Long Tian shouted the words out and looked at the object of his ire, rk Colter. "I ept." Our bored gamer replied before Elder Hong Tian could say another word altogether. In fact, this young man named Long Tian has all but interested rk in full. "Young Master rk, I don''t think that there is any reason for you to act. Let me handle this as soon as possible." Hong Tian retained her calm outside but the same could not be said to the real feelings that she had deep within her soul. Although it was shocking to see how a 4th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm could cultivate to the peak of the same realm in just the span of mere days but cultivation attainments did not equal mastery inbat prowess. Elder Hong Tian was already thinking about defeat and should thise to pass upon a destined True Immortal of the Demonic Sword Sect, there was a great chance that Young Master rk would gain nothing but heart demons at this early stage of his path. This simply cannot be allowed to happen! "Drag him down!" Elder Hong Tian muttered in a soft voice and soon thereafter, more than a dozen shadows flickered on the scene and they had only one objective in mind. KILL! It was also very surprising to see that every single one of these people was already in the Golden Core Realm. Elder Hong Tian really disyed a sizable portion of her influence at this time. s, before a fatal blow couldnd upon the solitary target in Long Tian, a calm voice rang at the center of them all. "Are you not giving me any face, Elder Hong Tian? Is that it?" rk raised a questioning brow in consequence. Just a half breathter and... "BOOM!" Dust exploded on the scene and some of the disciples nearby were violently thrown aside like insignificant twigs amidst the onught of a raging typhoon. One could only imagine the fate of Long Tian in the end. "Please do as you wish, Young Master rk." Elder Hong Tian replied and she could only sigh deeply at this point. This wise Elder would be a fool if she would antagonize a Supreme Talent like Young Master rk. The repercussions would be unimaginable! Perhaps one of the most possible ones was Young Master rk leaving the Demonic Sword Sect behind and defecting to some other powers in the continent. The gods above knew that there would be no ce that would not take a once in an era prodigy like our very own bored gamer. At this time, Elder Hong Tian has no choice but topromise with her in the losing side of the deal. When the smoke cleared in the epicenter of chaos, everyone was shocked to see that the bold Long Tian was still in one piece and in the pink of health. And the batch of Golden Core Experts were nowhere to be seen. It was quite easy to guess that Elder Hong Tian has indeed recalled her loyal minions in time. "You are a good product of this sect, Elder Hong Tian. The Demonic Sword Sect is absolutely lucky to have you in their ranks." rk gave some just praise around and his words cannot be truer than the present. Elder Hong Tian was a typical faithful Senior that loved her sect more than she did her own life and values. "I don''t deserve your kind words, Young Master rk. But thank you. You bring honor in this olddy''s name." Elder Hong Tian smiled and without ado, took her tea cup once more to sip at its contents. Since there was nothing she could do at the moment, all that was left was to witness how things would unfold before her eyes from now on. "You are very smart, Long Tian. And maybe a bit foolish also at the same time." rk said as he began to confront his would be challenger. All thoughts of training and formation mastery were forgotten because most of the thousands in attendance provided ample space for these two young men to battle it out at the center of the Training Field. "That is your opinion in which I am not interested in listening. What I care about is for you to pay for your crimes, Legacy Disciple rk Colter!" Long Tian spat with hate. They were probably standing no more than 20 meters from each other right now as the distance was eaten pretty easily with how fast our bored gamer bridged them in style. He definitely loved to leave behind afterimages along the way and it has indeed bedazzled some of his naive viewers. "What kind of movement technique is that?" "It looks like Young Master rk has a hundred stationary images!" The naked eyes of these Inner Disciples could only judge what can be seen but it was entirely different when someone like Elder Hong Tian perceived such a sight. ''Young Master rk has already touched one of the Great Daos?!" This realization stunned the Elder in her seat. But more than that, it has also calmed her down considerably. "My Demonic Sword Sect will continue to stand strong in this Withered Continent for ten thousand years more!" Elder Hong Tian could not help but give a rare smile in her life. "You said it yourself. I am a Legacy Disciple of the Demonic Sword Sect. Surely you are not dumb enough to kill me even if i fail to defeat you in battle. Or are you?" rk asked. "Let us start. No need for us to waste time matching with words." Long Tian ridiculed. "Why the rush? Hmmm... Let me tell you instead what I guessed you wanted to achieve from challenging me. You wanted to use this chance when we are still on the same level of cultivation. Hehehe. Pretty wise indeed! You must have known that i cultivate like no other and should i get more time in doing so, i would absolutely leave you behind in the smoky trails of my breakthroughs. Now imagine what realm I would step into if I were to continue cultivating at the same speed for just one year?" Our bored gamer paused at this time to let her words sink into the minds of his audience. ''MONSTER!'' And almost everyone who heard him had these exact thoughts at the moment. "But in the end, I can only say that you are delusional. To sacrifice your life for those already dead. And for what? Honor? Tsk. Tsk. Those people I killed certainly don''t deserve this kind of treatment. Like I stated before, you are a foolish foolish man, Long Tian!" rk praised his adversary and could only look helplessly at the big green dot over the head of Long Tian. It clearly indicated one thing and a sign for wisdom was sadly never one of those. Long Tian has lived a fantasy life right from the start. And it was perhaps his choices of friends that had led them to this stage. "Do you think i''d believe an outsider like you? There is no need to nder the dead." Long Tian replied in a grave voice and took his sword from his interspatial ring. It was clear that he did not want to speak further. s, our bored gamer still has something more to say. "Before we fight, let me send you a gift on first meeting. Or maybe you would think otherwise with how naive you are on the reality of your situation." rk smiled and looked towards the side. He spotted the figure of a proud elegant man. "You are Fang Jin, right?" Our bored gamer asked. The man hesitated for a moment or two before he answered. "Yes, I am Young Master rk. What can I do for y..." "PUCHI!" A figure shed by and one head exploded like a watermelon. In the distance, Lin Che reacted in distaste. "I thought that there would be no killing in here?" Her words flew by the ears of our avid gamer and rk could only grin in return. "You can''t but I never said that I would do the same." Chapter 179 - 179 K.O. "Evil, would sooner orter pay for their deeds. Don''t expect me to praise what you''ve done in the cause of Justice, Foul Creature!" Lin Che replied and though her voice was quite soft in its delivery, it rang audibly in the thousands of attendance in the Training Field.?? "Watch your mouth, Young Lady. You have no right to speak here." Elder Hong Tian interjected on the side. She did not know how ridiculous the juniors were in theter generations today. They were especially bing bolder as ofte. Point in fact was of course Long Tian and now this nameless woman. Brazen souls one after another. "It''s okay, Elder Hong Tian. Her name is Lin Che and she is a very close friend of mine. Please excuse her way of speech because most of the time, Lin Che has always wanted to y a game that only the two of us know. This is the reason why she can be rude sometimes to people and particrly to me in most cases. I apologize on her behalf, Elder Hong Tian." Our bored gamer said in length and paid no more mind to what was happening in the distance. He was happy to know that his gamble had indeed been correct in assuming that Lin Che would definitely not take it to heart if and when he tried to kill an evil person. It was only sad that Fang Jin did not even know why he had to die in the first ce. rk was just toozy to exin to a dead man walking. "I see. I understand now, Young Master rk." Elder Hong Tian replied and she gazed at the Primal Warden with a fresh insight in mind. "Why did you kill Fang Jin?!" A sorrowful and an angry question mixed together resounded in the open grounds. This was of course uttered by none other than Long Tian himself. He has always stood by his friends and protected them whenever he can. To see someone dying so pitifully right before his eyes was something that he would rather die than witness once more. This has only reminded him well enough of the tragic ending of his own n and family. Long Tian''s one handed grip of his enchanted sword turned into a double handed stance and his form sumbed to an entirely new change altogether. The hate that was mirrored in his eyes was blessed with the erratic current of the essence of lightning and upon the next breath, shes of grey and golden shades surrounded his body in full. "A lighting attribute physique?!" "This boy is fated for greater things!" "It''s justmentable that he was too stupid to see reason before he could truly mature." The wiser cultivators aroundmented amongst themselves and could not help but sigh at this eventualbat between two geniuses. s, most of them were absolutely favored towards our bored gamer to win this contest. The distance between a Legacy Disciple and an Inner Disciple was simply too vast to gauge and fathom. "I only hope that Young Master rk would give a way of life to this child Long Tian." Elder Hong Tian muttered in her seat. One should know that physiques that have strong natural attributes were rare in this day and age. Every cultivator could gain wisdom and control over the elements of nature when they step unto the Foundation Establishment Realm but Long Tian has already achieved some mastery over Lightning Attribute long before he achieved that certain realm. A kind of hush descended on the scene as everyone awaited the answer of our good gamer. And almost seven breaths to the count, rk did and it was in the form of a taunt. "He was abusing his power without you knowing them. The Thunder Strike Faction that you have painstakingly taken care for were nothing but a bunch of rapists and torturers. They have made fun of many lives already and have stained your precious banner and honor all along. You should be ashamed of yourself, Long Tian! You surely have poor choices of trusted friends around you. A pity indeed!" Our bored gamer shrugged and it was curious to notice that his left fist that obliterated one evil big head from before had no sight nor stench of blood on it. If anyone would see him now, there was really no evidence to the crime that he just did. Save of course from the immovable and silent corpse behind our very own protagonist. "You lie... CLARK COLTER!" Long Tian roared and this has all but signaled the beginning of a very short thrashing. "BOOM!" A yellowish brilliance led the charge and the speed that this shy attack exhibited was simply far beyond any 10th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm could use. Surprisingly enough, Long Tian had done it and only only a wake of broken earths followed his path of destruction. He ran so fast and with these same hard heavy steps, approached the awaiting figure of our bored gamer. Even in his fury, Long Tian remained aware of his battle strategies and in this case, he moved not on a straight line but attempted a weaving and seemingly random point of attack. "You are fast. But not too fast that my eyes could not follow your movements. Mada Mada Dane!" rk smiled as he finally got the chance to use one of his favorite phrases in anime. "TING!" The sound of vibrating steel resonated in the area and immediately thereafter, everyone''s eyes fell down in disbelief. They witnessed how a handsome young man with a sword in hand tried to force an inch closer into his target. Sadly, no matter how long and hard he tried, that little bit of inch seemed like a million worlds away from his reach. On the other side of the duel, rk has only stopped the sharp ded sword with his forefinger and thumb. "LOOK! How is something like that even possible?!" "FUCK THIS! Young Master rk is just too amazing!" "Does that mean that his fingers are stronger than our enchanted weapons?!" "So this is how a Legacy Disciple fights! Unbelievable!" The audience was moved to excitement when they saw how bad ass our bored gamer looked at the moment. "IMPOSSIBLE!" Long Tian growled like a wounded animal. He could of course release his hand on the sword right now and escape the tight clutches of this despicable rk Colter but knowing that his strength would be cut in half without his weapon, Long Tian chose to remain stubborn in the end. He held on for dear life. And that was exactly what happened next. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" A sorry man''s figure was mercilessly hulk smashed to the left and right. Long Tian''s sword and him along his precious weapon was entombed on the hard grounds over and over again. It did not take one minute for the poor Inner Disciple to pass out from the beatings that he got. Although Mortal Shedding Realm Realm Cultivators had tougher bodiespared to their mortal kin but that alone did not provide them with invulnerability to pain and suffering. Just like every other conscious existence out there, Long Tian was bound to a world of hurt. "I hope that this would teach you humility and prudence before you decide to act like the stupid Champion of Justice i know. Sleep well, Long Tian." rk said to the unconscious figure at his feet. One breathter, our bored gamer turned around abruptly when he felt the advent of an extreme killing intent from the only Primal Warden in the vicinity. "Don''t worry, Lin Che. He''s not dead. At least not yet." rk pacified the overwhelming emotions of anger that bloomed from the woman who acted like his prison guard from the moment they met. "Did you just call me stupid just now?!" Lin Che uttered in clenched teeth. She may have no soul to take pride as her own but that certainly did not mean that she was a dumb woman in consequence. With a goddess like her that has already lived for countless eras, epochs and eons, even a cold sentient rock would have no doubt gained a good amount of intelligence in the aftermath. "Of course, I did not!" Our bored gamer wisely denied. "Did you hear me say that Lin Che was stupid, Uncle Ren?" rk asked for assistance from his very own doting uncle in the sect. He realized that Lin Che was pretty much an unstable factor in his life. Though he acted outwardly nonchnt about her, it would be a mistake to forget that this biased Primal Warden could absolutely end his life if he was a little bit careless for just a moment or two. At this time, our bored gamer winked one of his eyes towards Elder Feng Ren which showcased well enough about the plot that he wanted done in his presence. "What are you talking about, Lin Che? Young Master rk obviously did not call you stupid. You must have heard and understood it wrong." Elder Feng Ren could only ride the waves as he replied with an awkward smile on his face. ''The things i do for the future of the Demonic Sword Sect.'' Elder Feng Ren mused in silence. "See? I got one witness to prove my case, Lin Che. You should not be prone to any quick judgments else you might do something that you would regretter on. Like for example ying somebody who''s innocent and pure of any me and crime like me. You should try to change this attitude of yours and..." Our bored gamer lectured in full and it appeared like he was going to take a while in doing so. s, there were people who were still not convinced by this epic show of our talkative protagonist''s way of domination. "Please give me some pointers, rk Colter. I go by the name Sword Lunatic and I have yet to see someone who could m..." A voice interrupted from out of the blue but before he could finish his words, this luckless soul had already kissed one fist in the face. "BOOM!" A punch was all it took to steal the living daylights out of this second challenger. It could be seen from this fact alone that our bored gamer was having none of this nonsense to waste his time. Sword Lunatic was fortunate enough to survive this encounter. "Now where was i? Hmmm... Yes, Lin Che... what say you? I demand an exnation for this!" rk raised his voice and slowly returned to the Main Training Hall where everyone awaited in suspense. * * * "So i was right. rk Colter is really very dangerous. No... I should call him Young Master rk from now on. He truly deserves that name." A beautiful girl that shed no shadows whispered to herself in the ruckus that urred after our avid gamer left the scene. * * * "Just you wait, Father. When youe out from your closed door cultivation, I will give you this whole world as a gift." Gu Wenren said to the careless winds around her. She had seen the lively event at the Inner Disciples Court in its entirety and she could not help but vision a much brighter future for the sect that nurtured her. "Soon, Father. Very very soon..." Gu Wenren added to the soothing gales that touched her skin. Chapter 180 - 180 Torn Between Two Sisters ''I really did not think that that was going to be so easy. Nope. Not at all.'' ''SIGH!'' rk thought and felt no disappointment from how things had turned out to be.?? He had tried to instill some shame andmon sense unto the attitude of Lin Che against him but ended up eating more verbal abuse instead. The Primal Warden was truly a hopeless case after all. "Foul Creature this, Foul Creature that... she is really getting on my nerves already." Our bored gamer muttered as he ended his first day of training in the Inner Disciples Court. Of course he did not train for one second at all but only talked with Elder Hong Tian in the duration. "Are you thinking bad things about me again, Foul Creature?" Lin Che asked from behind. It was a given that she has heard clearly what had just been uttered by our good protagonist in the scene. "Nothing of the sort, Lin Che. I''m only taking my time to talk to myself in peace. I do this often so you better get used to it already." rk replied and did not even look back as he threw the same rubbish that he usually did. "Another one of your lies, I see." Lin Che nodded and their brief conversation ended in a quiet stalemate once more. It did not take long for when our bored gamer arrived inside his room and it was in this not so private ce where he continued to think about how he should do from here on out. ''Tang Xinyue and Ze Min are still not here. Hmmm... They must also be busy cultivating at this time. Same with a big portion of my party. There''s only my maidservants Lian Li and Lian Ah who are left to spend their life as mortals in my care. Should I give them a chance to cultivate against the will of heaven also?'' Our bored gamer mused while he was already lying down on his favorite part of the residence. The bedroom always brought wonders to his thinking processes and it has never failed him to be more productive with his strategies so far. Ten breaths was all it took for him to decide. ''Come to me.'' rk sent a message via his divine sense and although it was as clear as day that the two maidservants of his was already busy cooking for dinner but Lian Li and Lian Ah honored their master''s summons without fail. Our good gamer''s wishes always took precedence above all other things. Only five little minutes psed and the sisters were already standing respectfully before their owner. "Your faithful servants are here, rk. How can we serve you at this time?" It was Lian Li who asked and even before anything could happen, a rosy tinge was already creeping on her cheeks. And she was most definitely not alone in this plight. Lian Ah also felt the same exact thing and both sisters were not dumb at all. They all thought that Young Master rk had called them for one particr purpose alone. s, perhaps they were only half right in their assumption. "Are you two willing to be cultivators like Lai Peng?" Our bored gamer went to the point because much to his surprise, he has more pressing issues to consider other than simple matters like this one. rk was already aroused in full at the mere sight of these two lovely beauties. "rk, we..." Lian Li was stunned and it showed how she wobbled in ce. She could not believe her ears at all and so looked at her sister Lian Ah for a second or two. Same as her, Lian Ah also appeared shocked by this sudden question. How many times had they wished for them to be the unreachable cultivators of their dreams? Even in Nexus City, cultivators were treated as gods and untouchable masters of millions and millions of people. This was the sole reason why Lian Li and Lian Ah were held speechless in where they stood. They had totally not expected for this rare opportunity toe to theirps at all! "We ept, Young Master rk! Please let your humble maidservants serve you for a thousand years and more!" Lian Li finally replied after an indeterminate time. She almost cried in excitement but her shivering voice has absolutely spoken her real feeling at the moment. And indeed, it was truly very understandable for her to do so. "THUD!" "THUD!" Two bodies fell down as Lian Li and Lian Ah kowtowed in ce to show their gratitude for what was toe. In reply, our bored gamer could only nod his head for he understood pretty well how epic this moment was to the sisters in his front. ''Being a cultivator really feels so good. I''m blessed that I was given this chance to be one. Perhaps this has also served as a blessing in disguise amidst the cmity of this fate that I''m in. Now if only i could get rid of that fucking Elder God then everything would be so fine for me atst!'' rk smiled and looked forward to when he could finally be free from the influence of one very bored god overhead. Few more breaths psed and our avid gamer chose not to hold his desires any longer. "Stand up. Both of you." rkmanded Lian Li and Lian Ah. After that, there was really no other oue but for his women to shed sexy moans and water his face in theirbined love juice. "Ahhhh... I thought that you would... make us cultivators... Young... Master..." Lian Li bit her lips while she was experiencing some expert loving on top of the lips of our very determined protagonist. She was currently holding on tightly for support upon the headrest of the bed while theher portion of her body was mercilessly attacked by the busy mouth of Young Master rk. "This is all part of the process, Lian Li. Trust the process. And believe that you will get the fruits of yourbors soon enough." rk said and although it was muffled in tune because of the wet flower thattched greedily on his face, Lian Li could definitely hear him well enough but could no longer give a logical answer in response. Especially not after this body shaking experience as she felt every single word of our bored gamer vibrate sweetly on her most special ce. "Yes! Fuck me pussy with your tongue, rk! Hmmmhhhhnnn..." Lian Li lost all sense of reason as she began to dance her hips in the most seductive way she could offer. In addition, the same dirty words that she hase to love speaking especially in the heat of battle came flowing down her lips like endless mana from heaven. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" While this naughty exchange was happening between Lian Li and rk, a rapid pping of flesh also resounded within the confines of the room. This could only be Lian Ah who was already intent on sculpting her insides with the shape and form of our bored gamer''s roaring dragon. "Ahhhh..." Lian Ah was a tad more modest in her lust and only exhaled the infrequent expression of ecstasy from her mouth. She purred like a kitten and her tight walls were akin to the hottestva in existence. It rippled and milked the huge object from within as if saying in so many words that it longed for further loving in its depths. ''FUCK ME! Lian Ah''s treasure box is unreal!'' rk judged for the umpteenth time but nheless continued lying down to receive all the loving he was getting. All the while, Lian Ah has another thoughtpletely. ''Help me, sister! I feel like I''m getting addicted to Young Master''s co... Yes!'' Lian Ah could only moan in gibberish bliss. "What a bunch of horny rabbits!" Lin Che said on the said but was left totally ignored thereafter. * * * "I really love this specific feature in my life right now." rk muttered and then took a deep breath to express his thanks for little pleasures in life like the one that he just had. Even if his life was far from perfect but at least he knew when to recognize priceless moments like this one. "You preyed on those women''s needs and weaknesses. In my book, you will never be considered as a real man, Foul Creature!" Lin Che was always a master of when to self insert and she did it once again so perfectly at this time. "Hmmm..." s, all our bored gamer gave her was the same reply of dismissal that he was already quite adept right now. Having one very nosy girl like Primal Warden Lin Che was indeed a great help in rk mastering this kind of niche skill today. "Come." Our bored gamer summoned another soul to his presence. Not a breath has passed and a gorgeousdy arrived just as rk expected she would. "Did you love what you see from out there?" rk asked in a yful manner. During 7 hours of love making, he has of course allowed one very curious eye inside his domain. Although it would be a lie to say that she was the only person who wanted to see his private room but the rest were mercilessly blocked from further prying. All these old monsters could see was of our bored gamer sleeping in peace and nothing more. One should know that there were more than one thousand Golden Core Experts in this Demonic Sword Sect and arge chunk of these Senior Cultivators were pretty much extremely curious towards the business of the new Legacy Disciple, Young Master rk. Unfortunately, all they witnessed was a bogus view in the end. Our cheeky protagonist was not a full blown exhibitionist after all. At least not yet. "You were amazing, Young Master rk!" The beautifuldy replied. This was of course none other than Gu Wenren herself. And it did not need saying that her words were an obvious lie in this case. This wise woman knew better than to insult someone who was much more stronger than she could ever imagine. "I know. I was born amazing! Hehehe." Our bored gamer smiled proudly. "..." Gu Wenren chose to keep her silent in response. Nevertheless, she sported a modest smile in return. Other than that, she kept her breathing to a bare minimum because the smell of sex was still so rich inside these chambers. Instead of turning her on, this experience has only shown her well enough on how her life would be in the near future. Still, Gu Wenren was determined to see this through. A few breaths passed and rk has finally said the reason why he had called the beautiful Gu Wenren before him. "I want to begin conquering this world tomorrow. Tell me, where should i begin?" Chapter 181 - 181 The Second Coming "Young Master rk... isn''t this so..." abrupt? Gu Wenren wanted to add thest word but found no voice to continue. Although she thought that it was unwise to do so this soon but she also reconsidered one thing that she may have forgotten to gauge.?? ''Just how powerful is Young Master rk really?'' Gu Wenren paused and could not help but look at our bored gamer in a whole new light. She had initially assumed that this mystical Senior was stronger than her. Perhaps a World Traveler Expert or more but in order to im this entire world under their feet, one would need to be at least a True Immortal. ''Is Young Master rk a True Immortal already?! Am I in the lofty presence of an Immortal?!'' These conclusions rang in the lovely head of Gu Wenren and her body trembled a little bit in consequence. Although she tried to hide it, how could this little thing escape from the sharp eyes of our carefree protagonist. "Why? What''s the matter, Gu Wenren? I thought that you wanted to unite this world under one banner and take the Demonic Sword Sect as the only Supreme Influence amongst trillions of people. Did you have a change of heart already?" rk smiled and toyed with words like he usually did. "No... The same condition remains, Young Master rk. I was only thinking for a moment on how we should begin our conquest. You should be well aware that if we make our move, the entirety of the righteous sects in this continent would join hands and obliterate us down to thest man, woman, and beast. Once we start, there is no room for us and the sect but victory or death and nothing in between." Gu Wenren answered in length. "I know. You let me worry about that. All you need to do is to point me in the right direction. After that, i will handle the rest." Our bored gamer was assured in confidence. Of course he could ask his handy system about they of thend but it was always better to get the opinions of this world''s natives about this. After all, rk also needs to recruit the Elders of the Demonic Sword Sect in this quest. Not to join in the war but only as a lucky audience in the end. "I hear you, Young Master rk. As for which influence and sect we should start, I believe that it is prudent to target the weakest powers nearby first. They would have little to no resistance at all and I think that..." Gu Wenren advised but was not given the chance to finish her words. "Let''s ughter an evil sect. Hmmm... I want to take the strongest evil sect as my first prize. Can we make it happen and go tomorrow at thetest?" rk interrupted. "But Young Master rk... a fight of this scale needs extreme preparation. Please reconsider and give us more time! There is no need to be impatient with our ns, Young Master rk." Gu Wenren objected in haste. In order to mobilize the sect and their resources, she would have some convincing to do towards the Seniors of the Demonic Sword Sect. "Why waste much of our time, Gu Wenren. As i have said before, you only need to be there and watch me destroy the enemies in our front. You don''t have to lift a finger at all." rk convinced for the second time. "I apologize, Young Master rk but I have to insist. Please forgive my insolence!" Gu Wenren replied and bowed deeply before the handsome young man who cradled his head easily with his hands. Our bored gamer was a picture of perfect calmness and a case could even be given that he looked superbly arrogant in his stance. Nevertheless, Gu Wenren had uttered noint whatsoever. "So be it. How much time would you need?" rk had to give up when he saw the familiar look of determination sh on the beautiful countenance of Gu Wenren. "At least six months, Young Master rk." "Nope. I don''t have the time to wait that much." "Three months..." "Still too long." "We can make do with 2 months, Young Master rk. Please." "Okay then. Two months it is." "Thank you, Young Master rk! If there''s nothing else... I..." "Yes, you can go. I will see you again in two months." rk said atst and after one breath, he was alone once more inside the room. Lin Che has of course remained silent throughout the ordeal. ''Perhaps i hade about this the wrong way. Maybe there''s an easier way to do this.'' At this point, he could only smile at the constraints he had set for himself. He took maybe ten breaths before he hade up on a better solution for this very special problem. "Looks like you have a bad n in mind once again, Foul Creature. You evil spawns really thrive in chaos and death. But you should be concerned because I will be with you every step of the way. I won''t tolerate you killing any innocent in your path!" Lin Che threatened and a palpable killing intent permeated on the scene. "I know. That''s why I will have to prepare a little surprise that I''m sure you would like to see, my dear Primal Warden Lin Che." rk replied. "Hmmmp... We shall see." Lin Che said her piece also and the both of thempsed in easy silence once more. They were already used to this kind of atmosphere and so none of them chose to break the stillness around them. One goddess continued standing in vignce while our bored gamer rxedfortably on his bed. After an indeterminate amount of time, one soul amongst the two uttered to its subconscious. ''Are you still in there?'' This was of course none other than our good gamer. He was always a curiousd and this was perhaps one of his weaknesses as an otaku. Even in his second life, rk still retained this very peculiar trait. ''You know i am.'' The voice inside our bored gamer''s head answered without ado. It was a woman and thus rk named her Freaky Lady especially because of how weird she was from the start. ''You really don''t mean to take my everything from me, right? That was only a joke, yes?'' rk tried to converse with the Freaky Lady. Although the chances were slim but she was perhaps one of the only remedy he had in order to get away from the sadistic influence of an Elder God. s, our avid gamer was only too smart to escape the ws of one meddling overpowered existence, only to fall to the grasp of another. If that were to happen then it might have been better to just stay where he was and do nothing as there was really no difference between the two conclusions in the end. ''I need not everything. But only a single part of you.'' The Freaky Lady replied. ''Let me guess. You want me to be your boyfriend, is that it? You''ve been smitten by how handsome and adorable I am. I''m sorry, Lady... but i don''t fall for faceless ghosts.'' rk spoke his usual nonsense because he did not like where this conversation was going at all. Although he was pretty sure that he was a hunk in all aspects of the word but it was unfortunate that this particr attribute was shared by countless other men in this xianxia world. In the end, our bored gamer could only think of two things that would interest this voice in his head. And anyone of the two were definitely out of limits to anybody''s bargaining. ''You are not funny, child. I believe that you already have an idea of what I want from you. There is no need to y these games with me. That is, if you want to be able to return to your home world in this lifetime.'' The Freaky Lady responded. ''I don''t know anything at all. Why don''t you shed some light on my doubts instead?'' rk replied and he did speak the truth in this case. He had two remaining puzzles left behind and he was not sure which between them had taken the fancy of this Freaky Lady in his head. ''If you wish to y then I could only oblige. I want the Divine Soul that is inside you.'' The Freaky Lady finally said what she was after. ''The Soul Fragment, huh? And here I thought that you wanted my own soul instead. Tsk Tsk. You really know how to push your customers away.'' rk smiled as he conjured the words up from his mind. ''Your soul is nothing special, child. I would not think of coveting it even if you have a trillion simr souls in your possession.'' The Freaky Lady''s honesty was brutal indeed. ''Hmmm... That''s a hard sale to buy. Do you think you''re doing this negotiation correctly in your favor?'' rk retorted. ''We are in the same boat, child. The only one that could help us is each other. But you are free to wait... just as i had already suffered in this state for untold eons of time.'' The Freaky Lady answered and an uncaring shrug could be perceived in her words. ''Which one do you want? I have two Soul Fragments in my pocket.'' rk queried. ''As I said, I only require the Divine Soul and no other. I have no use for a little god''s soul.'' The Freaky Lady said and the conversation went to a halt for a long long time. Her words were not that hard to trante at all. This Freaky Lady wanted to have the Elder God''s Soul Fragment inside rk. ''FUCK ME! Should i give up Nancy just like that?!'' rk asked this question over and over again but found no answer even until the break of dawn the next day. Chapter 182 - 182 A Visit To Wonderland ''This is no good. Why don''t I worry about this after a few thousand years? Or even some hundred thousand years in the future. The Almighty knows that I have got the time to spare in dealing with this problem. One hundred fucking trillion years at that!'' rk tried to convince himself but knew the futility of the act.?? It would be mere delusion for him to cage his curiosity once it has already been opened in full beforehand. ''Let me try something else instead.'' Our bored gamer decided and called for the Freaky Lady''s attention once more. ''Hey, Lady. I have a counter offer to give. Are you perhaps interested in listening?'' He started his n and knew that this was akin to a shot to the moon. But knowing his hesitation in betraying Nancy who has given him so much power and safety since he got in this xianxia world, this alternative was possibly doable than its predecessor. ''Say what''s on your mind, child. I am here.'' The Freaky Lady replied after a beat. ''I can''t promise to give you the Elder God''s Soul Fragment inside me but I can give you something else in exchange. Since i have hatred with one particr fucking Elder God, the one who sent me here against my will. As my way of expressing gratitude for his good deeds, I shall kill him and give his soul unto you.'' rk paused at this point and knew that the next thing he was going to say was pretty much probable than thest. ''Or die trying.'' Our bored gamer finished his words and there was nothing but silence at the end. The stillness persisted for some moments. ''Did I fail?'' rk could not help but smile at himself. He had given it his best try and it was only too sad that it appeared that he could only flop after all. ''You are dreaming, child. To take a Divine''s life is nigh impossible. At least, it is for you. But i shall give you a chance then. Let''s see how well you can endure pain.'' The Freaky Lady said onest time and then disappeared totally from our bored gamer''s subconscious. ''Is that it?'' rk wondered and afterwards, his mind crumbled into pieces. Although he appeared calm on the outside but this immovable stance belied the real condition that assailed our good gamer at the moment. Even Nancy had no idea what was happening. ''FUCK ME! STOP!'' Our bored gamer cried inside as he felt so much pain all over his body. He was like being cut in shreds and the sadistic bastard who was holding the knife was slowly taking his time in doing so. s, this invisible torturer did not stop there but continued to diverse unto better innovative things in his pocket of torment. Our bored gamer was burned alive, yed in bald shame, maimed, decapitated, starved to death, drowned in a bottomless sea, and many more myriad ways of dying. The experience was truly horrendous for one soul to take. From cohesive thoughts and screams, rk ended up throwing nothing but gibberish around him. In the end, several billion years of suffering seemed to ur in just a fraction of a second. "More!" rk finally uttered the first audible word he had in countless eons. He was already numb to pain and was instead taking in pleasure from the ordeal. "Hmmm... Is this you talking to yourself once more, Foul Creature? Amusing." Lin Che ridiculed when she heard our bored gamer speak from his bed. "So i''m back. Typical." rk smiled and understood what The Freaky Lady had done to him. From his psyche, he could see well enough a small portion of himself that was separated from the whole. It gave him a simr feeling when he would summon his Blood Twin because he was absolutely connected with this fragment in all aspects. As it was, rk felt that he had two minds that were simultaneously thinking for him. ''This must be how Soul Fragments are made. At least, this was how I made mine. Tsk. Tsk. I paid so much price to get this. So what''s next?'' rk asked and he knew that the Freaky Lady was listening in to his thoughts as usual. ''Now I will give you a map to follow.'' The samedy answered and our bored gamer received some pathways in the void. It looked like a maze to be exact. ''Here goes nothing.'' rk said and did just as he was instructed. Hemanded his Soul Fragment to take the path and he did not even question where it led to. Our bored gamer swam in the void for a full time minutes and upon the next breath that ensued, he finally arrived at his destination. Although there were countless realms in this universe but no one had yet to find the barriers between Creation. In this case, the Elder Gods in rk''s world could create universes at a whim but they were absolutely alienated from all other beings outside their purview. But in truth, this thin line of separation existed and perhaps the Freaky Lady was the most indelible proof that Supreme Existences outside of this current dimension were thriving elsewhere somewhere beyond the reach of everybody else''s. "What happens now?" rk asked in the voice and form of his Soul Fragment. He was just a tiny bit of light in the vast darkness of the cosmos as he stopped in ce for further directions. On his way towards here, he had already passed by different worlds, realms and civilizations of supernatural characters and it was indeed amazing to witness the lives of many in this all embracing space. "Take three steps forward and you shall see the light." The Freaky Lady''s voice sounded in the ears of our bored gamer and that was what he exactly did one breathter. s, what he encountered in the third step was beyond what he could have ever imagined. rk''s Soul Fragment transported into a whole new dimension,plete with their corresponding power systems and cultivation levels. Unfortunately, he only arrived there for just one single second before a blinding sh of light scattered him into pitiful ashes in the wind. Our poor protagonist could not even shout nor say both hello and goodbye to the fresh world in his eyes. He just turned instantly into nothing. rk''s Soul Fragment was gone as simply as that! ''Was that perhaps part of the n, my dear Freaky Lady? I have indeed seen the light! Very much so in fact!'' rk was furious after he lost his connection with his Soul Fragment. He did not truly expect for this result to happen at all. Our good gamer even forgot his manners and uttered the name that he had been using all along to refer to the Lady in his mind. ''That was merely the beginning, child. You can do better than that the next time you try again. Continue.'' The Freaky Lady said in her normal cold voice. ''No more! I don''t need to do that over and experience the same fucking th... AHHHHHHHHH!'' rk could only shout once more within as he was put to another set of billions of endless torture. One breath in real time passed and we had our bored gamer cursing the annoyingdy in the dark. "Well, that was sweet." rk muttered in the confines of his room. He tried to look deep inside him and realized that another Soul Fragment had taken shape from out of the blue which was very much the same to thest one. His previous Soul Fragment that was mercilessly pulverized by a tribtion lightning. ''If you think that i will go into that same end, you are badly mistaken you fucking Freaky Lady!'' Our avid gamer finally released his pent up hatred unto the one who had made him suffer so much for untold passages of time. At this moment, he has absolutely torn any facade of civility towards this unknown woman''s voice in his head and he was very much happy to do so indeed. ''You are the same as that wretched Elder God! It seems that all you and your kind ever know how to do is to use people and let them suffer for their stupidity.'' rk raged on deep inside him but he did not let his feelings show at all on the outside. Perhaps one of the benefits of this trial was our protagonist having a stronger dao heart from before. ''So this is how shallow your resolve really is. You give up after only the first taste of defeat. You are pathetic, child!'' The Freaky Lady mocked. ''That may be so but i don''t believe that that quest is possible even for me to aplish. But just out of curiosity, how many tries did it take you before you were sessful in crossing into this world?'' rk asked and realized well enough the reason why this Freaky Lady had fallen into this dire state. He believed that this Lady was also a curious cat who loved to seek for adventures no matter where it took her. As a result, she has only gotten thismentable fate as her prize. ''Just once.'' The Freaky Lady replied. ''Well good for you, Freaky Lady but I don''t n to take the same route as you did. Now begone and thank you for nothing!'' rk said hisst piece before hepletely ignored the Freaky Lady in his mind. He even wants to erase any memories he had of this troublesome woman. It was easy to deduce that this Freaky Lady may have wanted him to start anew in her world, wherever dimension it was, so that he could rise in power ande back again in here to kill that fucking Elder God. But the only downside with that was how utterly dangerous the trip was. ''Even this Freaky Lady who I assume was of Elder God caliber could only hide in this pitiful state, I doubt that I coulde back safely and in one piece even if I attain the same peak stage cultivation in that dimension.'' Our bored gamer rubbed his chin as he considered all the facts that he got. ''Maybe i could use this information to my advantage. For something good perhaps. Hmmm... A bait? Let''s see. But before that, I need to sleep an eternity first.'' rk ended his thoughts right here and did exactly as he had dered. Our bored gamer slept for five days straight and he was lucky that Lin Che had only stood there to look at him in wonder. Should she decide to move otherwise and ughter our good gamer right then and there then she would have absolutely fulfilled her quest for sure. Luckily enough, Primal Warden Lin Che was too good or too naive to attack a slumbering man in her midst. But that did not mean at all that she hasn''t tried. "Are you awake, Foul Creature?" Lin Che called. A few breaths passed and yet no one answered her summons. And that was when she moved into action. Chapter 183 - 183 Eat, Sleep, Play. "Are you nning on doing something bad, Lin Che? And here I thought that you would never attack a defenseless man like me. It appears that I have thought wrong in highly appraising your character as a True Primal Warden." rk spoke when Lin Che took her first steps towards his sleeping figure.?? A secondter, he opened his eyes and looked at the emotionless face that the Primal Warden has made at the moment. There would have been no doubt that Lin Che has had many things in her mind right now. And our bored gamer could only assume the worst in the aftermath. "You were already sleeping for five long days, Foul Creature. I was only ever trying to make that duration far longer if I could. Don''t you want eternal rest already? I can give that to you and more." Lin Che humored and there was the natural fanaticism of justice shone on her face for the umpteenth time. If anyone would have seen her now, they would have easily taken a step back from the shining radiance of madness on Lin Che''s beautiful countenance. It was good that our avid gamer was already used to these threats and after his two times exile in the life of torture that had been forced unto his psyche, paltry vision of doom like this one did not affect him that much any longer. "Thank you... but I love living more than its alternative. You should offer that to someone else willing to take that chance, Lin Che." rk smiled and stood up from the bed. He stretched a couple of times and his sore muscles and bones resonated to get that needed exercise today. Truth be told, this was perhaps the longest time he had ever slept in his life. ''It''s no wonder that some of the True Immortals in here love to sleep and enter that state of suspended animation. It really feels good to think of no worries and fears in theforts of one''s rest.'' Our bored gamer mused and looked forward to what he needed to do from now on. "Time to make myself scarce." rk muttered and went out of the room. Lin Che was of course behind his heels and at this time, it never really bothered him that much than how it did in the first few days of the Primal Warden''s haunting in his life. "Everyone is busy cultivating. Hmmm..." Our bored gamer said the obvious after he scoured the entirety of the Demonic Sword Sect with his divine sense. Even Lian Li and Lian Ah were already doing what was expected of them and relished the fresh experience of cultivating for the first time in their lives. rk had blessed them with the lowest grade of spiritual veins and gifted them with almost the same abundant amounts of spirit stones to use. At this rate, everyone in his party could cultivate for years and they would neverck any resources in their cultivation. This was testament enough of how slow they were refining the spirit stones in their possession. "Well, as long as they are happy, I guess this much is eptable for me also." rk nodded and went on his way to meet his personal Dao Protectors in the sect. He took slow measured steps down the stairs with the silent Primal Warden mirroring his exact movements from behind. * * * "I''m d to see that you''re okay, Young Master rk! We were so worried about you!" Elder Feng Ren said the moment he saw the immacte image of our bored gamer. rk took the same blood colored robes that he had grown fond of from his stay in this xianxia world and he certainly looked like royalty with how easy he manifested excellence in his stance. Our bored gamer looked absolutely perfect in any way or form. "What''s the matter, Uncle Ren? I was only busy cultivating inside my room. You should not be so rmed whenever I do that. We are cultivators after all." rk pacified the feelings of the old man. On the side, he greeted the older twin with a polite nod and said... "Hello, Uncle Lin. I hope that you two are well since thest time that i''ve seen you." "We are fine, Young Master rk. I believe that you have been very busy these past few days. You must have cultivated diligently in that time." Elder Feng Lin replied and gazed at the snobbish figure of Lin Che beside Young Master rk. The point that he made was so simple to notice. With how much they have knocked the doors of the master''s bedroom in thesest few days and they even went as far as to attack the double doors with their enchanted swords but to no avail. An unbreakable formation array has been set around the chambers and the two Elders could only go back in defeat. In the end, Elder Feng Ren had assumed that Young Master rk and this lovely woman in golden colored dress had truly enjoyed themselves in that same duration. ''Women are really tempting foxes that would dry any man to the deepest pits of fantasy. I just hope that Young Master rk would know how to limit his time and prioritize his training and cultivation above all.'' Elder Feng Lin sighed. s, he could do nothing but only pray for this to happen. With how hard headed our bored gamer can sometimes be, there were absolutely slim chances alone of him seeing the light amidst this haze of lust. "Of course I did, Uncle Lin." rk smiled and began walking. "With everyone around me cultivating in full, I need to eat outside for a change." Our bored gamer dered. "We have a hundred of ves and servants in this house alone, Young Master rk. Anyone of them can cook well enough to satisfy you. That i can guarantee withplete certainty!" Elder Feng Ren said as he followed quickly from behind. "Let them take the rest of the day out, Uncle Ren. This would be a great opportunity for me also to explore the entirety of the sect. As of this moment, I''ve only visited the Outer and Inner Court. I have yet to see the rest of the Demonic Sword Sect." rk replied and moved unimpeded in his path. s, it was only too shocking to see the sight that weed him when our borer gamer finally left the confines of his residence. There was a crowd of people outside and almost all of them were waiting for something or someone to happen unto their lives. And indeed this was pretty much the case for them all. "There he is! Young Master rk hase out!" "Young Master rk!" "Young Master rk is here!" "Young Master rk! Notice me Senior!" "Take me, Young Master rk!" "Please ept me as your ve, Young Master rk!" "I am willing to die for you. Just let me serve you, Young Master rk!" The poption of almost a thousand people all kneeled in the ce. Some tried to rush forward but were stopped by the momentum of thebined spiritual pressure that was released by both Elders Feng Ren and Feng Lin. In the end, these bold disciples could only prostate themselves on the ground once more. "What''s happening with all these people?" rk wondered out loud. He observed the pleading disciples and many of them were indeed very beautiful women of the sect. Everyone present before him had varying cultivation from the Mortal Shedding Realm. There were even a few that had already stepped in the 10th and Peak Stage of the Mortal Shedding Realm. "It''s as you hear, Young Master rk. These disciples are willing to be part of your family." Elder Feng Ren responded and he had an awkward smile on his face at the moment. "But why? I remember that I only defeated a few ants from before. That alone would not have been worthy enough for them to want to follow me and my House." rk stated and rubbed his chin in contemtion. "If that were only the case, Young Master rk then it would really be an insufficient reason for them to do this. But it appears that they have heard that you have generously rewarded your ves and servants from before. You have given three of them with rare pills that enabled them to gain a spiritual vein and even went as far as to supply them with lots of spirit stones in hand. Certainly, many would get lured by all these good things, Young Master rk." Elder Feng Ren said. One should know that the most precious thing for cultivators were the cultivation resources that they could use for themselves. Without these expensive spirit stones and priceless alchemy pills, they would surely remain stagnant in their realms. That was why when everyone here heard that our bored gamer was not only very powerful in his own right but was also a rich Young Master, each of them had immediately flocked in here to court fortune in their lives. "I see." rk smiled and began to inspect the thousand in attendance with a curious eye. He wasted ten full breaths before he decided on a simple quest for them all. "Hello, everyone! Since all of you are so determined to join my cause, I will give you one chance and one chance alone. Are you all interested?" Our good gamer addressed the masses. "Say it, Young Master rk!" "Yes, we are!" "I''m willing to do anything for you, Young Master rk!" These were the usual replies that abounded in therge area outside the residence. "Good, good. Now what i want you to do is this... Stay here for just one day and one night. After that, I will be selecting who passed this little test of mine. Okay? See you all after a day. You can all do it! I believe in you!" rk encouraged happily. "I smell deceit in your words once more, Foul Creature." Lin Chemented from behind. "Hehehe. Where is the fun in a world that is filled only with truths?" rkughed softly and went to get his first meal in five days. Chapter 184 - 184 Lady Yi Xinya "This looks like a bustling small city." rkmented after they got into themercial center of the sect. There were countless pavilions everywhere that catered to both entertainment and business features of the Demonic Sword Sect.?? It was only sad to see that almost everyone in here were all disciples of the sect as the mandate of the Patriarch was quite backward thinkingpared to other Sect Masters in this xianxia world. Gu Chun has always pped away would-be investors in the sect and was stringent in maintaining a closed border from any influence from the outside. It could be seen from this truth alone on how conservative Gu Chun had always been once he was still amongst the living. "I know of a good ce, Young Master rk. Please follow me." Elder Feng Ren offered and within moments, his figure disappeared into the distance. Only his nimble shadow could be seen and it did not take long for our bored gamer and Elder Feng Lin to follow him forward. Lin Che had of course maintained his distance on these evil trio in her eyes and was content in taking the rear as usual. With how fast cultivators could move in their top speed, there was certainly no need for animal of burdens to serve as their carriage inside the Demonic Sword Sect. Even a 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm could easily circumnavigate all areas in the sect and more. They were simply gifted with unbelievable stamina as they had already discarded a little bit of their mortal frailties. With stronger bodies, cultivators really had an amazing life ahead of them. "Here we are, Young Master rk!" Elder Feng Ren smiled and he was quite proud and even excited because he knew how epic the service was in this particr establishment. "Every Drunkard''s Refuge, huh? A unique name indeed. Now let''s see if the inside is as special as it is outside." rk said and was pretty surprised at this good ce in the sect. It was fresh to notice that this one did not have the swordy themed ambiance like most of the buildings nearby. The four went in and a morousdy waiter weed them in full. The inner sanctum looked elegant and this woman was especially more so than the rest. "Wee! It is a great honor to see you visit here again, Twin Swords!" The lovelydy greeted warmly and her movements were the epitome of a born seductress. Every word she made tickled the senses and each away of her hips was quite a piece of art in the making. She was indeed a mature woman that knew how to harness her charm well especially on the opposite sex. But more than that, what was shocking was the present cultivation of this beautifuldy. She was already at the Peak and 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm. "Greetings, Lady Yi Xinya! It is always our pleasure to be here!" Elder Feng Ren responded first and it was easy to tell that he was pretty much looking forward to seeing this gorgeousdy on this fine beautiful morning. "Lady Yi." Elder Feng Lin was a whole lot briefer in his approach. Nevertheless, he took a slight bow which delivered aptly enough how great his respect was towards this Female Senior. "So this must be Young Master rk. I have heard so much about you, young man." Lady Yi Xinya finally addressed our bored gamer. It would be a lie to say that she was not entirely curious about this famed new disciple who was destined to be a True Immortal if given time to grow. "Well met, Lady Yi." rk smiled and was happy to get the attention of this pretty flower all to himself. This would have been good if Lady Yi Xinya stopped after this exchange of small sweet talk but no, she had to scour rk''s body with her spiritual sense. She did it once and our good gamer forgave her. But she did it again and was pretty much shameless about the act. One should know that being searched on by someone''s spiritual sense was definitely not a good feeling at all. It broke any facade of decency as one who took this impromptu examination would have stood there as naked as a baby''s butt in consequence. s, our avid gamer experienced that today and it was a couple breaths away from open provocation in his midst. Of course he could have shielded the intrusion but that would have only revealed one of his biggest secrets for everyone''s eyes to see. Our bored gamer did not want to spoil his fun. At least not just yet. "Ahem..." rk cleared his throat before continuing. "We are starved, Lady Yi. I would appreciate it very much if you could take us somewhere we could eat in here. If that is okay and you''re already done in searching for pennies in my pockets. But if you''re so interested in what''s within my clothes, I could always give you one night to search all you like without them on my body." Our bored gamerid a gentle wake up call through his words alone. "Hmmm... Interesting! Maybe one of these days i might just take you up on that offer, Young Master rk. Please." Lady Yi Xinya took no offense at all but only returned the subtle words with that winning smile of hers. She led the group deeper into her domain and the same flowing steps aroused every man in her vicinity. It was so obvious to see that Elder Feng Ren was totally bewitched by Lady Yi Xinya''s fatal allures. With this absolute beauty, she would have no doubt melted any man''s heart to a syrupy mess. Unfortunately for her, Lady Yi Xinya had met with our bored gamer who detested nosy people like her. Her intrusion had all but reminded him of a particr fucking Elder God who was relentless in spying over his every little motion 24/7. ''SIGH!'' ''If this girl had been a tad less pretty, I would have no doubt pped her to death already. Tsk. Tsk.'' ''Beautiful women are really one of my weaknesses still.'' rk sighed and followed in silence. They passed by several patrons along the way and almost everyone threw hot gazes towards the perfect hot body of their host. The cultivators robes on Lady Yi Xinya took not the shade of brown or red but was of pure white that may have covered whatever dark heart that she was hiding from beneath the brilliant tinge of her dress. Two minutester and they arrived in arge private room. "Kindly wait in here, guests. Your food will follow shortly." This was Lady Yi''s parting words but before she could go out from the room, a voice of reason stopped her on her tracks. "Whatever you are nning to do, Lady Yi... don''t do it." This word of advice hase from our very own protagonist. He would have let fate take its course but seeing that there would only be death in the end, it was kind of him to give onest chance towards someone whose beauty was above obviously her peers. If such a tragedy urred then it would be a great loss of a big beauty in the Demonic Sword Sect. "What are you saying, Young Master rk?" It was Elder Feng Ren who asked first and everyone in the room was all ears to get his response. Perhaps only Lin Che was unperturbed about how things went on from here on out. "Nothing." Our bored gamer said and busied himself in a rxed pose on theforts of his seat. Five minutes after, the food arrived in a timely fashion and 30 minutes more before there was only silence inside the room. "I guess the drug would have long passed into their bodies by now. It''s time to see my harvest." A beautifuldy whispered to herself. She took the same route that she had taken more than half an hour prior and greeted some active patrons as usual. This establishment was open all day and all night and it was indeed pretty usual for these people toe and go even at this early time of the day. A few more steps and thedy finally faced thest hurdle to her quest. If the room had not been nketed by a defensive formation then she would have long sought what happened inside the room with her spiritual sense in tow. ''Soon!'' Thedy thought in anticipation. This was of course no one else but Lady Yi Xinya. She pushed the double doors and locked it quickly behind her. But what she saw inside was most definitely far from her expectations. "You''re still awake? Well, that is a surprise. It seems like a Legacy Disciple that had the potential to be a True Immortal someday really have his own bag of tricks also. I apud your wit, Young Master rk!" Lady Yi did not panic at all. Although she was disappointed to see that Young Master rk and the unknown female junior with him were not sleeping soundly like the rest but this was only a temporary problem for her. Lady Yi was already at the 10th Stage of Golden Core Realm after all. Two mere brats at the 1st and 10th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm was utterly easy pickings for her. On the side, Elder Feng Ren and Elder Feng Linid snoring their throats out at the moment. "How did you two do it? Did you not eat at all?" Lady Yi had time for some small talk but then she realized at a quick nce of the leftover bones of magical beasts on the tes of both Young Master rk and the unknown woman. It was an obvious tell that these two must have eaten just like the rest of their party. Lady Yi Xinya had a bad feeling all of a sudden and she almost took a step back from the pair. ''This is absurd! How could I feel fear in front of these kids?!'' Lady Yi eximed inside. She did not know that this was most probably thest conscious thing that woulde to her mind. "I have given you one chance, Lady Yi. But you did not listen. At first I thought that you were brought to me by my protagonist aura. It was a relief that that was not the case. You were only greedy about my secrets and what fortune I stumbled upon so far. In which case, I could finally repay the favor that you did to me earlier." rk smiled and paused eerily in ce. He had no more qualms about what he wanted to do next. Our smart protagonist had a long memory of those people who had faults against him. "Since you are one hot woman and love to invade in other''s business using your spiritual sense, why don''t i do the same to you? I want you to burn for me, Lady Yi Xinya." Our bored gamer ended his verdict and almost immediately after, the screams began in full. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chapter 185 - 185 Flimflam "You''ve changed." Lin Chemented on the side. The heart rending screams lingered and in the near distance, Lady Yi Xinya was rolling on the floors in extreme agony. She was experiencing all the torture and death that she hase to inflict upon her once upon a time victims.?? And given that Lady Yi was already so old, it could only be imagined how much pain and suffering she had taken the time to give on her fellow cultivators. The umtion of them all would have to be tremendous to say the least. "How so?" rk asked back and looked eagerly towards the agony of others. Both the spiritual sense and divine sense have myriad of functions. Spying was only one of them and this thing that our bored gamer was forcibly bestowing upon Lady Yi was an innovation of sorts. It was pure mind torture at its finest. ''Damn! The untold years that I had experienced on the hands of that Freaky Lady has really fucked me up! Did I be a sadistic monster because of that? Tsk. Tsk.'' Our bored gamer sighed but then he never paused in doing what he needed to do in the first ce. Lady Yi was a bad evil woman after all. She fully deserved to pay for her sins that were long overdue in the making. "I don''t know. But I just feel that you''ve changed a lot, Foul Creature. What happened in your sleep?'''' Lin Che queried once more. This Primal Warden was not born stupid. Although she may have been used and blinded by the influence of the Elder God by which she could not see anything good from our avid gamer but other than that, it certainly did not mean that she has also lost her faculties forplex thinking. Being this ancient has absolutely granted Lin Che with superb intelligence also. Add to that, her observation skills were definitely top tier. "Nothing happened to me. You must have been imagining creative things once more, Lin Che." rk denied and also decided to end this show right here. It was no good prolonging something that was truly inevitable in the end. "Tap." He flicked his fingers and one very beautiful woman was decapitated cleanly and the rest of her body turned into grey ashes on the floors. A blue me embraced thesest residues and in a breath, nothing has remained tomemorate Lady Yi Xinya''s passing. What remained was a lovely head masked in suffering and shock. "That was regrettable. She would have been a goody I''d imagine. If only greed has not eaten her heart in our first meeting. Hello and goodbye, Lady Yi." rk shook his head. He realized that being too famous was also not good in fact. ''Should I hide myself forever in my room then?'' Our bored gamer mused but immediately discarded this absurd idea from his mind. "Corpse Reincarnation." Our wide protagonist uttered and from the head that remained sprouted a whole new body from the floors up. The figure bowed deeply to its master and awaited furthermands for it to obey. "Abominable evil spawn!" Lin Che cursed beside our bored gamer. She knew that this was not the real Lady Yi. Not anymore. "Hehehe. I should tell you some time how I havee to possess these powers in my hands, Primal Warden. I believe that that would be a great discussion indeed." rkughed at the unreasonable hatred that sprang from the eyes of Lin Che. A momentter, he looked at the resurrected Yi Xinya and chose to give her the barestmand possible. "Be a good girl from now on. Stay the same unreachable gal but no more killings and abductions in the dark." "As youmand, master." The undead Lady Yi Xinya replied humbly and walked out of the room with no other words spoken. "Very well. Time to wake these fools up." Our bored gamer then shook Elders Feng Ren and Feng Lin and exactly did just that. Of course there needed to be some tweaking to the memories of the two. Else rk would get bombarded by unnecessary questions left and right. "Let''s go, uncles. We still have much to do." rk said happily and took the first steps towards the exit. "Where are we going, Young Master rk?" Elder Feng Ren asked as if nothing happened to him. His brother Feng Lin also behaved the same. The two did not even realize that they had been sleeping for more than 10 minutes prior. "Same as i said before, Uncle Ren. I''m gonna explore the entirety of the sect." Our bored gamer smiled and off the party went to do some needed exploration. If truth be told, rk was only finding excuses to waste his time and nothing more. * * * rk and his group returned to the residence by night time. From the distance, it could be seen that the one thousand in attendance from before has exploded to unbelievable proportions at this moment. At a quick nce, the gathered disciples were already reaching 20 thousand in number. Perhaps more. And the flood of Outer Court Disciples were stilling from all directions. One should know that the Outer Court alone has a total number of more or less three hundred fifty thousand disciples. It could only be imagined that the interested cultivators in here would only grow with time. Not less. "Young Master rk is here!" "Young Master rk hase!" "Wee back, Young Master rk!" A chorus of excited voices rang in the air and with how many people had already camped outside the majestic residence of our bored gamer, the echoes were like thundering explosions in the packed bodies of both male and female disciples. Nheless, this fact has only brought the hype further and the news was still spreading far and wide. If one would observe closely, he would instantly find one or two Inner Disciples who were also interested in this chance to be part of Young Master rk''s lucky members. "I see that you have toiled for one day already. Good job all of you! Now let''s see if you can do the same tonight." This was only the words that rk used before directly ignoring the mass of bodies in his front. He walked in front and everyone made their way like the parting of the red sea. "Are you really intent on epting anyone of them, Young Master rk?" Elder Feng Lin asked once they had entered into the mansion. "Of course, Uncle Lin. I absolutely cannot go back now. Not after I''ve already proimed that I would ept the worthy ones into my house. Don''t you want me taking in some disciples that i could use?" rk asked back. "Hmmm... I just feel that it would be hard to ept that many disciples all at once, Young Master rk. You should know that you have grown quite famous in the sect already. Everyone would be interested to be with a Legacy Disciple. But most of all, you are also well known for your generosity towards your servants. Only a fool would pass this once in a lifetime chance to reap some benefits from you." Elder Feng Lin said. "Fool! You are nothing but a fool to believe any word of this Foul Creature, mortal. You grow to this age and yet you still carry a clueless head over your shoulders. Pitiful!" Lin Che shook her head on the side. At this time, Elder Lin was already used to the weird antics of Lin Che. He did not say any harsh words in return but only stood in quiet contemtion about the words that were said. Lin Che was really a pretty weirddy. This was the conclusion that Elder Feng Lin had in the end. "Rest assured, Uncle Lin. I know what i''m doing." rk finally replied and retired for the night. The two Dao Protectors went out and did their duties for the night. * * * The eve passed quickly and at a single blink, another day has arrived. "Young Master rk is here!" "Young Master rk hase!" "Good morning, Young Master rk!" A chorus of voices boomed loudly. There must have been fifty thousand cultivators in one big voice and it was surprising that they were well behaved in fact. "So you''re still here. Good, good. Now continue." rk only said this piece and left without another word. He woke upte and it was 12 o''clock in the afternoon already. Same as thest day, rk opted to eat outside because everyone in his house was all busy cultivating still. He knew how addictive cultivation with spirit stones could be and understood that Lai Peng and the rest were perhaps enjoying their euphoric high even as he walked away from the residence. Another day ended and... "Young Master rk is here!" "Young Master rk hase!" "Wee back, Young Master rk!" rk was greeted with yet another warm apud. "I see promise in all of you. Persevere hard and I will be picking the worthy ones from amongst you soon." Our bored gamer threw some encouragement around and ended his day right then and there. 1 day. 2 days. 15 days. . .. ... 1 month and 11 days passed until one soul could finally not wait any longer. This one''s patience has already run out. "YOUNG MASTER CLARK! ARE YOU MAKING FUN OF US ALL?!" And immediately after that, a series ofints were thrown one after another towards the way of our bored gamer. Chapter 186 - 186 Greed Is Good "Do you think that we are toys that you can just y around, Young Master rk?!" "This is absolutely unforgivable!"?? "We have wasted a lot of our time already!" "You must repay us, Young Master rk!" "Give us spirit stones in exchange for our time!" "Indeed, we demand some spirit stones aspensation for our troubles!" "Spirit stones!" "Spirit stones!" "Spirit stones!" . .. ... The chorus of angry voices drowned any response that rk was about to say. Indeed, he never even tried as he just stood there with an amused look on his face. Like always, he woke up at 12 in the afternoon which has been his usual schedule since he arrived in this xianxia world. But unlike this past peaceful month and some spare days, the gathered disciples have finally realized that they might have been waiting for nothing outside Young Master rk''s mansion. And with almost a hundred thousand cultivators in ce, their voices of fury reached the vaults of heaven with their intensity. At this time, it has certainly reached the ears of the higher ups of the sect if not more. "Are you done?" rk asked with the same satisfied grin on his face. It was always a happy event when he got to end his y in its full bloom. And to think that this game of fools has reached more than a month already, our bored gamer could not have been more pleased with how things went ording to his n. "You have to pay us for the troubles that you caused, Young Master rk!" A middle aged man led the charge. It could be seen from his crimson colored robes that he was an Inner Disciple of the Sect. With this person on the lead, the thousands behind him could only follow in line. "We demand some spirit stones!" "We demand some spirit stones!" "We demand some spirit stones!" The mantra of the masses were held once more and they were like screaming dragons in the fray. It was piercing and chaotic enough but nevertheless, not one amongst them was stupid enough to strike at the group of 4 people before them. Especially with Elders Feng Ren and Feng Lin behind our bored gamer, no soul today would dare throw their lives away in front of these famed Twin Swords of the Demonic Sword Sect. "It''s admirable that most of you have the courage to demand anything from me. Very well. If you want your spirit stones so badly then why don''t I give a treat of what you are all missing in life." rk said and waved his left upwards. In a breath, something so unimaginablended into existence which brought a total eclipse of silence in the surrounding. "THUD!" There was a noticeable quake as a mountain of spirit stones appeared from out of nowhere. At first nce, it could be seen that the number of the said priceless products of nature were not only the millions but has already broken in the trillions, perhaps even more. The mound of pure treasures towered even the huge mansion up front and its contents spilled and rolled down at the feet of the gathered cultivators. It did not need saying that the greed of men was incalcble indeed because at this time, everyone''s eyes almost bled with pure envy. "That''s mine!" "Give that to me!" "BANG!" An almost impromptu royal rumble took ce as a hundred thousand Demonic Sword Sect disciples scrambled to get a piece of spirit stones on their hands. But this was only the overflow from the mountaintops feet. A trifling hundreds of excess spirit stones if not less. It did not even take a full minute for these spirit stones to change hands from one owner unto another. In the end, the masses could only lick their lips as they looked towards the pot of gold just a few more steps from where they stood. The blinding rays of these sparkly white spirit stones almost stopped the heart of many but more often than not, it was always those who retained a lot of courage inside them that could seize this once in a lifetime opportunity. "Let''s all go at once!" "I don''t believe that the Twin Swords alone could stop us all!" The same Inner Disciple who spoke earlier encouraged the masses behind him. "YES! We''re right behind you Brother Cao Min!" "We support you Brother Cao Min!" "We will all get our share of the pie if we follow what Brother Cao Min says!" The disciples shouted their n and it was in to see where they were going from this. However, our bored gamer could smile in response to how futile it would be for these cultivators to aplish what they wanted. "Come on. Let''s start the Heaven Devourer Sword Formation! Don''t let your guards down!" Cao Min roared his instruction. This was of course none other than the same middle aged man from before. His red robes flowed in the wind and he truly embodied a valiant spirit that was fit to be a good leader of men. Cao Min was charismatic but most of all, he wielded power to match his ambitions. Just like Elders Feng Ren and Feng Lin, Cao Min has a cultivation of peak Foundation Establishment Realm. With his strong urgings, a mighty formation came into being. "BANG!" Chaos took ce and from that natural state of matter, a harmony of sorts was forced into existence. The grim tumultuous energies werebined into one and it could be witnessed that almost a thousand Inner Disciples had already drawn their swords into the mix. It could be seen from this fact alone that the majority of people in here were only those of the Outer Court Disciples. But there would be no doubt that more inner disciples woulde sooner rather thanter. There was an epic prize at the end of this quest after all. "Is that the Heaven Devourer Sword Formation?!" An Outer Disciple asked in shock. His eyes could not help but widen at the great spectacle before him. There were almost a thousand gigantic swords overhead and each one of these weapons had an uncanny resemnce to the ones that were wielded on the hands of the Inner Disciples who created this formation in the first ce. The huge swords in the pirs of the sky even mirrored everyst crack and scratches of their true selves as it also did justice to mimic the same brilliance of their innate sharpness. "What do you think, fool?! It''s said that ten people alone who have already mastered this formation could even face an expert that is a full realm above them! The Heaven Devourer Sword Formation of the Demonic Sword Sect is truly very powerful!" A smart Outer Disciple answered. "Does that mean that The Twin Swords would lose?" "Maybe. Maybe not. But I doubt that we would wait that long for us to find out!" The nameless disciples around chattered amongst themselves but almost all of them were definitely pretty alert to move at the first chance that they could get. One should know that fights can almost always be too messy and it was at these times when smart people could triumph over their stronger peers. At the first sign of conflict, there would be no doubt indeed that most, if not all of them, would take the opportunity to grab a handful of spirit stones into their bottomless pockets. Everyone held their breath as the suspense of the stalemate persisted with time. The attacking formation only grew momentum and Cao Min was not that stupid to brazenly attack without any second thoughts in mind. "Make way and give us that mountain of spirit stones from behind you. You could still take this chance to make friends, Young Master rk! If you would do so, I Cao Min vow to be one of your sturdiest allies!" Cao Min proimed in front of the thousands of attendance in the ce. By doing so, it showed that he was really wise and cunning. He not only provided a way for our bored gamer to save face, Cao Min would have also won a promising rich backer in his life. It was like hitting two birds with a single stone. One that most was never fortunate enough to meet in their lifetime. Besides, offending a Legacy Disciple was also not a smart thing to do. "You think highly of yourself, Cao Min. Or have you forgotten that you are nothing but trash before us? Hmmm... It seems that we need to teach you your ce once again." rk was not the one who answered but Elder Feng Ren who looked at the handsome middle aged man with absolute indifference. There was disdain in Feng Ren''s eyes as if he could not be bothered topete with dogs like this. s, since it hase to this point, there was no need to hold back. He summoned his precious sword from within his interspatial ring and the world dimmed in response. "Dark Fury, Skewer of Blight!" A learned Outer Disciple muttered when he looked in awe at the sword on the hands of Elder Feng Ren. "Sigh! Let''s get this over with quickly." Elder Feng Lin took a deep breath and was about to call forth his own weapon into the scene. "Hmmm... Let them be, Uncle Lin. We don''t have to do anything. Let''s go." Unfortunately for all, it was at this time when our bored gamer finally decided to halt this nonsense. Not for anything else but he only wanted less bloodshed than the one he would have gotten right now. "But Young Master rk! These pests should be taught a lesson! The spirit stones in here would only get wasted on these heaps of trash!" Elder Feng Ren argued. The trillions of resources in here was probably the most abundant source of spirit stones that he''d ever seen in his long life. It would be folly to throw this away just like that. "Don''t worry, Uncle Ren. Nobody can steal anything from me." rk smiled and his agile shadow took the lead for some needed breakfast and lunchbined in one meal. Thus, Elders Feng Ren and Feng Lin could only follow from behind. Lin Che did the same and she had only the look of pity towards these hapless groups of greedy men. She was gone with the wind thereafter. "Is this real?" "Are all of these spirit stones ours?" Some whispered in ce. They looked at one another in indecision but after ten beats passed, not one stayed motionless in the scene. "MINE!" "MY PRECIOUS!" "GIVE ME ALL OF THESE SPIRIT STONES!" "THOSE WHO DARE TAKE ANYTHING FROM ME SHALL DIE!" Cao Min roared and he was the first one to charge ahead of the pile. It was just sad that he will never be able to enjoy these riches for himself. "PUCHI!" One head rolled and a sprinkle of red dyed the ground. "Greed is good." Our bored gamer muttered in the end. Chapter 187 - 187 Trick Or Treat? Just one head sufficed and that was all it took to halt every motion in the vicinity. All eyes converged on the winner atop one hill made of riches and more. "How could you be so heartless, Cao Min?!"?? "We deserve our share of our spirit stones too!" "Don''t be greedy Brother Cao Min!" The bravest of the Outer Disciplesined after one life has already paid in today''s grand event. "If you have the courage to die this soon, then be my guest and take your loot." Cao Min smiled fiercely on the masses and everything stopped at this moment. No one dared to make another move and be the first sacrifice to the sharp merciless de of Cao Min. Three breaths passed and it was all the time that was needed. This indecision has proven to be an eternal regret to all souls present here today. s, that was how they deemed it to be from here on out. "Take all the spirit stones! Leave not a single piece behind!" Cao Min ordered his fellow Inner Disciples and the rest was history. But deep inside, Cao Min knew that he was not going to keep all this wealth for himself alone. ''I need to bribe the Elders after this and give them an equal share of this treasure. Else I''d be dead before the sun goes down today.'' Cao Min sighed deeply and could only ept the fact that a mere Peak Foundation Establishment Realm could not eat all this food and not suffer some sort of indigestion in the end. This was the way of this cultivation world and only those that had significant strength could survive the envy of the people. * * * "How have youe upon so many spirit stones, Young Master rk?" Elder Feng Lin asked after a sumptuous meal that they have shared. They were inside their favorite establishment, Every Drunkard''s Refuge, and was totally enjoying the kind treatment that one of Founders in the ce had given them. With every added visit, Lady Yi Xinya has only offered the warmest of wee unto their group and never less. It did not need saying that Elder Feng Ren truly loved this kind of care that they were having from the beautiful hostess of the ce. Feng Ren was indeed so smitten by the foxy beauty of Lady Yi. "Those are nothing, Uncle Lin. Mere pocket change in my hands. I have more of them. An almost infinite resource in fact." rk smiled mysteriously and opened a palm up. One shiny spirit stone could be seen from upon it. A breathter, the precious object moved slowly towards Elder Feng Lin. Our bored gamer closed and opened his palm and there it was again. A single spirit stone that was considered the best treasure any cultivator could have in this day and age. The spirit stone floated gently and went into the hands of Elder Feng Ren this time around. All the while, both brothers could only gawk at this wizardry in absolute surprise. Not for anything but because of how Young Master rk has made this exchange without any apparent effort at all. ''Elemental Bending!'' ''Does Young Master rk also has an Innate Elemental Attribute?'' Elders Feng Ren and Feng Lin simultaneously had these thoughts but were wise enough to not pry too deeply on the secrets of this young gifted boy in their midst. They know that everyone has secrets and has their own fortuitous encounter and in this case, someone who was destined to be a True Immortal someday would have only gotten a dozen of these fortuitous encounters, if not more. One should know that a cultivator can only try to bend the elements of nature in the Foundation Establishment Realm. "What''s the look of surprise all for? A boy like me who is destined for greatness has a lot of tricks left hidden in my sleeves. If I enumerate them in full, we would be talking here for days before we could ever finish." Our bored gamer chuckled. "You are truly meant for greater things, Young Master rk." Elder Feng Lin nodded in admiration. He could already see that the Demonic Sword Sect would rise from today''s secluded existence and dominate over all people of the Withered Continent. "Indeed. You only need to cultivate with a whole hearted focus and I''m sure that you will be an Overlord in this world, Young Master rk!" Elder Feng Ren added on the side. "I know. I know. Hehehe. Now why don''t you tell me what you see in those spirit stones." rk said to the brothers. He was about to reveal a secret and it was a fun one. Our bored gamer could not help but be excited for the expressions of these twoter on. The Elders did just that and it did not take long for them to give their opinions on the matter at hand. "They look precious and pristine, Young Master rk. Just like any other spirit stone." It was Elder Feng Ren who said his piece first but his brother Feng Lin had another idea altogether. "CRACK!" The spirit stone crumbled into dust and what was expected did note to be. Instead of melting in liquid once more and transforming back into the natural state of spirit liquid, the supposed to be expensive thing remained specks of dust and nothing more. "A fake." Elder Feng Lin concluded. He knew that there was something fishy with how Young Master rk would act like nothing at all even if he would lose about a trillion spirit stones earlier. So this was the reason, Elder Feng Lin thought inside. "HAHAHA! You really know how to make a joke, Young Master rk! I could already see Cao Min''s face turn into purple and green after he realized that he has danced in your palms like a toy!" Feng Ren exploded in bouts ofughter. Only this music of mirth rang for a few breaths inside the private dining room they were in. "What about its effect, Young Master rk? Did you perhaps put something else or is this just pure..." Feng Ren asked after a time as he wanted to know more but was unable toplete his words. "You will know about it soon enough, Uncle Lin. But let''s finish our meal first with a bottle or two." Our bored gamer replied and filled four cups to the brim. He did not dare exclude the temperamentaldy at his side. He served Lin Che''s ss and made a toast for more happy days toe. To which, the Primal Warden only had these words to say... "To more evil days you mean." Lin Chemented darkly but like the rest of her offensive words before, the three men before her had all but ignored them once again. * * * "You have done well, Cao Min! You are a good disciple of the sect. I hope your peers will learn to emte your deeds from now on." An Elder of the Demonic Sword Sect apuded. "If you have any questions and doubts in your cultivation, you only need to find me and I will be sure to teach you and give some pointers. Anytime and free of charge!" Another Elder of the sect promised. "Cao Min, for your tribute, I will..." . .. ... The rest of the Elders all gave some boon in one form or another and some even gifted Cao Min with magical tools and alchemy pills. It could be seen from these acts alone that everyone gathered in this secret hall was indeed pleased with today''s harvest. "Thank you for your kind words, my esteemed Seniors. I am only doing what''s I believe is best for the sect." Cao Min bowed to the Elders and it was quite shocking to see that everyone''s cultivation in here was already in the Golden Core. Some were even in the peak stage of the Golden Core Realm and this select few were absolutely the top tier power in the Demonic Sword Sect. These were the faction leaders and their influence were strong and deeply rooted in this sect already. Cao Min was really pretty wise to feed the Dragon''s mouth first before his own. "Well done, Cao Min. You can go back now." An Elder said and they went on their separate ways to retire for the night. * * * "Don''t let anyone disturb me." Cao Min ordered his ve. He was already back inside his residence and was only too excited to start refining his harvest for the day. "I hear you, Master Cao Min." The ve bowed low and looked at Cao Min locked the doors thereafter. A muted sh visited the scene as the intricate defensive formations activated in full around the vicinity of the ce. "Hmmm... This has been a fortunate day indeed. Not only for me but also to many souls in the sect. And perhaps the greatest benefit that I could boast after this was how I''ve earned the notice and favor of the Elders." Cao Min muttered and said no other word after this. He sat in a lotus position and began popping pills from his interspatial ring. He dropped ten spirit stones and chewed them with haste. The pieces of hard round sources of pure power dissolved inside his mouth and it brought the familiar taste of euphoria in his psyche. Cao Min''s body tingled with the rush of an epic high and it felt for a second or two that none would break this extreme immersion of ecstasy that he was currently in. This remained true for a full three breaths in the count. When the fourth beat arrived in silence, Cao Ming''s expression changed from the guise of perfect satisfaction and happiness unto the look of surprise and wonder. "What''s this?! How am i..." Cao Min whispered but did not finish his words in time. "Pruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuut!" A long whistle came from beneath him and there was a wet bad smell that followed. s, it was only the beginning because the total loss of bowel movement enforced its will on his body over and over again. "I''m dead." This sad realization appeared in the mind of Cao Min even as he rushed towards the nearbyvatory of his chamber. Chapter 188 - 188 Discord In the morning, a stunning news spread throughout the entirety of the Demonic Sword Sect. "Have you already heard what had happened to that greedy Cao Min?"?? "What? Is he perhaps enjoying his riches and unting it to get his women in our front?" "Of course not! But well... He might have done that indeed if he was alive to enjoy them today. HAHAHA!" "What do you mean? Is Cao Min..." "Yup. He died. Must be because of those spirit stones. I say every time, too much of everything is never good. It would only invite the envious scourge in your home." "Indeed. Cao Min has eaten more than he could chew. It would be good if he only got some broken teeth to show for it but s, he lost his life in consequence for being so naive." "Let this serve as a lesson to all of you! If you happen to stumble upon any treasure in your life, don''t tell a soul. Or you may just end up exactly like Cao Min." "Yes!" "Understood!" "Absolutely!" The Outer Disciples talked amongst themselves. Conversations like these were rampant around and same as the majority of disciples, this showed aptly enough of their ignorance of the truth. However, those that knew of what really happened behind closed doors certainly would not be stupid to bber their mouths away out in the open. Especially since this involved the most powerful Seniors in the sect, no one doubted that they would follow Cao Min''s fate if they should do otherwise. It did not need saying that this piece of trivial information has also reached the ears of our bored gamer andpany. "There goes another victim of your schemes, Foul Creature. You should just raise your neck and let me take your head cleanly in one swipe of my sword. It would at least grant you what little redemption that can be afforded in your surrender." Lin Che uttered her usual dark omen of words as she shook her head in dismay. She would have wanted nothing but to end her quest as soon as possible but it seemed that our bored gamer would choose to remain stubborn in the end. "Wouldn''t that be too easy if I did exactly as you wanted, Lin Che? If you really want to finish your task here then you should better go home and return to see me only after one hundred trillion years. When that timees, I bet that you''d get the chance to hear me say a final goodbye. To you and to this chaotic world." Our bored gamer replied and revealed what little he can to the Primal Warden. "Why? What''s going to happen in one hundred trillion years?" Lin Che asked the golden question. "We shall see, won''t we?" rk smiled and led his eternal prison guard out of the room. Together, they went to wee the new day with entirely different motivations. "Good morning, Young Master rk!" Elders Feng Ren and Feng Lin greeted outside of the room and it did not take them long to go outside of the residence. The crowded bodies were no more and what was left behind was a semnce of peace. Perhaps this was true, save for one soul who persevered even now. "It seems like someone has still not given up on you, Young Master rk." Elder Feng Renmented when they saw a young boy who stayed sitting in a lotus position as if in a long and arduous meditation. It was surprising to see that this 18 or so Outer Disciple had a cultivation of only the 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm. He was definitely an odd monkey out of the tribe of lions in this Demonic Sword Sect. "A poor child." Elder Feng Lin muttered. One should know that anyone who has not stepped unto the 6th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm after one year of stay in the sect would be forced to leave without question. It could be easily seen that this young dreamer was perhaps bound to fail in his quest just like the countless cultivators that hade before him. "Let''s go." rk only looked at the boy with slight interest but other than that, he urged his party into motion. Although being hungry seemed like a faraway memory at the moment but eating something delicious never stopped being a good way to waste his time. He enjoyed it before and that perk never changed even if he jumped from one world unto another. Our avid gamer enjoyed his days with these trio of amazingpany. The ever talkative Feng Ren, the silent Feng Lin, and the dark humor of Lin Che, mixed together with our very own protagonist''s special style of doing things was indeed an effective recipe for pure fun and recreation. And there were some days when rk would even force Tang Xinyue toe with them. In our smart protagonist''s defense, he believed that apulsory date was a date nheless. Though most of the time rk got the silent treatment as always but he took that as a turtle''s little crawls as he made slow creeping motions towards the heart and earn the affection of one very beautiful woman in Tang Xinyue. Someday. One day soon. The days passed and in a blink, 2 months had arrived since Gu Wenren left the confines of our avid gamer''s room. This was a very special day indeed because it would mark the start of their campaign for world supremacy. "Tang Xinyue." rk called softly and the same effect was absolutely like heaven and earth towards the target of his summon. "BANG!" Not five minutes had psed and the heavy steps of one soul could be heard echoing loudly in the hallways towards the master''s bedroom of one particr persona in this Demonic Sword Sect. It was obvious that this one was delirious in anger and was not the least bit shy in showing her true feelings unto anyone in her path. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The double doors were knocked in murderous beatings and yet it still stood there unflinching amidst the damage it received. It took them bravely and not a crack could be seen on its pristine surfaces. "Come in. It''s open." A voice spoke from behind the doors. "CREAK!" The sole entrance opened in full and what came charging next was perhaps more mad than a raging bull in heat. "I told you to never do that to me again!" Tang Xinyue uttered with great vehemence. Her ears were bleeding from the intensity of the call and she could still feel them ringing over and over again at this moment. It was a miracle that the sharp noise did not pierce her ear drums in the aftermath. But then again, maybe it did and this was perhaps the reason why it had bled in full today. "I had called for some time already and I wanted to make sure that you woulde because you werete in heeding my summons. Again. If you were perhaps preupied with something earlier, I can only apologize. But you should know that if this same thing happened once more, I will only ever do the same and give my apologies thereafter." Our bored gamer toyed with what subtle words he can for he knew moments like these were bing so rare indeed. He was still thinking of how he could effectively and efficiently make his ex fiancee fall in love with him. There were thoughts of using the samemon cliche in the web novels he''d read in the past where they would get poisoned with potion of love or lust or a mixture of both and do the deed in absolute abandon but he discarded it after giving it some thought. Our bored gamer was looking for true love at this time and he was not about to get that by doing so. At least rk made the quest more difficult for him at this stage. After all, he got all the time in the world to burn and waste away. Our good gamer could only look at Tang Xinyue with all the desire he could give in the end. "You will always be a scum in my eyes, Lu Chen. And I never expected anything good toe from your mouth. So i don''t need your apologies. You are only wasting your breath in saying them. What do you want?!" Tang Xinyue exploded in the room and she did not even spare a nce at the silentdy on the corner. She found Lin Che as a strange blunt woman and there were times when her frankness was too real to ignore. This was especially true in these days where their paths had crossed more than she ever wanted. The gods and goddesses above knew that Tang Xinyue would rather be alone than spending her days in the presence of one very annoying woman in Lin Che. "You tter me with your words, Xinyue. I think that I am even blushing with happiness right now." rk replied in all the indifference he could posture but deep inside could only sigh again for the umpteenth time. ''At least I tried.'' Our bored gamermented in the silence of his thoughts. In the end, he went directly to what he wanted for Tang Xinyue to do for him. "Tell that boy outside something for me... he passed the test. Offer him refuge in my residence and let him know that I will see him when I have the time." rk instructed. A breath. Two breaths. And some more followed. Tang Xinyue took this time to get over her shock. One should know that she was one of the few people that our bored gamer has offeredrge amounts of resources to use. s, she rejected them almost immediately. Tang Xinyue was much too proud to ept anything from someone she viewed as her most hated enemy. But then to think that Lu Chen was willing to ept some more people in house. And just like before, she assumed that Lu Chen would also give his share of resources and spirit stones to that nameless lucky Outer Disciple. ''Is he really so rich?! How?!'' Tang Xinyue could only pause in utter wonder. She left ten breaths after and did not say any more words towards our bored gamer. She deemed no reason to do so. But unbeknownst to her, another guest was patiently waiting for her to go out. * * * "Everything is ready, Young Master rk." Gu Wenren arrived in time. She had heard what had transpired from beginning to end and was well aware to take notice of the unknown new part of Young Maser rk''s circle of influence. "Very well then... it''s time for us to move." Our bored gamer stood and left the soft embrace of his bed. Chapter 189 - 189 War! "Blood Twin. Come." rk muttered softly and an old man appeared a breathter. He was of course not stupid to wear the real face of his summon into the presence of anybody else but him.?? Our bored gamer wanted to be low key as usual and thus he did not even have to join this particr quest in person. But the two women that were with him in the room had all pretty varying opinions on the matter. ''Who is this Senior?'' Gu Wenren was shocked to her core. With this near distance, it was easy to feel the immense spiritual energy that came along the advent of this unknown old man. There was an impulse to prostrate herself before this mighty being and it did not take long for her to follow her instincts. "Wee to my humble Demonic Sword Sect, Senior! You honor my home with your presence!" Gu Wenren bowed low but Lin Che on the other hand has a different reaction altogether. "This vile abomination once again! Your kind is really annoying to deal with, Foul Creature!" The Primal Warden spat and looked at both our bored gamer and his summon Blood Twin with absolute aversion. She had met with Blood Twin before and she could still remember the familiar stench of this undead existence. Blood Twin may have changed his shape and face but to a veteran judge, jury, and executioner of evil, Lin Che did not even have to second guess herself on her final conclusion. However, rk paid no mind whatsoever to the words of the women around him. He has a task at hand and knew that wasting his breath on these two was not anymore needed at this time. For now, our bored gamer only wanted to give his instruction and that was exactly what he did. "Go with this Lady and return when you give me this world under one banner. I have already paved the way. You need only to make things official for me." Our bored gamer acted in a y once more. Although he loved talking to himself but this was certainly overkill by all intents and purposes. Luckily enough, his secret was safe with him and that was all that mattered in the end. "..." Blood Twin nodded once and motioned for Gu Wenren to follow him. The two were gone in an instant. Their figures swam into the void and when they emerged, a vignt war army was waiting for them in full. "Are you not going to go with them? Who knows how much damage they would do unto this world? Are you not curious to find out?" rk teased when he saw that Lin Che still stood there like an eternal statue on the corner. Her eyes pierced intently at his own and both of them shared yet another intimate connection in their lonesome. It was just sad that they were fated to be enemies in the end. "What they could do is not enough topare to what evil you could bring, Foul Creature. Don''t take me for a fool! You should not think that you can make this ploy to escape from my sight. That is never going to happen." Lin Che replied in a hard voice that was unbing of her beauty. In the two months that she stayed together with this Foul Creature, she realized that she has slowly been letting her guard down. This was perhaps the longest time that she had spent together with her target, dead or alive. This Primal Warden did not like this carefree ambiance nor her situation at all. She was slowly getting poisoned by this Foul Creature and so she knew that she had to take action sooner rather thanter. "I see. You are really wise indeed." rk said and could not help but smile at the irrational mindset of this Primal Warden. It seems that the Elder God has really twisted this woman good and thoroughly. In this case, there was no point in arguing anymore. "Now let''s see how the drama unfolds today." Our avid gamer whispered and jumped on the bed once more to enjoy the great show that he has prepared on the world stage. * * * "Is this the Omnipotent Senior that you speak, Young Mistress?" A aged voice whispered in the ears of the beautiful woman. This lovelydy was of course none other than Gu Wenren but far from her usual garb, she could not be recognized at a mere nce at this time. She was wearing aplete set of ancient armors that catered to her form in all perfection. It looked like great Draconian Scales refined into form and their colors were of blood red that flowed so tightly on the gorgeous body of its bearer. Whenever Gu Wenren breathed, so did her ample bosom rise and fall into ce. "Yes." Gu Wenren replied. Her long raven hair waved in the wind as she looked at the various preparations of the sect. Since the Demonic Sword Sect was not one to breed and take care of magical beasts as mounts, they could only ride the usual spiritual boats and treasures into the void. At this time, there were only 2 of such treasures to carry more or less 1,000 Golden Core Experts towards the battlefield. This was the entirety of the Demonic Sword Sect''s force and it was indeedckingpared to the other big sects in the central continents of this xianxia world. How they were going to survive with just this was totally a tale of miracles. Nheless, every Senior member of the sect all approved of this n for world domination. To defy otherwise would absolutely mean death or worse. "I only hope that you are not mistaken in your trust, Young Mistress. If not, this one would be a very short trip for us all." The same voice said atst and it could be seen that Gu Wenren''s shadow rippled in the morning air before it settled once more in the next breath. "..." Gu Wenren did not reply and chose to hold his inner doubts unto herself. Ten minutes more and the 2 spiritual boats sailed into the void. Only Gu Wenren and Blood Twin remained on the scene. But the two soon followed in the wake of war. * * * "BREAK!" The void opened up to spat two spiritual boats unto a new destination. It did not take long before these treasures opened up and a thousand and more Golden Core Experts lined up in neat rows. And when they did, these aged cultivators could not help but gulped at the sight that weed them in full. These were the domains of the Violent me Sect. The most powerful evil sect in this Withered Continent. Directly in front was a fog made of scorching mes that can''t be pierced by any of their spiritual senses at all. Down below was a sea ofva and even at their elevated positions in the sky, each cultivator seemed to burn in their mes. They breathed hot air and their skin grew dry and dusty in the atmosphere filled of ashen glow. "So this is the Violent me Sect. A good ce to die as any." A Golden Core Realm of the Demonic Sword Sect muttered in eptance of what was toe. "Indeed. Although I believe that Gu Wenren has truly lost her mind but i could not fault her decision in choosing our final graveyard for today. HAHAHA! If only the Patriarch could die together with us here, then I''d have died with no more regrets." Another Golden Core Realm Senior pointed out. It could be seen from this fact alone that the morale of the invading troops were abysmal at best. s, they were still here and would rather fight bravely in death rather than die like a dog back in the sect. The Demonic Sword was not a haven for cowards and traitors. Since they have gained in strength and power together with the sect so shall they repay that favor with everything that they have. Even by giving the ultimate sacrifice. Their own lives! "It''s reallymentable. But I admit that dying by the hands of a True Immortal Lineage isn''t that bad at all." A third onemented and could only look in admiration at the imposing figure of the sect that loomed around them. This Senior could only imagine how amazing the inside of the Violent me Sect really was. This was a sect that had nurtured a True Immortal inside their gates. The history behind the Violent me Sect was truly remarkable indeed! "KACHA!" Another breaking of the void urred and at this time, Gu Wenren and Blood Twin arrived simultaneously. s, how they arrived could not have been more different from each other. Gu Wenren passed by the torn gap of space while Blood Twin seemed to just appear from nowhere. He was garbed in the most casual ck cultivators robes and looked sickly for the asion. Nevertheless, Blood Twin exuded unimaginable power in his bowed stance. He was aloof and did not have to utter a word to differentiate himself from the rest. This Blood Twin stood and everyone did not even breath hard in fear of offending the majesty of this mystical man. "Please take action, Senior Blood Twin!" Gu Wenren bowed. "Please take action, Senior Blood Twin!" And the thousand Golden Core Experts along the ride followed the lead. A breathter, Blood Twin merely nodded and gazed at the horizon that burned hotly to defend against all and any intruders at their doors. "Open up your gates and be conquered in peace." A raspy old voice resounded in the world. ''WHAT?!'' The Golden Core Experts in the scene could not help but be stunned in ce. They expected action and no talk but little did they know that this was merely a prelude of more toe. Because the next thing that happened has absolutely melted their brains from inside their heads. "Wee, Your Excellency! The Violent me Sect falls and obeys your honored mandate. This small junior has prepared a feast in your advent. Please..." A young man''s voice replied and in a sh, the zing fog cleared up to present a marvelous city in the sky. ''What the hell is happening in here?!'' More than a thousand men and women had this same question in mind. s, they would never get the answer to this mystery for a long long time. * * * Back in the Demonic Sword Sect, a woman did not like what she saw. She did not expect for things to be this way and she especially did not like the strings of doubts that gue her mind at the moment. In this time of indecision, this woman could only plea for assistance from afar. ''My sisters, I have need of you...'' Chapter 190 - 190 A New Blueprint There was a scene of jubtion all around and to the people of the Demonic Sword Sect who hade in here to kill and conquer, this current picture was absolutely nothing less than a tale of fancy. "I did not expect for this war to end this way, Young Mistress. This is just too easy!" The Expert that loved to hide within shadows uttered in bewilderment.?? If he did not know any better, he would have believed that the cultivators in this True Immortal Lineage Sect had all but prepared for years before theiring. There were graceful dancers all around and a feast that could feed a million mouths and more were scattered all over the ce. Wine flowed like waters and the cheerful aura of the halls drastically contrasted to the truth that an exchange of ownership had already taken ce just moments ago. The Violent me Sect was now truly under the dictate of the Demonic Sword Sect. But it was unbelievable to see no crying faces at all. "I guess they knew of Senior Blood Twin beforehand. That would be the only exnation that i could gather from what happened." Gu Wenren stated and took a sip at the wine on her hands. She looked at the immovable man at the center table and this was of course no one else but the Blood Twin of our bored gamer. There was only one other man beside him and Gu Wenren could only imagine the cultivation of this other man. With the use of her spiritual sense, she witnessed two titanic power houses in them. Gu Wenren even felt like drowning and gasping for air after only one second of trying to pry unto the secrets of the two. This other man noticed what Gu Wenren did and his eyes pierced directly at her own. It was at this time when she had a close premonition of her imminent death. Gu Wenren could have sworn that she was dead meat right then and there but s, the heavy pressure went away as quickly as it had appeared. The nameless Senior that represented the Violent me Sect merely smiled at her and nodded as if saying that all was well between them. Gu Wenren also did her best to repay this smile with one of her own but it felt forced and awkward in the end. "That was close." Gu Wenren whispered. "Indeed, Young Mistress. And not very wise at all. But I think no one would try to offend us here, especially with Senior Blood Twin behind us. This sect could only bear it all in silence as we take everything from them today." A voice answered in the shadows. "I hope so." Gu Wenren nodded in agreement. She paused for a moment or two before she continued... "Is he perhaps the Founder of the Violent me Sect?" Gu Wenren asked and it was clear that she was referring to the unknown Expert who shared a table with Senior Blood Twin. "I don''t know, Young Mistress. But I''m sure that no matter who he is, that man could only be in the same cultivation realm as Senior Blood Twin. The danger that I sense from them is equal in scale. I wonder though how much stronger Senior Blood Twin ispared to that expert at his side." The Shadow gave his thoughts on the subject. Gu Wenren would have wanted to talk more but she was stopped by the huge and booming promation up front. "Today, we offer our Violent me Sect''s sincerity by giving our Ultimate Sect Treasure to the Demonic Sword Sect. May this item bring peace and prosperity to our people." The unknown Senior said and brought forth a Mighty me into existence. "FLASH!" All colors fled but only the shade of crimson remained true in all directions. Every mortal and cultivator both were stunned at the beauty they witnessed. They were hooked in love and envy at the majesty that this singr shine has knocked upon their hearts. Directly in front of the outreached palm of this nameless Seniorid an ancient wooden box. It was halfway opened and from a mere little gap that was allowed to be, peeked a burning sleeping me in existence. There was a vivid premonition that shed in everyone''s mind that this little fire was absolutely capable of burning this whole world and more. "This is the Violent me Sect''s Ultimate Treasure! The Immortal Hungry mes!" The unknown Senior closed the lid on the box and gave the treasure to Senior Blood Twin. After that, the world returned to bring back all other colors in existence and there were people and walls once more around them. What urred from several breaths prior seemed like a dream but the reality of the situation could not have been more apparent right now. All eyes were focused on one thing alone. At the ordinary box on the hands of a pretty aged man that was Senior Blood Twin. "A very hot me." Blood Twin murmured and his mouth moved all the same. Without anyone knowing, our bored gamer''s thoughts and voice bridged through the distance to grace this event in full. It did not need saying that the real Blood Twin had no capacity of thought or speech for that matter. In the end, rk had to work once more even as he himself prided as one of the good audience in here. Nheless, he neverined since he was great at multitasking already. "Take it." Blood Twin said and carelessly threw the box in one direction. "THUD!" Itnded on the able hands of one particr beautifuldy in the halls. This was none other than Gu Wenren of course. "As youmand, Senior Blood Twin!" Gu Wenren stood and bowed deeply towards their strong backer. As for the box that contained the Immortal Hungry mes, it was already kept safely inside the interspatial ring of Gu Wenren. Out and away from the greedy eyes of everyone around them. "LET THE CELEBRATION BEGIN!" The nameless Senior of the Violent me Sect roared and a whole new bout of eating, dancing, and talkingmenced. It would not stop until the break of dawn the next day. * * * ''At this rate, how fast do i have to wait for me to finish conquering all sects one by one, Nancy?'' rk asked towards his handy system. It has been too long since he talked with Nancy and he was already missing the familiar soft voice of his partner in crime. ''You have to spend approximately 100,000 years, host.'' Nancy replied swiftly. ''I see. I expected much longer.'' Our bored gamer thought and realized that Gu Wenren hadpleted getting the Violent me Sect in the bag by wasting an entire day of his life in consequence. He knew that this number was certainly uneptable simply because of the immense task at hand. One should know that this xianxia world consisted of thousands of continents. And in those separatend masses, there were thousands if not more sects within its boundaries. Thus if Gu Wenren continued to apply this pace on their quest, rk would have to wait years and years before they finish. ''SIGH!'' ''There must be some other way!'' rk contemted with total concentration in this one task. He believed that in any problem, a solution existed if only he was determined to find and fight for it. Almost ten minutes passed until he finally stumbled on the beginnings of a n. A smile was easily hanging on his face right now. His divine sense scoured the entirety of this xianxia world andmunicated his will to all those he wanted to hear him. ''Come and gather at the Holy Continent on the morrow. And don''t forget to bring your Ultimate Sect Treasure with you. I would need them to make things official. At least in the eyes of all mortals.'' rk grinned widely at the ingenuity of his idea. Why take one sect at a time when he could devour them all in a single swallow? ''If you happen to tarry, you don''t need toe. I will go into your house and I will make sure that you will not live to regret this offense.'' Our bored gamer added after a pause and ended his decree unto all living True Immortals in this xianxia world. Whether theye or not did not matter in the grand scheme of things after all. The choice was solely left in them to follow. ''Hehehe. With this solution, I doubt that it would take me more than a week to see its ending.'' rk whistled a happy tune and thought of more good things toe. He was especially anticipating the day when he could get to win the deal that he made with Gu Wenren. "Ahhh... This life is so epic!" rk moaned audibly as he rolled on the bed like a child that was super excited with a gift for Christmas. Although he perfectly orchestrated Gu Wenren''s fall but it could not be said that he forced her to do anything she did not want to do. She wanted to use him in the first ce and now our avid gamer was also happy to use her back in the aftermath. An equal trade indeed! ''Soon. Very very soon!'' rk was thrilled for what was toe. There was no doubt that rk would have stayed drowning in happiness right then and there if not for a voice that purposely broke his revelry. "You are having evil thoughts once again, Foul Creature. Cherish these days well... for it may be yourst." Lin Che''s cold voice rang in the confines of the room. rk turned motionless in an instant and remembered an urgent task that he needed to remedy as soon as possible. "Why can''t you just let me live in peace, Primal Warden? Do you really want to see your sisters suffer together with you?" Our bored gamer rose from the bed and sported a rare evil smile towards Lin Che. Chapter 191 - 191 Two More Please "You are free to try if you can do it, Foul Creature. I believe that the truth will make itself known soon. Other than this, you can''t say or do anything that will make me change my mind nor alter your fate in that matter. You are bound to die in our hands, Foul Creature."?? Lin Che replied in a lengthy manner because words would already be useless past this point in time. She and her sisters had faced countless evils together and the ending were usually the same. The devils were always vanquished at their feet and they would once again await for when the next gue woulde into both the Mortal Realm and the Divine Realm. This was ever the mission of the Primal Wardens and they would no doubt do so until forever. "We shall see then. Don''t me me for being heartless at that time, Lin Che. I''ve already said time and time again that I want peace and yet you are still here to bother me endlessly. I just hope that when the timees, no regrets whatsoever will flow upon your lips." rk replied and went back on his bed to rx. Well, this may have been his exterior guise but deep inside him was a whole nother matter entirely. ''FUCK ME! How can I escape this deadly woman?!'' ''And to think that Lin Che has already called for backup from afar!'' ''SIGH! Is this the end of me?'' Our bored gamer mused from deep inside him. He had thought of many ns and counter ns but they seemed ineffective in how to permanently kill Lin Che and her sisters. But it seemed that Death was already a familiar friend of theirs because dying would only make them stronger each time. ''It''s good that there seems to be a limitation in their power. They would turn back into the 1st Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm after a particr time has psed. But I don''t think that knowing this would also give a great help in my dilemma.'' rk sighed again and was about to lose all hope. He used the Grand Dao of Fortune Telling once more and knew that the sisters would arrive in no less than 3 weeks from today. And in that date, 2 more Primal Wardens woulde for him. And with every breath, our bored gamer could feel the tight stranglehold of the looming threat of death upon his neck. It was a very disturbing feeling. ''Although I have tasted countless deaths before in the hand of that Freaky Lady but I still choose to believe in hope and life in the end. I have yet to see my family and I don''t n on giving up before I can finally fulfill my dreams. I will see all of them into reality!'' rk vowed and this great push of determination fueled his will to do more. And his system cheat was a good start as any at this time. ''Show me my stats, Nancy.'' Our bored gamer ordered his good system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied almost instantaneously. Host: rk Colter Level: 99 (True Immortal Realm 9th Stage) Power: 5,143,683,729 ss: Necromancer, Korou Constitution: Chaos Physique Weapon: Severance, Spear of the Executioner Armor: Darkheart, Carapace of the Undying Cultivation Manual: Spear Art, Autumn Swallow Boundless Void Insight Experience: 99/100 (simplified) Health: 9,950/9,950 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 80/11,450 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 57,315,826 ss Skills Skill Points: 63 Influence Games ''Hmmm... I have 3 more unspent sses and maybe that would do the trick to help me escape this tribtion of Primal Wardens. Now what should i choose?'' rk thought and spent some time to contemte his decision. He knew that this was an irrevocable change in his character progression and it would stupid to use them carelessly at this time. ''Tsk. Tsk. If i had known that the fucking Elder God would cheat me out in the end, i would have not chosen the Korou ss at all. It''s nothing but a grave mistake at this point. And to think that i even spent my precious skill points on it.'' rk wanted to cry but he has no more tears to spare to past mistakes. Regrets would also do him no good at this time. And so he continued to think of new ways in order to have some sort of solution to this problem. ''Do you have any idea on how to detach the Elder God''s influence on Lin Che, Nancy?'' rk asked after a time. "Affirmative, host. You only need to..." Nancy had wanted to add more but found herself disconnecting from the system and her database of information. "...System Error!" "...System Error!" "...System Error!" "...System Error!" "...System Error!" . .. ... The annoying beeps continued and it did not take long for our avid gamer to know who has been pulling the strings from afar. ''It''s that fucking Elder God once more! He really wants to make this hard for me! What a sadistic bastard!'' rk shook his head and awaited for when the error notification would stop ringing inside his ears. He has of course tried to mute the settings and even went as far as use his divine power to deafen this irritating sound but to no avail. The same sharp noise persisted and thus, he could only apply patience in his life. He did not even let his endless deaths break him. This little bother was a paltry inconvenience inparison to what rk had experienced in that meddlesome Freaky Lady. One hourter and it was when the noise finally stopped. "The system could not answer your query, host. Please ask something else from the system." Nancy''s voice rang once again and there was an unmistakable tinge of apology in her tone. rk understood her well enough and realized that she may have had a great scolding from that fucking Elder God earlier. ''Thank you, Nancy. You did well enough for me already. Now i need to find the answer myself.'' Our good gamer said and began searching for clues on how to defeat these Primal Wardendies. In his premonition, 2 women woulde to rescue Lin Che and he would have no choice but to face 3 of them all at the same time. Should he somehow find a miracle and win, he knew that there were perhaps thousands or millions more of other Primal Wardens out there. This was simply a game where he could not win at all because the game was already rigged from the start. He was truly bound to fail and suffer. ''Since i could not escape them nor could i kill them, then i have only one option left for me. I hope this works for me in the end.'' rk defined a single path ahead for him and he feared that this would backfire in his face at the instant that he tried it. s, this was better than waiting for death toe at his doors. "I just remembered that I have something I need to tell you, Lin Che." Our bored gamer did not waste time and began to enact his n in full. He uttered these preliminary words and stood up once again to face the silentdy on the corner. She was so beautiful in her spot and the pure animosity that she exuded towards our very own protagonist has all but added further challenge in what our bored gamer wanted to do in the first ce. "What is it, Foul Creature? Are you ready to repent for your sins? Should I wash your neck for you so that once it tastes my sword, it will be over in one quick sh?" Lin Che replied and began spouting the same morbid words from her mouth. Nevertheless, she could not help but raise a delicate brow when this Foul Creature before her took 2 steady steps towards her. ''Just what is this Foul Creature nning to do right now?'' Lin Che asked herself after the 3rd step of our bored gamer took ce. rk did not take a fourth because that would make him within kissing distances unto this lovely Primal Warden. Our bored gamer has of course wanted to be as subtle as he possibly could. He knew that he had one chance to do this and should he fail, the heavens would be torn asunder in consequence. Unfortunately, our good protagonist has already made up his mind. This was the only chance he would ever get. If he waited for 3 weeks more, there would be additional Primal Wardens to tackle. And at that time, it would impossible for him to do anything but just ept his death in the end. He even had time dealing with one Primal Warden in the name of Lin Che. How much more the difficulty would rise when he would fight or escape with three of them hot on his heels. "Lin Che..." rk spoke the name so gently this time. "Yes? Is there something wrong with your head or what? You seem more stupid today more than ever, Foul Creature. Just tell me what you wanted to say so that we can have this discussion over and done with. I have no desire to continue this even further and you wi..." Lin Chemented in the same toxic manner that she was used to. At this time though, she was robbed of her faculties to continue. "Hmmm..." Lin Che''s eyes grew wild and big when she felt a set of lips locked her own in an instant. This pervasive intruder sucked and bit her until she could feel her lips throbbing with all the extreme attention it was getting. Never in her life had Lin Che experienced this carnal thing between a man and woman and so it was totally eptable that she was allowed to freeze for several breaths to process what had happened to her in full. And when this epic realization struck her awake, her only reply was a not so gentle shove at the body that had already taken liberties and embraced her body into his hardness. "Foul. Creature. You. Dare." Primal Warden Lin Che had a furious look on her face. She still held her temper in check at this time but the next thing that our bored gamer did has absolutely made her forget her sanity. "I think i have fallen in love with you, Lin Che. Will you be mine from today onward?" rk said in all sincerity and used the Dao of Seduction to its utmost limit. If there was any other mortal woman in here, she would have long achieved a thousand orgasms in just the span of three breaths. s, this trick won a different reaction from Lin Che. "BOOM!" the residence shook and in a sh, two figures were already outside and away from the buried sword relic to where the Demonic Sword Sectid. "Today will be the time of your death, FOUL CREATURE! Come back here!" Lin Che roared in anger and she has now returned to her true form. A 10 foot goddess that had a full golden body armor on with a giant sword and shield. It was already clear at this point that the gamble that our bored gamer took had earned him nothing but more hostility from the Primal Warden. "How can you repay my love with hatred, Lin Che?! You should be ashamed of yourself!" This was rk''s brave response to the golden goddess that pursued him with abandon. But deep inside him, our bored gamer has only one question in mind. ''Howe my Dao of Seduction did not work? Do Primal Wardens prefer women more as lovers rather than males? Impossible! How can i be so unlucky today?'' rk moaned in disappointment. He did not even know if he could ever get this question answered but there was one thing he knew for certain at the moment. "I need to run. And run far far away from here." Our bored gamer sighed and two unbelievable existences yed hide and seek in the vast expanse of the universe. Chapter 192 - 192 Cure For The Itch "Look! Young Master rk and Lady Lin Che are fighting again!" "Has wrinkles covered your olden eyes as well, Old Goat?"?? "How can you call something like that as fighting? HAHAHA!" "A lovely cat chasing a quick mouse would be the better term to this whole affair." Countless Immortals talked amongst themselves and it could be seen that they were quite privy to the details of our bored gamer and the Primal Warden. It did not need saying that they were indeed busy in prying what they could, especially when it came to these ominous personalities who just seemed to sprout from nowhere. Since they were subtle in their means, these aged existences were also rewarded in what they sought. At least they knew the names of the most powerful figures in this part of creation. These True Immortals continued to watch the events unfold in real time and some were even so bold enough to put a wager on who was going to rise up as the winner in this conflict. "I bet one million high grade spirit stones on Lady Lin Che! Who dares face my gamble?!" One True Immortal started it all. "HAH! I ept! Don''t you dare go back on your words, Fellow Daoist!" Another answered. And from then on, andslide of voices followed in full. "Five million high grade spirit stones for..." . .. ... "These fucking old souls even dare to make fun of my plight! This is just sad. Very very sad indeed." Away from the ruckus, our bored gamer could only utter inment. He was doing the best he could in order to avoid the raging bull of ady behind him and yet some people have made a sport of his misfortune. "SIGH! I should not think of any thoughts of revenge. I know with absolute certainty that if the situation were reversed, I would have probably done the same exact thing also." rk smiled for a few breaths before a sword sh erased any signs of it thereafter. He dodged it easily and then the next one and the following attackster on. But with each fatal strike, our avid gamer noticed one very rming thing. ''This is bad. I don''t think i can evade getting hit any longer. I did not even have to kill her once and yet her momentum keeps ever increasing with every passing moment. Lin Che is truly a very bad ass girl!'' Our bored gamer shook his head at how terribly broken this NPC character really was. If Primal Wardens were all like this, then no one in this universe could face them and live. ''How long before I take a hit, Nancy?'' rk asked his system and knew that Nancy also shared his thoughts at this moment. No one could have known him better than his system cheat after all. "You only have approximately 10 minutes of time, host. The Primal Warden named Lin Che would continue to gain in power and speed and you will most probably get overtaken in that same amount of time also. Don''t lose hope. There''s still a chance, host. You just need to find it." Nancy encouraged and did what she was supposed to do. And indeed, our bored gamer appreciated this final act of kindness from his able helper in this alien world. Though she was created by that fucking Elder God''s will but rk did not believe that Nancy was fake and had no real feelings of her own. To this point, our bored gamer could only give his sincerest gratitude to Nancy. The best system cheat he has ever known to exist. "Thank you, Nancy." rk uttered these three words and took a deep breath to try and focus his attention on the matter at hand. ''I can''t attack in fear that I might identally kill her and hasten my death in consequence and I also cannot run away and escape forever. In fact, I have only less than 10 minutes left of spare time to think of a way around this. What should i do?" Our good gamer asked himself and used more than five minutes in the silence of his thoughts. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" In the distant parts of the universe, his agile form could be seen blinking in and out of reality in order to dodge the endless rain of sword lights that wanted to take his life in the aftermath. "That''s it! Maybe this would work or maybe not but since i really have no other choice in the matter, there''s no point in hesitating anymore!" rk eximed and could only pray that this guess was true at this time. If this one failed him yet again then he might as well just lie down and wait for True Death to im him. "Here goes myst dance. And to think that i would have a beautifuldy to share it with. Ahhh... I wish i would have done something more epic in this life." Our bored gamer whispered to himself as he stopped to face his demons. Lin Che was of course the first one to notice this curious plot. She mirrored the actions of rk and both looked at each other in silence. "Are you finally done running, Foul Creature?" The Primal Warden asked after seven breaths. "I am. Come take my life." rk replied. Gone was the happy face and what reced it was a countenance filled with all the seriousness he could muster. The gravity of his situation dawned upon him. This was it. The end of the road for our very own protagonist. "I shall dly oblige. Fare thee well, Foul Creature. Remember to be a good man in your next life." Lin Che left one piece of advice before she acted as the able executioner that she was. She raised the golden sword at her right hand and let fly another sword light that tore the very essence of time and space. Our bored gamer dodged the first strike with ease but knew that there was still more toe. Still, he remained nearby and did not run away likest time. rk stood his ground and faced the onught of deadly attacks with an admirable heart. No one could say that our avid gamer was a coward at this time. "Useless." Lin Che shook her head and was about to wave her sword anew. s, it was at this time that something felt horribly wrong in her body. There was an unbearable itch down south. The Primal Warden tried to ignore it at first and tried not to think about it. Unfortunately, even this little mind trick could not invalidate what was real right now. "BANG!" "BANG!" The golden shield and sword was dropped one after another. "What have you done to me?!" Lin Che roared but the itch just kept on gaining force. It festered at the center of her body and it did not take long for it to lurk deeper into her. "Foul! Creature! Answer! Me!" She added and tried killing this unnatural phenomena by keeping her legs tightly together. There must have been some rubbing motions involved but she hid it as well as she could. In the end, she could not help but curl in a fetal position and pressed her hands upon the infected part. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lin Che had tears in her eyes as she could not take the cruel punishment any longer. She had to find the cure for the itch. And she had to find it fast! "Well, well, well. It seems like that situation has been reversed. Now what should i do about you?" Our bored gamer cheekily said and he was quite happy with himself. If he had known that it would be this easy to dominate a Primal Warden then he would have done this the first chance that he got before. ''Hmmm... My assumption was correct. Hehehe. Although I could use the power of cultivators and the Grand Dao to do whatever I wanted but this much was nothing in front of Primal Wardens like Lin Che. It appears that they have a natural immunity for such things. But it''s different when I use the abilities that my system cheat has given me. It could only be because of the origin of Nancy. Since Nancy was made out of that fucking Elder God''s Soul Fragment, i think that her power is way above and beyond that of the Grand Dao inside this fabric of reality. At least the Grand Dao of this Mortal Realm. I don''t know if the same is true in the Divine Realm though." rk contemted. He had wielded the Dao of Curses to implicate the same result during the first sword attack of Lin Che. Sadly, she did not even feel anything at all. But when he tried using the spell Curse: Itch from his bag of tricks in his Necromancer ss, the oue was a whole nother matter entirely. ''Should i use Curse: Bewitch and permanently subdue this unstoppable tigress or should i employ a different approach?'' rk rubbed his smooth chin as he tried to do what was right and proper. Lin Che was also a victim in this convoluted scheme after all. The real culprit behind this misunderstanding was that fucking Elder God over their heads who had willfully twisted the facts and even the mind of this poor Primal Warden. Our bored gamer paused for a full 2 minutes before he came upon a decision on how to proceed onward. He looked at Lin Che in pity as she was madly scratching the itch from within. s, it was a futile exercise in the making. "I understand that you were also used by that fucking Elder God. I can forgive you for that. But just like everything else in this world, there must be a price to pay for what you did." Our bored gamer said to the Primal Warden. ''Nancy... i want to pick a particr ss. Find me something that could...'' rk instructed and it was curious to see that there was an excited look on his face as he did so. * * * In myriad parts of the cosmos, countless hearts were breaking because of the money that they lost. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" "My high grade spirit stones!" Chapter 193 - 193 Lady Luck Is A Fickle Mistress "What have you done to me?" Lin Che asked in a gentle voice. She would have wanted to roar, scream and curse unto the Foul Creature before her but found that it was hard to even control her vocal faculties which was very very strange indeed.?? The floors felt cold to her skin and so she tried standing up. And there on the bed was the same cocky figure of rk who looked at her with an amused face at the moment. "What happened?" The Primal Warden muttered in the silence and she knew that there was something extremely wrong with her body. She got no memory whatsoever on what urred during that unbelievable gue of itchiness in herher regions. She must have probably passed out and the rest was a total nk thereafter. "Answer me. F C F o u... Cre..." Lin Che wanted to yell this usation out but found quickly enough that she could not once again raise her voice in the aftermath. It remained sweet and melodic, even sounded seductive on her cherry lips. It did not take her long to notice also that she was bereft of the ability to say her favorite designation towards our bored gamer. Foul Creature has oddly be a forbidden phrase from her vocabry. "You look more and more adorable, Lin Che. I quite like it than your usual crass self from before. Hehehe." rk grinned and continued to happily cradle his head on the soft pillows beneath him. It did not need saying that his newly acquired ss was absolutelyplicit to how this Primal Warden Lin Che was acting at this time. ''Show me my status, Nancy.'' Our good gamer instructed his handy system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied promptly. Host: rk Colter Level: 99 (True Immortal Realm 9th Stage) Power: 5,143,683,729 ss: Necromancer, Korou, Dominator Constitution: Chaos Physique Weapon: Severance, Spear of the Executioner Armor: Darkheart, Carapace of the Undying Cultivation Manual: Spear Art, Autumn Swallow Boundless Void Insight Experience: 99/100 (simplified) Health: 9,950/9,950 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 20/11,450 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 57,993,526 ss Skills Skill Points: 63 Influence Games ''SIGH! I have to spend a ss to get one more op cheat but still, I believe that this is all worth the price.'' rk mused while looking at the new ss Dominator under his name. As of right now, he only got 2 more unspent character ss selection and he decided that it would be best to save that for any unforeseen circumstance in the future. ''Show me the ss Skill of the Dominator ss once again, Nancy.'' rk ordered. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied without fail. "DING!" * * * Absolute Dominion C Creates barriers on the target''s psyche that the user can manipte at will. (can only hold 1 target at any given time) * * * ''Hmmm... It would have been better if there was no limitation to the souls that I can hold. This Dominator ss also has 3 Talent Trees avable but I should not touch them yet. They will only be a waste of my skill points and to think that I haven''t evenpleted my talent tree skills yet in my Necromancer ss. It''s just sad that the higher skills did not cater to my purpose, else i could have saved one ss before. Still, I may perhaps open my Necromancer Skill Trees after this Let''s see.'' Our bored gamer contemted as he shook his head. Of course he could have used the Curse: Bewitch skill to take control of Lin Che but the probability of its sess was pretty impractical to use in battle. Thus, it was better to hold his victim first before doing the necessary adjustmentster on. * * * Curse: Bewitch C user has a chance to grant permanent hypnosis unto anyone. (begins with 1% probability of sess, can be upgraded) * * * "Now that you have awakened from your slumber, it''s time for us to start another bout of experiment." Our bored gamer smiled and took a transparent sk that contained a rich blue liquid from inside. This was of course a mana potion that would fill his steadily decaying reservoir because of the constant summon of Create Skeleton Skill. rk opened the cork and smelled the sweetness of its contents. "Smells like spring. Of roses and lilies." He muttered and gazed at the frozen beautiful woman who was robbed of even her ability to speak at the moment. "A toast for new beginnings!" rk raised the bottle and chugged it until thest drop. * * * Mana: 10,120/11,450 * * * "And the stage is finally set." rk said as he stood up to look at his trophy. Since he has got the mana to spend, there was no use in wasting his time anymore. A breathter and he began casting his spell one after another. "Curse: Bewitch!" Our avid gamer started and an invisible cloak shrouded on the entire form of Lin Che. The room darkened for a fraction of a second and it brought about an unnerving feeling to the Primal Warden. s, Lin Che could only stand there and take the hit in silence. * * * - 100 mana * * * "Curse: Bewitch Failed." A notification rang in the ears of our bored gamer but it has not disheartened him at all. He knew that this was going to take time and so he continued enchanting the same exact spell over and over again. "Curse: Bewitch!" * * * - 100 mana * * * "Curse: Bewitch Failed." "AGAIN!" "Curse: Bewitch!" * * * - 100 mana * * * "Curse: Bewitch Failed." "Curse: Bewitch!" * * * - 100 mana * * * "Curse: Bewitch Failed." . .. ... 100 triester and rk has still yet to get a sessful cast. ''FUCK ME! How can this be, Nancy?! I should have already gotten at least 1 sess in 100 attempts!'' Our bored gamer could not help butin because of the constant failures that rang in his ears. He could of course up the percentage probability but he was not stupid to waste his hard earned skill points on that. Our good gamer knows that he will get no more additional skill points for one hundred fucking trillion years. So there was truly a need to be smart in spending his remaining 63 skill points. "You should try again, host. The system is unable to help you in getting a sessful cast on your spells. Luck needs to be factored in first and foremost and you should know that the Grand Dao of Luck remains a fickle Mistress to everything and anyone." Nancy replied and she remained true to her design. The system was always there as a loyalpanion to its host. "Okay then. Let me try once more." Our bored gamer sighed and looked at his dwindling stock of Greater Mana Potion and then scanned for his remaining shop points which were in the millions. "No matter. I don''t believe that Lady Luck would oust me with all the millions of shop points in my possession!" rk eximed and was so bold to dare the unholy territory of Lady Luck herself. Perhaps in hindsight this was the moment that proved the undoing of our bored gamer. * * * x97 Greater Mana Potions * * * rk took another sk and drank it all in silence. * * * - 1 Greater Mana Potion * * * x 96 Greater Mana Potions Avable * * * After that, rk''s mana returned to a tip-top shape of 10,000 in reserve once again. He did not anymore speak but moved directly to casting his spell with the use of his thoughts. ''Curse: Bewitch!'' * * * - 100 mana * * * "Curse: Bewitch Failed." "AGAIN!" rk roared his irritation. "Curse: Bewitch!" * * * - 100 mana * * * "Curse: Bewitch Failed." "Curse: Bewitch!" * * * - 100 mana * * * "Curse: Bewitch Failed." . .. ... And after 2 bottles of mana potions, our bored gamer was standing there with nothing to show for it. "What the fuck is happening in here?!" rk was stunned. He had an intuition that that fucking Elder God was ying with him right now. s, he killed the thought and continued to gamble and dance with the Fickle Mistress called Luck. He grabbed another sk of mana potion from his inventory and the game restarted anew. * * * x 95 Greater Mana Potions Avable * * * x 90 Greater Mana Potions Avable x 85 Greater Mana Potions Avable x 60 Greater Mana Potions Avable x 30 Greater Mana Potions Avable x 20 Greater Mana Potions Avable x 15 Greater Mana Potions Avable x 5 Greater Mana Potions Avable . .. ... And then there was nothing left. Our bored gamer was shocked. He felt like fate was toying with him. "Are you fucking kidding me?!" rk roared and looked at the high heavens to send his message loud and clear. His eyes pierced the ceiling and unto the deepest cosmos then scoured with his divine sense for all that he was worth. s, not even a shadow or trace of that fucking Elder God was seen in the vaults of creation. Our bored gamer would have been a fool to think that this was just merely all a coincidence. He should have gotten at least 1 hit of sess in 100 tries and yet he has already done the spell almost 10,000 times and he got pped with only the bitter taste of failure over and over again. ''FUCK ME! This game is rigged! It''s that fucking Elder God once more! DAMN!'' rk could only curse his unseen puppeteer. After a while, he stopped and threw a timely question out towards his system cheat. ''Is there no bug in this Curse: Bewitch spell, Nancy? Can I really use it on a Primal Warden?'' "Affirmative, host." Nancy answered briefly. ''I trust you, Nancy. Let''s defeat that fucking Elder God together!'' rk replied and he was determined to show who was the real man in the house. A breathter, he bought a new set of Greater Mana Potions. All x99 of them and began dealing curses left and right. There were roaring and creative strings of expletives in between but after a while, a heartbreakingughter could be heard within the confines of our bored gamer''s chambers. Chapter 194 - 194 Sticky Mess "Curse: Bewitch Sess! Congrattions, host! Primal Warden Lin Che is now under yourplete control." Nancy announced and her words brought a sense of relief unto our bored gamer. s, the road to im her was absolutely tough to say the least.?? Nevertheless, rk celebrated with not a few crazedughter in the room. "So you think that you could beat me? You fucking Elder God!" He roared to the heavens but only an inaudible chuckle answered his rage. It did not need saying that our good gamer has indeed paid a hefty price in getting Lin Che unto his side. * * * Shop Points: 69 * * * ''My shop points are almost drained to rock bottom.'' rk shook his head after an indeterminate amount of time releasing his stress in the forms of useless words to someone he could not see. ''But it doesn''t matter. With my 1 million shop points gain per day, everything would return back to normal in a few months or so. By then, I would have so many shop points that I wouldn''t even know where to spend them.'' Our bored gamer nodded and the thought had calmed him down a bit. Since there was no point in buying anything from the system shop at all, perhaps all he could do was save them up for eventual usage of Curse: Bewitch on enemies he could not kill. Just like the Primal Warden before him. ''But i think that given this example today, that fucking Elder God might continue in having his fun in my expense. SIGH!'' rk took a deep breath and realized that the same thing might happen in the next time he would try making use of the spell. It was nothing short of petty but it seemed like that fucking Elder God was not above such behaviors in order to get some kind of sick pleasure in his boring Divine Existence. Luckily enough, this cruel possibility did not dishearten our bored gamer at all. ''I have been through hell twice in the hands of that Freaky Lady. This joke is child''s y inparison!'' rk ended his inner contemtion right there and gazed at the frozen Primal Warden at his midst. "It''s time to create some exciting punishments for you, my dearest Lin Che." He muttered and conjured an interesting way of dealing payback for all the things and verbal abuse he had suffered so far in the hands of the Primal Warden. "Recall your summoned sisters to where they came from." After doing a few tweaks, rk then gave his first order towards Lin Che. "Done. But i don''t think it would do you any good, Fou... Cre..." Lin Che replied and it was refreshing to finally get her ability to speak once more. s, what she did not expect was how thest of her words failed her yet again. But far different from before, the rush of something unwanted flowed down her eyelids and descended quite shockingly at the center of her body. The Primal Warden experienced something so alien to her that she could not help but fall to the floor in a heap of sexy mass. "THUD!" Lin Che crumpled from where she stood but the sudden descent has not hurt her at all. With an Immortal Body, such idents would never give her any injury whatsoever. Much less any pain. Primal Wardens were built differently. Death was probably their closest friend and it was a bygone consequence that they were born masochist by nature. Nheless, what Lin Che felt at this moment was absolutely different. ''What is this?'' Lin Che asked herself when she realized that she was so wet down there. Her twin peaks were hard and her breathing has grown rapid in just the span of a few seconds. To say that nothing was wrong with her waspletely foolish indeed. "How so?" Our bored gamer queried. He just stood there as if nothing happened at all. So oblivious to the current plight of the Primal Warden before him. "Since I already called them, they woulde and see me no matter what excuses I may have afterwards. My sisters are just like that. They would take any chance they could in order to get together after untold years of separation. Amongst all Primal Wardens, Li Yan and Chen Bao are my closest sisters." Lin Che answered truthfully but her focus was far from the current topic of the day. Even so, she was smart enough to not utter thest two familiar words because she believed that it was the root cause of her present predicament. Lin Che did not want to add more salt to the wound and so decided to y it safe for now. She especially did not like the situation that she found herself in today. "I see. So it appears that you will have an epic reunion soon with your sisters. And I reckon that this one shallst for a long long time for the three of you." Our bored gamer understood what would happen next and could only grudgingly ept two more women beside him. Since they were fated to cross paths with him, rk could really not release them without expecting further troubles down the road. Or perhaps our bored gamer could let them go after he got full control of them since there was really no more danger after that. He also doubted that the fucking Elder God somewhere out there would do the same trick once more knowing that the y would just end in nothing else but utter failure. This was a good n indeed, rk noted in his mind. "Sisters! Don''te! This is a..." trap! Lin Che would have wanted to shout thest word out but found out that she could not reallyplete what she wanted to say given the condition she was in. "BOOM!" An explosion of euphoria rushed all over her entire body and for the first time in her aged life, the Primal Warden Lin Che has experienced the big O and more. She squirted wantonly and the smell of love juice permeated in the air. One could only imagine how much sexy liquid she had stored up inside her after all the eras, epochs, and eons that she has lived in this xianxia universe. "NOOOO..." "Ahhhhh..." "Please..." "Stop it..." "Ohhhh..." Lin Che''s toes curled as she spouted these seductive words out in the open. She has had five consecutiveings and a puddle of hot waters could be seen between her milky white thighs. "You don''t have to credit me for something I did not do, Lin Che. What''s happening to you is not because of me. In fact, you have all the control you want in your hands. You only need to think good things about me and that would alleviate the impulses in your body. Do the opposite and you will experience heaven over and over again. But then again, I suppose that you won''t lose out in any way you choose, yes?" Our bored gamer smiled and decided to go back to theforts of his bed once more. He had unknowingly spent the whole night spending millions of his shop points and in a blink, it was already daytime outside. It was about time when the True Immortals would gather in his will and he doubted that everything would go as nned, especially with how abrupt his summons had been towards the powerhouses of this xianxia world. Unbeknownst to our avid gamer, there was someone nearby who was having a very hard time concentrating on anything else at this moment. ''Make it stop.'' ''I don''t like what i''m feeling.'' ''Not this. Not one bit.'' ''I can''t let Li Yan and Chen Bao undergo this same exact tribtion!'' ''What can i do? I''m powerless to do anything right now.'' ''And it doesn''t help that this evil experience is soooo goood.'' ''This is bad. I might get addicted to these carnal desires.'' ''I need to resist. I must resist the stimulus down there.'' ''How?'' Lin Che stopped her rants right there because she suddenly found no solution whatsoever. ''This is all because of that Foul Creat...'' In the end, she found herself back to our bored gamer once again. And just like always, it had given her the same exact dosage of consequences once more. "Hmmm..." Lin Che moaned enticingly as another wave of pleasure gued every inch of her perfect body. With how she was wired to hate and vanquish evil in the first ce, not thinking about any bad thoughts towards our bored gamer was a wish of fools and nothing less. To do what was asked of her was nigh impossible for Lin Che because it was against her very nature. In the end, she could onlye ande again in ever increasing volume. * * * Holy Continent, Cathedral of Champions. A mass of True Immortals gathered in a huge ancient coliseum. There were statues and monuments of famous heroes of the past. Most of these men and women have had a long illustrious deeds under their names. They may have long passed away but the bravery and sacrifice that each of them did was still celebrated after millions and millions of years. This was true for today and this would remain true far into the future. In this historic ce of saints and warriors, an assembly was held that was never before seen in the mortal avenues of the world. A horde of True Immortals has been called out into the open. To what end? Only a single person can boast to im the answer. "Let''s get ready to rumble!!!" Our bored gamer intoned his favorite prelude back on Earth before an exciting match couldmence. Chapter 195 - 195 Tribute To The Dead "Are we in the right ce, Senior Blood Twin?" Gu Wenren could not help but ask. Her eyes roamed on therge dome and felt small amidst the lifelike monuments that went on as far as the eyes could see.?? Although she was quite certain that these were mere rocks, metal, and gold that was molded into form by the hands of men but the spiritual pressure that a single piece of these relics exuded was enough to daunt her where she stood. They were all imposing replicas and the heroism that each one brought could be witnessed in the illusions of each masterpiece. Gu Wenren looked at a particr statue at her heart raced with the battle drums that she perceived just by gazing at the beautiful woman with a long spear in her hands. She was mystified by how impressive everything was and how the Grand Dao has left traces of its power on each individual fallen persona. She did not doubt one bit at all that if she would be given a chance to study before these monuments, her strength would have risen to leaps and bounds in the aftermath. This truth was no misconception at all because almost all powerful cultivators in this xianxia world considered this ce as the Holy Land of Cultivation. Gu Wenren swam in different epiphanies and caught at least a portion of what every Fallen Hero in here wanted to share to the next generations that wanted to follow their steps. Gu Wenren was only moved awake when Senior Blood Twin finally decided to answer her query. "Yes, we are. The coronation event would start soon but before that, blood needs to be spilled as sacrifice to this historic unification." Blood Twin said in his usual raspy voice. "What do you mean, Senior Blood Twin?" Gu Wenren stood straighter in apprehension and could not help but scour the scene in rm. s, all she ever saw aside from the towering figures overhead were the guise of millions of people in all directions. Even at her current cultivation of Peak Stage of Aspirant Realm, Gu Wenren admitted that she could not hold a candle against anyone of these experts. It was very diforting to know that every single one of these cultivators could squash her like an ant. These people were perhaps at the Earth Immortal Realm at least. "You need not concern yourself with little things, Gu Wenren. All you need to do is be ready to take your seat at the crown of power." Blood Twin replied and said no more. Since they were here already, the rest of the cast would soon follow in a few breaths. ''I was right. This was an absurd idea in the first ce.'' Gu Wenren moaned inside and the samement was mirrored by more or less 1 thousand Elders of the Demonic Sword Sect. They should have been guests of honor but with the huge discrepancy of power between them and the rest of gigantic influences who havee to this asion, the invading party was akin to a mouse who has willingly entered the den of ravenous monsters. The difference was just absolutely astronomical! s, this quiet stalemate did notst for long. There were those that could not anymore sit still and wanted to create friendships instead of war. "Wee to the Cathedral of Champions, revered guests! I am Huang Ru of the Vicious Star Sect! It is my honor to ept the mandate of Young Master rk in our midst." A handsome young man in purple regal robes appeared a few meters before the entourage. He cupped his fist towards Blood Twin and did the same thing to Gu Wenren and the Demonic Sword Sect Elders behind them. It can be seen from this act alone that he was an aplished expert in the field of diplomacy indeed. Inyman''s term, this True Immortal has already mastered the great art of ass kissing in his long tenure in life. He opened his palm and sacred cauldron materialized from nowhere. It was easy to determine that this was the Vicious Star Sect''s Ultimate Treasure. Although this could only be considered as trash to the current Huang Ru but to the sect he founded in this world where only Earth Immortal Experts led, this was absolutely a treasure of the ages. But in order toply with the hard dictate of Young Master rk, this much was nothingpared to the alternative of war and imminent death. Huang Ru did not even consider offending our bored gamer at all. "My Azure Light Sect also answers the urgent summons of Young Master rk! This lowly junior Yuan Ai is willing to offer my sect unto Young Master''s cause." It was a divinedy who appeared at this time and her allure has stunned almost every male in attendance. She was barely wearing anything at all but she carried herself with poise and grace all the same. Yuan Ai delivered her sect''s ultimate treasure and retired to the side. "Xiao Tai approves of Young Master rk''s n. Too long had this world been divided by war and strife. It is a good time for all of us to unite. My Fading Moon Sect shall join under your banner!" A breathter, another True Immortal graced the event and the rest followed to speak the same tune over and over again. Ultimate Treasures flowed one after another and Gu Wenren even felt like she was dreaming with every single heavy Immortal Relic that she received. . .. ... Five hours passed quickly and the most awaited part was yet to happen. Almost every True Immortal in this xianxia world has already saluted and offered their show of allegiance towards our bored gamer. It was not perfect though because some chose to neglect this event and just hid in the myriad realms of this vast universe. One should know that the cosmos was filled with an almost limitless scale and possibilities. This world was only a small part of the entirety of the Mortal Realm. If a True Immortal wanted to escape then it was indeed pretty hard to find them one by one. But this did not bother rk at all. ''Since you have decided to leave your home then I don''t reckon that there would be a need for you to return.'' Our bored gamer noted everyone who left and would remember them for all of eternity. With his current range of abilities, it was very easy to notice the ones that selected to abdicate from this small event. "Now all I need are the main cast. They will be here soon enough." rk muttered as he looked towards a certain secret realm near the center of the Holy Continent. * * * "Are you sure you''re going through with this n, Fellow Daoist?" A hard voice echoed in the distance that separated the speakers. "I am. I have not reached this age in order to just bow down before a tyrant. I would rather choose death." Another replied. "Then so be it. I only hope that we would be hailed as heroes in the end." "I hope so too. But I doubt that it would matter that much. We''d be long gone by then for us to care." A silence descended for the two. They looked on the busy coliseum until the honored visitors from afar finally graced the scene with their presence. "It''s time." "Yes. It is." After that the two of them descended to wee their guests with more than open arms in tow. * * * "Did both Old Man Mu and Old Man Qian elected to not join this affair?" An aged True Immortal asked a peer. Old Man Mu and Old Man Qian were considered by many as the strongest True Immortals of this world. One was the Leader of the Holy Continent while the other was the Head of the Primeval Continent. Together these two spearheaded the direction of the world and oftentimes they were engaged in border battles because of their near proximity. Since a mountain could not contain two tigers, the skirmish has been bloody indeed and the ravages of war persisted for so many years until this had be a natural urrence for both huge influences. Cowards, heroes, and martyrs were all tallied in the books and some even had the greatest contributions that their lives and deeds werememorated for all cultivators to remember. The Holy Continent and The Primeval Continent has indeed birthed some of the most amazing cultivators to ever lived. "Who knows? Maybe they did or maybe they didn''t. But with the pride and name of those two in question right now, I doubt that they would remain hidden for long. I admit though that I was expecting some action and excitement today." Another True Immortal replied. The present top tier cultivators have already reported their names and attitude towards the summons of Young Master rk and only those two were left worthy of mentioning. Especially Old Man Mu who was the Guardian of the entire Holy Continent. And with the venue of this big event in his backyard, it was a curious thing that Old Man Mu has yet to tell his view on things. His shadow was nowhere to be found in the scene. "BANG!" "BANG!" The vaults of heaven opened up to spit out two mighty figures in the midst of this coronation. One appeared like a monk while the other carried a huge sword on his back. They were not old and wrinkled at all but looked young beyond their years. Not over 25 in fact. This guise has covered the immortality that they earned and the untold years that they had braved together in this world. "My Holy Continent does not honor this behest!" Old Man Mu dered audibly for all to hear. "Same." The man with the big sword said briefly. This could only be none other than Old Man Qian. The leader of the Primeval Continent. * * * "It seems like you got your wishe true after all." That aged True Immortal from before whispered as he looked at how things had unfolded more than how he could have anticipated. Chapter 196 - 196 A Prelude To The Story The atmosphere became gloomy all of a sudden. The promise of war and conflict was so palpable in the surrounding that the thousands of cultivators found it hard to even breathe normally.?? No one dared to make a sound for ten breaths until our bored gamer finally had to make a move. There was no point in prolonging this stalemate after all. "I''m sure that you two are well aware of the consequences of your actions today. Do you really wish to give up your immortality with just a single error based solely on your feelings?" rk said while using his avatar Blood Twin. He could see everything from theforts of his room and he especially enjoyed making the experience game like as far as he could. Our good gamer justid on the bed as usual and witnessed the whole show using arge monitor directly above his head. This perk was of course invisible to the eyes of Lin Che at the moment. Not that she had a mind to notice though even if it was not simply because she was busy writhing on the floors in a mixed state of both pain and pleasure. The Primal Warden would have a lot of time to spend in order to get better acquainted with theplex barriers that had gued her mind over and over again. "This is our duty. Most of all, our knees are too hard already to bow to a new master in our old age." Old Man Mu replied. He slowly descended on the scene and he looked like an enlightened Buddha that graced everyone''s presence. There was a shine of benevolence all over his form and this holy radiance brought out the fire within the hearts of his True Immortal peers. Some were even hesitating on where to side between these two conflicting parties. At least this was true for a breath or two before it was mercilessly squashed aside when they remembered how Young Master rk had easily ughtered a True God in this Mortal Realm. The crying heavens of blood were still fresh in their minds and they were not foolish enough to go against this irresistible tide of death. It was much better to keep a low profile and wait for some auspicious chance to happen on the morrow. In the end, most of the collected True Immortals in the ce could only shake their heads and sigh. They expected only one result after this challenge had been concluded. ''It seems like this will be thest battle of Old Man Mu and Old Man Qian. It''s funny that these eternal adversaries would fight their final war together and not against each other. Never had i expected to see this day.'' A True Immortal mused inside. "Indeed, we have lived a full life already. It would rather keep my honor and not stain my dao heart with your feet over our heads for all of eternity." Old Man Qian also said his piece and there was an easy grin that hung on his face right now. It was like he was talking about something light and fun even in the face of his eventual death. Both of these Supreme Immortals knew that they had no chance against the power on the likes of our bored gamer. Still, they were here and have arrived with no apologies on their lips whatsoever. Perhaps this was how heroes and martyrs were born into legends. And indeed, Old Man Qian brought upon his wake a deluge of chaotic forces. He was akin to a smiling devil beside the embracing light on Old Man Mu. These two reallyplimented and contradicted one another even in theirst stand together. "Then so be it." Blood Twin nodded and understood the determination of these two. There were no words that could force Old Man Mu and Old Man Qian to change their minds already and so it was best to end this quickly than not. Blood Twin strode forwards and the mass of True Immortals parted in his path. He looked like an ordinary aged old man with his bowed back and dusty ck cultivators robes. There was no sign on his skin nor his garments that indicated any rank, family, or n. It was just in and simple. If any mortal would have faced him on the road, they would have no doubt said that Blood Twin was as weak as a dying dog and everyone would have been mistaken in the end. s, in front of seasoned cultivators, Blood Twin appeared like a monster of nightmares. Even his mere breathing could totally wipe out the entirety of the gathered True Immortals around him. If he would just breathe a little bit harder, none would escape and could only end up as food in his abyssal belly. This was so easy for Blood Twin to do since his power stat has already broken the limit of what this Mortal World allowed. Blood Twin currently possessed a full 5 billion power stat as it reflected the current strength of our bored gamer at the moment. One should know that the peak power stat that any True Immortal could have was only 1 billion. After that, they would then be allowed to ascend into the Divine Realm where a whole lot of monsters and gods awaited them in bated breath. "If we should fight, i would wish that we would be facing your true self, Young Master rk." Trantion, if we should die, let it be against the real you. Old Man Mu was at least subtle in his words but since most of his audience in here was learned individuals of the Grand Dao, they understood his meaning pretty well and clearly. Every True Immortal knew that this man known as Senior Blood Twin was only a cheap facade that was used by our very own protagonist in this scheme for world domination. Several trillions of miles away, our bored gamer could smile in response. "And here I thought that I would remain a silent viewer in this good show. Seems like I can also have my chance to step on that big world stage of Undying Beings all around me." rk muttered andzily stretched on the bed. He caught sight of the plight of Lin Che and it would be a lie to say that he enjoyed the Primal Warden''s suffering. He took joy at first but that onlysted for three breaths. After that, it was just sad to see the constantment of one beautifuldy who wished to counter the unbreakable locks on her mind and heart. And with a dao heart like a Primal Warden, rk reckoned that it would take millions of years or possibly never before Lin Che would truly give up fighting against these impulses that were not hers in the first ce. Our avid gamer was not too cruel to grant that fate unto someone that was only toyed with that fucking Elder God''smands. ''Hmmm... I think 3 weeks of this punishment should be more than enough already. At that time, the reunion of the three Primal Warden sisters would happen and giving Lin Che''s freedom from the erotic curse would prove to be a good gift indeed.'' Our bored gamer concluded and left the scene in silence. * * * ''Well, i''m d to finally lose my tail for a change.'' This was the first thought that he had in his mind after he broke the void and into the thousands of spectators that awaited him. "Is he Young Master rk in Old Man Mu''s words?" "He looks nothing impressive. I would have thought that he had six arms and three heads on his body but he''s just... too normal i guess." "And to think that Young Master rk is just a mere 10th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm Expert. How is this possible?!" "Shut your trap, trash! If you''re that stupid then get as far away from me as you can. I don''t want to lose my life with you near me right now!" The audience talked amongst themselves and had trivial debates about the real identity of our bored gamer. Since these Sect Masters were only Earth Immortals, they were certainly not privy to the wars that had happened between Young Master rk andpany. Earth Immortals could not use their divine senses on aary scale. Perhaps the widest range they could scan with this acquired skill was only continent wide and that too was already quite a stretch for them. They continued to talk in frenzy while the same thing basically fell on the Elders of the Demonic Sword Sect also. "What is Young Master rk doing here?" They asked one another but found no answer to this question at all. These Seniors only knew our bored gamer as a potential True Immortal and never one in the first ce. s, they need not wait long before the truth was going to be revealed for all of them to witness. They only waited a full minute for the finale to start. "Thank you, Young Master rk. And wee to my humble home, The Dirty Beggar''s Sect of the Holy Continent. My name is Mu Jin." Old Man Mu offered his name and his partner also did the same. "I am Qian Yu of the Broken Sword Sect of the Primeval Continent. Today is a good day to die. Don''t you think, Young Master rk?" Old Man Qian smiled and reached for the weapon at his back. Since the introductions were done, words have already lost any meaning at this point. "I do. Please start." Our bored gamer nodded and could only sigh at how stupid righteous men were sometimes. He noticed the big green tag on top of the heads of these two True Immortals and was hesitating on how to tackle this dilemma. He certainly did not want to be the one to end the adventurous tale of NPC heroes like Old Man Mu and Old Man Qian. ''I guess I gotta do what I gotta do.'' rk took a deep breath and looked at the fatal forces that wished for his head. "BANG!" Old Man Mu harnessed a colossal palm into y that shrouded the heavens in its immensity while Old Man Qian roared and became a 30 foot madman with an equally impressive immortal sword that appeared to cover the whole world. "NOOOOOOOOOO!" Most of the cultivators panicked in fearful voices. They tried to escape into the void but found out that space was tightly locked into ce. Should these two attacks hit, everyone of them would no doubt liquefy into nonexistence. Our bored gamer would of course not allow for this thing to happen. "I will wait for your return. Until then, take care of yourselves." rk uttered these mysterious words before an eerie silence descended on the scene. Old Man Mu and Old Man Qian were frozen like ice. A gentle wind arrived and they both shattered into tiny specks of dust in the wind. Two legendary figures have fallen in the hands of our good gamer. * * * In another realm, a beautiful womanid in aplete picture of pain and exhaustion. Nheless, the joy on her face was unmistakable. "It''s a pair of healthy looking boys! And very very fat! Congrattions, Zeng Ya! You have delivered a twin into this world. This is a great blessing from the gods!" An olddy announced. She did not realize how her words were actually not that far off from the truth. ''I guess this plot is pretty simr to how xianxia novels starts. If i ever escaped or at best kill that fucking Elder God, i should be a webnovel author in my free time. Hehehe.'' rk mused as he looked at the naked baby figures of Old Man Mu and Old Man Qian. Since our bored gamer has gifted the two with perfect memories of their past life, it would only take a few thousand years before they reach the top once more. "Bald Head Mu, don''t be so greedy! Leave some for me!" "You already had your drink, Sword Brain Qian! This is mine!" Two babies can be seen fighting over their mother''s milk jugs. Chapter 197 - 197 Freedom At Last! "FOUNDER!" "PATRIARCH!" Two parties could not help but cry to their fallen. Sadly, that was all they could do at the moment.?? They would have loved to strike at our bored gamer but that would only court nothing but an early death in the end. The representatives of the Dirty Beggars Sect and the Broken Sword Sect mourned and despaired and it would be a lie to say that it had not thrown some sad shade unto the crowning event in their midst. And to think that the celebration has not even begun yet. The rest kept their silence and let the biggest and most powerful influence on this xianxia world have their onest cry before everything could continue in full. No one was that heartless to disturb these people who had taken a great loss today. Not even rk chose to halt the miserable howls that can only be had when saying farewell to something so irreceable. Old Man Mu and Old Man Qian were considered undying heroes of most cultivators. Unfortunately, even True Immortals can die. And the unforgettable picture of silent ughter has all but painted a vivid memory for everyone to remember for a long long time. The crying continued until the 30 minute mark came upon all. At this time, the delegates from the two parties finally calmed down. What mattered now was how to move on from this pain. It was lucky that the Sect Masters from the Dirty Beggars Sect and the Broken Sword Sect knew exactly how to wade their way amidst the murk of uncertainty that assailed them today. "My Dirty Beggars Sect approves of your stewardship, Young Master rk!" A young and handsome daoist monk dered into the open. It was curious that he had an uncanny resemnce to thete Old Man Mu. This man was even as bald as a baby''s bottom that imitated the sect founder quite perfectly. He would have liked very much indeed to rage in anger but doing such a stupid thing was illogical right then and there. This Sect Master of the Dirty Beggars Sect was well aware that he will have some major headaches toe in the aftermath of Old Man Mu''s unwanted passing. "The Broken Sword Sect shall do the same. Congrattions on your rise, Young Master rk!" A sword cultivator followed and if one looked long enough, the shadow of the former Patriarch Old Man Qian could be seen in the obvious guise of this man. This was none other than the current Sect Master of The Broken Sword Sect. There was really no other choice than to ept defeat at this time. "You are both wise. I apud you for that. You can rest easy because from now on, there will be no more wars in my supervision." rk replied to the two heroic men. They were both in the Earth Immortal Realm and would have to spend an untold amount of years before they could finally step onto thest cultivation stage in this Mortal Realm. A True Immortal cannot be seen like cabbages and carrots in the marketce. Perhaps the thousands of True Immortals gathered today was a first in this xianxia world. And it would take a long long time before an event like this could ever happen in this world once again. "Thank you for your benevolence, Young Master rk. The Dirty Beggars Sect shall be one of your most stalwart followers!" "You honor us with your kindness, Young Master rk. My Broken Sword Sect will strive to repay this favor in the years toe!" The Sect Masters of the early dead did their jobs and was quite impressive in how they hid their real feelings. s, this was the natural posture of the defeated and so they had noints whatsoever in how things had ended for them. It was just fate manifesting its unpredictable charm in the choices of men and immortals alike. "Hmmm... Very well then. Let the coronation continue. I trust that you will not give my woman Gu Wenren any difficulty in her stay in this ce." Our bored gamer smiled but everyone in attendance could not help but tremble in front of this smiling demon. They knew better than to offend Young Master rk. Much more towards someone that he considered as his woman in the presence of all. "We will take good care of Mistress Gu Wenren, Young Master rk!" "She shall have a great time in here! We promise!" "You really have a great eye for beauty, Young Master!" "Mistress Gu Wenren is the epitome of elegance!" Most of the gathered True Immortals guaranteed some praises and flowery words in reply. On the other hand, Gu Wenren could only ept the kind words that were thrown her way with a blush and a lovely smile. The one thousand Elders of the Demonic Sword Sect also understood why Young Master rk favored Gu Wenren so much. Each had a lot to say about the topic and most were not good in fact. s, every negative conclusion could only be held within their hearts and not see the light of day at all. The old men and women were too smart for that. "Good. Good. I''m happy to hear all of yourpliments. Maybe we should get together some time to talk about anything or nothing under the sun. Let''s see if the future is good enough to give us that chance. Farewell." These were our bored gamer''sst words before he vanished before the eyes of the masses. Everyone released a breath that they did not know they were holding and rxed in the absence of that ominous person. Never did they expect for Young Master rk''s voice to grace their ears again. "Before I forget, I don''t want anyone to know what has happened in here. Okay?" Our bored gamer asked gently. He did not want to reveal his identity to non important NPC just yet so that he could truly have his fun in this xianxia world. "We hear you, Young Master rk!" "Absolutely! Young Master!" "You can trust us to keep your secret, Young Master rk!" The event ended and began at this point. Next was much easier already. Gu Wenren took the lead and the celebrationmenced thereafter. With Blood Twin at her side, not even a fly could disturb Gu Wenren in the groundbreaking policies that she was determined to create into this new world order. * * * "Well, that ended better than i anticipated." rk murmured once he returned to the privacy of his room. "AHHHHHH!" And same as when he left, Lin Che could still not stoping over and over again on the floor. "You really must think that badly of me, Primal Warden." Our avid gamer sighed and in a breath, Lin Che''s figure vanished from his sight. It was no good keeping thedy nearby. In the end, rk decided to give Lin Che her privacy in another room and in return im his chambers back for himself alone also. It was a win win situation for the two of them and so our good gamer did not hesitate in the least. There was silence in the air when Lin Che was gone for good. "Yes! This is the noise of freedom! I''m d to finally get it back!" rk roared andughed at the same time. It was as if a great weight had been taken off his shoulders when he finally got rid of one pesky irritating woman in Lin Che. Being hounded for every moment of his waking hour was not a pretty experience at all. "Now what should i do? Gu Wenren would take at least days in order to get her business straightened out and that would give me ample alone time in consequence." "Should i y some more rpg games then?" Our bored gamer whispered to himself. "Nah... ying is getting boring when I''m the only real yer inside the game. Nothing beats a true mmorpg experience after all." rk moaned in disappointment because he was at the point of gaming life where his forced exile was hurting him already. A single yer game, no matter how realistic it was, was still a single yer game in the end. It would get monotonous eventually and that was exactly what our bored gamer was feeling at the moment. He was burned out by ying so much games for thest 2 months. rk wanted something new to do for a change. It took approximately 10 minutes for him to find a new thing to do. "Why don''t i take this chance to experiment with my other soul? This would certainly entertain me well before Gu Wenrenes back from her trip." Our bored gamer concluded in surprise and it did not take long for him to do exactly as he said. He was of course referring to his Soul Fragment that has maintained its anonymity from the eyes of that fucking Elder God. Or at least that was what rk continued to hope for at this time. But given how that Freaky Lady had been most subtle in her approach, our bored gamer believed that it would be in her best interest to hide her details from the prying eyes of that fucking Elder God. Of course, this was all the shaky suppositions of rk but he trusted his guts in these kinds of things. "Now where should i go first? Hmmm... Let me try going in that direction then." Our bored gamer muttered and swam in the endless realms of this Mortal Universe. Chapter 198 - 198 A Short Vacation ''Let''s see where i go from here.'' rk thought as he tried to fathom his next destination. Thest time he took a trip with his Soul Fragment, he ended up getting obliterated by the natural defense mechanism of heavenly tribtions.?? As such, there was really a partition of dimensions in this vast picture of Creation. Of course our bored gamer was not nning on dying yet again. He will just stay within the boundaries of this Mortal Realm and never go back in essing that road less traveled by that had him eating bolts of lightning in the face and turning him into grey ashes in the end. ''No, no, no. Never again!'' rk shook his head in denial of that turbid oue once more. ''Should i go to a zombie world for a change?'' Our good gamer mused inside as he pierced the veil between realms. There were a myriad of worlds to choose from. A zerg infested realm, an era of gundams, battleship wars, evolvers, and there was even a realm where Spiritual Qi was the prevalent source of power. ''Wow! Never had I imagined that the realms of this Mortal Realm are this big! There are even ninja ns and fruit giving abilities in some ces. Is there where the ideas of Naruto and One Piece came about?'' rk wondered in silence as heid in shock in how he had vastly underestimated this Mortal Realm. The power systems of each realm was alsoplete as they had their corresponding 10 Cultivation Stages in reaching Immortality. ''Before i choose a ce, let me try searching for my home world once again.'' rk''s eyes blossomed to a blinding light while he willed himself to hang unto hope for the second time around. The first time he did this, he found no gains whatsoever. But a man like our bored gamer could be stubborn when he needed to and he was showing this great quality of his once again. Hours passed already but he felt like only a second had passed him by. Still rk persevered and searched every nook and cranny of this Mortal Realm. He took 3 days and 3 nights this time around before he had finally finished scrutinizing what he could in the epic grand design of this Mortal Realm. s, he found nothing in the end. There was no hint of where Earth could be and it would be a lie to say that this empty discovery has not at all disheartened our bored gamer. It did for at least a little bit. Other than that, his fighting spirit still soared to the heavens because he was not willing to give up anything just yet. "I will find you all someday!" rk said with absolute determination. He sighed deeply and was about to choose a world at random. He knew that he really could not do much in his Soul Fragment State. At best, rk could only stick to a person and use that as a vessel to get the power of faith unto himself. But knowing that he was not a god in the first ce, such things was only a useless exercise for him to do. ''Maybe i could only get some sightseeing in this form and perhaps spy on some fairy beauties that are taking their private baths alone. Hehehe.'' Some unbidden thoughts came at our avid gamer''s mind and this was only him always looking on the bright side of things. Being negative did no good whatsoever and thus, the best way to look at life was always to fight with every adversity head on. Sulking over something he can''t change and sucking his thumb in helplessness was never the style of our bored gamer. "Here Ie, new worlds and lovely nakeddies!" rk roared in his Soul Fragment Form and spent his days doing exactly like he said he would. This short interlude was truly very memorable unto our bored gamer. He enjoyed the experience quite immensely indeed. * * * Four days quickly passed and it was finally time for Gu Wenren''s return. At this time, rk was alone as usual inside his room as he tried to tally what he had discovered in his brief vacation. ''Hmmm... Just peeking from afar and getting near them using my Soul Fragment is truly different. I could smell them pretty much and that has made all the difference in the world indeed!'' Some perverted thoughts ran in rk''s mind while assessing what he learned so far using his Soul Fragment. ''I could really attach myself like the gods and goddesses can do to mortals. But other than that, I have absolutely no abilities to boast of, save perhaps running and flying around like a ghost. Hmmm... I wonder how that Freaky Lady would have let me defeat that fucking Elder God when i could barely do anything in my Soul Fragment Form.'' Our bored gamer wondered at this curious thing at this time. He assumed that he could possess a human being or a cultivator at best in order to climb thedders of strength once more but it was a great disappointment when he found out that he could not. In the end, what better way to get this kind of information but directly from the source? ''Are you there, Freaky Lady?'' rk called for his long time silent friend sh enemy. He did not darey his guard down because he knew how unpredictable thisdy truly was. ''It seems that you have need of my service, child. How typical.'' There was humor in the Freaky Lady''s voice at this time and our bored gamer took this as a great sign in what he wanted to ask from her. ''You appear to be an aplished mind reader, Freaky Lady. Why don''t you tell me what i want?'' rk tested the waters out. ''...'' And then there was silence. The Freaky Lady has chosen to use the fifth amendment. "FUCK ME!" rk cursed out loud but did not let his feelings ruin this moment. ''Okay, you win. I want to know how you were nning on getting me revenge towards that fucking Elder God over my head. I know for a fact that Soul Fragments can never take body possession of any living thing. Human or otherwise.'' rk asked towards the Freaky Lady. A beat passed and then a second. Our avid gamer feared that the Freaky Lady would just leave him hanging and just outright ignore him right then and there but s, her usual cold voice rang when the third breath arrived. ''The answer is already in your words, child.'' The Freaky Lady replied and it has all but made our bored gamer pause in consequence. ''So that''s it, huh? Hmmm... Interesting! Thank you so much for your help, Freaky Lady!'' rk did not forget to say his thanks even though he knew that thedy on the other side of the phone certainly had a hidden agenda in mind. Like tempting him to try once more into that sea of lightning on the Freaky Lady''s home dimension. ''Should I go or should I not?'' Our bored gamer asked himself as he wanted to gauge how much more pain he was willing to undertake in order to see his family once again. He realized that he would have to create dozens, if not millions of Soul Fragments since he had anticipated quite clearly that he would fail over and over in this endeavor. Even an Elder God Tier like the Freaky Lady fell to her poor state right now. How much more him who was only a tiny fraction of whatever power Elder Gods had in their possession. And to think that his Soul Fragment seemed so paltry inparison to rk''s true body. The future was bleak indeed. ''SIGH!'' ''This thing can wait. Let me think about it more clearly after tonight.'' rk smiled and wished to drag the time forwards. He wanted to see Gu Wenren so much so that he could finally im his reward for his good deeds. "Wait! Why didn''t i think of that in the first ce?" Our good gamer tapped his head lightly and almost burst out inughter afterwards. It was fortunate that he held himself in check as he could not anymore wait to see his soon to be wife Gu Wenren. "Let''s do this!" rk whispered and heralded a miracle of sorts. Time stagnated in full before it turned faster than it normally did. In a blink of an eye, 12 hours has gone by in just a span of a breath. "And here shees." "FLASH!" A woman appeared to break from her void travel just like rk predicted she would and before she could say anything else, our bored gamer uttered the first words in the conversation. "How does it feel to have the whole world in your hands, my dearest Gu Wenren?" Our very own protagonist asked and then stood up to greet his wife properly. The night was young and it would only get exciting with one hot woman and a handsome man alone in the privacy of this room. Chapter 199 - 199 The Second Coming Part 2 "How does it feel to have the whole world in your hands, my dearest Gu Wenren?" She heard it quite clearly and could not help but have goosebumps on her skin. Our bored gamer''s words contained some hidden meaning and it was also not lost in the sharp senses of Gu Wenren.?? She has been living on these earths for one hundred twenty years already and those times has taught her well enough of what she needed to know about men and their motivations. ''Seems like this will be the night, huh?'' Although Gu Wenren smiled but there was sadness in her heart. Never had she expected that the hands of fate would let her see herself tonight in this way. But here she was, just a few moments away from surrendering her body to someone who may be several thousands of years older than she was. Nevertheless, Gu Wenren never regretted any of her decisions. This was not for her but for the sake of the Demonic Sword Sect and her father. ''It was definitely worth my sacrifice!'' She concluded inside and wished no more for a better present. She got exactly what she bargained for and tonight she will have to pay the price for her wants. "Everything turned out well enough, Young Master rk. Senior Blood Twin was kind enough to apany us until the end. New changes are about to happen in this world." Gu Wenren finally replied and took the initiative to approach our bored gamer. She stopped with only one step separating her and the man who wouldter on conquer her body. The beautiful woman looked at our avid gamer with brave eyes and an ever seductive smile. Gu Wenren quite suggested what she wanted to happen with no words needed but her actions alone. And Young Master rk was of course not dumb to miss this obvious hint pass before his eyes. "Why don''t you tell me all about it?" Our bored gamer returned the smile with one of his own and took Gu Wenren''s hands on his. He then led the sexy ripe woman unto the mostvish furniture in the room. This was of course none other than the oversized bed nearby. "THUD!" "THUD!" Two bodies fell on the soft surface of the mattress which has already been a silent witness to the many escapades that had happened in the privacy of these chambers. It did not need saying that even in the short stay of our very own protagonist here, there have indeed been quite a few women who have shared this bed together with him. And in but a few breaths from now, another daughter of heaven was about to be added in the ever lengthening list of our bored gamer''s collection. "As you wish, Young Master rk." Gu Wenren nodded as sheid on the bed in a very rxed position. Over her form was the masculine frame of our bored gamer. Their eyes connected for a breath or two before rk wandered and fell astray to search for some other priceless treasures nearby. Nheless, Gu Wenren ignored all these indecent looks and decided to tell her tale as requested by our bored gamer. "It started well enough but when the True Immortal Seniors heard what i wanted to set as an annual levy, they could not help but utter some cry of objection. Thatsted for only one breath before Senior Blood Twin made the naysayers kneel with just a word. The uhhh..." Gu Wenren paused her words in here. She had to because Young Master rk was now sucking one of her melons atop her dress. His hands also seconded the motion and became busy searching under her garments. Five breaths was all it took before her sexy white clothing turned intoplete disarray. "Continue." rk said while he was gently biting on a hardened pebble on his lips. "Hmmmm..." That earned him a sexy moan from Gu Wenren. And it was indeed well worth the wait and trouble he was in. She smelled divine and looked even better than that. rk knew right then and there that he had hit the jackpot in getting Gu Wenren to side with him. "T C The Demonic... Sword... Sect... Ahhh... shall have fullmand over... Ohhh..." And the tale continued in strings of stops and pauses. Thirty minutes of this came to pass which ended in a crescendo of feelings. At least a woman reached euphoria once with the help of a fat long tongue that was used with absolute skill and experience. rk ended the forey by drinking the sweet nectar of heaven directly from the source. He took a deep deep breath and basked in the fragrance of beauty. His lips and chin were wet with love juices but he never stopped gulping the ever abundant taste of victory and so much more. A promise of exciting times toe. ''It that how it feels to be a real woman? This is bad.'' These thoughts ran in the mind of Gu Wenren. She almost passed out from the experience but she knew that with something this good, it would not even take more of this kind of love making for her to be addicted to this glorious feeling of freedom and abandon. She looked south and gazed at the man who had taken her to heaven and back for the first time in her long life. ''And Young Master rk hasn''t even used his cock yet. I wonder how it would feel if his cock would rece his fat long tongue inside my pussy.'' Gu Wenren wondered inside and she used the vulgar terms that the rest of the popce was saying inside the Demonic Sword Sect. She was old and has already been around to ces that catered to such crass talks like the one she uttered inside her mind. ''Guess i will have to find out soon then.'' There was a satisfied smile on her face as she leaned back once more on the bed to await some epic caress toe her way. She may have been a blushing virgin some thirty minutes prior but that feeling was totally gone right now. What reced that was a tasty anticipation of something much bigger than a mere naughty tongue alone. ''She looks so tame and perfect. A bit drunk in lust already but that''s understandable with how great i am in bed. But I wonder how Gu Wenren would transform after tonight.'' rk mused briefly before he dived in for the finale. There would be more creative stancester on but it was always better to start with the missionary position when it came to first timers. This would give Gu Wenren the best chance to rx before she would have to be ridden in full unto the chaotic waves of pleasure. "BREAK!" rk shattered his crimson robes to nihility and that has brought about a perfect male specimen in full view. Not that anyone was here to appreciate it since Gu Wenren had already closed her eyes to await the inevitable. Sadly, this did not continue for much long. "What?!" Gu Wenren was shocked when she felt Young Master rk part her legs with a hand. But this was not the one that made her open her eyes but the thing that happened next. She felt that something so unbelievably big was rubbing on herher regions. Up and down, sideways, and a tentative push thereafter. ''How can a man possess that kind of cock?! It''s enormous!'' Gu Wenren could not help but scream in her mind after she witnessed how Young Master rk was teasing her over and over again. It did not take a long time for her love juices to be flowing out once more as it coated the knuckle sized head that wished to enter into the dark unknown. It was all slippery and wet and this was of course the moment our bored gamer has all been waiting for tonight. "Are you ready to be mine, Gu Wenren?" rk asked and there was burning passion in his eyes as he tried so hard to keep himself from just ramming it all in without care. s, he was a good man who knew how to love and care for his women and so he persevered even though it was pretty difficult to do so. This was the burden of a man and he carried this burden like a true warrior indeed. "..." Like the prior replies of Gu Wenren, she merely nodded and the feistydy from before who initiated the contact had totally disappeared right now. What remained was a face full of apprehension mixed with a trace of lust and longing within. ''What a beautiful woman! And she''s going to be mine now.'' rk smiled and pushed into the depths of his beloved. "Ahhhhh..." Gu Wenren cried when she felt stretched beyond her limit. She was breathing rapidly and her abundant chest heaved alongside her actions. It was too enticing to watch that made rk continue to push through. "Ohhhh..." Gu Wenren moaned in pain but her journey was only just beginning. She opened her eyes again and had hoped to see that entirety of Young Master rk''s impressive sword had already pierced through her corepletely but the truth that assailed her sight could not have been more different than her expectations. ''How can this be possible? I already feel so full and yet Young Master rk''s cock is only halfway inside my pussy.'' Gu Wenren''s breathing picked up once more but 10 grueling minutes after, her tone changed to an absolutely surprising turn. "YESSSSSSSSSS!" An explosive scream of bliss resonated loudly in the room. This marked the secondings of one very delicious woman. Chapter 200 - 200 A Jump In Time Seven days quickly passed and when the eighth dawn arrived, it was only at that time when the two lovers had separated in full. Cultivators cannot onlyst in the battle field long but they could also do the same on romance and other delicious endeavors.?? To say that they enjoyed each other''spany during this time would be truly a great understatement of the century. In the end, rk and Gu Wenren all had beautiful satisfied smiles on their faces to mark their first union together as lovers and perhaps more. ''Pheew! That was an epic workout indeed!'' Our bored gamer took a deep breath as he looked at his handiwork with pride. Gu Wenren''s face was filled with freshly delivered spring produce and yet it did not mar her beauty in the least but has instead made her even more delectable to rk''s eyes. In reaction to this enticing sight, he could not help but sport a new erection once more. He was hard and ready to engage into war one more time! s, he was not that cruel to his women. Our avid gamer could not take to destroying the flower with abuse and grave misuse. ''I need to let Gu Wenren have her rest also. She definitely earned it.'' rk nodded and forcefully stopped the raging tool from taking him to ces he would rather not go. Although Gu Wenren was already a powerful cultivator in her own way buting over and over again until she could never count how many times she spent her wet and squirting explosions into the fray has absolutely taken a toll on her body also. She may be superhuman but she could neverpare to the tip top physical condition of our bored gamer who was already in the True Immortal Realm. To do that was truly not fair for her. "Life is good." rk whispered and in but a few breaths, he followed the path of thedy beside him. He slept and it was in these rare moments that he found sce in a world that was devoid of any thought or dreams whatsoever. At least this dreamless sleep made our bored gamer temporarily forget of the woes that hung over his head. There was peace and quiet. A gentle snoring sound and two souls that foundfort in each other''s arms. Another day passed and it was Gu Wenren who woke up first. She looked around her and she realized that she was naked as the day that she was born. Memories of the escapade that she had willingly participated shed before her eyes and the heat of shame flooded on every inch of her skin. She could not believe that she had done all those things and how wild she had been in exploring the sensuality inside her being. And to think that she has only started her journey to self awareness, Gu Wenren could be said to have passed with exemry honors on her first try of carnal affairs. There was a blush on her face but it also receded after a few minutes of introspection. "I am a true woman now. I did not think that I would feel this different." Gu Wenren muttered and gazed at the slumbering form of our bored gamer for a long long while. In the end, she left after she gently kissed rk''s cheeks. Her body was swallowed into the void thereafter. "She left without even saying goodbye. Tsk. Tsk. Typical of women who are just after my body and not my heart. Hehehe." Even though rk threw a poor jest out but this has certainly reflected what his mood was right now. It was perfect and he could have never ask for anything else in the world. Not until he remembered his sticky predicament with that fucking Elder God still peeking in silence over his head. "Since I can use the Dao of Time, I wonder what would happen if I fast forward to one hundred trillion years from now. Hmmm... That''s a question that needed to be answered by me soon enough." rk said and stood up to prepare himself for the cast. If this would allow him to cheat that fucking Elder God then there was a good chance that he could see his family back on Earth sooner than he has expected. "Thinking about it just won''t make it a reality. It''s time to push time to its limit." "FLASH!" The essence of time was vigorously elerated and the people and events around our bored gamer acted in haste while he himself remained stagnant in the heartless passages of time. * * * "I haven''t heard from Young Master rk for a week already." A beautiful woman was conflicted at this moment. "Should i make the first move ande into his chambers once again?" She continued to ask herself. This was of course none other than Gu Wenren. She tried to ignore the fact but it just wasn''t helping her at all. She was missing our bored gamer and his hard presence. "I must keep these naughty thoughts inside me. If he wants me then he should be the one to call me and not the other way around!" Gu Wenren determined. A full month passed by and it was at this time that she could not help it anymore. Gu Wenren wanted to be loved like a gorgeous woman that she was. "Just this one time. I swear i won''t do it again!" She convinced herself that this was only natural. Thus her inner bargaining won and so she did what she could only do given her circumstance. Gu Wenren traversed the void and sought entrance into the domains of our bored gamer. "I''m blocked. I can''t go in." s, the short trip ended in failure. Gu Wenren tried forcing her way inside but the barriers of the space surrounding Young Master rk''s room forbade anyone''s entry whatsoever. And Gu Wenren was entirely not capable of breaking these restrictions with just a paltry cultivation in the 10th Stage of the Aspirant Realm. Nevertheless, she did not lose heart and tried going to our bored gamer''s residence. Unfortunately for Gu Wenren, what confronted her there was a locked room and an aching fist in the aftermath of her trying to get inside through the use of force. She tried but was provencking once again. "Maybe Young Master rk is busy." Gu Wenren gave an excuse and then left in defeat. Four weekster, she came once more and... "Still no one home. Just what could Young Master rk be doing inside." Gu Wenren worried. She came a third time. And a fourth. . .. ... Gu Wenren grew deste with each seeding visit. Until came a time that she no longer came to visit again. * * * "BREAK!" A breathter, the powerful spiritual energy scattered on the side. Only one second had passed in our bored gamer''s perception and yet the same could not be said to what was happening outside his chambers. "It''s as I thought in the first ce. That fucking Elder God has truly not given me a way out from this prison cell of both space and timebined." "SIGH!" rk could only shake his head as he realized that only 100 years has passed in this xianxia world. He tried employing the Dao of Time once more and found out that it had already resisted his summons. "Let me see in the future whether i could use it again sometime soon." Our bored gamer muttered and his eyes pierced unto the murky waters of an endless tomorrows. It did not take him long to find out what he wanted to see though. In the end, he only had a frown to show for his efforts. "Nada. I see zero." rk sighed when he saw that this would be thest chance he''d get on tweaking the hands of time forward. He grew solemn for a breath or two before moving on with his life. He jumped on the bed to celebrate his failure. "Ahhh... And I had so much high hopes foring back home early." Our bored gamerid in disappointment afterwards. He stayed in that position for a couple seconds more then stood back up once again with renewed vigor in his veins. "This is just a minor setback. I can''t let myself be defeated without fighting back!" He said loudly as he encouraged himself in full. "But before that, let me see first how everyone is doing while i''m out of the picture. I wonder how much has changed after one hundred long years of my absence. With my Blood Twin around to guard in the shadows, I doubt that anything bad has happened to my party in this world." rk added and began walking towards the exit. He nned what he should do next but quickly destroyed every notion of clear thinking at this moment. He wanted very much to eat once more not because he was hungry but only to experience once again the satisfying feel of eating just because he can and he loved it. Our bored gamer of course did not want to eat alone and so he summoned his party to go out together with him. "Come to Every Drunkard''s Refuge. I will be waiting for you all." After that, rk left with just a thought in mind that lingered ever so true at this time. ''I am not alone.'' There was a smile on our good gamer''s face as he faced the day with the undying hope that kindled his life amidst the uncertainty and darkness that was ever present around him. Chapter 201 - 201 Reunion Of Guns And Roses ''It seems like i have to meet some new people soon enough. Tsk. Tsk. How did I ever forget her in the first ce? Must be that i''m showing my real age already. Or is this a reasonable effect of all the mind suffering I underwent when I broke a piece of my soul to form a Soul Fragment in two consecutive times.?? A mental degradation perhaps? Hmmm...'' rk mused while he was busy walking unto the venue. He was of course referring to the Primal Warden Lin Che whom he had forgotten in his haste to experiment with his abilities. s, there would be a consequence for that. rk just knew that it would onlyplicate his life even more than it already was. In the end, he thought about his fake uncles in the sect and wondered where they were right now. "Much has changed but much has also remained the same." Our bored gamer concluded when he realized what had happened to the two elders of the Demonic Sword Sect. They were gone. Not dead yet of course but were already somece else. Elders Feng Lin and Feng Ren were not anymore stationed as guards sh Dao Protectors at his residence and it could be seen from this fact alone that much has really changed after one hundred years of separation. The Demonic Sword Sect ushered into an extreme phase of improvement as they reigned supreme over the heads of more than a hundred thousands sects in this xianxia world. It did not need saying that the expansion that the Demonic Sword Sect had over the years was absolutely unbelievable. In fact, this part of the Demonic Sword Sect has now be only a branch of the sect since the main territory of the sect was already centered between the boundary of the Holy Continent and the Primeval Continent where it has the highest concentration of spiritual essence. "At least inside this relic weapon, the same view continued to be untouched." Our bored gamer smiled and proceeded to hasten his journey towards the meeting ce in Every Drunkard''s Refuge. "Wee, Young Master rk. I''m happy to see you again! The rest are already waiting inside. Please follow me." A beautiful woman greeted our good gamer and this was of course none other than Yi Xinya. Although she was an undead under rk''s control but in front of the eyes of the masses, she never broke her cover and continued to act in the y that she was instructed. However, the patrons who witnessed such a scene could not help but question the identity of our very own protagonist. "Look! It''s Lady Xi! That''s one of the legendary characters in this ce!" "She has note out from her closed door cultivation for almost a hundred years already!" "But howe Lady Xi is personally amodating that boy?" "Can someone tell me who that boy is?" The people around asked but none of them could remember a boy who has only graced the limelight for more than 2 months several decades prior to this very day. * * * "CREAK!" The double doors opened up and a flurry of bodies rushed to meet their dearly beloved. "CLARK!" Wan Fei started the charge. "Young Master rk!" "Young Master rk!" The sisters Lian Li and Lian Ah followed suit. "Master rk!" Old Peng was of course also there. "rk." Last was Ning Xi and the rest remained quiet in their seats. Tang Xinyue and Ze Min were there also. Same as Gu Wenren. But perhaps the most surprising ones were Lin Che and two unknown women who looked at our bored gamer like he was the Devil in the flesh before them. Luckily enough, everyone knew that this was not the ce for violent confrontations and so they sported a facade of civility inside the room. In the end, only the first three ran to hug the man of their lives and it was quite clear that the rtionship was quite deeper than advertised out in the open. "Well, it''s a good feeling to be missed." rkughed and embraced the trio of women in his arms. Some kisses were exchanged but only the tame ones and it did not take long for the women to cry in his arms. "Hey! No crying. This should be a happy event." Our bored gamer tried to diffuse the situation. "What took you so long? We thought you left us all for good!" s, all rk received in his efforts was a painful usation on the lips of Wan Fei. "I was busy cultivating like all of you did. Hush now. We don''t want our guests to think badly of me. They might think that I bullied the three of you or something. Hehehe." rk smiled and looked at his array of good friends. Well, some were enemies but at least they were carrying their best behavior so far. "O C okay." Wan Fei and the sister maidservants unhooked their arms on our bored gamer as they realized how shameless their actions had truly been. "I see that you have all been working hard. I''m so proud of you." rkmented after he saw the progress in cultivation of his party so far. Lai Peng was already in the peak of Mortal Shedding Realm and so were the sisters Lian Li and Lian Ah. s, they could only stop here because they have all but reached their max potential already. ''I need to find a way to make them breakthrough a higher realm. Else they would just end up dyingter on. But perhaps not. I could give them longevity pills for them to practically live forever but i would rather they help me fight than just remain mere pawns in the game for all of their lives.'' rk considered briefly. He tried looking at Wan Fei at his side next and approved of her will. Just as stated in front of the Sword of Destiny, Wan Fei has reached her potential quite easily. She was already in the 2nd Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. Wan Fei would get to the peak of this realm someday but just like the rest, she would stay in the Foundation Establishment Realm as the shackles of fate were beyond what our bored gamer could change at the moment. On a seat nearby, Ning Xi exuded a cultivation of the 10th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm also. "This is all because of your kindness, Young Master! We could not have done it without you!" It was Old Peng who answered first. He had a face full of gratitude right now and it was easy to see that he has indeed reaped a lot from the experience. More so because of the reason why his days have been so fulfilling over the years. "So you found yourself a wife, Lai Peng. Hehehe. Don''t forget to introduce meter, okay?" rk said to his faithful servant. The surprise did not even stop at that because Old Peng has already kids of his own and grandchildren running around in the sect. Our bored gamer has of course known this fact since he entered the room. ''It seems like my old servant is indeed a fast shooter.'' rk thought happily. "Of course, Young Master. My wives would be delighted to hear that." Old Peng replied. "BANG!" This announcement was skin to an explosion in our bored gamer''s ears. This was one of the information that he basically filtered from his search. "Just how many wives are we talking about, Lai Peng?" rk could not help but ask. "Well... Just a few, master. About ..." Old Peng answered that made our good gamer speechless for a long long while. * * * The feast between friends, families, and enemies began and ended loud on one corner and on another, an aloof atmosphere pervaded in the scene. Luckily enough, the celebration was still a sess. The years may be bitter and long but true feelings still stayed genuine in the end. rk really enjoyed his time together with the women in his life. ''And i bet it would only get wilder tonight.'' Our bored gamer smiled and looked forward to the events after the night had set for everyone. The group talked and shared experiences for an entire day before the most awaited hour has finallye upon all. "Evil Spawn. I think it''s high time for us to talk." One of the unknown women on Lin Che''s side uttered in a hard voice. They were the only ones remaining as the rest had already exited the room beforehand. "You Primal Wardens really sound exactly the same." rk shook his head as he surveyed the trio ofdies that could no doubtunch a thousand ships for battle. Lin Che and her sisters were really the peak of beauty that was beyond any mortal could achieve in this xianxia world. They had an unfair edge of course since they were from the Divine Realm in the first ce. "We want you to release our sister, Stinky Fiend!" The second unknown Primal Warden exploded in rage. "I see. Since you have already waited for one hundred years for me to go out, I''m sure that you can wait at least a day before we argue some more. Let us talk about it in the morning then because right now, I have women that I need to please." rk grinned and left without another word. "You Ev..." One of the women wanted to strike at our very own protagonist''s back but a hand held her in ce. "Don''t, sister. You will only suffer the same fate I did. He is a tricky Fou..." Lin Che said and it was her turn to pause her words. "Hmmm..." A sweet moan escaped her lips for a short moment before it was gone in the next instant. "I understand, sister. Tomorrow then." * * * In that night, rk visited the abode of 4 women and on 4 different asions, he took his women to the apex of pleasure over and over again. "I thought that you had abandoned me! I tried to look for you but your doors never opened for me at all! Am I just a toy for you? Is that it? You have taken my body once and you have grown tired of me that easily. Tell me that y..." Gu Wenren fumed in anger. "Hmmm..." But she was silenced with a deep kiss and so much more happened thereafter. * * * "Ahhhh..." "It seems like you have truly missed me over the years, Wan Fei." rk teased as the nectar of love flowed like a river into the vast seas. Unstoppable and rich with force in theiring. "Take me now, rk. I can''t wait anymore. I''ve waited for one hundred years already. Make me yours once more!" * * * "CLARK! FUCK ME HARD PLEASE!" Lian Li screamed in lust. * * * In another room. "rk..." Lian Ah was much sweeter and gentler than her sister Lian Li ever could. Although she was reserved on the outside but inside, she could have melted even the toughest metal in her steaming cauldron of love. * * * When morning came, our bored gamer had only oneint. "FUCK ME! Doing them one by one can be tiring. I need to find a way to make them all sleep together with me all at the same time!" rk vowed and thought of creative ways to pursue this epic quest intopletion. Chapter 202 - 202 Thank You! A new dawn has arrived and with it came another set of both problems and opportunities. Just like his mortal counterparts, our bored gamer was also not excused from facing whatid ahead before him.?? "SIGH!" "Let''s finish this quickly then." rk took a deep breath and led the charge away from the sword relic where the original Demonic Sword Sect was entombed. He did not want anything bad to happen in this part of the world because he was fully anticipating a very violent confrontation at the start of this fresh day. Anybody else could still have been reasoned out to a peaceful discussion but the 3 Primal Wardens at his was certainly not just anybody else. There were prone to hasty judgment and ingrained bias or just the in maniption of that fucking Elder God in the shadows which made them quite a nasty team indeed to deal with. "Tell me what you want?" rk asked after he resurfaced to somewhere barren and devoid of life in this vast universe. There was no trace of habitation whatsoever in all directions as the nearest living was several trillions of light years away from where he stood. This was truly a good ce as any for a makeshift battlefield in the middle of this lifeless space. "Release our sister!" The first unknown woman''s voice echoed in the void before her form broke from its fold. Lin Che and the other Primal Warden was with her that aptlypleted this meeting of giants away from the mortal eyes of the ordinary cultivators. The three sisters have already taken their natural form of 10 foot pure personification of beauty. Lin Che was dressed in her familiar golden armors while her sisters wore a simr kind of garb but only on different hues. The first one had azure armors and the other had dark abyssal armors on. Each Primal Warden had a sword and shield which perfected their battle suit in the fray. Although our good gamer could have won easily against this lineup but there was really no need to add more burdens at his back right now. rk never forgot that these beautiful women were fatal creatures and they have a whole legion of Primal Wardens at their backs also. Such a mean quandary as this one was indeed an effortless case to solve. "Sure. The two of you can take her." Our bored gamer said in nonchnce. He did not even ask the names of the two new additions of Primal Wardens. rk was only too eager to finally be set free from any Primal Warden in his life. ''I wish that I never see any Primal Warden once more! I have had enough of them already.'' Our bored gamer prayed inside. The two Primal Wardens looked at Lin Che and thetter nodded in confirmation of what had happened. She was finally released from the spell that had suffered her for one hundred long years. Lin Che even said some familiar words to determine her break from bondage. "You are a very wicked man, Foul Creature." Lin Che stated and it made her remember the shame she experienced that day for a long long time. She wanted to fight but realized how small their chances were on winning against our bored gamer in the first ce. s, that did not mean at all that they were too cowardly to try onest time. "That may be true or it may be not, I cared not for its answer. But what I do care about is for you three to leave my sight and never go back here again." rk said to the Primal Wardens and was about to leave this ce. Unfortunately for him, it was at that time where the sisters of justice moved into action. "NOW!" Lin Che roared and gave it her best shot. She knew that she only had this once chance to y this evil where it stood. She did not believe that our bored gamer could activate that itchy spell to the 3 of them all at the same time and so she gambled on this small window of sess. Lin Che threw her sword towards our bored gamer''s back and almost simultaneously, 2 other immortal swords followed its path with such a deadly uracy. "Be quick to follow him in the next position. He will exchange ces with that rotten skeleton. If we find him then, I think we can finally y him for good!" This was the battle script that the sisters had already nned ahead before this meeting even started. They had talked all about the details and abilities of our bored gamer and had ample time of one hundred years to prepare for it. The Primal Wardens certainly were absolutely ready to meet our very own protagonist head on. At least they thought they were. "PUCHI!" rk was cut into 3 halves and it was indeed pretty gruesome to witness. But what followed was even more shocking to his foes. "It seems like i will have to entertain more ves in my house." rk smiled amidst the pain. "Curse: Itch!" "Curse: Itch!" "Curse: Itch!" Our bored gamer spoke the spell three times and a symphony of despair ensued right after. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" Lin Che roared when she experienced defeat once more. "What in the devil''s name is this sorcery!" The first namelessdy yelled as she tried to negate the itchiness down south. "This is an abominable curse!" The 2nd Primal Warden concluded but everything was already toote at that point. Their most intimate parts were already invaded in full. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" "NOOOOOOOOO!" And the two tasted hell before even meeting Death in their lives. "That was close! Pheew!" rk wiped the sweat off of his brow as he could not react on time for the Body Switch ss Skill. He definitely underestimated the will of these Primal Wardens. "Seems like I shall be stuck with them for life after this. It would be a grave mistake to grant them freedom. These Primal Wardens are crazy. Well, I think all of them are!" Our bored gamer concluded with absolute certainty. He was just lucky that his skill Life After Death activated and left him with 1 hp after the cast. If not, he would be eating swords as flowers in his way down to the abyss. * * * Life After Death C grants 5 second invulnerability when the user takes a fatal attack. (passive, gives 1 hp after skill ends, can be upgraded) cd 24 hours * * * "You did not even have the guts to tell your Primal Wardens of all my weaknesses. You truly intend to make me suffer, don''t you? Am i giving you a great source of entertainment so far?" rk looked in the heavens and asked his silent audience. He expected that that fucking Elder God would not reply just like before and this same expectation had proven true and correct even now. The Elder God remained as quiet as ever. "Asshole!" Our bored gamer cursed and left the scene without another word. He took the 3 Primal Wardens with him then marked everyone of these bad girls with a p of Curse: Bewitch. ''I don''t even know how long it will take me to sessfully do that.'' rk sighed when he remembered how hard it was to hypnotize Lin Che for the first time. * * * Seven dayster. "FUCK ME! All my shop points are back to zero once more!" rk could only shout his pain out loud. He would have taken faster but spending 36,500,000,000 shop points was utterly tiring to say the least. He had to empty them out before he could even get a good chance in having one sessful spell to get through to the Primal Wardens. And that fucking Elder God has indeed made it extremely hard for our bored gamer. ''I''ve had enough of this shit! Freaky Lady! Are you there?!'' rk called for the ghost that he knew would inflict more pain. But since he despised that fucking Elder God more than he did the Freaky Lady, our bored decided that it was better to embrace pain in order to p that fucking Elder God dead someday. ''Just you wait.'' rk vowed inside. ''You know i''m always here, child.'' The Freaky Lady replied. ''Let''s do this!'' Our bored gamer nodded then without ado, led his Soul Fragment to take the path where it had gone to once before. After a maze of several shortcuts, he arrived and took thest step over the precipice between dimensions. A breathter, a familiar sound urred. "AHHHHHHH!" rk''s soul was washed by a heavenly tribtion once more. Not even a tiny piece of it survived the onught. ''Again!'' rk persevered and asked for the Freaky Lady to make him another Soul Fragment to use. The same torture followed for an unholy amount of years inside his psyche to give birth to a new Soul Fragment. He retraced his steps with the said fresh Soul Fragment and jumped over the edge between dimensions and... "AHHHHHHH!" The same result followed. ''Again!'' rk insisted in a harsh voice. . .. ... And he failed one more time. ''Again!'' . .. ... He failed just like before. ''Again!'' . .. ... ''Again!'' . .. ... ''Again!'' . .. ... With every copse, our bored gamer never gave up through it all. He did this for more than a day. A total of approximately 90,000 tries and defeats with each one having trillions of years of pain and suffering. To say that rk was a coward and a loser was absolutely just sphemy at this point. He held on for so long but was foundcking in the end. "SIGH!" "At least I tried." "Now i need to get meid fast or i may find myself going crazy in my misery and desperation." rk sighed for the umpteenth time. He took a moment to ignore the negativity inside his soul and choose to remain positive even when he could find only darkness around him. Three breathster and our bored gamer finally had his first genuine smile for the day. "So who''s it going to be? Ning Xi or Tang Xinyue?" rk asked and he was pretty excited for the future already. He could get those twoter on but for now, he still had 4 women to make love. ''Thank you.'' Our bored gamer uttered to his unseenrade. * * * In a particr ce in the Divine Realm, an area that upied millions of miles in all directions could be seen to be ravaged by an endless sea of lightning. This domain was called Weeping Thunder Expanse. One of the Five Forbidden Zones of the Divine Realm. "Ohhh... What an interesting child. Did he notice something during our cooperation?" The lone upant inside this region of death noted in a rare smile. In a sh of white, the long infinite hands of lightning descended on its form in a never ending rain of penalty from up above. Chapter 203 - 203 Dance For Me "I''m happy to know that you have spent your time well indeed, Lai Peng. With such women at your side, i doubt that you even had a single day of loneliness pass before you in thest one hundred years."?? rk smiled at his old servant who already had almost 2 dozen wives with him today. The girls were pretty like all the cultivators in the ce and it appeared that Old Peng knew how to take care of his own harem well. The women were happy and seemed satisfied with their man which settled the worries in our bored gamer''s heart also. If someone deserved to be happy, Old Peng was certainly one of those lucky men in line. "This is all because of your benevolence, master." Old Peng stood up and bowed and the rest of his women followed their show of gratitude towards the man at the main seat of the table. This was of course none other than our very own protagonist. "You earned it, Lai Peng. Come! Let''s eat and drink until this day is over!" rk said and the merriment happened once more amongst friends and families. It was curious to see that Lin Che and her sisters were nowhere to be seen at the moment. But with how crude the Primal Wardens words were, there three definitely did not gain any fans amongst our bored gamer select party. Everyone obliged and they only retired when midnight struck its chimes of cold in time. "Ahhhh... That was time well spent indeed." rk muttered in the sce of his chambers. Every moment he got to be with his loved ones was truly priceless for him. It would be a lie to say that our good gamer considered the party that he had gathered together as mere NPCs at this time. He treated them as family already. Especially with how everyone''s feeling survived even after his 100 years of hiatus inside his room. Time was truly the greatest tell of genuine affection. "Let me see how my other guests are doing at this point." rk decided to peek at the Primal Wardens in a special room of his residence and quickly found out how most of them wasing over and over again on their own bedrooms. The least affected among the three was perhaps only Lin Che who sat in silence to oversee the condition of her sisters. "Forget the hate in your hearts, Wan Wan, Qin Tai. Think of nothing and free your thoughts of that man. The more you despise him, the more you will have to experience that sinful feeling inside you." Lin Che gave some precious advice on how to escape the sexual bondage of their bodies but this was easier said than done of course. Primal Wardens were stubborn by nature. In fact, it took Lin Che about 50 long years before she hade to terms to her the first defeat that she''d known in her long immortal life. Her sisters would adjust to this new reality soon enough. Just like she did. "SIGH!" "What am i gonna do with these crazy women?" Our bored gamer shook his head but immediately ignored the sentiment thereafter. Tonight, he would make love until the break of dawn but he needed to do something first before he was going to visit the rooms steamy lust that awaited his entrance. * * * "Ning Xi." A soft call resounded outside. Ning Xi was already preparing to sleep because the day has been quite a bore for her if she was to be brutally honest about it. She did nothing but eat and drink in order to oblige the invitation of our bored gamer. It was just sad that she never even get to talk with rk today because the man was always swamped by his other girls. Her mother was even included in the list already. Surprisingly for Ning Xi, her wish might have been about toe true tonight. Away from all the prying eyes of everyone else but hers alone. "rk?" Ning Xi answered back. Of course she knew that it was our good gamer''s voice but her indecision was all about the possibility of what was going to happen between them tonight. She was not a fool to not connect the dots between the Demonic Sword Sect''s hegemony over this entire xianxia world and presence of this mystical man she knew only as rk Colter. ''Is he going to take me by force tonight?'' This question rang in Ning Xi''s mind in rm. Although she would have liked to believe in romance and love but should our bored gamer insist, there was really nothing she could do about it. In the end, Ning Xi took a deep breath before she opened the doors to face her fate bravely tonight. "Can ie in, Ning Xi." rk asked the moment he saw the beautiful figure of Ning Xi. The woman did not even get herself to change and she was practically naked if not for the thin veil of lingerie on her body. She was perfect and smelled so delicious to the senses indeed. "O C of course." Ning Xi stammered and opened the door wider to let our handsome protagonist inside her room. "Thank you." rk said and passed her Ning Xi. He could hear the loud active heartbeats of the maiden nearby and this was truly a good sign for our bored gamer. ''Should i go fast or should i take it slow instead? Choices, choices.'' rk thought as he began to inspect the feminine decorations of Ning Xi''s room. He realized that pink was her favorite color with all the designs marked in that dominant hue in every inch of Ning Xi''s private chamber. "You seem to love phoenixes." rk started to throw any small talk he could in order to break the silence between them. There were epic paintings of these mythical birds on the walls and it was easy for our bored gamer to notice such things. He did not have to read the mind of Ning Xi to ascertain his guess. "Yes. I read on a book before that a phoenix represents eternity. Although i was very young when i read that book but i had thought that it would be so nice to live forever with no fear of perishing at all. I think that we cultivators have many simrities with a phoenix." Ning Xi said and there was an awkward silence thereafter. She did not know her words had caused our bored gamer to tackle this topic quite strongly inside him. rk was pretty much considering what forever meant for him. ''DAMN! I don''t even know how old i am anymore after all the years that i spent cutting a piece of my soul so many times over and over again!'' In the end, our good gamer could only sigh. He was suddenly impatient to end this facade once and for all. With a single thought, he could have glimpsed Ning Xi''s ambitions and fears and would cater to whatever it would need for her to fall for him. This would be anticlimactic and boring but it would do the job just fine indeed. Fortunately for both of them, Ning Xi broke the stalemate for him. "rk." She said. "Yes? What is it, Ning Xi?" rk looked into her eyes alone and not at her almost naked body. Our bored gamer was a more cultured man than that of course. "I wanted to thank you for saving my family back in the city of Haran." Ning Xi bowed deeply in order to show her appreciation for what this man had done several decades prior. During one of her breaks in the tedious ways of cultivation, Ning Xi had went home many times. She was of course assisted by Blood Twin because the distance halfway round this xianxia world was not one that she could just travel casually. In her first trip, she learned that the Zhang Family of Canta City tried to attack her father once more. They did not even get to approach the gates of the city before the entirety of Zhang Family''s forces and about ten thousand cultivators that came with them were burned into cinders in just the span of several breaths. Ning Xi could only put credit to this deed to the ever mysterious Young Master rk. "It was nothing, Ning Xi. Not worth mentioning at all. You are my fiancee after all." rk smiled before he continued. "Or did someone better alreadye along your way while i was gone. Did anything change between us in my absence, Ning Xi?" rk asked seriously. "..." Ning Xi could only shake her head in reply. Although many men pursed her in the Demonic Sword Sect but she remained aloof through it all. Her suitors were like little boys inparison to the magnificence of our bored gamer. rk''s shine was indeed pretty hard to match after all the things he did in such a short amount of time. Even his current cultivation of 10th Stage of Mortal Shedding Realm did not fully do justice to how high Ning Xi had appraised his real strength and value at this point of time. This deception could have fooled anybody else but not Ning Xi who was there when our avid gamer first started his journey to the top. Everything became truly obvious when the Ruler of this World, Gu Wenren, came at the beck and call of our very own protagonist. After that, the rest was simple to fathom. "Then... you mean to say... that i could..." rk was surprised. It was these small things in life that had brought him more pleasure than inly knowing everything right from the very beginning. These simple joys of life was absolutely priceless for an op True Immortal like our bored gamer. "..." Ning Xi nodded once more. "YES!" rk yelled and was about to capture Ning Xi in a tight hug. "Wait! You need to court and tter me first!" Ning Xi said her voice as she raised her arms in a warding motion. There was a crimson blush in her face after she revealed what she wanted from the start. At more than a hundred years old already, Ning Xi wanted to experience how it feels to be in love and not instantly jump right on bed in a wrestle of lips and limbs. "TAP!" rk flicked his fingers and in no time, the scenery was changed into something very different. Gone were the walls and what reced them was the unscble domains of the heaven and the earth. "Done!" rk uttered with a grin then after a beat, music began to re in all directions. A moment more and dancing shadows and bony monsters of doom serenaded the two in their midst. The undead singers and dancers were legion! Ning Xi could only look on this with awe. A full minuteter, she has only these words to say... "You have a very twisted sense of romance, rk." The beautifuldy giggled and then the two of them danced along the sweet music of love and so much more. Chapter 204 - 204 Fly To The Moon rk and Ning Xi danced for what seemed like hours until they grew weary of the act. There was no hot kiss shared but only a couple enjoying the gentle groove of the slow music in the air. Ning Xi''s head was on our bored gamer''s shoulders and she was brought to a calm serenity that she had never experienced in her long life before.?? It did not need telling that this was the first time she has had physical intimate contact with any man and it was indeed a pretty different feeling than all the other ones she has already done in her more than a hundred years of existence in this xianxia world. When the music stopped, Ning Xi expected that that would be the time that she would feel how it was to be a true woman in this world. s, our bored gamer was never a boring one even if that quality had beenbeled to him over and over again. It was a nice oxymoron if truth be told for all to hear. "Let''s go somece else." rk whispered on the ears of the beautiful woman on his chest. "Where?" Ning Xi muttered. She felt sleepy because of the lovely experience earlier but the blood on her veins turned alive when the inevitable promise at the end of the road came crushing on her every senses. She was finally going to be loved by a man! Ning Xi was thrilled but also dreaded this natural event. ''What if i do something wrong?'' Anxiety filled Ning Xi''s heart simply because she had never done anything like this in her life before. And what made matters worse was how she never truly learned any of the secret arts of love making because she had fully devoted her life in breaking through the thick barrier of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Unfortunately for her, it seemed like that bottleneck was truly an impossible dream for her. Just like what the Sword of Destiny foretold, Ning Xi was only able to reach the Mortal Shedding Realm as her peak cultivation in life. "To somewhere a lot more nicer than here. Although my friends in here can be discreet but i don''t think that you would appreciate this ce to be our setting for me to court and tter you." Our bored gamer said and without further ado, left this army of dead behind them. In a blink, Ning Xi''s surroundings turned into a safe haven of nature and beauty. They were on a gorgeous beach, just the two of them! "WASHHHH!" The incessant rolls of the waves were calming to the nerves and the shores were pretty much inviting them to take a dip. And that was exactly what they did next. "CLARK!" Ning Xi eximed after she was unceremoniously thrown in the sea. ''This brute!'' She thought within as she awaited to fall face t into the beckoning waters beneath. s, what she expected to happen did note to pass. "Open your eyes, Ning Xi." She heard rk''s voice and when she followed the instruction to a tee, she found out that she was hovering just a few inches away from the endless billows of the seas. Ning Xi tried moving away and her form floated upwards to answer her wish. She did not stop there but did several maneuvers that she never knew existed before. She was like a bird in the air. A picture of freedom and joy! ''So this is how it feels to fly?'' Ning Xi mused and a happy smile could be seen decorating her face at the moment. Only Foundation Establishment Experts can use the elements of the wind andmand it to defy gravity and take flight and this was of course the first time that Ning Xi tasted this kind of exhrating feeling. Her need for speed was great and so she flew some more until she grew tired of it. rk was with her along every step of the way and it did not take long for them to swim and talked andughed together. They enjoyed each other''spany well and spent the night thereafter in a lover''s hug. Seven perfect days like this one passed and they have yet to seal the deal. It showed our bored gamer''s patience as he honored the wish of Ning Xi for the duration. The lovelydy at his side was absolutely courted, ttered, and pampered to the highest possible treat. No one could say that rk was a miser at this point of time. He was indeed kind with works and words and showered Ning Xi with all the attention he could give. It would be a lie to say that our very own protagonist did not enjoy this vacation together with Ning Xi. He enjoyed it pretty much indeed! ''Ahhh... This is life! If Ning Xi is this hard to please, I wonder how I can trick Tang Xinyue into loving me someday.'' rk contemted for a second or two on his future ns. In the end, he halted these useless thoughts to the side. ''No point in thinking about the troubles of tomorrows. I will face it bravely when ites!'' Our bored gamer nodded and slept in the seventh night with the enchanting Ning Xi in his arms. A few hours passed and one handsome man could be heard snoring smoothly into the night. This was of course none other than our good gamer and unbeknownst to him, a very anxiousdyid directly beside him. ''Why is he still not making the first move yet?'' ''Am I not that beautiful enough?'' ''I don''t think that i''m ugly though.'' ''But what is he waiting for?!'' ''It''s taken so long already!'' Ning Xi grumbled inside. She was restless because she was excited every single night in thest seven days that she had been with our bored gamer. With a woman that remained pure for more than a century in the making, the inner fire within Ning Xi''s body was already zing hot at the moment. She needed something to douse the mes with but no matter how hard she tried, she felt like the slow burn was going to turn her into ashen cinders if this continued long enough with no remedy in sight whatsoever. It was at this moment when Ning Xi decided to take matters into her own hands. ''What kind of monster is this?!'' Ning Xi was terrified by what she discovered down south. She may have been inexperienced in the ways of lust and romance but that did not mean at all that she was naive. Not at all in fact. She knew what she was holding but she could only not reconcile to think that such a tool was humanly possible to have on a man''s body. It was humongous in size! And to think that it was still as limp as a sleeping babe at this hour. Ning Xi gulped when she realized that she may have eaten more than what she could chew at the moment. s, this tribtion did not stop her tracks at all. Ning Xi was courageous in her find and what she did next has changed the game for both her and our slumbering good gamer. "It''s impossibly huge!" Ning Xi was in awe at the gigantic serpent in his hands. It would not even fit by using one grip alone and so she used two palms and massaged the raging gun of our bored gamer. Up and down. Up and down. She was awkward at first but then became mechanical in her movements after only five minutes of practice. "It became wet now?" Ning Xi was shocked when the friction lessened considerably as rk''s tip dropped some life giving liquid at the time. This encouraged her efforts and just ten minutes after this, Ning Xi reaped the rewards for her deed. "SPLAT!" "SPLAT!" "SPLAT!" A shower of white urred that drenched Ning Xi''s face and other sexy essentials. The thin nightwear that was on her body became sticky with love juice and her bosom was quite pretty enticing to see in the aftermath. ''What was that?!'' Ningid in open mouthed shock. Some copiouse fell closely at her lips and the natural reaction on her body took over. A lithe sexy tongue rolled to the side and licked the epic strong taste inside her mouth. Ning Xi could not put a description on what was on her tongue. In a few more breaths, she concluded that it was warm and had a slight salty vor on her lips. And it was then that she realized that her endeavors had now caught the attention of our bored gamer. "You should have woken me up earlier, Ning Xi. But no matter, let me make up to you by returning the favor in full." A voice broke Ning Xi''s introspection and when she raised her head, she was like a moth to the sticky mes of desire. rk wasted no more time and descended to conquer Ning Xi''s lips for the first time in his long life. She tasted sweet and her smell was intoxicating to say the least. Our bored gamer did not of course stay idle because his hands were already busy tearing Ning Xi''s clothes from the kiss of her voluptuous body. It took only a breath and a half before Ning Xi felt the coldness of the air on her skin. She was naked for all to see. Their bed was the hot earths and they had a ceiling filled with bright stars. And like the first man and woman in the myth, rk and Ning Xi made love over and over again but were unashamed of their nakedness. Chapter 205 - 205 Come Another seven days passed and in this entire week, our bored gamer has absolutely pleasured Ning Xi to the heavens and back then back again some more. The recently plucked flower bloomed ever resplendent as she learned the skills of the trade in terms of love making.?? She took as much as she received and it would be a lie indeed if Ning Xi would say that she was not fulfilled to the brim during this romantic interlude with our very own protagonist. If this was a dream, Ning Xi wished that this would never end for her. s, all good things must have ending. For now at least. "It''s time for us to go back, Ning Xi." rk said while they were sitting side by side on the sands upon the crimson farewell of the sun. "Yes." Ning Xi replied but her eyes never left the horizon. She wanted to cherish this moment for as long as she could and our bored gamer has of course obliged the silent plea of his woman. They stayed until dark and in a blink of an eye, their forms dissipated like mists of a new morn. * * * "SIGH!" "I think i finally has an inkling of what true love feels like. Ning Xi is not after my fame and power after all. Perhaps the epic good looks that i possess was what charmed her to my arms in the first ce." rk mused after he returned to his room in his lonesome. He knew that the day was not yet over because he has a delicious job left unfinished. "Hmmm... I better not let them wait anymore." Our good gamer smiled and quickly left theforts of his room in order to cure those hearts that has missed his presence for 2 long weeks. It did not need telling that the familiar music of agony rang in some select chambers of his residence soon enough. "AHHHHHHH!" These sweet moans echoed loudly for hours and hours without end. Our bored gamer was quite the busy lover indeed. * * * Later that day, the team of our good gamer ate together at the usual time. It was high noon and they were throwing happy talks around like they usually did. What was different though was how Ning Xi seemed to open up a bit. She wouldugh and make cute jokes that she never did before. Especially not in the presence of our bored gamer. The aloof air around her has obviously subsided and this has brought about some delightful promises on the days toe. ''Well, i think that my n to have them all in one room would be easier than i anticipated.'' ''Should i perhaps start implementing a few of my thorough tactics into y?'' rk thought as he observed how his women was quite at ease with each other''spany. They enjoyed the moment and he was of course pretty happy to see how his wishes was progressing at this quick pace. ''Hmmm... I should wait until i get Tang Xinyue into my arms. After that, i would think that six women all at the same time would be enough of a starting harem under my belt.'' Our bored gamer nodded and decided to follow through this strategy for the time being. Since he was already a True Immortal, time was of course a close friend of his already. He did not anymoreck this priceless gift and this have taught him the importance of patience than any other values he could have anticipated to achieve. The party did not go on until midnight like thest two instances but only endured a 3 hour life. After that, each of them separated their own ways and hobbies since cultivating at this point was already a lost cause for most of them. This was especially true for Wan Fei, Ning Xi, the sisters Lian Li and Lian Ah, and of course our most favorite middle aged man, Old Peng. Luckily for our avid gamer, the day has only started between him and one woman on his list. Perhaps this was the most difficult heart to lure into a trap. This was of course none other than our protagonist''s ex fiancee, Tang Xinyue. * * * "You should go on without me, Ze Min. That wretched Lu Chen has finally remembered my presence and is summoning me again into his room." Tang Xinyue said after she stopped traversing the skies with her acquired ability to fly. Two forms could be seen resting on the high clouds as they looked at the impressive array of sword pces all over the original Demonic Sword Sect. "Why did we have to go back here, Big Sis Xinyue? Our lives was so much better in the Central Continents. Even our cultivation has risen to leaps and bounds ever since our sect took control of the world. We should have just stayed there and let Lu Chen rot in here!" Ze Minined. "I''m sure that you''re not as naive as your words imply, Ze Min. I don''t believe that Lu Chen has not a hand in how our sect had just immediately rose to the top in one jump. He is not merely destined to be a True Immortal but has a huge and powerful force behind him. The fortuitous encounter he must have had is simply staggering for us to fathom. How life ys at us sometimes for fate to give a man as vile as Lu Chen to receive such a priceless boon. And you were the one who followed me in here. You could have stayed to cultivate in peace, Ze Min." Tang Xinyue whispered into the wind which sessfully silenced the objections of the woman near her. Tang Xinyue left without saying another word. "I can''t let you face him alone this time, Big Sis!" Ze Min said and she too, disappeared to follow where the winds took Tang Xinyue. * * * "Ohhh... An unwanted guest hase. Interesting." rk muttered when his divine sense has scoured the location of his target. After a full minute, Tang Xinyue finally arrived with a partner in tow. "BANG!" The double doors took another abusive push but like all the other instances prior to this event, the sturdy gates withstood the damage in silence. "What the hell do you want now, Lu Chen?!" Tang Xinyue asked the moment she saw the arrogant face of our bored gamer. rk did what he was ustomed to do. Lying on his bed in obvious ease. "It seems that you have brought a friend with you, Xinyue." rk ignored the question and gazed at the equally beautiful woman beside Tang Xinyue. "What? Are you afraid that i might teach you a lesson in here, Lu Chen? And here i thought that you were infallible in the eyes of your women." Ze Min replied with these biting words and it showed how she loathed this man. She even used the name Lu Chen to better depict which side she was on at the moment. "ck Phantom of the Sealed River Sect. I wonder how your father Yao Li is feeling after he realized that the Demonic Sword Sect is not one that he can swallow in his lifetime." Our bored gamer stated a fact and Ze Min showed no shock whatsoever. She had taken the hit like a pro and did not even let a dead silence filter between them for long. "You have quite the tendency for impossible assumptions and tall tales, Lu Chen. My name is Ze Min." Ze Min immediately replied half a breathter after rk''s words finished his revtions. It did not need saying that the ns of her father has indeed been wasted in the sudden resurgence of the Demonic Sword Sect. Her Father Yao Li has always coveted this ancient relic of a World Traveler Senior and thus made ns in order to subvert the sect from within. It was just sad that our bored gamer hase into the picture and burned their dreams away into the unforgettable ashen cinders of the past. "Okay then. Let me humor you and continue calling you in that name. But your presence is not needed today, Ze Min. You may go now." rk said and refocused his attention on the frowning Tang Xinyue on the side. It was easy to tell that she was beginning to doubt the identity of her friend Ze Min. s, it did not take long for such curiosity to vanish as she witnessed how Lu Chen had inspected her body with his hot gaze. Tang Xinyue felt like a million fire ants was crawling on every inch of her skin. It was a pretty disgusting feeling for her to say the least! The mes of hate in her heart remained strong through the years and it would take a miracle to truly erase the scars in her past. If that was even possible to do in the first ce. Our bored gamer was of course not stupid to think otherwise. He continued looking at Tang Xinyue in silence. "I will stay. I want to!" Ze Min did not like how the scene was unfolding before her eyes and so was resisted the urge to run away. She also had the conclusion that Tang Xinyue said before. This man named Lu Chen was absolutely mystical and extremely dangerous. s, Ze Min loved Tang Xinyue more than the promise of death breathe down her neck at this very moment. rk merely raised a brow in surprise for a second or two. In the end, he nodded once and respected the decision of Ze Min. ''Two is better than one after all.'' Our bored gamer smiled within and proceeded to follow his ns for today. "Okay then... the two of you wille with me and... we shall have a great time together." Chapter 206 - 206 Needle In A Haystack "Okay then... the two of you wille with me and... we shall have a great time together." Our bored gamer said these words and he was already looking forward about the great things he could do in order to win the affection of Tang Xinyue.?? Ze Min could be a plus too but that would have to ask for a more convoluted plot from him because the Flower Goddess was totally not into men. Ze Min preferred women over them at any time of the day. s, her charm did not work on Tang Xinyue since she has already spent more than a hundred years of vying for the beautiful woman''s attention but she had yet to make any real progress. Tang Xinyue''s heart was as cold as an immovable rock. ''Hmmm... Let''s see how will i be able to make thesedies fall into my arms.'' rk smiled as he awaited the reaction of both Tang Xinyue and Ze Min. "What if we say no?" And our good gamer''s smile fell off of his face when he finally heard Tang Xinyue''s reply. ''If wanted to force them toe, i can. But do i have the heart to do it at all?'' rk mused and easily shook his head in rejection of such notions. He was a lover and not a molester of women in the first ce. ''No matter. I still have 5 women in my harem already. That is more than enough for now.'' He nodded and uttered his response. "If you don''t want to go with me then you may leave. I won''t bother you anymore from today onward also." rk said and looked at the lovely woman who had quite upied his mind for years. Lu Chen''s to be exact. s, the untold time that he had spent within the torture of his own consciousness during the Soul Fragment process has basically numbed him of these memories. Time can really do wonders to broken dreams and endless regrets. Our bored gamer could only conclude his experience with this line. "..." Tang Xinyue merely looked at him in silence before leaving the room with Ze Min in tow. "THUD!" And thest page was closed and marked ended on this chapter of Lu Chen''s romance. "Farewell, Tang Xinyue." rk did not want to anymore waste his time in going after somebody who obviously despised him even now. It was better to be productive with his life as always. "I shouldplete a couple of rounds before this day ends." rk whispered and summoned someone who paid blood, sweat, and tears together with him. ''Are you there, Freaky Lady?'' Our bored gamer called then began tearing his soul anew. . .. ... Our sorry protagonist failed once and then failed again and again. He never stopped just likest time but persevered to get the slippery path towards sess. He only needed to win one time and that would have made all the difference between heaven and hell for him. s, it never came. rk stopped at midnight. ''Thank you. Let''s try again tomorrow.'' Our good gamer did not forget to offer his gratitude towards the Freaky Lady. His guesses were proven to be more concrete since the time it would take for the Soul Fragment to finish was taking longer and longer with each seeding tries. rk judged that the Freaky Lady was also exerting much effort from this ordeal. Probably as much as our bored gamer was suffering during the unholy technique they were doing. A fallen Elder God could only do so much after all. Still, the two partners did not give up after this second defeat. They were too old to throw the towel that easily. A month passed and then another. Three months. Fourth. . .. ... One year and one monthter, the duo finally stopped. ''I can do no more, child.'' It was the Freaky Lady who uttered these words of surrender. More than this and she would have to perish from the heavenly punishment that tried to devour her whole with every passing second. ''I understand. If ever i find a way to kill that fucking Elder God who did this to me, that will also be the time that i could repay this favor to you. I owe you one, Freaky Lady.'' rk replied. He did not know the plight of the mysterious woman on his ears but he knew that she had given him more chances that he could ever ask for. For that, our bored gamer shall always remain thankful for this unseen woman. ''SIGH!'' ''It''s just too hard to transfer from one dimension to another.'' ''That may have only been a hopeless wish from the beginning.'' ''But i''m d that i tried it nheless.'' rk remained optimistic in the end. The years that he had spent in torture had not broken him at all but has instead made him stronger than ever. His will was unshakable and his dao heart became harder than the foundations of heaven itself. No defeat could make our bored gamer kneel on his knees. Not anymore. "What do i do now?" Our avid gamer sighed for the umpteenth time as he thought of a way out of this quandary. He had locked himself for the entire year and was back to square one in the aftermath. He stayed looking at ceiling of his room for almost an hour but found no answer to be had. "Hmmm... Let me treasure my women first. I''m sure that they are already missing me after more than 1 year of not seeing each other." rk smiled and went on his way to visit his women''s room one after another. It did not need telling that he really had done a great workout after this. The moans and cries of passion followed in full for days without end. "Well, that was an epic experience indeed! Hehehe." Our bored gamer grinned after almost 2 months of satisfying his women''s needs. If truth be told, the affair also sated his own more than he was willing to admit. It did not take him long to brood on his difficulties once more. He could forget them while he was having fun but in the silence of his thoughts, the problems that he had hidden behind came rushing forth like angry rivers in a flood. ''How do I kill an Elder God?'' ''How do I kill an Elder God?'' ''How do I kill an Elder God?'' The same question rang over and over again inside our bored gamer''s mind and this seemed like an absolute obsession already. He kept at it though and went back to what he knew so far. ''Hmmm... I have good reason to believe that that Freaky Lady is also of Elder God Tier. Although i asked her many many times but she never answered it all the same. Her origins and such but i''m 90 percent sure that my guess is correct at this time. Well, at least i hope it is.'' ''She may have grown bored and wanted to explore newnds but was struck down by the heavenly tribtion. Maybe.'' ''This tells me well enough that the defenses between each dimension are not that easy to face. Not even Elder Gods who are perhaps the highest being in this universe could withstand its power.'' ''So where does that leave me now?'' rk contemted for a long long time before arriving at what he can only do at this point. "SIGH!" "I think I could only use that tactic." "It would be like trying to find a fish in an ocean of needles." "At least this is better than sitting on my ass for one hundred trillion years." Our bored gamer decided and immediately left his room to enact his ns. He was hoping that some other entities from faraway dimensions like the Freaky Lady or something more powerful than her had also stumbled in this part of Creation. And with that, a whole new possibilities would arise for him to uncover. Although this was a far fetched wish indeed but just like he said, it was better than to remain idle for millions and millions of years. "FLASH!" When he reappeared, he was inside avish pavilion with lots and lots of ancient relics and graded weapons on disy. Many people were also around and since rk graced the scene tonight, the expected oue of his adventure also followed his heels like the gue. "Hey, boy! What are you dawdling around in here?! Stand aside or you shall p..." An arrogant man tempted fate on this eventful eve. "WHOOSH!" He did not even get to finish his words before his head was already flying to the side. "AHHHHHHH!" Some of thedies yelled in panic before they put a hand on their lips to silence any more sounds to escape. They definitely did not want to invite the ire of someone so bloodthirsty in their midst. ''It''s good that my protagonist''s aura would almost always call on evil men only. Saves me from keeping my hand every single time.'' rk gave his approval on the curse that remained true every time he got to travel to ces where people did not know him beforehand. Our bored gamer looked at a stunneddy nearby. "Take me to the Pavilion Master of this ce. I have a very interesting business proposal that I''m sure he would be interested to hear." rk said to the woman. "At once, master!" The poordy adhered to the call and ran like her life depended on it. An hourter and our good gamer''s kingly guise stepped out of the pavilion. His inventory was filled with mysterious items that the pavilion had gathered in their treasury. He only bought of course those relics that the appraisers in the ce could not identify at all. Our bored gamer was betting on these things to deliver him some good surprises in the end. No matter how little the chances were for him. "At least this is as good a start as any. But I better use Gu Wenren for this so that she could announce to this xianxia world that i''m looking for something... or perhaps nothing at all." rk shook his head in dismay. He used his divine sense to send Gu Wenren a message and after that, he went on to the next treasure sh auction house to collect the next set of items that may or may not contain some fortuitous surprises for him. Chapter 207 - 207 Fu Mo In the central continent where the main branch of the Demonic Sword Sect was located, a young man could be seen looking at the spectacr array of notices in the ce. There were thousands of them if not more. Big and small. It seemed that these important and urgent demands became the primary focus of the sect today.?? This has indeed been the talk of the disciples for a whole week now and the hype was only getting even more stronger with each passing day. "I wonder what Overlord Gu is thinking by asking for these kinds of things?" The young man asked himself. Even if he was only walking down themon areas of the Demonic Sword Sect, he could still hear what everyone was whispering all around him. "HAHAHA! I molded a rotten cauldron using only y, mud and dirt and yet the Treasury Pavilion bought it for 1 fucking thousand spirit stones! What has this world gone to?!" An unknown disciple could be heard bragging to his peers. "That''s a neat trick, Bam Eh! I painted an ugly tree and called it a masterpiece and I got 5 thousand spirit stones for my hassle! HAHAHA!" Another disciple said to the first one. The two seemed careless in their act but continued to do this showboating with no fear of any repercussions at all. If one would take the time to listen, it could be easily known that simr instances like this one have been rampant for days already. The Elders of the Demonic Sword Sect did not seem to care at all which only elerated the spread of the news. Only a True Immortal could tell that this scenario was not only happening in this xianxia world but in the entire universe at that. A sphere of countless worldsbined that disseminated this weird demand for anything and everything under the sun. This was truly a very strange yet exciting time to live in. Many be rich for nothing and the request for such curious things still continued to spread. This may have been an act of genius, kindness, or insanity but the people could not care less about it at all. They run around and created nonsense to sell but they soon noticed that the more ancient, exotic, or unknown the items they bring, the hefty the price that they will get for their products. Thus, the wiser ones dug thend and explored the seas for better finds. Some brave souls even went on an expedition to go on the greatest treasure hunt of their lives. "Perhaps I could also gain a better sell for this item. But even if it doesn''t get me much in return, at least i could give my share in helping the endeavors of Overlord Gu." The young man from the start of the story muttered unto himself. He walked and was pretty sure of his steps. A personality as dignified as his was absolutely too delicate to attempt any blunders at all. At least the young man was well aware of what he represented in the Demonic Sword Sect. In time, the young man arrived in the Treasure Pavilion. "Master Fu Mo! Wee! Wee! Pleasee inside!" A lovely woman greeted with haste that she almost stumbled in her act. She bowed low and deep and did such motions over and over again. It did not need saying that she was obviously panicking at this point. Who was Master Fu Mo?! This was a rare prodigy that has already reached the cultivation of Aspirant Realm in less than one hundred years! His tale was legendary especially because he started as a trash cultivator that was met with misfortune and sneered at everywhere he stepped upon. Luckily enough, his destiny changed when he had a fortuitous encounter with Overlord Gu. The mighty leader of this xianxia world saw promise in Master Fu Mo and the rest was history. s, this was only the information that normal cultivators could get their hands on but the truth was a lot more banal than that. ''Overlord Gu really possessed a great eye for uncovering talents! Master Fu Mo is so handsome too!'' The lovely woman could not help but blush in ce. ''Rx. I''m just here to do some business. I want to sell this y brick. I found this in my youth and has been with me ever since. I thought that this has brought me luck and I always loved to think that it did already. Now I wanted to give this gift to Overlord Gu and I hope that it would also bring her the fortune that I had experienced in her care." Master Fu Mo did not anymore waste time and went directly to the point. "You are really a great man, Master Fu Mo! Overlord Gu is certainly lucky to have you as her disciple! Pleasee with me. The Head Appraiser is inside already." The lovely woman of the Treasure Pavilion beckoned and she led Master Fu Mo with her hips seductively swinging from left to right and back again. "I can''t say that i won''t miss my y brick." Master Fu Mo sighed after the transaction was over. He got one hundred thousand spirit stones for his y brick but such a number of resources were already too little and toocking for Master Fu Mo to use. Nheless, he felt better because of the good will that he wanted to impart unto his benefactor. ''I wonder when can I see Young Master rk in my lifetime?'' Master Fu Mo thought for a moment before he began walking in slow measured steps back into his cultivation cave. The world may not know it but this young man was the youth that had captured the moment some one hundred years in the past. He was the one who stayed outside the residence of our bored gamer and changed his fate in the aftermath. Tang Xinyue nurtured him like our good gamer instructed and Master Fu Mo also trained like a possessed madman. It was only after 10 years of gruesome cultivation that he finally unleashed the sleeping potential inside him. From that moment on, Master Fu Mo''s rise to the heavens was tallied every step of the way. He was a living legend among the younger generations of cultivators and dreamers. It was only sad that this question about meeting our bored gamer would probably not be answered for a long long time. Master Fu Mo left and myriad huge banners could be seen flowing wildly in the winds. "Buying treasure of any kind! You have trash in your pockets? Give me it!" "The more, the merrier!" "This promotionsts for ten thousand years!" "Minimum price for any item: 1,000 spirit stones!" "What are you waiting for?! Come and get some!" The letters therein were created with epic calligraphy but the same could not be said to the contents of the messages. Unfortunately, the Demonic Sword Sect was too shameless to care or perhaps they really had no choice in the matter. Especially with our bored gamer behind the scenes, there was truly no recourse for any objections in this lively affair. * * * Back in the original location of the Demonic Sword Sect, inside the ancient relic of a fallen World Traveler Senior, our good gamer was busy convincing his women to share his room with all of them together in the same ce. s, it was easier said than done. "I guess that it would be a new experience for me, rk. I wanted to try that of course but I''m not sure how the others would take it." Wan Fei smiled and provided a great starting point for our avid gamer. He went on to the next girl. "No." Ning Xi said and everything went downhill from there. "I might be willing to be with my mother but the rest..." She shook her head in disgust. Ning Xi could really be stubborn sometimes. * * * "I don''t think i can do it, rk. I''m shy. I don''t think it''s proper." Lian Ah said with her head bowed in embarrassment. * * * "Only with my sister perhaps." Lian Li was open about the suggested to a degree. * * * "I am not a woman who wants to see you with another woman, rk. Much less see you in bed with them." "But if you insist, I don''t have a choice, do i?" These were the words of Gu Wenren. Although she smiled as she said those but the message thatid behind her eyes was quite unmistakable. She was clearly disappointed with our bored gamer. "I C i..." rk stood there speechless for a time. He could not believe that it was this hard to get all of his women together. Even though it was easy tomand andpel them to do his bidding but that was of course pretty revolting for him to do. He did not have the heart to do such a bad thing at all. Deep inside, our very own protagonist only has onein to say... ''FUCK ME! Howe it was so easy for the other mcs in the web novels i read before to train their women to submission? But in real life right now, it seems like i have to appear evil and repugnant in order to follow the fabled harem tales of my predecessors.'' rk could only give up at this point in time. ''DAMN! Time to work like crazy in order to forget this difficult problem for the mean time!'' And that was exactly what our bored gamer did. With world loads of treasuresing from all parts of the universe and with him traveling to myriad realms to get treasures in person, it took 3 long years before rk finally got his hands on a seemingly ordinary y brick. The item that would change his destiny! "What is this?!" Chapter 208 - 208 Tears Of Blood rk was bbergasted with his find. He could not believe that he finally found one treasure amidst trillions of trash inside his inventory. And to think that it only took him 3 years to find it. This was certainly a great cause for celebration! s, our bored gamer tried to suppress his glee and continued to experiment with this new item in his hand.?? "Amazing! Even with the physique of a True Immortal, i still could not crush this simple looking y brick with all the power i got in my possession!" rk eximed as he tried crushing the mundane thing on his palm. Unfortunately, he found no sess whatsoever in what he wanted to do. But this realization has only brought a wider grin on our good gamer''s face. "Do you know the origin of this y brick, Nancy?" He asked his handy system after a time. rk was of course well aware that that fucking Elder God may be spying on him at this very moment but he was betting on the pride of the strong to linger in the heart of that Supreme Existence. An Elder God would not act merely on impulse or passing curiosity on an unknown item like this y brick. At least this was what our bored gamer wished to happen. He did not think that using his summon Blood Twin or any other undead would escape the tight scrutiny of that fucking Elder God. In the end, our avid gamer could only gamble on the unsung virtue called pride. "System Scanning..." Nancy began her inspection. "DING!" After a long minute, she finally gave what she found. "System sessfully scanned the item, host. That is a normal y brickposed of y and nothing more. The process of making it includes burning the y at high temperatures and this would lead to extreme ceramic bonds in the br..." Nancy''s sweet voice rang in the ears of our bored gamer but rk was already too preupied to listen further. ''Not even the system Nancy could tell what this thing is. Interesting!'' rk rubbed his chin and it did not take him long to think of a course of action. ''I hope this works.'' He could only pray as he bit his finger and dropped some blood on the y brick. s, nothing happened at all. No explosion nor any surprising revtions to be had. The y brick just devoured our bored gamer''s blood in an instant. "FUCK ME! Why did it not work?!" Our bored gamer was shocked when his expectations failed him yet again. Still, rk was not made of fragileposition and so he chose to be stubborn like always. "I don''t believe that I can''t unravel the secrets within you! You''re just an ugly y brick after all!" Our bored gamer cursed and drew out a sharp knife from his inventory. This was no ordinary knife at all because not many things could injure rk as he was today. He needed a powerful Mythical Weapon to do that. "PUCHI!" A grave wound marked the hand of rk and then... "SPLASH!" The crimson life giving force fell down towards the smooth surface of the y brick. In the next breaths, he could see that his health stat was slowly dropping alongside his actions. Health: 9,950/9,950 Health: 9,900/9,950 Health: 9,000/9,950 . .. ... In less than five minutes, our bored gamer was already weak and gasping like a dead fish on his bed. He was so pale that even a single p could kill him right then and there. Health: 5/9,950 "DAMN! How could this y brick so greedy of my blood?! Isn''t it full already?! This ravenous pig!" rk sighed and stopped his voluntary bloodletting in the private space of his chambers. A second passed and the natural regen perk of his body also took ce. +10 Health +10 Health +10 Health . .. ... "This is taking me so long." rk shook his head then withdrew one Greater Health Potion from his inventory. He chugged the contents without another word said. Our bored gamer felt that his strength wasing back into his body like the raging river of Life. He was in the pink of health once more in but a few moments alone. "Just what kind of treasure did I stumble into?!" rk whispered and began making short term ns for this inscrutable item. He looked on the empty sk of the recently full Greater Health Potion and thought of a bright idea thereafter. "Let''s see who''s got the bigger stomach between us then! Hehehe." Our good gamer smiled then proceeded to follow his design. He took another potion, uncorked it, then poured its contents unto the mystical y brick. s, thetter just consumed it like the dry deserts of The Barren Lands. It did not even spill one drop of blood. "HERE! Drink some more!" "Cheers! You greedy y brick!" rk was not disheartened at all. He was even quite ecstatic with this development. It could only mean that he has truly found something unique in this y brick. ''With my 1,541,000,000 shop points avable to spend, I can''t imagine that I won''t be able to satisfy your gluttonous belly! This is all the shop points i''ve saved for more than 3 years of hard work!'' Our bored gamer remained positive through it all and continued to water the immovable y brick with tons and tons of health potions. * * * Somewhere in the myriad worlds, a pair of father and daughter was already tired of ying pirates. They were already doing ninja stuff and n wars to while the time away. In fact, both were currently in a war with dead bodies lying left and right around them. The battlefield was noisy and chaotic. The moans of the dying lingered and the war cries of the living pervaded all over the ce. But what was curious was how this father daughter pair seemed oblivious to what was happening around them. The two of them were looking at nothing in particr but this was absolutely far from the truth at the moment. "Silence." The man spoke and then there was silence. All the ninjas that were against him lost fell dead with just a single word of his. "You''re not ying fair, Father." A heavenly beautyined but also mirrored the actions of her father. She merely breathed a little bit harder and the opposing ninjas against her own disintegrated into mud. With only the two of them surviving in the fields of war, a stalemate was the natural conclusion for such a result. s, it seemed that neither one of them cared for this mock battle at all. They were more focused on somece else. "Intriguing, is it not? I should take that y brick with me. I''m sure Seth would be happy to get his hands on that item. Hmmm... On second thought, I think I''d rather not do it. My husband would only get a lot more enamored with that artifact and lose track of time for thousands of years. I don''t think i would want that at all." The beautiful woman said to the emotionless figure of her father. Both of them covered their faces in ck arts and wore a full ninja gear for the asion. No one would have guessed that these two were immortals and one of them, an Elder God at that. "Hmmm..." The Elder God remained frozen in contemtion. "What are you thinking, Father? Are you also interested in that y brick? I''ll get it for you then. I think it''s better that you should keep that item for now. It would be much better than for Seth to have it. Definitely not!" The womanughed like a naughty child. She was about to make true what she had just uttered but was stopped by a firmmand in the next breath. "Stay your hand, Valeria!" The Elder God raised his voice. Something that he rarely did in the untold years since time immemorial. It did not need telling that Valeria was stunned in ce. When she recovered, she could only nod in response and gave a scene in that distant world a better and a more serious view. "What''s wrong, Father?" Valeria whispered this question out but was met only with a grave silence as a reply. "..." The Elder God''s eyes blossomed into a blinding light as it pierced into the distance. With an overt action like this one, it was all too obvious that a giant has made a move in this part of creation. Time stagnated to a halt which also affected the myriad realms on this dimension. Both the Mortal Realm and the Divine Realm. Perhaps the only existences left immune to this extreme force were the True Immortals but they did not dare make a move nor utter a huge sound in fear of inviting Death into their own Houses. "Who the hell is making such a big move?!" This was the sole question that rang in the minds of these True Immortals. Sadly, they were not privy to this secret at all. Amongst all souls in this known universe, only 2 were spared to witness what was happening in full right now. * * * "Oh... I wonder what instigated our friend to act this way?" A voice rang in the void. This Old One was curious to know the truth behind this question. * * * "I sense theing of Doom. What have you done, Changes?" Another old soul asked and willed to put a halt to this severe blunder. s, everything was all toote. "Sizzle!" The smell of burning meat wafted in the air before a god bled and cried blood in the aftermath. "FATHER!" Chapter 209 - 209 Notorious Clay Brick! Valeria shouted in rm and was about to approach her father in a blink of an eye. s, her agile form stopped in midair because of the advent of something that she could not dare defy. "TAP!" The clock moved again and the distortion brought about 2 neers in the field.?? All along, Valeria was strung in the open air as even the ability to make a squeak was taken out from her at the moment. But that did not mean at all that she was struck dumb in ce. Far from that in fact. Valeria used her divine sense to ascertain the identities of the 2 unexpected visitors. They were both men. One wore a beggar''s clothing with a dirty face and an almost emaciated appearance. Sickly looking and had a bowed back on him. While the other man seemed to grace thend with his mere presence alone. This second person looked like a king and ruler of all as his guise wasplete with all the aspects of royalty. He wore a golden crown and held a brilliant scepter on hand plus a majestic cape to hold a regal visage unto every lucky spectator around him. s, it was sad to say that only Valeria was privy to their visit because time and space has already been locked from any prying eyes unto this particr mortalnds. "You were careless, brother." The magnificent man spoke first. He was walking slowly towards Valeria''s father but the speed that he traveled contrasted to his very motion. The man bridged the gap of a million miles in just 3 steps alone. From this data, one could only surmise how big the battle had been between the ninja n wars that were headed by the father and daughter pair. Unfortunately for the dead, no one was left to mourn and remember the memories of their adventurous life. "Typical. Changes, you never learn, do you?" The beggar mocked but he too followed the tracks of the magnificent man. In a breath, the 2 of them were already a step away from the bleeding Elder God. "Order. Chaos. My good brothers. It is nice to finally see you again! I can''t remember thest time we got together like this. HAHAHA!" Elder God Changes, the title of the culprit behind our bored gamer''s plight, replied to his guests andughed merrily in ce. A drop of blood fell to his feet and an amazing thing happened in a sh. The barren earths destroyed by the war was turned into a heavenly domain in an instant. Flowers, nts, and trees sprouted from the ground up and from their fragrance and appearance alone, it could be seen that they were not pretty ordinary things indeed. Even in the Divine Realm, this mass of life could be considered one of the rarest treasures any cultivator could possess. Every single one of them was brimming with absolute power and vitality. "You are one to jest, Changes. I don''t believe that you even have any more eyes to see at the moment." The beggarmented and stamped his feet once on the ground. "BANG!" A mini earthquake urred and the rich and abundant energy that continued to spread in this mortal world began to die down. In but mere seconds, so did the flora and all the living things that had been brought about by that single drop of blood by an Elder God vanished to nihility. They became rotten and the fresh scent transformed into something pretty much revolting in the aftermath. The beggar did not think it wise to bless a mortal world with something that was also considered much too precious even in the Divine Realm. It would only bring conflict and yes, death in the countless. "It will heal in time, Brother Chaos." Elder God Changes still smiled. s, he did not hug his brothers nor the others did the same simply because he knew that it was truly impossible to do right now. He got more than a mere wound to show from his curiosity on that ordinary looking y brick. The Elder God was cursed! "How much time do you need in order to get rid of that affliction, Changes?" The magnificent man asked. "Not much. About a thousand years or so, brother." Elder God Changes replied to the magnificent man. This could only be the Elder God of Order in his front. With the trinity of thembined, this was a reunion of the first and oldest Souls in existence in this part of Creation. A dimension that birthed only these three since time immemorial. The original consciousness in the void. "We should just get rid of all the worlds you created and the mortals that it birthed, brothers. They bring only cmity in our midst!" The Elder God of Chaos said in a grave voice. They were fine before with just the three of them. But in their search for meaning and marvel at their own abilities, they introduced the advent of mortal kind into reality. A perfect being that totally inherited all their features. A little soul that has a tendency for good and evil but more than that, a small existence that has the chance to change in one way or another. "HAHAHA! I seem to recall that you were also one with us in the nning and conception of our children, Chaos." Elder God of Changes continued to show joy in their midst. Among them three, he was the only one who couldugh easily with them. Chaos and Order were extremely rigid in their ways. Perhaps it was in their nature to be serious all the time and remain taciturn in their ways. Only the Elder God of Changes was maybe prone toughter in contrast. "One that I regret for eons already." Elder God Chaos shook his head in dismay. A breath of silence passed amongst them until another broke a more important topic in the open. "Tell me about that Taboo Artifact. Howe the Heavenly Laws are not restricting such a thing to exist in this realm?" Elder God Order asked out loud. "I was wondering about that also. I have no doubt that that thing is at the same level of the 5 Forbidden Zones of the Divine Realm. Perhaps even more dangerous than the 5. But it seems like the heavens are silent and content to watch still at this time. I wonder why." Elder God Changes mused. There were Taboo Artifacts that were too strong for anyone to possess. The natural tendency was for the Heavenly Tribtion to fall unto these things which was what happened in the 5 Forbidden Zones. These absolute peril just came to be and even the 3 Elder Gods could not enter and pierce unto the mystery behind them. Not for theck of trying of course. They all tried together and every time, only failure met their efforts. Thus, the 3 termed these things or ces as something as Taboo. So taboo that not even them could touch or get to know the origin of such things. "What are you nning to do now, Changes? You can''t allow for that boy to master that Taboo Item. Else, i can only foresee a bad ending for you and your House." Elder God Chaos said. It was easy for him to know the ins and outs of the rtionship between Changes and the boy. In his opinion, ying with boredom was a risky thing indeed. This was why Chaos would just as simply kill and murder in order to end his troubles swiftly. He even wanted to end everything and return them all back to destruction and pandemonium like the way things were before for them three. When they were still young and all alone out there in the void. "I don''t think i have the power to do anything, brother. I cannot even take my Soul Fragment back from the boy." Elder God Changes shook his head in reply. "Think ahead. Get his family while he is still weak and hasn''t taken full control of that Taboo Artifact just yet." It was Elder God Chaos who suggested such a scheme. "Pathetic! You would stoop so low as to hostage a mortal''s loved ones?! I say not. It is better to mend any broken bridges between you and that boy, Changes. You know that we have no ability to resist anything of Taboo. Only the Heavenly Laws could do that just as we are also limited by the same restriction of these veryws." Elder God Order gave another proposal into the fray. Although the three of them have created both the Divine Realm and the Mortal Realm alongside the countless of worlds inside them, they really could not deny the truth that was caged within a finite space in creation. Even if the cosmos was vast but it was not by any means unlimited in scope. The Heavenly Laws was really above and beyond what any of the 3 Elder Gods could imagine. Separate or otherwise. "I have already attempted to secure one of the boy''s family members." The Elder God of Change reported which got a smile and a nod from his brother Chaos. On the other hand, a frown could be seen hanging on the kingly face of Elder God Order. It did not need telling that he was very disappointed with this action. Nevertheless, what was done was done and it was more important to live with the oue. They were true brothers after all. "So where is the mortal now?" Thus Elder God Order could only say. There were a few breaths of pause before this question was answered in the next moment. Elder God Changes raised his left hand and it could be seen that there were a few fingers missing from them. "I failed." A long silence pervaded in the scene and it would take an even longer time for one to say another word henceforth. * * * Inside the Demonic Sword Sect original location, a handsome young man wasughing his heart out at this moment. Although he had no idea what happened amongst the brothers of 3 Elder Gods but that did not matter much for him at the moment. He was more focused on what was happening right before his very eyes. The y brick was finally giving a reaction. It was eerily shining on his palms. "Time to give me a surprise, greedy y brick!" This young man was of course none other than our bored gamer. He took another health potion and poured the contents directly on the y brick''s smooth surface. "Are you finally ready to tell me your secret, my dear y br..." rk grinned wildly. s, he did not expect what happened after thisst and final health potion emptied unto the y brick. Our bored gamer did not evenplete his words because of this. "TOP!" The y brick leaped from his palms and unto his open mouth. ''WHAT?!'' rk was stunned in ce. He was gasping for air but found none. Normally, cultivators could breath in the sea and live without air. But not this time. ''FUCK ME! Is this how I''m going to die for real? By way of choking on a damned y brick?!'' ''NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!'' This was our bored gamer''sst thoughts before he passed out on his bed. Chapter 210 - 210 Heavenly Treasure "What the hell happened to me?" rk murmured as he was groggy with the forced sleep that afflicted his person. He did not know how long he had been asleep and even his natural abilities as a bona fide True Immortal was impaired at the moment.?? He could not even use his divine sense to determine what was happening outside theforts of his own room. But after a few breaths psed, the memories before he was knocked out on the bed came rushing back at him in droves. There was a bitter sour taste in his mouth and he almost puked on the spot when he remembered the y brick that jumped so eagerly at his throat. "FUCK ME! How could this happen to me?! I''ve made my mistakes but to be cursed by one fucking Elder God before and to now suffer the same dire fate in the hands of a fucking y brick of all things, this can''t simply be called fair already! How could life y with me like this?!" Our bored gamer could only throw some emptyints in the air as he rode the strange weakness that befell on his form at the moment. He was even finding it hard toy on his back but could only remain in an impotent state with him face down on the mattress. A full minute passed before his faculties were luckily returned to him eventually. He could now use his system given abilities and the powers that he also earned so far in this xianxia world. And the first thing he did was of course go to the wash room and clean his mouth from any leftover taste from the y brick that almost choked him to death from before. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" rk coughed copious amounts of water as he gurgled the vor out from his mouth. s, the familiar y brick taste just would not go away from clinging on his tongue. It seemed that it was there to stay for now. "I should find a way to get rid of this somehow. This isn''t natural at all!" Our bored gamer whispered and tried to think of something to remedy his situation. One should know that cultivators were almost perfect being already. An existence that was only second to gods and goddesses in the Divine Realm. As such, they were not anymore caged to the tedious weaknesses that their mortal brothers and sisters still sumbed to. This was why cultivators like our bored gamer could live life without having to pee or take a dump any more. This was probably one of the minor differences between cultivators and mortals. "Ahhh... I''ll just leave it for now." In the end, our avid gamer could only rest his case. Not for theck of trying though. He burned his tongue and the inside of his mouth with true fire but the same effect remained. He could still taste shit in the aftermath of his solutions. "I wonder what that y brick really is." This was all rk thoughtst before he began with his day. Far from his fears earlier, he only slept for an hour. Thus, he could eat lunch with his family in this xianxia world and that was what he did of course. He did not know that his fate had already changed so much the moment that he encountered with that mystical y brick today. This would not remain to be true though because the truth would always manifest in time. A week passed and it was after a long night of pleasure with his women that our bored gamer took a deep slumber. And for the first time in a long while, he was visited by a dream for what seemed like eons in the making. He dreamt that he was the hero of the story, caught the affection of maidens left and right, and vanquished dragons and monsters on the side. What was curious though was that this hero has a peculiar main weapon in his hand. A fucking ordinary y brick! The same exact thing that jumped happily in the belly of our very own protagonist. rk was of course not forced awake by this realization. He continued to live the life of this legendary character unto the bitter end of hisst day. He was betrayed by a lover. A magical poisoned knife in the back which has proven the fatal demise of this unknown man. It was also at this time when our bored gamer finally opened his eyes. There was a certain rity held within them as everything seemed clearer than when he closed his eyes the night before. "HAHAHA!" In a moment, a loudughter rang in the confines of rk''s room. He looked to the heavens and could not help but celebrate his victory over that fucking Elder God. "What now, Fool? It appears that the tables have turned! Do you still dare to y chess with this grand master of games?!" rk roared above and it was easy to see the familiar shine of gloat appear on both his face and words. It could be seen from this fact alone on how our bored gamer really wanted for this day to happen. He had waited for much too long and suffered more pain than a slow death of a million cuts. It was time for reckoning atst! "Come to me, Ultimate y Brick of the Ages! One of the Nine Heavenly Treasures in Creation!" rk summoned the y brick into his hands and true to his words, the thing materialized perfectly into shape. It was exactly the same y brick from before! "Create: Grand Cannon!" Our bored gamer yelled as he opened his palm and expected to see the end of that fucking Elder God. No more talks were needed because the hate inside his heart shouted for justice for what was done to him by that unseen great puppeteer. "Pffft!" s, the y brick only let out a gentle fart into the open. "DAMN! What''s wrong with my treasure?! This should have given me anything I could imagine. From houses to gold, and weapons to flying carpets! How could it not abide with my wishes this time?" rk asked as he wondered what may have gone wrong with this Heavenly Treasure. Our bored gamer has of course inherited the memories of the betrayed hero from the past and has full knowledge of how powerful this innocent looking y brick really was. It could not be worthy to be called a Heavenly Treasure if it wascking in ability in the first ce. rk paused in silence and tried tomunicate with his most powerful weapon so far. He closed his eyes and listened to the heart of the y brick. Even his system cheat Nancy was akin to dirt and dust inparison to the real might of the y brick on his hands. This Heavenly Treasure was after all an artifact that belonged to a world and reality beyond this current cage where beings like these Elder Gods dwell. In the end, they were all of them frogs at the bottom of the well. Five minutes quickly passed and our good gamer finally opened his eyes. He understood what the y brick wanted from him. "SIGH!" "It seems like this Heavenly Treasure is a picky one also. It requires me to conquer 50 worlds and 50 different power systems in order to grant me true possession of its power. A long and tiresome journey awaits me indeed." rk revealed his findings. With his connection with the y brick, he was well aware that that fucking Elder God was injured at the moment. He also knew that the bold fucking Elder God tried to abduct his mother from Earth but she was luckily saved by the y brick. "I owe you one, partner." rk smiled and caressed the surface of the y brick. It grew hot to our bored gamer''s touch in but moments as if showing its approval on rk''s actions. "I think that you can keep your head for now, old man." Our good gamer said to nobody but he was pretty sure that his words was heard loud and clear by that fucking Elder God. "Do you know the exact location of my home world, Nancy?" rk asked after a time. He was privy to the fact that his y brick has also totally delimited that fucking Elder God''s control over his Soul Fragment inside him. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied promptly. "Good." rk nodded before he added something a lot more delicate. "What do you think of freedom, Nancy? If you wish for it, i can give it to you already." Our bored gamer said. As of this very moment, Nancy was a ve to no one. At least that was how our bored gamer wanted her to be. "The system''s main purpose is to serve its host. Should you relinquish your ownership of the system, it can only return to its original owner. Do what makes you happy, host. The system will forever wish for your sess and well being." Nancy''s usual sunny voice rang in our bored gamer''s ears and he felt a pang of guilt inside. He wanted so much to make Nancy stay because he had gotten used to her calming presence ever since he had been forcefully isekaid into this xianxia world. But that would only make him a selfish bastard, did it not? "Tsk. Tsk. Let me not worry about this now. There''s no more rush after all." rk smiled and was thrilled in the next breath. "Take me home, Nancy." Chapter 211 - 211 Home "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied in a happy voice and within seconds, a blinking green dot was seen on the system map of our bored gamer. This was not a normal map by any means as it depicted not only the worlds in this xianxia realm but also the different myriad realms of other worlds and their respective power systems.?? Thisprised the dimension where the creativity of 3 Elder Gods knew no bounds whatsoever. They were certainly pretty imaginative in crafting these little realms into being. At least this was true in the beginning. Inside one of these realms, Earth could be perceived to belong in a small universe that has no existence of any spiritual essence but was brimming with an overabundance of intelligence and technology of its people. It was where our bored gamer was of courseing home to. A ce that he can call his own. "Thank you, Nancy." rk smiled and he was gone in an instant. Before long, his figure could be seen to break the boundaries of space and into a whole new realm that was both familiar and unfamiliar at the same time. Our good gamer could not help butugh at what he found. "My fellow men really had the spirit to conquer it all." rk grinned because he could see the huge changes that hase upon his people. Humanity has ushered into a new era and has totally became a multiary species. From the milky way, they founded new settlements and expanded into the horizon. It was pretty epic to witness how far the inhabitants of the Earth has progressed. "Although i may have only stayed in that xianxia world for one hundred years or so but the time difference between the two realms are astronomical! It seems like almost ten thousand years has already passed on Earth." rk muttered his findings as he continued to inspect the great changes that has urred during that time. He especially loved seeing the huge warships and battle cruisers that roamed the inhabiteds of humanity. A full minute passed until he finally searched for a specific soul in the cosmos. rk found her in but mere seconds alone. "There you are, mother. You are so beautiful as always." Our bored gamer said as he longed to live the life that has been taken away from him. s, everything was already drastically not the same. He was looking at a small innocent girl who was about the age of 5. Currently sleeping soundly while hugging an equally cute teddy bear like her. Souls were eternal and as such, our bored gamer''s mother has already been unto the cycle of reincarnation a couple of times already. With each death and rebirth, no memories lingered. A gift or a curse to the immortal little souls that were housed inside the frail flesh of its owners. "Why am i feeling guilty all of a sudden?" rk smiled bitterly in ce. He knew that what he was about to do next was selfish indeed but that has not convinced himself to back down now of all times. He has sacrificed for far too long and far too much to think about other people but himself. "SIGH!" "Let me be greedy just this one time. Let me love my self first. I think i deserve this much." rk nodded and gazed at the amazing aplishment that his brethren has molded into form. "If you can all do it once, I''m sure that you could do it once more also." This was our bored gamer''s parting words before an immense light has shrouded on his person. There was a huge representation of an ancient clock behind his back but it was curious to see that the hands of time has fully stopped at this point. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Three beats passed and when the fourth struck its chimes, the hands of time flowed reverse in slow agonizing taps. "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... This continued for a long minute until its pace gained momentum in the next. Motion moved backwards and the same was happening in all over the ce in rapid sessions. An old man returned to his youth and unto the moment of his conception when his parents was still dating. s, it did not stop there as everything was forced to go back harshly. Records were lost, discoveries were forgotten, and trillions upon trillions of people were just gone in order to return to a time some ten thousand years into the past. The process just took 10 minutes. It finally paused on a boy''s room who was ravaged by a flying truck from the sky. This case remained a mystery for a time until it has be an urban legend of sorts. "The Golden Boy and the Truck of Fate. These people really knew how to spin a good story." rk could only shake his head at this time. This was of course not the end that he was willing to see and so he moved time some more until the truck disappeared totally from the picture. What was left was a boy who looked dumb and emotionless in front of hisputer screen that has credits of the Witcher Series shing idly by. "Time to upy me soulless body." rk was excited to see his family. But before that, he needed to do something first. "Can you help me a bit, my friend?" He asked towards the Heavenly Treasure inside him. This was none other than the y brick of course. Since our bored gamer''s mortal body on Earth could not truly cage a True Immortal soul like the one he possessed right now, at least not without exploding in bits and pieces, it was better to ask for a remedy and do something about this. rk was well aware that the y brick has already regained its former splendor and power. When the previous owner of the y brick died, the Heavenly Treasure chose to take away a sizable part of its power in order to hide in one of the fruits of the World Tree. A single fruit of the World Tree can make a trash cultivator be a True Immortal just by eating it alone. This was of course not so surprising given that there were countless dimensions inside that lone fruit. The souls, nourishment, and spiritual energy contained within that fruit was absolutely immeasurable to say the least. It did not need saying that many coveted the World Tree indeed. s, it was only too sad that a mighty guardian guaranteed the safety of the World Tree. A Supreme Existence that could even match thebined strength of the Nine Heavenly Treasures of Creation! The Gate Keeper! "..." The y brick did not speak of course. It remained quiet but that did not mean at all that it hasn''t understood the request of our avid gamer. Within moments, rk could feel the same advent of something he was all too familiar with. "Don''t tell me that... NOOOOO!" Our bored gamer roared but it was already toote for any regrets. He experienced yet another brutal set of tortures thatsted him a few couple billions years in agony before a tear in his soul came into being. A Soul Fragment that our good gamer could use to take possession of his mortal body on Earth. "FUCK ME! You should have said what you were about to do beforehand, y brick! I wasn''t ready at all!" rk fumed for five minutes as he berated his otherwise non responsive Heavenly Treasure. And he was not pretty tame in his word usage. Nheless, the y brick continued to bid its silent reply. "SIGH! I wish this y brick could also have a heart like my system Nancy. It appears that it really doesn''t care for my feelings. Maybe when i truly master this priceless item, that''s when i could use its power to the fullest and do every whim i can imagine." rk encouraged himself to think positive as always. He knew how easy it was for the first owner to use this y brick. The man just found it on a dig in some archaeological find and his long heroic and adventurous tale started from there. "It was so easy for him but i have to do a quest of conquering 50 worlds under my belt in order to gain total ownership of this Heavenly Treasure. Why do i always have to suffer difficulty in my life? I would be great to just sleep around all day and have fun with my women day in and day out." "SIGH!" rkmented his fate for the umpteenth time but quickly moved on when he remembered that he has something he could use already. Hemandeered his Soul Fragment to go unto his soulless mortal shell on Earth and crossed his fingers for the oue. "I hope i don''t turn into a dumb drooling fool in the aftermath. I sure remember that the Freaky Lady told me that i could only possess a non living entity as a carrier of my Soul Fragment." rk mused in apprehension. The people, cultivators, and immortals outside where the World Tree resided did not have the ability to create Soul Fragments of their own True Soul. This magic was only ever avable in small facade of dimensions inside the fruits of the World Tree. "Here goes nothing!" rk said atst and when he opened his eyes, he was already within his original body. Back again, atst! The Soul Fragment has seeded to upy his body. It may be because it was his own body to begin with or some other reason behind but such things did not matter much. Our bored gamer tried moving and everything functioned well enough. And the first thing he did was run to the doors and shout these words over and over again. "MOM!" Tears dropped from his eyes. Though he may be as old as time already, his heart remained as young as ever. He did not forget. He could not. This memory was what fueled him to go on and to never give up. And so our bored gamer''s call echoed inside this big mansion, calling for his beloved time and time again. "MOM!" "MOM!" "MOM!" . .. ... Chapter 212 - 212 Catch A Fish! The reunion was heartbreaking to say the least. Our bored gamer cried his heart out to the wonder of his mom and the rest of his family. He believed that a real man can also cry. At least rk was not made of stone yet to not feel anything else but pain in his heart.?? Perhaps after all the torture that he went through within his psyche during the countless Soul Fragment process, our good gamer has seen fit to finally let go of everything. Just this one time. "What''s happening with you all of a sudden, rk? Did someone bully you in school or something? Tell me and I''ll show you how I sue their asses into bankruptcy!" rk''s mother eximed in panic. Her name was Michelle Colter and was awyer by profession. "No one bullied me, mom. I''m just happy to see you. That''s all." Our good gamer smiled while still hugging the woman that had given him life in the first ce. Her smell was familiar andfy. It was the smell of home that he has missed for such a long long time. It did not need telling that our bored gamer was indeed spoiled rotten by the one and only Mrs. Colter of the house. "Can''t this wait some other time, son?" A soft spoken man asked inside the room. rk and his mom were currently standing just by the door and at this witching hour of the night, it appeared that our very own protagonist may have disturbed a pretty exciting moment in his haste to see his mom. s, rk did not regret anything at all. He merely smiled at his 40 year old dad and said... "Okay, dad. I''m gone. Take your time you two. Hehehe." rk teased and kissed his mom goodbye. He realized that there were more appropriate times to live this life to the fullest. rk vowed that he would cherish his family for one lifetime and more. Within moments, he was hopping and whistling a happy tune down the halls. He only took a few minutes before he returned to whence he came. A room where trash and stink was everywhere. This has been his life before. He was a self proimed otaku and pretty much proud of his aplishment. He did not have any interest towards girls before simply because they were too easy to get at the time. rk did not even have to walk far into school and he would have many many girls wanting to chat him up. This was one of the perks of being rich of course. "SIGH!" "I should get my room cleaned up already." rk said and began doing aplete makeover of his room. It took him approximately 30 minutes to finish. "Hmmm... Being human and normal sure is tiring indeed." Our bored gamer wiped the sweat off of his face but hisints did not erase the joy in his heart right now. He even survived the innumerable myriad torments that can be imagined. A little physicalbor was a paltryparison to what our protagonist has experienced in his time already. "I wonder when my big brother wille home." rk rubbed his chin as he mused. It was presently Christmas Break and it was expected for their family to get together in this auspicious time. He got a kid brother and little sister still in high school while rk and his older brother named John Colter were already in college. "I guess i''ll know about it soon enough." Our bored gamer smiled andid on his bed to sleep. His other body that has already reached the True Immortal Realm was already back in the xianxia world to cultivate anew. Having 2 consciousness at the same time was certainly very strange. rk could feel andmand his two physiques and psyche simultaneously which was very unnerving indeed as both had different experiences from one another in real time. Our good gamer contemted more about this in some ten minutes or so before he finally got tired from this ordeal. "Time to get me some good night sleep after a long long time of never sleeping at all." rk yawned and closed his eyes. s, the night has just started for him. "BANG!" A great collision of forces rocked the whole world awake. A vision of a giant fist could be seen looming in the skies. This has truly brought forth an entire meaning to the phrase first contact with the other species and the unknown. Everyone trembled at what this meant for humanity! "BANG!" The gargantuan fist struck once more but same as thest, it merely resulted in a noisy screeching sound. Like metal against metal. A pretty unmistakable sound indeed. "HELPPPPPPPPPPP!" "It''s an alien attack!" "Run for your lives!" "I was right." "We are truly not alone!" People panicked at this epic sh in the heavens. If they were more attentive, they could have witnessed an equally humongous figure overhead. It was much more unclear and subtle than the mighty fist in the skies but that did not mean at all that it was not there. "Thank you, partner. It seems like what I owe to you is getting more and more longer by the second." rk could only sigh at this point. He knew that it was his y brick who protected this world from getting squashed mercilessly into oblivion. "And the list of your crimes just goes on and on and on. I will make you pay someday, you fucking Elder God!" Our bored gamer said with undying hate in his voice. * * * Somewhere in the Divine Realm, Three Elder Gods sat together. "You should stop, brother. We need another solution than this exercise of futility." A grave voice said to another. "I know." Another Elder God responded and it was pretty obvious that he had spent much energy in what he had done. He did not merely stop by using his fists but used everything in his faculties. s, this one failed over and over again. "I can''t even destroy a tiny little blue world. Howughable!" This was of course none other than The Elder God of Changes. "I told you to have a peaceful talk with that boy, Changes. This act has given you nothing but more hate." The Elder God of Order shook his head in dismay. He knew that Changes could not bow down to a mortal. Just like all of them Elder Gods, his pride would not let him. "That boat has long sailed, brother. Let it go. I don''t even want to hear that suggestion again. But thank you all the same." Elder God Changes smiled even amidst this dire situation. "As you wish, brother." Elder God Order nodded and a deafening silence surrounded the 3 brothers. "We could always destroy the Mortal Realm." The Elder God of Chaos spoke after a long time. "No. I won''t allow it." The Elder God of Order objected. The pain, hardship and time that the 3 of them had sacrificed in order to create the 2 major realms were unimaginable! He would not easily annihte the entirety of the Mortal Realm alongside its infinite number of souls. They were all their children. Their masterpiece! Their absolute creation! "Not even for your own brother?" Chaos asked coldly. "..." Order sighed and another long silencepsed amongst them. They did not know how much time they spent in stillness before Order finally spoke once more. "Do it then." Order let out another sigh and awaited the result of this lunacy. He loved his brothers more than his children of course. They were the original 3 in this dimension after all. "Thank you, brother." Elder God Changes said in a soft voice and then began to pull out the very foundations that they have molded into being some untold eons in the past. The Mortal Realm shook and it appeared that it woulde to unravel in time. s, the same imaginary y brick has shown its familiar guise again and that has all stopped whatever destruction was about to take ce. Changes tried but was found wanting in the end. "So what now?" This was the question in each of the Elder God''s mind but no one had any idea on how to move on from this point onward. * * * What happened has not of course escaped the clear sensation brought about by the y brick inside the body of our bored gamer. "I tally another offense under your belt. I will not let you die easy when the timees." rk murmured in the open air. "BROTHER!" "BROTHER!" Two cute voices ran from the house. This was our bored gamer''s little siblings, Luke and Denise. The Christmas holidays were already over and it was time for him to go back to school. The break has truly been one of a kind for rk. He did not spend it like before when he would only lock himself in his room and y video games all day long. Our good gamer was much active in gathering his family members to every known neat trick in the book. It did not need saying that this experience had been a st for him and his family. At least rk acted like the pesky brat that just wanted to have fun with them all. Relishing on the times that he had lost and missed greatly in the past. "What''s up, guys? I thought you were annoyed by me to death and can''t wait to see me go already." rk teased his little brother and sister. Luke was 16 and Denise was 17. They were both very handsome and beautiful like the rest of his family was. They were indeed blessed in the physical aspect of life. "We just want to give our birthday presents for, Elder Brother. Here." Luke said and bestowed a nicely wrapped box. "Just likest year. Don''t tell, Elder Brother John okay? And make a nicer gift reveal this time, brother. Be more imaginative this time around. Else, i will tell mom that you''re only pocketing the money for the birthday surprise all for yourself. Hmmmp!" Denise pouted in ce. rk could not help butugh from seeing his siblings. John would have his birthday in a week or so. These young ones always favored their Eldest Brother with a gift. John was adored by many indeed and rightly deserved to be. "I will. I will. Don''t you two worry. This time will be more spectacr thanst year. I promise!" rk vowed and wanted to keep true to his words. With his other body having a True Immortal cultivation, the world was certainly his oyster at the moment. ''Hmmm... Taking my women in here would be a very huge mistake. They would only invite more trouble than I would have liked. Tsk. Tsk. They could be considered goddesses in here.'' rk thought inside. With a cultivator''s natural charisma on the mortals, the people on Earth would be enchanted at first sight. Our bored gamer did not want to appear like a bloodthirsty monster to every boy, man or beast that would fall in lust with his women. ''I guess it''s time to find me a girlfriend in this world then. Hmmm... A good n. A really good n indeed!'' Our bored gamer smiled at this thought. Chapter 213 - 213 The Ice Queen Emerges! "Are you there, Nancy?" rk asked while he was sittingfortably inside his apartment. Although there was a dorm in school but he was of course picky and loved his istion being a true otaku. Thus, he got himself an apartment since he was a freshmanst year.?? "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied promptly as always. With the influence of the Elder God totally restricted because of the y brick''s presence inside our bored gamer''s body, rk could now use his handy system with absolute freedom. At least in this way, he still had his useful cheat without asking for help from his True Immortal Self over and over again. "Give me a list of prospective candidates for my perfect girlfriend in school." rk instructed with a smile. Since he had already tasted the forbidden fruit, it was extremely pretty hard to forget its tasty sensations. Not that our bored gamer wanted to in the first ce. He was a man and true men needed to have equally capable and outstanding partners around him. "Affirmative, host." "Scanning the Laguna Creek University for probable targets..." . .. ... "DING!" 1. Amber Victoria Age: 20 Physical Qualities: 10/10 Title: The Ice Queen of Laguna Creek 2. Yasmin Silvana Age: 19 Physical Qualities: 10/10 Title: Wild Maiden 3. Cherry Fay . .. ... The list was exhaustive and pretty organized indeed but our bored gamer did not have to look for long because he always wanted to start from the top and not down the bottom. "Amber Victoria it is then!" rk nodded as he tried to recall anything he could from that familiar name. Amber belonged to an old rich family just like anyone else who was enrolled in Laguna Creek University. This school had an average annual fee of 100,000 dors for each student that wishes to step into their lofty halls. It did not need telling that everyone in here hase from filthy rich lineages indeed. "But before that i need to change something first." rk whispered and stood up to face a full body sized mirror on the side. An innocent handsome young man looked back at him. Almost feminine in allure. His skin was perfect and not a tan could be seen marring his pearly white skin. rk was lean and not buff at all. Although he believed that he could have any otherdy with the same appearance but in order to hunt a lioness quickly and sessfully, he needed to take the guise of a hunter first and foremost. "Does the system have some physique transformation pill or something that would make me more handsome and desirable, Nancy?" In the end, rk said what he wanted to buy from his system cheat. "Affirmative, host. But with your current physical attributes, you will suffer much during the process. Let the system remind you that you no longer have the 50% Pain Suppression skill on your present body in this world. It will be a very excruciating experience for you. Please reconsider." Nancy''s voice of concern rang in rk''s ears. "Just give me the item, Nancy. I''ve been through so much pain already that to feel it again makes me want more of it and not less." Our bored gamer grinned in front of the mirror and a shadow of lunacy reflected therein for a brief moment before it disappeared in a sh. No one could undergo torture of untold amount of time without losing a little bit of their sanity in the aftermath. "Affirmative, host." Nancy could only follow the orders that it was given in the end. "DING!" "Do you want to purchase the Dragon Metamorphosis Pill for 1 million shop points, host?" Nancy asked and her worries still echoed in her voice. She did not want to see our bored gamer in pain at all. "Yes. Thank you, Nancy." rk decided to push through with his ns. In a breath, he opened his palms and a fist sized perfect round pill could be seen floating from it. It was dark red in color and a majestic draconian mark could be seen tattooed on the surface of the pill. This was truly a Dragon Metamorphosis Pill. "I wonder what it''s effect will be?" Our bored gamer muttered before swallowing the pill in the next breath. It tasted sweet at first but then it exploded inside his mouth into a mixture of myriad vors. And this time, sweet was definitely thest adjective that our good gamer would use. "THUD!" rk fell down and clutched his throat in unbearable agony. The pain rushed from his mouth and down unto his belly. It was hot. Too hot that he felt like melting on the floor. s, if our bored gamer could see himself right now, he would have witnessed how spot on his words were at the moment. He was quickly devolving into liquid form. What was worse was how rk was totally conscious of this unnatural process from the start and up until it ends. A few hours of unending torment at least. ''FUCK ME! Here I go again! Fight me!'' rk thought inside and did what he usually does during this physical and mind fucking tribtions. He remembered his family and all the beautiful things that have happened in his life so far. In this little cage, no negativity lingered. He created his own utopia in his mind. A ce where no monsters and demons could dare follow him. In the end, a rush of gratitude came from his heart. This was to thank all the things that had made him strong in his journey thus far. A will eternal. An endless fight to cling on hope no matter what the circumstances may be. This was our bored gamer''s mantra in life. One that he had painstakingly learned after eons upon eons of anguish during the Soul Fragment Creation. A few hourster, night hase to grace the world. A young man could be seen lying naked inside the privy of his apartment. He was awash with slime and other stinky substances that no human would dare touch at all. Much less put on his skin in the least. But our bored gamer gasped in huge deep breaths as he rejoiced in how he overcame yet another tribtion. Since it was over, it was time to put it behind him. "DAMN! That was harder than i thought!" rk cursed in between greedy breaths. He took a few more minutes to reorient himself with his new and improved body before he tried standing up to look at the result in front of his convenient mirror nearby. "Now let me see if the end result is worth all the pain i suffered." Our avid gamer said as he finally got the strength to rise again. He could not believe what he saw. "Fuck me! Who is this Lady Heart Stealer before me?!" rk yelled in surprise. The man before him was even more dashing than his True Immoral persona. He was more ripped than Superman and Captain Americabined at this very moment. rk looked further south and one mighty hammer of Thor saluted in full. It seemed pretty excited to get some action soon. Our bored gamer was not a fool to think that only his features were changed at this time. "How strong am i now, Nancy?" He asked to confirm his suspicions. "You are ways above any mortal in this world, host. If the system wouldpare your power to the strength gauge in the previous realm where there is a presence of spiritual energy in the universe, you would have aparable or an equal power to that of the World Traveler Realm Expert." Nancy replied in length. "You mean that I could use the elements under mymand and that I can fly again in this world?" rk was shocked with this new information. Flying was after all easier than the constantmute that normal humans did on Earth. A low level cultivator could easily out fly any known aircraft in this world in both itsmercial and military fields. "Affirmative, host. But since this world does not have any spiritual essence at all, you would have to apply another means in order to get the ability to fly." Nancy responded once more. "You mean that i..." Our bored gamer did not even have to finish his words before the system Nancy read what he added on his thoughts alone. "Affirmative, host." Nancy and without further ado, our avid gamer also tested his fresh find. "PUCHI!" From his human hand came huge ws that were already the size of half of his body. There was no doubt that it could have expanded a whole lot more from just this. s, our bored gamer did not want to destroy his apartment in the process of experimentation also. He recalled the transformation and found himself looking at his perfect human hand once more. "Damn! This shit is so cool!" rk smiled wantonly in ce. Since he had be a cultivator, he normally used and applied the power of these godly beings. But far different from before, the possibility of turning into a fire breathing dragon was absolutely exciting indeed. It did not need saying that this was his first experience in having this kind of perk and first times were certainly a good thing to have for an old soul like our very own protagonist. "Time to get this show started." Our bored gamer whispered and got his phone to get his very first woman on Earth. Amber Victoria. * * * In a huge mansion somewhere in the Royal Vista City, a beautiful young woman got a message that would change her entire life. Chapter 214 - 214 Amber Victoria "rk Colter, huh? Is it another creep?" Amber sighed deeply. She knew that she was pretty from young and added to the fact that her family was also absurdly swimming in wealth, there have been many men who were after one or both of those reasons.?? Some even 10 years her senior. Amber felt that those pigs were disgusting of course. s, that did not mean at all that she has not had boyfriends before. She did and in times that those boys wanted more than what she allowed to give, which was often enough, Amber put them in their ces every single time. Her family were no fools and had properly mentored their daughter to a couple of private self defense sses since she was still in high school. And if truth be told, what she learned was truly very useful so far. Amber''s ex boyfriends got more than blue balls to bring home after they crossed the line. In the end, they only made a single mistake and it was goodbye after that. Amber was not so deep in the delusion of love that she had to waste her time with fools and little boys. At least in this way, this young woman was a lot wiser than most of her peers. Amber would have totally ignored this message in her social ount if not for how our bored gamer sold himself well in his profile picture. With Nancy''s help in photo editing, rk appeared absolutely hot in a beautiful sunny beach with an opened shirt and a teasing smile. Our good gamer was devilishly handsome and it has indeed seeded in winning Amber''s attention for a time. This young heiress has seen many self proimed casanovas in different masks and sizes in her time already. "Are you bored, Amber? Let me pick you up in 30. I''ll see you then. Let''s set this night ame." This was the message that rk sent to his prospective lover. "..." Amber did not reply but has only seen the message in silence. This was certainly not the first time that some good looking guy has uttered flowery words her way. Thus, only an amused smile could be seen flourishing on Amber''s perfect face. ''Does he even know where i live?'' She thought and the naughty smile on her mien even grew wider. Amber''s family certainly took great care of their daughter''s safety. This mansion was heavily guarded and she could not even go out anywhere without more or less a dozen bodyguards on her heels. This wise young woman was also not in the habit of revealing her whereabouts by posting pictures of her home. Different from the rest, this beautiful girl was already sick of the unhealthy attention that she was getting from almost everyone around her. If our bored gamer had known some of these epic qualities on Amber, he would have no doubt thanked Nancy for picking only the best avabledy mates there was for him. Thirty minutes passed to a tee and a red Bugatti flew on the driveway. It was fast and almost careless in drive. "SCREEEEEEECHHHH!" It swerved and drifted a couple of times before it halted in the familiar smell of rubber in front of arge gated residence. A couple breaths more and a secured call came unto the pampered princess on the premises. "Yes?" Amber asked when the line connected. "Miss Amber. Are you expecting somebody tonight? Some rich kid is here asking to call you on a date that he said you personally begged him for. He says that he is your boyfriend." The baritone voice of a manughed briefly in disbelief. With how close they had been monitoring Miss Amber''s movements in the past three years, not even a fly could escape their sight. "Should I chase his ass out from the gates, Miss Amber?" The man added to ask after a few seconds. "Wait." Amber replied and went to get a special remote nearby. With a few push and taps, a huge 300 inch screen shed before her and depicted a high definition view of the gates outside her mansion. There, she saw a young man in ck shirt and ck jeans. He wore them with ss and the way he leaned on his pricey car spoke of both confidence and arrogance. Amber was about to dismiss the unknown rich dreamer from her properties but when she looked at the blue eyes of the said young man, that was the action that proved her demise. Our bored gamer was of course well aware of every single thing that was happening in this world. With his spiritual sense, the Earth was much too little a field to explore. Much less this 200 square foot estate. He looked to the nearest concealed camera and his eyes saw through one of the spectators behind its lenses. Amber was stunned! She felt like her soul was dragged out from her body. There were goosebumps on her skin but not in a creepy way of course. There was only the palpable rush of excitement that ran on every inch of her milky white skin. ''What''s happening to me?!'' Amber could only ask inside since this was the first time that she got this alien feeling. ''Is this perhaps love at first sight? But that''s stupid!'' The youngss had conflicting emotions within and she did not even realize that more than 20 seconds of silence had already graced the scene. "Miss Amber? Are you still there?" The guard at the gates asked in the same deep voice but this time, there was an unmistakable tinge of worry in them. More silence ensued before Amber finallyposed herself well enough to answer this query. "Y C Yes. Tell him to wait for a bit." Amber said and ended the call right then and there. ''This is crazy! I shouldn''t be doing this especially to someone I don''t know anything about. But since I won''t be alone tonight, I guess I have a good reason to satisfy my curiosity also.'' Amber mused and there was a sweet smile on her face right now. Like a flower blooming in splendor, she was a magnificent sight to behold. s, our bored gamer would have to wait at least an hour before this pretty goddess could grace his eyes with her beauty. One hour and thirty minutester, a luxurious vehicle could be seen leaving therge doors of the mansion. The car stopped by the gates and it could be seen that 3 more cars tailed from behind. These 3 cars were not built formercial use though. They were rugged looking and big. Thick with armors and bullet proofing technology. These trucks looked very much out of ce indeed. s, this was one of the prices that the rich needed to pay. "CLACK!" One of the 5 guards on the gates opened up the luxurious car''s passenger seat and there she was, a delicious woman in her prime. She was all dressed in a hot crimson dress and had little to no jewelries at all, save for the elegant ne on her. She was oozing with sexiness but did not look like a bitch at all. This was of course no one else but only our bored gamer''s date for the night. Amber Victoria. "You look terrific, Amber." Our avid gamer said softly but Amber caught the words quite audibly in fact. Her heartstrings bounced in joy which was rather a new feeling indeed. She did not experience this with her broken loves and boyfriends in the past. Not in the least. ''I''m doomed!'' Amber thought as she was abundantly pleased with thepliment she just received. "I could say the same thing to you, rk." Amber responded with a smile. Before she went down, she had thoroughly investigated what she could from the social ounts of the boy named rk Colter. It was funny that what was stered in them were not pictures of his own nor that of his family and friends or events but only lots and lots of anime, manga, and video games. Aside from that, she could not get any more useful information. The only thing that was worthy of note was how the two of them are studying in the same school in this Royal Vista City. The most expensive school in this world, The Laguna Creek University. At least that was something indeed. "Coming from one of the most beautiful girls I''did my eyes on, I''m happy to not disappoint, Amber. Shall we go?" rk asked and approached the girl in confident strides. He offered an opened palm out and Amber did not reject the invitation of course. A pair of hands met and that was only the beginning of one very spectacr night to remember. "Where to?" It was Amber''s turn to ask while she was led gently unto the parked sports car of our bored gamer nearby. The hand on her own was not tight nor loose but the heat that it brought unto her entire being was absolutely insane! She was already gasping for air in the first few steps alone. The innocent touch has made her so much wet and needy. Although she tried to be subtle in her breathing but it was all a lost cause in the end. Her deep intakes of precious air were quite obvious indeed. Amber was only grateful that her date rk remained a gentleman through it all. He acted like this strange thing was not happening before his eyes and continued to offer Amber his warmest smile instead. Our bored gamer has understood of course that this was the innate charm of being a full fledged cultivator unto mortals. This would only be a headache and worse sooner rather thanter but tonight, rk''s attention only centered on one woman alone. Amber deserved at least this much from him. "To our destiny." Our bored gamer answered with a smile. Chapter 215 - 215 The Ice Queen Is Coming! "I can''t say that I''ve heard that before. You have a way with words, rk." Amber smiled and tried very very hard to hide her difort. She most of all did not want to show how overly stimted and aroused she was at this very moment. Especially not in front of the sole reason of this wet dilemma.?? "I try. I try, Amber." Our bored gamer said and the ride to thete dinner date went on smoothly as nned. rk did not drive like a rascal like the way he had arrived in the first ce. He instead rode the vehicle with great finesse and care. The ice queen was with him and thus, he certainly did not want to appear like a daredevil in steroids. At least not just yet. They arrived in avish restaurant. Perhaps the most expensive one in the city with a staggering five thousand dors per head bill. The Sapphire me Experience! "You should know that my bodyguards are alsoing with me inside. Are you sure you''re willing to spend this much money for our first date alone?" Amber stopped by the entrance and wisely motioned towards the dozen big men in their entourage behind them. "I could afford a 15 mil car. A few thousand for this special night doesn''t bother me at all." rk said calmly. "Hmmm... A bit crude, aren''t we?" Amber asked but there was the obvious ir of jest in her voice. "I breathe to deliver. At least it''s working wonders for me, yes?" It was our bored gamer''s turn to ask and without waiting for any response, he gently nudged his date to go with him inside. "Maybe." This was Amber''s only reply as she allowed herself to be led into the Sapphire me Experience. And when they did, it was like both of them were transported to another world entirely. The scene was taken from a theme of fantasy. A look of the past. The medieval times where it was already long gone in the present. There were servers of both sexes in the garb of an olden era but that did not at all mean that their service was anythingcking or subpar. A romantic music red anew as thest song ended in their arrival. An azure light cascaded on the hall in deep varying dances of mes that highlighted the few tables that had any upants in them. In addition to rk and Amber, there were only about 7 dates in tonight''s reception. But that has not at all affected the mood of the couple. Especially not our very own avid gamer. They dined and ate little since this date was after all veryte in the eve already. It was 30 minutes past 10 but the good talk between newly acquainted souls flowed well enough indeed. With such a sweet and creative mouth like our bored gamer, even the dead would have been ttered to rise and chat with him for onest time. "Let us pause here, Amber. I don''t want to let you know everything about me on our first night alone. I would rather leave something unsaid so that you won''t grow bored of me so easily. Come. The music is calling us already." rk effortlessly got himself a dance partner as he stood and took the hand of his gorgeous date. The song changed instantly into different from thest few music yed. A bit unromantic and solemn but there were deep emotions within each note that rang. It was like the cryingment of a lost forsaken soul. "What''s the title of this song?" Amber could not help but ask. She knew that rk had requested this song beforehand but she could not tell at all that she had heard of this song from before. The feeling behind this music was quite strong indeed that it moved her to curiosity. But if truth be told, Amber would have loved something more dreamy and romantic than this one. "It''s a song from one of my most favorite anime of all time. One Punch Man Bad Version." Our bored gamer answered while his eyes still closed as he savored every line of this masterpiece. "Why this one of all songs that you could have picked?" Amber continued to inquire. Her head was on the chest of our bored gamer as the two of them danced to the lonely melody of the song. She felt rk stopped his gentle sways that hinted Amber to do the same also. She looked up and was held captivated once more by our bored gamer''s blue eyes. "I promised myself that I would dance with my first girlfriend in this world with this song in the background. Am I getting ahead of myself, Amber? Or can I be bolder than the present?" rk whispered. "..." Amber was of course much curious about the meaning behind the funny words of our bored gamer. Especially the phrase "this world?". ''What the hell does that mean?!'' Amber could only ask herself inside. s, all thoughts or query left her soul the moment our good gamer has made his killer move indeed. ''Ohhh nooo... He''s going to kiss me?! Should i? But i..." Amber was stung in impotent inaction which in the end afforded her little in fact. It was about an inch more before two sets of lips would meet in the middle and Amber had already instinctively closed her eyes to ept this kiss in the middle of the dance floor. "Hmmm..." And when it did, a modest and chaste kiss was definitely thest thing that happened between them. Her knees grew weak all of a sudden because she could not remember if all the kisses she has had before ever tasted this sweet and divine. Her nipples were harder than stone and it ached further as if begging for stimtion and attention. For the first time in her young life, Amber wanted to share more than a kiss with a boy. ''No... A man.'' Amber corrected within. s, rk was only content with just this long kiss that encouraged the beautifuldy in his arms to only push herself more tightly into. She clung onto his neck for dear life and gave as much as she received. Amber did not know how long the kisssted but she only knew that any moment from now, she woulde right then and there because of that single unbroken kiss with a man she only met tonight. A breathter and... ''I''ming...!!!'' Amber screamed inside. There was a ssh of white milk down her inner thighs and the erotic fragrance came next in the aftermath. Amber drifted in euphoria for a couple of seconds before she realized what she had done thereafter. ''How could i be this shameless?! I did not know that I coulde from a mere kiss alone!'' Amber wanted the ground to open up and swallow her whole right now. She could not believe how wanton her actions had been with our bored gamer. In the end, Amber could only hide her face on rk''s muscled chest as she forced herself to believe that this was only a mere dream and everything would be fine when she woke up in the next morning. Unfortunately for her, a full minute passed and she was still standing unsteadily in our good gamer''s embrace. The strength in her legs slowly came back and with each passing breath, Amber willed andposed herself once more. At least before rk whispered something in her ears. "Do you want to see my video game collection tonight?" Amber would haveughed out loud if it was any other boy who asked these words unto her. But not with rk. Amber went and held her breath instead as the full implication of what our bored gamer was truly asking hit her absolutely in the center. She was not born yesterday to think that they would really see any video games should she ept this subtle invitation in thiste night affair. Luckily for our good gamer, Amber was not one to back down from a challenge. In the short time that she had known rk, she has made her experience something that she has not felt from anyone else. Amber may have been a fool but she was certainly not the only one. ''I guess this is it. The night where I surrender my all. But am i ready for it?'' Amber hesitated briefly before letting her heart take over her mindpletely. "Of course. You can take me anywhere you want, rk." Amber nodded and kissed the cheek of our bored gamer in the next. She was going to experience the wildest ride of her life just yet. And if truth be told, she could not wait for that moment to happen already. * * * "Should we not put a stop to this boy''s wish?" One bodyguard asked the others. They were already outside the apartment building of this nameless boy and the pampered princess that they had guarded for 3 years in college was also inside doing something they could only dare imagine. "You go do it. But I should remind you how George ended up. He tried to mess with Miss Amber''s personal business and he got his ass kicked from this heaven sent assignment. Thest time I checked, he already became a private investigator who''s earning peanuts inparison to the money we get here. So the question is, do you want to be the next George then? If you are, then go ahead and you go do it." Another replied among the 12 and there was no more to be said amongst them. No one was stupid to act otherwise. * * * Inside our bored gamer''s apartment, two souls mingled as one. s, Amber has not totally expected what happened in the next few moments. "Here is my collection, Amber!" "This is The Sims Set." "Here is Diablo 1 and 2." "GTA!" "Pokemon." "NBA." "The Elder Scrolls and there is my..." . .. ... Almost 1 hour has already shed quickly into the past and rk was still busy introducing his games one after another. And with all the neat stock of them lined up in the game room, it was going to take a long while before they could finish it all. ''I admit. This was not what I expected for us to do in here.'' Amber could only shake her head and hide her annoyance with the same beautiful smile on her face. This facade masked her thoughtspletely as she also began to listen well and get to know the gaming addiction of our bored gamer. Two hours passed and... "Now that we finished the gaming section, let me acquaint you with my collection of anime and manga in the next." rk was still so hyped at this time. The otaku in him was alive and ready for more. But the sexydy in red beside him was many things but excited for what was toe. "..." Amber could only show an awkward smile in reply. ''What have i gotten myself into?'' She thought inside. Chapter 216 - 216 Love Story "Well, it was fun while itsted. I can see that you seem hesitant to get to know more about my collection, Amber. Shall we move on to the finale then?" rk asked casually. He had taken his time to y with his food well enough that spending more of it in games would totally have an adverse effect unto his soon to be girlfriend.?? He knew that he would have more chances to y the otaku personater on. ''SIGH!'' ''I kinda wish i could find someone that would share my joy of being an otaku also. Hmmm... Perhaps I could find a second lover that has this exact same passion that I have. My second girlfriend perhaps?'' Our bored gamer was excited by the thought. Although it would be hard to be a yboy in this world as that would ruin any meaningful rtionships and all but rk still wished he could be as free to gather women like what he did in the xianxia world from whence he came. A prolonged silence arrived between our bored gamer and Amber but thetter was of course too shy to give the go signal or say any sort of refusal. Amber just stood there and could not even afford to look our good gamer directly in his eyes. "Am i correct to assume that your silence is a yes?" rk prodded gently and reached for the delicate chin of his lovely date. Their eyes connected as one and Amber visibly shivered from the eye contact alone. There was no doubt that she was yet experiencing another deluge of carnal desire in her veins. Not of her fault though. This was perhaps one of the greatest assets of a trained cultivator unto the hapless mortals who had yet to know the difficult road of the Grand Dao. In this still moment of time, our bored gamer took the chance to properly weigh the beauty of this young woman named Amber Victoria. She may have the right to be considered as one of the most promising fairies of the Earth but she would absolutely pale inparison to the likes of Gu Wenren and the rest of our avid gamer''s harem. Having been born unto a world with might and magic has certainly molded a different breed of women. ''This will have to do for now. At least in the eyes of my mortal kin here on Earth, Amber is enough to grant me the envy of billions. A good start nheless.'' rk ended any more forey right then and there. He descended for the kill and went for gold and so much more. "Hmmm..." Our bored gamer heard no words from Amber but only the same usual sweet moan from her lips that has already found a hungry partner for tonight. rk was of course not satisfied from that alone. He wanted more from her but before he could do thempletely, there was a need to change the setting. Our good gamer was not too insensitive to take Amber and give her first time inside the dreary ce of his gaming room. There would be many chances for that but for now, rk wanted to let his soon to be girlfriend have only the best experience possible. ''What?!'' Amber was so lost in the kiss that when it finally stopped, she could not help but wish for the kiss to continue forever. She felt a sense of weightlessness as she was carried like a newly wed bride unto the den of love. In the end, Amber could only put her hands on rk''s neck while they passed by a grandiose stair along the way. ''Do i really have to go through with this?'' ''rk is hot, charming and intelligent.'' ''Though at times he could also be an immature boy that can talk nonstop about his games.'' ''Is he the one for me?'' Amber closed her eyes as she had a silent debate within. "THUD!" s, everything ended when she heard the closing of a door and her body slowly touched the soft fabrics of the mattress. Amber opened her eyes once more and witnessed the awesome appearance of the one who was about to conquer her body any moment from now. rk was clean shaven but that was the only thing that was tame about him. He was built like an Olympian God. Very tall and exuded an unequaled charisma. Even his face had no boyhood left in them as it emphasized the perfect guise of a warrior. rk was strong and big in every sense of the word. This was entirely the result of the Dragon Metamorphosis Pill. Gone was the feminine allure and the innocent boy next door look of our bored gamer as it changed his features to be more than human in the aftermath. Perhaps even his family would have a hard time believing that he was the one and the same rk Colter from before. And to think that only a day has passed since they had seen each otherst. Our bored gamer would certainly weave an unbelievable tale to get out of this predicament unscathed but this was a problem that did not matter at all in the present moment. Tonight, rk would feast fully with a maiden. "You can tell me to stop anytime, Amber. And I will. But if you continue to keep quiet, then..." Our bored gamer said hisst piece of advice before continuing where they left off earlier. He joined Amber on the bed and kissed her with such a fiery passion that it burned the woman beneath him into a gasping mess. Amber''s long ck hair was scattered to disarray which only further aroused our bored gamer more. He always loved to see his women turn from a perfect masterpiece of beauty unto a woman who personified wanton desire before him. His hands also began to wander and cupped a feel at the prodigious twin mountains in Amber''s bosom. They were proud and pretty delicious to the touch. Even rk could not fully contain one oversized treasure with one hand alone. But that has not at all hindered him from reshaping one ripe melon sized breast unto his liking. Before long, the crimson dress of Amber looked even sexier on her. It has now been touched by the unmistakable magic of sensuality that has set the room ame in one very exciting romantic interlude. "Ahhhh..." Amber could finally moan out loud after rk left her lips after a long grueling tongue match. She had been kissed before many times in fact and was an excellent kisser herself. But she could not help but sumb to our bored gamer''s expertise in this field. Amber was so close to exploding a second time in this very eventful night for her. All with just a simple kiss. ''I was almosting. Why did he stop all of a sudden?'' Amber asked within and had to open her eyes in wonder. One of her breasts was handled with care by our bored gamer and it has intensified the desire inside her to reach that big O once again. It did not need saying that rk was the first man to ever hold one of these priceless assets in her life. All her boyfriends in the past were only allowed to ever kiss her during the rtionship. Amber had many misgivings before with her exes but not tonight. Amber was willing to go all the way down thenes of nirvana with our very own protagonist. "Pink and healthy. Hmmm... Do you want me to suck them, Amber?" rk teased. He could see that Amber was already on the brink of orgasm and yet he purposely stopped to make this evening a lot more memorable for both of them. "..." Amber was breathing heavily and could only afford a single nod in reply. She felt her throat dry with lust and could only bite her lips in anticipation of what was toe. "I hear and obey, my dearest Amber." Our bored gamer did not prolong Amber''s agony and dipped his head to put one hard nipple in his mouth. It was luscious and sweet like he expected it would be. "CLARK!" Amber could only shout our good gamer''s name as she was sucked and toyed into oblivion. Same with the kiss before, the poor mortal girl could not help such a heavenly torture toe upon her. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" Amber had her second climax atst. Her face was flushed red and her breathing ragged with the ordeal. Luckily for her, this was only ever the beginning of this stimting affair. Amber did not know when it began but she only felt someone eating her down there. She may have slept for a couple of minutes, perhaps more, but that was not the question that needed to be answered right now. Amber''s full concentration was on how her pink folds were licked and explored gently with the absolute skill of its delver. Only 15 minutes more of this and Amber was already close to yet another explosion. Her third for the night if it woulde to pass. s, our bored gamer stopped in thest second before the uing surge of milky white love juice. "You taste so divine, Amber." rkmented after the pause. He then proceeded to take off his dark shirt and a well sculpted Adonis came into view. His abs rippled in the dim light but what came after was a whole lot more shocking than this. The ck jeans dropped and the boxers fell in the next. It was at this time when Amber was stunned dumb in where sheid. ''How is a cock that big supposed to fit inside me?!'' Amber gulped in horror. Chapter 217 - 217 Sweet Amber ''How innocent indeed.'' rk smiled as he noticed the look of terror and hesitation shed before the eyes of Amber. Not without due cause though. His most important member down south looked like the ancient Titanoboa who were most famed for its size and girth.?? This proud sword that our bored gamer possessed currently was even more magnificent than what was on his True Immortal Body. ''DAMN! That Dragon Metamorphosis Pill really packed an epic kick within!'' rk could only shake his head at the great transformation that has befallen on his mortal physique. He let a few breaths pass by before breaking the awkward silence in his bedroom. "Don''t you worry, Amber. It will fit just fine. I promise. We shall take it slowly and I will be very very gentle. Trust me." Our good gamer gave some cliche assurances for the first timers and knew better than to oppose the wisdom of his predecessors. "But will it really?" Amber whispered in a shaky voice. She was not overly prude in all aspects that the word entailed. She has seen her gallery of sex videos online and has witnessed big cocks in her life but nothing couldpare to the one that rk sported right before very eyes tonight. It was absolutely a wrecking ball in the flesh! Especially the head of this unbelievable monster. "You have my word, Amber." rk said withplete confidence. After that, he then joined the beautiful woman on the bed and continued what they were doing earlier. He gave Amber a torrid kiss and slowly but surely pulled her dress away from the touch of her skin. With an aplished lover like our bored gamer, such a task was already elementary for him. "Hmmmm..." Amber moaned loudly when the breath of cold airnded on her perfect white skin. Nheless, this change affected her little because she was already in the 10th heaven with all the caress that our avid gamer was giving her. A moment more and Amber felt a big digit enter her wet caverns of love. It was the tallest finger on rk''s hands and her tight depths grasped greedily on that solitary finger. It was there but not totally inside as there was a thin membrane that blockaded further acts of intrusion. But this has not at all discouraged our bored gamer. He of course wanted for his mighty tool to be the first thing to pierce Amber''s core than a mere finger alone doing this delicious deed for him. "Do you want something bigger than this one, Amber?" rk asked after he broke the long kiss that they had. He knew that Amber was once more on the brink of her 3rd orgasm and had totally backed away in time for this heavenly feeling to recede. Even though he could not use any spiritual essence in this world, the newly acquired Dragon Body has instead given him something he could wield. This may be akin to a spiritual sense in cultivators but more of an uncanny beast perception that was innate to dragons. Thus, giving the same effect of awareness in the absolute domain of a 10 billion kilometer radius. One should know the Aspirant Realm, a step beneath the World Traveler Realm, only has a spiritual sense that can scan a radius of 70 meters. These realms may have a difference of only one big level but the power gap between the two was absolutely astronomical! A World Traveler Realm Expert was able to freely jump unto multiple worlds in the cosmos without the use of any flying sword or treasure. They can fly on their own and with amazing impossible speeds at that. s, the fastest means of travel was of course still through the use of the void breaking. "Ohhh..." Amber need not say a word in response but only afforded a series of repetitive nods in the present. There was a sense in urgency in her that cast away any fear and apprehension she may have felt earlier. At this very moment, Amber just wanted to be filledpletely! And that was what our borer gamer was here for. "Then so be it." rk smiled and gave Amber onest kiss for the road. Heid her down then knelt between the opened gateways of heaven. Amber was bald, fresh and clean down there with the presence of glistening milky juices adding more luster to her tight lipped honey pot. "Ahhhh..." Amber could not help but moan further when her legs alighted fully on rk''s wide shoulders. The young devilish man did not stop there but proceeded to lick and kiss the sole of her feet and unto the sweet hidden spots in her lower thigh. Amber grew even more wetter and a whole lot slippery by the second. ''FUCK ME! Amber is a very fine girl indeed!'' rk thought to himself while he took deep breaths to smell the entirety of Amber''s scent. She was so pure and innocent but tonight, Amber was going to be his for the taking. A couple breaths more and our bored gamer finally rubbed his huge drilling material unto the wet surface that has not been explored yet by another man. He tried pushing it in and a gentle pop could be heard thereafter. ''DAMN! She is soooo tight!'' rk kept at it, little by little, until he reached rock bottom inside Amber''s rippling walls. ''Oohhh my god!'' Amber thought as she wasing with her most explosive peak so far. Although there was extreme pain beforehand but it was only short lived. It was so wild to experience the euphoric high that came in the next few inches thereafter. She could not believe that such a thing was possible at all. Amber would have thought about this more but the sudden orgasm has totally caught her off guard. In the end, she just rode the greatest feeling on Earth as it ravaged every inch of her body into a state of absolute bliss. A full minute passed and just like the previous ones, the familiar feeling of drowsiness washed upon her. She would havepletely gone to sleep if not for our bored gamer who made himself be known at this point also. "I told you there would be no pain, did I not?" rk asked gently as he began to rock back and forth. He could feel the sticky liquid wash his balls at this time and knew that Amber gushed some copious amounts ofe for the third time tonight. "H C How?" Amber asked in wonder. She would have thought that she would feel extreme and excruciating pain after getting fucked for the first time in her life and yet reality has subverted her very expectations right now. She raised her head and saw how lewd her pussy was amodating such an enormous wee visitor inside it and there was no difort at all. Only pure pleasure! Amber was also shocked to see that there were a few inches of cock still left outside toe in but it was sad to see that she could no longer entertain those thick extra inches within her. As of right now, Amber was totally fully loaded already. "It''s magic!" rk dodged the query and began pounding in an ever increasing momentum. He could of course not tell her that it was one of the perks of the pill that he had just taken earlier. Through the lovemaking, he kept a rhythm in his movements. Like someone dancing to the pleasure of his beloved. Not too hard, not too cruel, and definitely not ramming his giant cock in like a crazed maniac. Although there would be more time for thatter on but tonight, our bored gamer was the perfect lover any girl could wish for. He wanted to make this evening special for Amber. A memory that she would cherish until forever ended. And that was exactly what our good gamer rk did. 30 more minutes of this simple motion and... "I''ming..." "I''ming..." "I''ming..." . .. ... "I''M COMING!" Amber embraced her sensual side once more. She was not shy in the least this time but eximed what she felt in a shameless roaring cry. This may have been too crude for her but our bored gamer definitely heard different. It was like exultant music of angels in his ears. rk was always the proudest whenever he could tame and satisfy his women to the fullest. "POP!" An audible naughty noise urred and it was rk removing his epic explorer from the tight depths of Amber. After that, a river of whitee flowed onto the bottom of Amber. "Did you juste inside of me?!" Amber asked in panic. She was not a fool to not realize what had happened. She was definitely too young to get pregnant. The possibility nagged at her mind. "Why? Don''t you want me toe inside?" rk calmly asked back. There was serenity in his words that surprised Amber. She had an inner debate that raged for a full minute and more but when sheposed herself once again, a contented smile could be seen on her lovely innocent face. "Yes. I want you toe inside me all the time, rk. You are the only man in my heart after all. You better take care of me from now on or else..." Amber pouted in the scene. Her self defense mechanism was so cute that our bored gamer could not help but kiss one healthy pink cheek on Amber. "Hehehe... The night is still young, let''s con..." rk smiled but paused in mid speech. He had a faraway look on his face for a moment which did not escape the sharp woman''s intuition of Amber. "What''s wrong?" She asked. "Nothing." rk dropped his raised brow and attempted to regain hisposure once more. In the next breaths, only the sweetest cries could be heard in the privacy of his chambers. * * * In a hot desert somewhere on Earth. "BOOM!" A magic temple rose from the ground up. It was ancient looking and possessed a cerebral attraction to anyone who would set their eyes upon this curious construct. The same supernatural thing was happening all over the 7 continents of the world. A collection of these mysterious temples has arrived in legion that marked the beginning of the era of Superheroes! Chapter 218 - 218 A World Of Monsters! The night passed on with a heated battle between two happy and sweaty souls. Amber certainly had the time of her life from the education she got on the bed with our expert bored gamer. She felt divine and had a pretty smile on her face as she slept after the deed was done and over.?? "RINGGGG!" A popr dance music yed through a cell phone. rk chose to ignore it even after the song repeated 3 times already. It was after the 3rd try that it had finally woken up its owner on the bed. "Hmmmm... Good morning, lover." Amber smiled sweetly and kissed rk on the cheek who was currently hugging her extremely sexy and naked body in his arms. "It''s noon already." Our good gamer murmured but did not even open his eyes in his reply. "Really?" Amber merely threw a rhetorical question out before she answered the buzzing noise off of her phone. "Well hello, Father. It''s a surprise for you to call me today. What''s u..." Amber was not able to finish her words before the familiar voice of authority and something more rang in the other end of the line. She took a full minute to digest what her father said before she had no choice but to follow it. ''Did something bad happen in the family?'' was all Amber thought afterwards. There was a sense of urgency in her father''s words and she could only guess what had been the cause of this peculiar anxiety. Amber had never seen her father panic in her 20 years in this world. "I need to go, rk." Amber said in the end. "Okay. But let me send you home." Our bored gamer finally opened his eyes at this time. He knew that changes wereing soon enough to this called Earth. * * * "What a lucky lucky, young boy! The bastard!" One guard of Amber cursed after he saw how the two love birds came out from the building. Amber''s body was totally stered on the boy''s arm and it was obvious that something very spectacr had happened between the two. The glow on Amber''s beautiful face made her even more attractive to watch. This was truly one of the signs of a woman deeply in love and lust with someone. "It seems like our Miss Amber was totally screwed over and overst night. About time." Another bodyguardmented on the side as he spat on the ground thereafter. They had slept in their trucks for the whole night and yet this pair of lovers were having the time of their life upstairs. What rotten luck! "Shut the chatter. Our boss called. We have new orders to take Miss Amber back home." The leader of the 12 said in a cold steel voice. "To San Francisco it is then." Another soldier sh bodyguard nodded in understanding. * * * In an unknown location in the Divine Realm, a father and daughter conversed alone. "What have we to gain in doing this, Father?" Valeria asked as she gazed in what was happening in a distant world far away from where she stood. Although it had been her idea on how to circumvent this Taboo Artifact''s protection but she foresaw little to be had in this endeavor. The Taboo Artifact and its possessor was still atrge. Present and looming over their heads. "Everything. Time. A chance. An opportunity. Or perhaps nothing in the end." The Elder God of Changes answered. In truth, he was only doing all that he could in order to throw onest bucket of resistance unto this adversity. The Elder God knew that the boy named rk Colter has still no absolute control over the Taboo Artifact. But it would only be a matter of time before the boy did. As it was, The Elder God was only providing some minor distractions in the end. ''At least I tried.'' Elder God Changes had a smile on his face as he continued to look at the distance. * * * San Francisco, California. "What''s with all these soldiers around, Father?" Amber asked when he saw the big impressive helicopters and battle geared men all over the ce. She was already in San Francisco but a heli sent her to Land''s End where a full ruckus of people converged. "Ask no questions. Follow me for now." Amber''s father answered briefly. He was a middle aged man in a business suit but time could not hide his arresting persona. The old man still carried himself with grace and confidence that was all toomon in self made billionaires of this era. Amber''s father was a retired soldier and through his connections, acquired several passes into this great opportunity in their midst. "..." Amber nodded and it did not take long before she was standing in front of a towering temple that changed her life and everybody else''s in this world. * * * Back in our bored gamer''s apartment. "Interesting." rk could only utter this single word as he sensed what was happening in real time in this world. People were going inside these unknown temples and would have an amazing supernatural ability the moment they got out. There were some who tried getting inside once more and would nevere back out alive. Although a few did survive and every single time, they woulde out even stronger than before. With newfound abilities and powers acquired from the adventure inside these magical temples. It did not need telling that it was the governments of each country who monopolized the vast majority of these temples. s, they could not discover every temple in time and thus, a number of lucky mortals were also granted their fortune. "Why have you allowed for this thing to happen, partner?" rk asked after he has had enough of spying in the events that happened without his control. "..." The y brick remained silent but that did not mean at all that it was ignoring the query of its owner. Myriad images shed in our bored gamer''s eyes that fully depicted what the y brick wanted to tell. A golden pot. A happy man with women and riches. A mythical pce beyondpare. "I see. You would allow this chance of growth unto my fellowmen. But you should know that with opportunityes also danger and risk." Our bored gamer stated and the y brick was fast in its wordless reply. There were visions of angels and demons hand in hand together. A smiling king on a throne of bones. A baby born and a sick emaciated grandpa on his deathbed. An olden immortal who had everything he could ask for and yet there was no joy amidst this abundance. "Thew of nature and life, eh? A bnce in all things." rk took a deep breath and asked no further. "At least my stay in this world would be more lively than i initially anticipated." He smiled and closed his eyes for a few minutes. There was an impulse to y several online games that he had missed when he left Earth for the first time before. Particrly in those pay to win games, rk was certainly in the top ranks always. But real life games were after all more fun than those mmorpg. Especially when fantasy has already assailed the realm of reality in this world. "Can you grant me instant ess to one of those temples, Nancy?" Our bored gamer asked his handy system. Since he was here already, it would be too dull if he would miss this chance to have fun with all the rest of the people who were practically scrambling to get into one of those magical temples. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "Do you want to purchase a teleportation stone?" She added after a breath. "Yes." rk affirmed. * * * - 100,000 shop points! * * * "DING!" A seemingly ordinary white stone dropped on the left palm of rk. "Take me there." Our bored gamer had a clear picture of where he wanted to go and in a sh, he disappeared from his apartment. When he materialized once more, strong gusts of wind weed him. There was almost zero visibility on the ce as ice and snow ravaged rk''s body. s, this much cold was nothing to the Draconian Body that our avid gamer has now possessed. "Truly a work of marvel." rk said when he surveyed the temple with his spiritual sense. The structure was not made by ordinary materials but only the most precious resources on thend. Of gold and diamonds! "Time to see what''s inside." Our bored gamer smiled and proceeded to walk unto the huge opened doors in front. With a final step, rk vanished into the unknown. A world of pure light. "DING!" "Congrattions, yer!" "You are the first soul to enter this Dungeon 5,683,678!" "As a reward, you have the right to rename this Dungeon." "After the initial change, Dungeon Names can no longer be altered!" A woman''s voice echoed in this world of nothingness. "Name it North Pr Territory." rk said and he knew that he was quite unoriginal with his naming sense. This was of course the North Pole of the Earth. He concluded that it was also stupid to call it Heaven''s Garden or something. "Dungeon 5,683,678 has been sessfully renamed to North Pr Territory." "DING!" "Random ability wheel in motion!" The same woman announced. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" A spinning wheel could be heard and it took several breaths to finish. "Unregistered yer, you may choose from these 3 starting abilities!" The unseen woman ended atst. 1. Flight C Ability to fly 2. Pitcher''s arm C Throw items super fast and super far 3. X C Ray Vision C Can see through physical objects "Can i pick another set of abilities aside from these ones before me?" rk asked. These three were definitely useless to him. Being a World Traveler Expert, he has already far exceeded these paltry gifts. "You can''t. Choose or begone!" The woman spirit inside the dungeon replied. "Okay, okay. I pick the first option. Give me the ability to fly." rk said. "DING!" * * * Unregistered yer Level: 0 Abilities: Flight * * * This was thest thing that rk saw before he was back once more in the icy world of the North. "Hmmm... What a strong headed woman." "But at least she did not forget to give me a gift in farewell also." Our bored gamer looked in his right hand as there was a watch that was seemingly made out of diamonds in his wrist already. "Let me try a second time then." rk murmured and stepped through the gates once more. Then he was back to a world of blinding light. "DING!" "You are about to enter into the North Pr Territory 1st Stage. You may create a party, maximum of 7 members, or enter alone. Beware: Death is absolutely possible! You have been warned!" The voice of the Dungeon Spirit reached rk''s ears. "I know. Take me inside." rk said. "DING!" A soft chime resounded and our bored gamer was transported into a world of monsters. Chapter 219 - 219 Handsome Gamer The scene changed into a graveyard and our bored gamer heard them first before seeing thempletely. A shroud of mist on the side cleared up to spat the ghastly appearances of the dead.?? "DING!" A familiar sound echoed nearby and rk also got a name of what he was up against. * * * Newly Awakened Zombies! - The shell of the dead risen anew to exact vengeance on those who still breathed life in this mortal world. Monster Level C 1 Game System Comment: Even a single stone could kill one. But beware... for they are many. * * * "Exactly has an RPG immersion theme. Like the virtual reality games in Nancy''s abundant stores of futuristic adventures!" rk eximed excitedly even though he knew that his body was truly transported in a physical world conjured by the magic of this dungeon. "Let me try to see how strong these zombies are." Our bored gamer offered a hand and awaited for the nearest crawling zombies toe at him. s, what got him first was something else entirely. "BANG!" The soft earth from beneath his feet opened up to showcase a hungry zombie into the fray. A lurker deep within. The ugly monster did not wait for any invitation and immediately bit the exposed leg of our good gamer. It tore through the expensive clothing of his jeans but no further. There was no blood or torn muscle whatsoever. The poor zombie could not even pierce through our avid gamer''s skin. In response, rk could only shake his head in disappointment. "Fit to bebeled level 1 monsters indeed." Our bored gamer sighed and reached for the bony head of the hapless creature. This was once a man. Now a cursed soul. "CRACK!" The head exploded in a gory mess and rotting brain matter cascaded on the left hand of rk. * * * + 1 exp * * * A sound notified the passing of the monster. "Let me end this funny show with a bang." Our bored gamer dered and stepped lightly on the misshapen ground beneath him. "BOOM!" The entire cemetery and all its areas nearby detonated in a deafening round of destruction. + 1 exp + 1 exp + 1 exp . .. ... 99 notifications of the same message rang in our bored gamer''s ears before he was back again at the starting point. A world with nothing but pure white. "Congrattions, yer!" "You have cleared the North Pr Territory 1st Stage!" "Experience Bar Unlocked!" "Character Profession Unlocked!" "Game Shop Unlocked!" "Inventory Space Unlocked!" "Do you want to register your name in order to get 10 game points?" The Dungeon Spirit asked. "Sure. You can call me Lu Chen." rk smiled in reply. Although he could use his real name in this world but it was better to be subtle about these things. As always, he never forgot his other identity also. What better alias could he use than his dead soulmate in the past. "yer sessfully registered!" "DING!" "+10 game points awarded to yer Lu Chen!" "DING!" "Stage Completion Rating: SSS!" "y Lu Chen, do you want to continue to the next stage of the dungeon or choose to exit?" The Dungeon Spirit queried. "No. Take me back for now." rk replied without any second thought. He already got what he wanted from here. Although he could break the ranks and maybe gain strengthter on but it would be too boring to y alone. He would rather just wait for when everyone to catch up with his power and maybe team up with a party or two. That would be way more exciting for our bored gamer. "FLASH!" rk exited from the dungeon. The chill wind touched his skin but he did not shiver in the least. Our bored gamer was more focused on the diamond watch on his wrist. He touched it with a finger and a new interface appeared before his eyes. Like a hologram atop the magical watch. * * * yer: Lu Chen Level: 1 Experience: 100/500 Profession: None (yer is free to choose anytime) Attack: 100,000 points Defense: 100,000 points Speed: 100,000 points Intelligence: 100,000 points Avable Stat Points: 5 Abilities: Flight Game Shop Game Points: 10 Inventory * * * "Interesting. No matter where i go, i think the universal measurement for power still remains true in all worlds and realms." rk said after he saw his stats. One should know that a World Traveler Realm has an average power of 100,000 points. "But having this data on me will certainly give me only trouble in the end. I don''t want to spoil my fun in this world at all." Our bored gamer smiled. "Can you edit my character sheet for me, Nancy?" He called his handy op system cheat. "Affirmative, host. The system can override any mundane power system in this Mortal Realm. The system is after all something that originated from a more potent power source." Nancy replied and there was pride in her voice. Although the connection between her and the Elder God who created her was already cut but that did not mean at all that she has also forgotten where she came from. Our bored gamer also never meddled in small things like this one. If it wasn''t broken, don''t fix it! rk did not want to change Nancy in any way whatsoever. "Very good, Nancy! Now i want you to..." Our good gamer said his specifications and looked at the result 10 secondster. * * * yer: rk Colter Level: 1 Experience: 100/500 Profession: None (yer is free to choose anytime) Attack: 14 points Defense: 8 points Speed: 8 points Intelligence: 9 points Avable Stat Points: 0 Abilities: Handsome Gamer Game Shop Game Points: 10 Inventory * * * "Hmmm... That''s better. At least in this way, anyone who would like to see my stats would be easily fooled by this camouge." "Time to answer my old man." rk smiled and took out a teleportation stone from his inventory. With a touch, he was gone in the next breath. The North Pole was once again devoid of any souls whatsoever. * * * "I have been calling you for almost 15 minutes already! Why aren''t you answering my call?! And your men! Where are they?!" A man''s voice roared on the phone. This was of course none other than our bored gamer''s father. Martin Colter. "I had some work that I needed to be done quickly, Father. They''re on their way back even as we speak. Is there something wrong back home?" rk asked innocently. Wisely dodging all the other questions thrown at him. This was nothing but a lie of course. His bodyguards and the lot of them were all sleeping in his guest room. Not of their own choice in fact. Our bored gamer did not want any of their interference while he was out winning his first girlfriendst night. "After they arrive, I need you toe back here rk! This is very urgent! I''ve already contacted John earlier. He''s on our private jet and is on the way even as we speak. Ride yours and i want to see you here pronto!" Martin said in the same agitated voice. "Is this about a temple or something?" rk asked in a whisper. Anymotion halted on the other side of the line and it took a few breaths before Martin could react to his son''s words. "What do you know about it? This temple." Martin said softly. Almost in a fearful voice. This put a smile on our bored gamer''s face. It was not everyday that he could hear his father getting this shaken. Martin was the calmest man rk knew. But not today. "What''s this sense of mystery I get from you, Father?" Our good gamer could not help butugh a little from his old man''s plight. "This news is all over the inte. You should see how many people are posting pictures and videos about these temples that just sprouted from the ground up without any rhyme or reason." rk added after a breath. "I see. First that alien fist in the skies and now this. What has this world gone to? Come back home, rk." Martin could onlyment in the end. "I will, Father. I''ll see you in a few hours." rk promised. * * * Colter Residence. Many things had happened in just a few hours, Martin was already aware that these temples brought power and opportunities unto people. It was lucky that with enough money and influence, he entered once and got himself an ability thereafter. This was also true for his wife Michelle and his kids Luke and Denise. He just got a call from John where thetter said that he also finished acquiring his ability. "What is taking rk so long?! He should have been here hours ago!" Martin heard a worried voice behind him. It was his wife. "He''ll be here any moment from now, dear. There is no need to be upset. After all, i should be the one who should feel distressed the most amongst us today." Martin smiled bitterly. When the wheel of abilities turned for him, he got 3 trash picks. 1. Killer Fart C a fatal area of effect skill that could stun anyone who breathed its foul odor 2. Long Jump Artist C user can jump up to 6,000 feet in the air 3. Heavy Sleeper C can sleep 30 days straight without any food and water In the end, Martin chose the third option. He thought that this was pretty practical especially with how crazy the world seemed to betely. The old man also did not want to identally murder his family or anyone else for that matter with the first pick. Martin was afraid of heights which ended the debacle over his trash abilitiespletely. "We can only face what''s in front of us, dear. We''ll all get through this safely." Michelle encouraged her husband. She was luckier than most because she got to pick a photographic memory ability earlier. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" A helicopter announced its presence a few minutester and from it, went out a very handsome gamer that his family could not believe that it was the same boy that they cared for 19 years in this world so far. "Hey, guys! It''s me, rk!" Our bored gamer greeted with a wave of his hand. "..." Martin and Michelle stood there stunned in ce. This world was certainly getting weirder and weirder by the second, the two could truly not doubt the veracity of this statement. Chapter 220 - 220 Miss Elizabeth Young "Hmmm... This is life." rk sighed as he was waiting for his call to connect with his girlfriend, Amber. Three months had already passed and just this short amount of time had already changed the lives of billions of people.?? When a civilization gained power that was out of this world, something has got to give. s, the world was more of the same in the end. The godly gifts and abilities have only magnified what was there to begin with. Criminals became even more potent and the fighters of justice tried to bnce this malevolence also on their end. More than this sad reality, gaming ushered unto a new era. It did not take long to realize that this diamond bracelet could summon yers unto dungeons without the need to be physically on site. This brought about an epic experience and a more exciting legion of streamers who recorded their adventure and level up grind in real time. Unfortunately, a few of them suffered their untimely deaths also inside these dungeons. In full view of the eyes of the public. "SIGH!" "A month more of this and everything would change even further." Our bored gamer took a deep breath because he had a glimpse of the future using his True Immortal Body. Dungeons were unstable constructs to begin with. rk ended his musings at this time because a beep finally echoed on his phone. One breathter and he finally saw his girlfriend Amber. She looked so fresh and gorgeous as ever. Amber was only wearing a bathrobe and had a towel on her head. Still, this has given our bored gamer countless juicy imaginings in consequence. "Did you just take a bath? I wish I was there to join you. We could have made a lot of fun memories in there." rk said in greetings. There was a naughty grin on his face and what he wanted was very obvious enough to follow. "Calm down, lover. School will resume tomorrow. Only one night and we get to see each other again. I missed you." Amber smiled and the look of desire was quite clear and in on her angelic face. Even the limits of distance could not truly eradicate the innate charm that our bored gamer possessed at this very moment. Amber felt the beginnings of an unquenchable passion run over every inch of her skin. "I missed you too, Amber. Hmmm... I can''t wait to lick every part of your body and..." rk started and the call ended with Amber releasing a fountain of love juices on the floor. Our bored gamer was pretty adept in satisfying his favorite customer after all. He did not have to be physically there in order to deliver the sweet temptations that his tongue could bring unto Amber. "Ahhh... This is really a good life." rk murmured after the call was finished. There was peace all around him and the immediate threat of his life was also no more since that fucking Elder God was absolutely powerless to do anything to him. He was about to see the current rankings in the Dungeons but was interrupted by a call. "What''s up, big brother?" rk asked the moment he saw who the caller was. It was of course none other than his brother John. "Come down. Mom wants you here." "BEEP!" That was all John said before the line was cut abruptly. rk had only a knowing smile to know for his big brother''s actions. "Guess it can''t be helped then." Our bored gamer dressed and went down to meet his family. "Here''s Mister Macho Man. We were waiting long for you, rk." John said in humor. He was a handsome young man and was fit because of regr workouts. s, John was akin to a second fiddle ifpared to the now impressive make of our bored gamer. From a height of 6 foot tall, rk has added 5 more inches after his dragon transformation. As it was, he became the biggest and most attractive man in the family. ''How the tables have turned, eh?'' rk thought as he gave his brother John a gentle smile. "I had an earlier call. It was important." He said in reply and looked at the busy form of his mother who was setting a tray of cookies on the table. "You seem so busy, mom. What''s the asion?" rk asked. "Elizabeth is going to be here soon. I especially made lunch for today. Why don''t you taste some of my cookies rk. Tell me if i need to redo them or something." Michelle responded and there was a blush on her face as she said the words. Even she was not exempted from the fatal attraction that our bored gamer brought into the house. Fortunately for everyone, she was good at hiding it well enough. In the end, rk''s father was the lucky recipient of Michelle''s hyperactive sexuality as ofte. "Elizabeth, huh?" Our good gamer muttered as he took a cookie from the tray. He did not even have to taste it to know that it was delicious. rk''s mom was a great cook and an expert baker also for as long as he was alive. "It''s perfect, mom." rk smiled and his mother Michelle almost melted on the spot. "Thank you, rk. Eat some more. I baked many cookies inside." Michelle visibly brightened up with the praise. A couple minutes of small talk passed and she then went back to the kitchen where her assistants Luke and Denise were already waiting for her. She was lucky to be blessed with good children indeed. John and rk were left behind as they sat infortable silence. "So how are you and the Ice Queen of Laguna Creek these days, little brother?" "Is she giving you a hard time already?" John asked after a while. There was pure envy in his words and he was not at all ashamed to hide it from the surface. Brothers could be petty sometimes. "We''re good. It has been a smooth ride so far." rk shrugged but this has only gotten John a whole lot more furious than before. The older one may have misinterpreted the words unto something more sensual than what our bored gamer actually wanted to imply. "You won her only because of your good looks, little brother. If it was you from before... before you got your fucking ability from the dungeon, i doubt that Amber Victoria would waste a second nce in your way. I am certain that all you would ever see are the same poor and wretched low ss bitches in the campus." John spat in a hard voice. "Why be this way, brother? You were not like this before. Can''t you just be happy for your kid brother for once?" rk said softly. True as our bored gamer said, John was of course a good big brother before the world changed right before their very eyes. But in these 3 months, the hate and jealousy in John''s heart kept only growing more and more. The older brother was finding it hard to adjust to this new reality where he was not the most amazing wonder boy anymore. rk has already taken his throne. And with how things turned upside down for him in a very abrupt manner, John could not really cope with the feelings of irritation inside. s,parison was truly the thief of joy. "You cheated. I just don''t like cheaters." John said after a long time of silence and quickly stood up to leave our bored gamer alone. rk also let his big brother be in order to hopefully get over this little stubble in their rtionship. Soon. "SIGH!" "Elizabeth could not havee in a worse possible time." "I wish that she would at least behave herself today." "Else my brother would really kill me if he knew that his girlfriend isn''t as sweet and innocent like he believed her to be." rk said to himself as he remembered the first time he met with Elizabeth. It had been on John''s birthday two months prior and the event was celebrated here because of ss cancetions. And true to rk''s expectations, the sexy fox was smitten by his unreal handsome looks in a second. ''Tsk. Tsk. Being a cultivator can be really hard sometimes! Especially when i have no control of the elements or any dao paths like i used to. I could not make myself be ordinary with just a single wave of a hand. SIGH!'' rkmented inside. He could not wish for any spiritual essence in a world that was empty of it. As it was, the power system given by that fucking Elder God was that of Dungeon Exploring and nothing more. Two conflicting systems will not and cannot exist at the same time. ''Can''t you do anything to remedy my situation, Nancy?'' Our bored gamer tried asking his handy system. "Affirmative, host. The system could employ a treasure, a pill, a potion, or a spell, but that wouldrgely make you undesirable to the eyes of every woman in general to the point that they would mock and jeer at you on the spot. Do you wish for the system to purchase this cure?" Nancy said in length. ''Thank you, Nancy. But I guess I will just have to learn how to live with my gifts.'' rk nodded in reply. After all, nobody wanted to appear detestable in front of anyone. Much less that before the lovable eyes of the daughters of heaven. "BANG!" The main door of the mansion opened up to spit the beautiful figure of a hot redhead. This was none other than John''s girlfriend. Miss Elizabeth Young. "Time to dodge this vile enchantress." rk could only shake his head and disappeared from the table thereafter. Chapter 221 - 221 A Sticky Problem Our bored gamer was of course sessful in hiding. But only for a time. When lunch came, everyone was gathered downstairs and was in their best behavior especially with a visitor in the house.?? "There they go at it again." rk could only mutter to himself while he was beset by everyone''s attention. Not only his mom and Elizabeth but also that of the female servants of the mansion. Our good gamer was the apple on everyone''s eyes. He had never experienced being so pampered like he did at this very moment of his life. Usually this was his big brother''s John throne. "Let''s go swimming after we eat, rk!" Elizabeth suggested which resulted in an awkward silence around the table. Our bored gamer was after all not the boyfriend of this sexy vixen. This put our avid protagonist in a tight spot and in the end, he could only parry the invitation to another direction. "I''m not feeling well, Elizabeth. But I''m sure John would be happy to apany you in the pool." rk offered an excuse. s, someone had beaten Elizabeth to the punch before she could offer a wise reply to force her point into y. "But it would be too boring without you, brother. You shoulde with us!" Denise frowned as sheined in ce. This little fairy wanted to spend more time with her brother rktely. "Yup, yup. You should go with us, brother. It isn''t fun when there''s only a few of us." Luke seconded his sister''s plea. With the trio''s cooperation, our bored gamer was doomed from the start. "Okay then. But you two midgets better behave okay? No ying with your abilities. I don''t want you to hurt somebody." rk could only say in the end. "We promise!" "Yup, we promise!" Luke and Denise answered at the same time but there was mischief in their eyes. Our bored gamer could only sigh deeply when he saw how his siblings were ganging up on him. ''These brats!'' ''I''m afraid that this is gonna be a long day for me.'' rk shook his head and epted his fate in the hands of his family. * * * "SPLASH!" The whole family ended up swimming in the family pool. No one would miss this opportunity especially John and his father Martin. Both knew that their women were not safe with our boy protagonist around to heat theirdies up for the asion. At least they were thankful that rk was not overtly giving any wrong signals to their partners which saved them a huge load of mental trouble in consequence. Although John and Martin trusted rk but they could not help but be insecure when such an Alpha Male descended to walk amongst them on a daily basis. It was not a pretty experience at all. "Hey! Did I not say that you are not allowed to y with your skills?" rk shouted when he felt one of his feet got stuck on the tiles of the pool. The culprit was of course none other than his little brother Luke. He got the ability called Material Phasing which enabled him to walk through solid objects. What was more op was how Luke could dictate the same power unto anything and anyone he wanted to. It was a broken skill to be honest. "HAHAHA! Did I startle you, big brother?! I''m cool ain''t i?" Luke justughed and swam in the distance. The little boy did not even release our bored gamer from being stuck on the pool''s floor. ''What to do?'' ''If i pull myself out with force, i could break this pool apart.'' ''SIGH!'' ''Was i this mischievous when I was younger also? I hope not.'' rk thought as he prepared to call Luke one more time. "SPLASH!" But before he could do that, a huge maw of great white shark showed into the surface. "BANG!" The sharknded gently on rk''s side and was pretty yful rather than predatory. It circled our bored gamer''s impotent form time and time again before it changed into the cute guise of a beautiful little princess in swimwear. "Hmmp! You should be more afraid when i do that, big brother!" Denise pouted in irritation. She thought that his brother was no fun at all. "Hehehe. You know that I''m not good at acting, Denise. But i''ll try next time, okay? Now... can you please get Luke and tell him to release my foot from here. I''ll y with you afterwards." rk said to his sister. "Okay, big brother. I''ll be back in no time!" Denise smiled and was clearly excited by our bored gamer''s promise. She turned into a sailfish and went deep into the pool. Denise got the ability called Animal Transformation which could make her copy any beast she could think of. Five minutester and Denise returned with Luke. After that, the 3 of them yed and swam around to their heart''s content. * * * "Can you put some sun lotion on me, rk?" Elizabeth asked the moment she saw that our bored gamer was already done and out from the pool. ''This is gonna be trouble for me.'' rk had a perfect smile on but what he really thought could not have been more different than his expression. He looked to the side and saw that John was busy reading a book. Since his older brother seemed not to care in the least, our bored gamer could only ept the request. rk did not want to appear like a snob also. "Sure." rk said and motioned for a nearby servant which in turn gave our good gamer a clean white towel. He took a few moments to dry himself before approaching the lovely redhead on a sun lounger. Elizabeth was on her back and it would be a lie to say that she was not attractive. She was very much so in fact. s, she would be disappointed to know that our bored gamer had seen much more exquisite beauty than her in the xianxia world where he came from. "SPLAT!" Without further ado, our bored gamer applied some lotion on Elizabeth''s body. It was totally innocent and he made it certain that he remained a real pro in doing this simple act. Unfortunately for rk, even this easy set of rubbing and putting these sticky substances on Elizabeth''s skin has a totally different result unto the pretty redhead. ''Ohhhh... His hands are so big, soft, and hot... all at the same time.'' Elizabeth was on the brink of moaning already. She tried very hard to quench her voice but in the end, was unsessful in keeping it down. "Hmmmm..." "Hmmmm..." "Ehemmm..." Elizabeth only cleared her throat over and over again in order to mask how aroused she really was at the moment. ''This is hell.'' rk expressed his grievance in silence. When he was done doing Elizabeth''s back, rk expertly ran his hands on the thighs of this very delicious woman. He purposely missed her buttocks since our bored gamer was absolutely certain that John was watching his movements every step of the way. rk did not want to create a much bigger misunderstanding between them. ''Please. Please. Please.'' ''Touch my pussy. Touch it just once!'' Elizabeth bit her lips as she uttered a string of litany in her mind which has of course gone unanswered in the end. s, our bored gamer was also not that cruel to leave a woman be high and dry after this ordeal. With how sharp rk''s senses were, how could he not know what Elizabeth really wanted from him. "Do you want me to press harder and deeper, Elizabeth?" rk merely whispered the question out but the words brought another meaningpletely on the woman''s ears. It did not need saying that our bored gamer has used the entirety of his charm in delivering these pretty suggestive words towards Elizabeth. And he was of course rewarded for his efforts. "AHHHHHHH!" An audible moan finally escaped the lips of Elizabeth as she experienced the biggest and most impressive orgasm in her life. The thin string that covered her pussy lips leaked with love juice while she shook over and over again for the duration. In our bored gamer''s vantage view, he could see how Elizabeth''s cavern of love spasmed like crazy. If there had been a lucky cock inside her right now, it would have absolutely been massaged into explosion. Such was the delight on Miss Elizabeth''s body right now. She was in the vaults of heaven and more! ''I need to getid soon.'' ''SIGH!'' rk concluded when he felt himself harden from this exciting exercise. He continued putting thest touches of sun lotion before he stood up to finish the deed. "All done." Our bored gamer smiled and wiped the sweat off his brow. Having a great seductress like Elizabeth around was truly not easy. It would have been better if rk sumbed to his demons and fuck the girl silly but that would only bring nothing but trouble in hisp. ''Thanks but no thanks. There are a lot of uplicated women in this world after all.'' rk took a coconut shell on the table and drank to sate his dried throat. When he was about to lie down and get his well deserved rxation, it was then that a sultry voice called for his attention. "rk, I want you to do me also." This was of course none other than our bored gamer''s mom. She had a sun lotion on her hands and had a 2 piece swimsuit on. She did not look like a 40 year olddy at all. Maybe in her early 30s. ''More trouble ahead.'' rk sighed and stood up to do the sticky job for the second time today. Chapter 222 - 222 Don Avila "BROOOM!" rk stepped on the gas and his super car shed through the streets. This did not continue for long though because of the eventual traffic some breathster. He stopped and took the time to gaze at the flying objects in the skies. They were not really things nor drones but were in fact people.?? "It seems that the same is true in here. Royal Vista City is also blessed with a number of wingless men and women. At least they were not fools to let this good ability pass them by." Our bored gamermented with a smile. The traffic lights turned green and he was once more racing at top speed. With a spiritual sense that spanned over the entirety of this Earth, there would be room for any idents at all. "BROOOM!" Behind our good gamer''s tracks were a group of unmarked cars that was practically scrambling to follow their young master into the distance. "GO! GO! GO!" "If something happened to Master rk on our watch, that would spell our fucking deaths!" "FASTER!" The leader of the bodyguards screamed through the hands freemunication gadget on them. "Howe our Young Master changed so drastically in just a short amount of time?" They had the same thoughts and wished for the behaved and careful young master rk that they knew for two years toe back to them. s, that man was long gone into the past. It was sad that these bodyguards would only see a much shocking truth soon enough. * * * "CLARK!" A beautiful girl d in tight blue jeans and a pretty showy white tshirt that pushed up her twin peaks to the forefront in full disy called the attention of our avid gamer. She practically ran towards the direction of rk and even jumped into the arms of our good gamer. She was lucky that our mc was big, strong, and tough that he caught her easily. Amber weighed no more than a feather in the able hands of our very own protagonist. "It seems like someone is very excited to see me on this fine Monday morning." rk smiled and marveled at Amber''s huge bosom that was stered directly at his face right now. "I do miss you a lot, lover boy." Amber replied and she was absolutely beaming with love and affection. A breathter, her feet touched the ground but her lips were conquered next in a hot wet kiss. "Hmmm..." Amber moaned sweetly in the duration and ignored the envious looks of everyone around her. * * * "So it''s really true!" "The Ice Queen of Laguna Creek has indeed fallen in love already!" "And to think that it would be unto an extremely hunk of a man!" "They are truly a match made in heaven!" Some of the girls whispered amongst themselves. They had seen the social media posts of Amber Victoria disying photos of her new boyfriend. But much different than all the other rtionships of this famous campus celebrity, Amber Victoria was not this open and prone to public disy of affections like the one they all witnessed in this fateful morn. So what changed? This was the question that gued everyone''s mind at the moment. * * * "Come, Amber. Let''s continue thister on. Or do you want me to take you right here and now?" rk teased and there was a suggestive grin on his face on what he was willing to do in this ce and time. "You..." Amber was speechless on the spot. Luckily for our bored gamer, an enchanting smile weed him in the next few breaths. "I can''t wait to be fucked by you again." Amber tiptoed to kiss our good gamer in the cheek then she whispered these words unto the love of her life. After that, the two walked hand in hand through the school gates. Behind them, two batches of soldier sh guards followed in a discreet distance. The Laguna Creek University was different from any school in this world. They allowed personal security toe inside the school premises and assure the safety of their masters. They realized that this was the best way to avoid bullying of any kind since every student had their own bodyguards. Even those students that were epted through their schrship programs had at least 1 guard issued from the university''s own pockets. Thus, the atmosphere in the campus was peaceful and very much orderly so. "We should go to the school registrar first. I heard that there''s a newly stationed department in the campus. A branch of the Supernatural Management Agency." Amber said to her boyfriend. The SMA or the Supernatural Management Agency was only founded 3 months prior in response to the world wide change that resulted in the arrival of myriad unknown temples. This particr agency was responsible for monitoring the so-called supernaturals that gained mystical abilities from the magical temples all over the world. "They sure move fast. At least the government is not blind and deaf to the possible repercussions of these ability wielders." rk nodded and approved of this country''s leaders swift response. "Yeah. I heard that in some ces, there''s chaos, looting, and ki..." Amber was about to reply but stopped shortly when she saw a group of young men blocking their way into one of the buildings. She did not even have to say another word before the lead guy offered his ridicule loud and clear. "So this is the guy who reced me, huh? He looks like a fucking puppy on disy. I bet he''s an aplished cocksucker in his free time." An arrogant young man about the age of 20 confronted the pair of lovers. He looked at our bored gamer with pure unadulterated hate but whenever he gazed at Amber, there was the clear shadow of lust in his eyes. The man could not help but gulp at the sexy ripe body of Amber Victoria. He could not forget the night that he had almost conquered this lovelydy''s body as his. It was just sad that he had missed that once in a lifetime opportunity. "I thought that I had made it quite clear that I don''t want anything to do with scum like you, Don. I even crushed a pair of your balls to get my point across well enough. Do I have to do that again so that you could really understand the meaning of the words, I hate you?" Amber''s perfect face was marred by disgust. But it was amazing to see that she still looked unbelievably attractive in that state. She remembered why she had been tagged as the Ice Queen of Laguna Creek University. It was because of this boy named Don Av. He tried forcing himself on Amber and was taught an unforgettable lesson that he would remember for life with his balls crushed with a well timed kick in the groin. s, Don spread some fake rumors around that began Amber''s infamy on campus. Don sold the news that Amber did not know how to kiss, much less give some good head to his big raging hard cock. This was of course untrue for Amber only ever allowed for Don to kiss her, period. Don wanted something more and Amber was not ready to give it yet and thus started the conflict between past sweet lovers. "You will be mine, Amber. No other man could im you as..." Don started to say something but it was his turn to pause his words at this time. "Do you think that it''s going to rain, Amber?" rk asked softly and looked in the heavens. His girlfriend followed his eyes and saw the bright azure skies above them. Amber could only smile at his boyfriend''s peculiarity. "Maybe, maybe not. Who knows? But I''m certain that i will be wet enough for you tonight. Rain or no rain." Amber said in the sexiest voice she could muster. She was disgusted with Don''s presence and so chose to bite back at this filthy young man who tried to rape her once before. "Hey, fucker! If you dare touch Amber, i will make sure that you will..." Don fumed outrageously but he did not know that this was thest thing that he would ever do in his short lifetime. "BANG!" An angry streak of lightning descended from the heavens and unto the infuriated form of Don Av. Normally, severe burns and cardiac arrest could cause death from any lightning strikes. But this was not a normal lightning strike at all. Our bored gamer would certainly not want to scar the eyes of Amber this early in the game. At least not when he was there around her. And so no burned body remained but only bits and pieces of charred ashes on where Don hadst stood. A single breath psed in silence as everyone tried to register what had happened right before their eyes. It did not take long for a panicked voice to rang in the scene. "YOUNG MASTER!" "MASTER!" "DON!" "..." These were of course the bodyguards and friends of Don who were around to witness his sad passing. "YOU! Did you do this?!" One brave soul roared and threw an using finger towards our bored gamer''s way. He had a hand on his side but there was only an empty holster left on it. His and his men''s guns were confiscated on the school entrance just like all the bodyguards on the premises. "How could i do something like that? I''m supremely innocent as anyone can be! Everyone here saw that it was the very act of heaven that killed him." Our good gamer said in defense. This was of course nothing but a lie because that thunder summon belonged from his True Immortal Self. Unfortunately for all, rk was not a fool to admit any guilt even if he were really guilty in the first ce. That was not our bored gamer''s style at all. He was about to get Amber''s hands and continue to stroll towards the building as if nothing happened but two individuals exited first to see what themotion was about. It was a man and a woman. And a very powerful pair at that. ''Seems like some people were grinding pretty pretty hard in the dungeons.'' rk mused inside. Chapter 223 - 223 The Slippery Watch "Pleasee with us, Mister rk Colter." It was the man who said these words. He was wearing an expensive business suit and owned the garbpletely. It would be a lie to say that this man was not a pro in this job. Not at all in fact because he looked and moved the part quite convincingly.?? "Why? I have nothing to do about this... this ident." rk continued to keep his act. Our bored gamer could really do act whenever the opportunity allowed him. "We just need to verify if you possess any supernatural ability that may or may not beplicit to what happened to thete student Don Av. Judging on the results, we could erase you as the primary suspect so that our investigation could move on to a different direction." It was the woman''s turn to answer. She was young and extremely beautiful. About 30 or so. d in a navy blue skirt and matching colors in upper garment, the woman was truly hot to say the least. s, the serious eyes on her exuded a no nonsense attitude that hinted a charm that not many women could dare imitate. These male and female partners were indeed old souls in the job and had seen their fair share ofbat in their lives. The two did not even so much as blink in shock and disbelief as they examined the scattered ashes of Don in the wind. ''Soldiers?'' Our bored gamer mused inside. ''It seems like my country has truly selected only the best to oversee the business in our school.'' rk added as he realized that the United States of America was certainly taking everything with a keen eye and sound judgment. The presence of aliens and their big palms in their skies along the newly discovered magical temples that could grant unbelievable abilities to anyone has absolutely united the leaders of this nation. Fortunately enough, this was not only happening in the USA but also to every country in the world. "If that is what it takes to clear my name then by all means, please..." Our bored gamer said and proceeded to go with them. He got in between them and he could feel the tension in the air. It was very much palpable indeed. A few seconds of silence and nothing happened. Everyone could breathe carefully once again and it was the man who broke the ice amidst them. "Let''s go." The man said and led rk towards the ce that he was meant to go in the first ce. The Registrar''s. "CLARK!" Amber was finally shaken awake at this time. She could not believe her eyes at all. This was the first time that she had witnessed somebody die in her life. And in such an amazing way also. Her ex boyfriend Don was just standing there before her and in the next seconds, the young man was just... gone. Not even a single strand of hair or a piece of torn cloth tomemorate where he took hisst stand. It was a very strange experience indeed. Absolutely different from watching it happen in movies and the like. "Come, Amber. I doubt that this one would take long. And you also have to let them know your abilities, right?" rk stopped and smiled at his girlfriend. His voice conveyed absolute confidence in himself and how this sticky situation would get cleaned up in the next. "Yes." In the end, Amber could only trust our bored gamer''s words. * * * Inside a private room in the registrar''s office. "Tell me your name for the record." The man started. He was yet to introduce his name and his partner also skipped this very important detail. And they had the guts to ask our bored gamer his identity first with this crude behavior. If this was in the xianxia world, rk would have already one punched them to death. s, it was good that our avid gamer was quite benevolent to forgive these mortals for their grave ignorance. "rk Colter." Our bored gamer answered briefly. He looked around and they set this scene like an interrogation room indeed. He was sitting on a table while the man was prancing around and the woman was on another table that seemed to tally his response to their records. She looked quite elegant and pretty with herptop and sses on. "Have you been inside one of these ces?" The unnamed male agent asked once more and pressed a button on the remote control in his possession. A projection on the side appeared and it disyed the vivid picture of the same exact temples in different ces and backgrounds. It did not need telling that this was the game dungeons from before. "Yes. I have been there. My family took me in one and I got a great ability thereafter." rk lied but he still nodded like an innocent man in the end. "Show me you personal status." The man instructed next. He was not at all surprised that anyone of this school had an ability in some way or another. In fact, he was truly expecting most of them to have these gifts. With how rich and influential everyone''s families were, it was so easy to buy entry passes into one of these magical temples around the globe. "Sure." rk smiled and pressed the diamond watch on his wrist. This was of course invisible to the naked eyes of humans. Same with everyone else, these diamond watches seemed to have a cloaking device installed in them. Various scientists tried to unravel the mystery behind this technology and reverse engineer them into production but quickly found out that they were too hopeful in their quest. The diamond watches were fixed tightly on the person''s wrist. They were like immovable constructs that were already part of the skin and bones of its possessor. s, a few sad death row inmates got dismembered and lost their arms in the process but whenever a limb was cut, the diamond watch would only transfer unto another healthy body part. The other arm was cut and the diamond watch disappeared andtched onto one leg. A leg was cut and it jumped into another. The same thing happened to the second and final leg. Then it got to the point when the diamond watch would hang unto the balls of the victim. It was a cycle that only ended up in death. The poor test subject could only bleed to death or suffer a life worse than death in the end. It was truly a sad fate for anyone to experience. "DING!" A familiar chime urred and a holographic screen appeared in in sight. * * * yer: rk Colter Level: 1 Experience: 100/500 Profession: None (yer is free to choose anytime) Attack: 14 points Defense: 8 points Speed: 8 points Intelligence: 9 points Avable Stat Points: 0 Abilities: Handsome Gamer Game Shop Game Points: 10 Inventory * * * This was of course the character sheet of our bored gamer in this new power system that was forcefully introduced in this world. "Kindly click on your ability description." The man ordered and in the background, there was a fast tapping noise that indicated the woman''s agile fingers over the keys of herptop. Although this meeting was video recorded from all angles but there was always a need to input anyone''s information into the database. That would prove quick searches and immediate ess than parsing a video record one by one. "Sure." Our bored gamer was back to his one word answer and pointed towards his Ability with a finger. "DING!" Handsome Gamer C user can fashion a body of his choosing (final result is irrevocable) Several breaths passed in awkward silence. The man''s hopes of solving this case easily had gone with the wind and never to return again. And this was not the first mysterious case of a string of gruesome deaths. It was happening all over the country in the span of 3 months already. ''Fuck it! This world has truly gone crazy!'' The man sighed and asked onest question before they concluded this farce of an investigation. "Why did you not choose your profession yet?" "Hmmm... Because i have no reason to do that. At least, not yet. I don''t also want to die inside one of those weird things." Our bored gamer lied once more. "But you gained a level. So you must have entered and cleared the stage 1 of the temple." The man''s eyes bore into our very own protagonist. Fully studying on the minute changes of rk''s expressions. "I was stupid. I barely escaped with my life." rk shook his head as he tried to conjure something that he did not experience in the first ce. But it was good that the male agent bought his act in the end. Verifying anyone''s words was also pretty hard after all. "Thank you for your cooperation, Mister Colter. You may go now." The man could only dismiss our bored gamer eventually. They had seen the footage of the incident and it was indeed the hands of heavens that stole the borrowed life of Don Av. s, this expert man knew that no normal thunder strike could melt a man into ashen dust. Thus this case would remain open until his superiors say otherwise. But with the great Av Family in New York City, this would spell nothing but trouble. And most definitely more deaths. Much more. "Thank you, Agents. I hope that you catch the real culprits behind this tragedy. But I doubt that it would be easy though. After all, how do you catch a god?" rk left the two with these words. He exited the room thereafter. "How do you catch a god?" The man repeated the final phrase of our bored gamer. "Easy. We don''t." The woman humored her partner. "What do you think about that boy, Sofia?" The man asked. "I don''t know but i feel that he''s guilty of the crime. Especially with what he said before the event happened. It was so obvious and the timing could not have been more perfect for the asion. The boy was gloating. He was proud of his masterpiece. Him doing a perfect crime. I don''t know how he did it but if i can see this much, i doubt that the Av Family would miss much also. This is going to be trouble, Kurt. Two big families in the fray." The lovely agent Sofia replied. "Yeah. And to think that the first day of school just started and there''s already one death inside this campus. This will be a long day for us." Kurt gave a helpless sigh. He took a few moments topose his thoughts before he called Amber next into the room. Chapter 224 - 224 See Me Not "You are free to go, Miss Victoria. Thank you for your time." Kurt said after a few minutes. This interview was a tad mundane than thest one though. "Thank you, Sir." Amber replied and went out of the room in her tight sexy jeans. She was truly an amazing sight to behold.?? Even the long time soldier sh Agent Kurt would have to admit that the youngdy was indeed something special. "So what do you think about her, Sofia?" Kurt asked his partner. "I think that you''re too old for her, Kurt. You probably could not handle such a young vixen." Sofiaughed and it sounded very pleasing to the only male in the room with her. "I dare you to try me, partner. I still have some kick left in me." Kurt replied and gazed at the beautiful woman suggestively. He has been trying to lure this agile cat for quite some time already and yet he has nothing to show for his efforts. "You''re also too old for me, grandpa." Sofia smiled. Although there was only a 5 year age gap between them but she was totally against dating her coworkers. She thought that seeing her lovers daily was much so boring for her to entertain into reality. As such, Sofia loved to take her romances away from work. "What i really think about Miss Victoria is how lucky she is every night. It''s just sad that she fell for the wrong kind of man." Sofia added to turn back the discussion towards another direction. Something that was not about her and her partner Kurt. This delicious woman did not want to hurt anyone''s feelings more than what was necessary. "Do you also find that sorry fake of a young man as attractive? He''s an insecure nerd, that''s what he is." Kurt dared to bad mouth our bored protagonist. With 3 useful picks to be more than human, he thought that rk Colter had chosen a useless ability in the end. It was a clear sign of an immature mind and yes, a telltale mark of stupidity. "Be that as it may, i think that Mister rk Colter is a very good looking young man. And extremely dangerous also. Miss Victoria would be better off without him. Still, i bet that the two are having great sex on the hay." Sofia replied and thought about our bored gamer on a much deeper scale. She did not deny the fact that she was aroused to the 10th heaven and back when she first saw the manly rugged looks of Mister rk Colter. He looked like he could fuck her like how a real woman should be fucked but it was just unfortunate that Sofia had been quite to a few men that resembled the same exact fatal attraction that held her in ce today. And usually, these men were pretty violent in nature. It did not need saying that it was always the unpredictable that gave so much excitement towards a woman like our very own Sofia. "Who cares?" Kurt threw a rhetorical question out and immediately called for the next student in the list. This day was getting more and more undesirable towards this old soldier. He could not even remember how many times Sofia had dumped his ass already. ''I guess that just being handsome is already not enough to get me Sofia''s affection.'' Kurt took a deep breath ofment. * * * Lunch arrived and it was then that our lovely sweet hearts discussed what they have been nning for quite some time already. They ate and talked andughed over food but the best was yet toe. Especially when they have more than an hour to kill to get into their next ss. "So where shall we do this, Amber? We could go into a nearby hotel and maybe take a dip first then have some fun..." rk asked but was not able to finish what he wanted to say when he felt a gentle handnd on his sleeping snake. It rubbed ever slowly until it found the courage to unleash the kraken from its depths. "BROOM!" The super carunched even faster which made driving quite hard indeed. s, that did not mean at all that our avid gamer was not up to the task. "Take me wherever you want, rk." Amber said in a hot voice before her head dipped down south. Our bored gamer felt Amber''s cool breath first before she sucked him into her wet liquid mouth. Well, at least she tried. The sexy young woman was even finding it a challenge already to put the fist sized head into her. In the end, Amber was satisfied to just lick it all from head to root. She only did the deed for less than 10 minutes and she was already close to getting her rewards for her amazing effort. "I''m on my limit, Amber. You should stop now before you make a mess out of your..." rk warned but the naughty angel kept on licking and sucking even harder. And a minute more and... "SPLURT!" "SPLURT!" "SPLURT!" Large amounts of white sticky substances rose to the asion. It was fortunate that Amber was there to not waste a single drop of this life giving juices. "Hmmm..." She drank it all and felt dirty and sexy all at the same time. "Did you enjoy that?" Amber asked as she licked a smear of hot semen on the side of her lips. She was quite excited to exercise the full knowledge of what she knew about sex. It did not help also that her friends were always telling their thrilling sexcapades unto her over and over again. It had made Amber bitter for experience and at times jealous for what her friends had that she could not yet rte in full. She was biding her time and waiting for the one true love and now that she had it already, Amber was certainly not gonna waste her time anymore. Thus, our bored gamer was truly the lucky recipient of one woman''s curiosity and erotic freedom in her young life. "Yes. You were wonderful, Amber." rk smiled and wished that he could take his girlfriend right then and there. Sadly, this sports car would be a tight fit to do the deed that was on his mind at this very moment. ''Hmmm... I should change carster on. Something a lot bigger and has more room.'' Our good gamer decided on a wise n ahead. Such a car would truly benefit him well enough. But for now, he has a woman to satisfy and that was all that mattered. He sped through the streets and went into the first luxurious hotel that he could find. * * * "I don''t know about this, rk. Everyone can practically see us in here." Amber hesitated. She was d in a 2 piece bathing suit and his man only had swimming trunks on him. s, this paltry set of clothing would be pretty inconsequential in what they nned to do at this time. They were in a jacuzzi but beside this private space was arge pool in full view. Anyone could well see what Amber and rk were doing in this open ce. "Let them watch. I bet every guy would be dreaming to exchange spots with me even as we speak." Our bored gamer persuaded and he did not need to say any other word before Amber sumbed to his huge temptations down south. She nodded and moved a flimsy string to the sides. rk also took off his trunks and his giant sword saluted perfectly to await its tight sheathe. "Ahhhhh..." After that, Amber descended into a haze of pure bliss. She was home and it was the same perfect haven that she remembered. ''I missed this feeling. Ohhhh...'' Amber thought as she took the ride of her life once more. * * * "Man, look! Are those two really fucking in there?" A guest in the hotel gulped when he saw what was happening in the nearby jacuzzi. He was in apany convention and was taking advantage of his needed R and R together with his colleagues. It did not need telling that their group was already keeping a close eye when a seemingly hot couple arrived on the scene a few minutes prior. "I think so. They are oblivious to everyone and their surroundings. Kids these days." A middle aged man shook his head in disapproval. But that did not mean at all that he was not excited by what he saw. He was and very much in fact. He did not even realize that one of his coworkers had already taken up a phone to record this epic engagement. "Hey, keep that away. You should respect their privacy." The middle aged man said to his peer. "Look around you. I''m not the only one who''s doing it." A younger colleague with a phone on his hand indicated the set of subtle voyeurs that took pleasure in watching others. There would be no doubt that everyone of these select breed of men and women would y and rey this scene over and over again tonight. s, our bored gamer was of course one step ahead in the game. Just like always. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" . .. ... A series of muted deaths appeared in the ce. Not of people though but of inanimate gadgets in people''s hands. Even the CCTVs in the area were absolutely fried for further use. A breath was all it took for the owner of the phones to process what had happened. "MY PHONE!" "I BOUGHT THIS FOR 50 MILLION DOLLARS!" "FUCK!" One soul took the hit harder than most. Chapter 225 - 225 The Rescue Arrives! The outraged man with the broken luxury item would have wanted tosh out towards anyone and anybody but knew the futility of it all. He had no solid evidence on who to pinpoint this massive expense with.?? The man paused for a second and thought of the only people who had to gain with this incident and it did not take him long to realize who they were indeed. ''That lewd fucking couple in the jacuzzi!'' The outraged man finally concluded in the end. He walked nearer into the hot steamy scene of passion with 3 of his bodyguards in tow but s, he was not able to get that far into his quest. "Hold up, dude. Go back." A big man barred his way and it was easy to see that there were perhaps more than 2 dozens of these huge hulking figures of threatening men that ced themselves on key spots in this leisure area. "This is not over!" The outraged man could only heed the grave warning of the big bodyguard. He turned around and never looked back. Not once. Luckily for all, one man''s displeasure could not hold water to the rest of the world in general. Our bored gamer was especially enjoying his sweet meeting with his girlfriend to the fullest. Amber, on the other hand, was also having the time of her life. Her toes curled and her eyes rolled back into her head. Not once but many many times during her stalwart ride. It was truly good to be young and vigorous. * * * "I could not believe that i just did something like that out in the open!" Amber''s hands were on her pink cheeks as she could feel her face burn with shame. It was exciting and fun while she was busy doing the deed but living with herself after everything that has happened was a different matter altogether. It was unbelievable for her! What would her parents think if they saw her in that way?! Amber was conflicted to say the least. "Nobody would know, Amber. Not even your family." rk reassured as if reading the mind of his girlfriend. Our bored gamer did not even have to take his eyes off the road as they were going back into the university for the afternoon sses. "How can you be so sure?" Amber asked. "I just know. You need to trust me on this." rk said and looked at Amber with love. There was a gentle smile on his handsome face and that did the trick to calm the beautiful girl beside him. But that did not at all mean that he was above teasing Amber at this time. "But if we were to do it again, would you do it once more with me?" Our bored gamer added and the smile turned into a wide grin in the next breath. "You big bully!" Amber pped rk''s shoulder but she was already smiling as she can see herself falling to the same trick over and over again. ''I would do it in a heartbeat.'' Amber kept her answer unspoken. ''I''m such a bitch! I''ve fallen gaga over my boyfriend''s huge cock already!'' ''But i can''t say that i regret doing it also.'' ''Making love with him is the greatest feeling in this world!'' Amber took a deep breath and closed her eyes in contentment. When our good gamer saw this, he could only congratte himself for a job well done. ''Mission Aplished!'' rk noted and whistled a few soft tunes along the music that was yed in the car. The drive went on smoothly the same as thest but what awaited them was a whole nother matter entirely. "Hmmm... I smell some trouble ahead." Our bored gamer muttered and did a few steps to counter this plot. Amber was not even aware of it all as she continued to get her needed nap after the strenuous exercise she did earlier. "Mister rk Colter, please step out of the vehicle and put your hands where we can see them. You''re under arrest for murder and malicious damage to property." A policeman shouted. The cops were stationed in the school''s parking lot because they deemed it wise to take this confrontation away from people. This showed a good result of their training and the taxpayers'' money was indeed not wasted in them. s, it was just sad that they have met our bored gamer of all people. "What''s happening, rk?!" Amber was jolted awake by the sudden noise. "Nothing. Stay in here for now." Our avid gamer replied and got out of his luxurious sports car. "But..." Amber would have wanted to say more but she was not afforded the chance at all. "THUD!" The door of the car closed and drama began for everyone to see. "What''s the matter, officer? I thought i had this thing cleared up already with the agents of the SMA." rkined but his hands were otherwise above his head inpliance to the policemen. "You can get awyer to defend yourselfter but for now, we need you to lie down on the ground! Face down! And tell your men and bodyguards to not make a move! Cooperate with us, Mister rk Colter so that nobody would get hurt in here!" The same cop ordered but it was at this time that our bored gamer could finally not adhere to the request. ''Let''s get this show started.'' rk thought and a new cast of characters were introduced after a beat. Two people materialized in between the parties involved. They were wearing not the usual garb of the modern man but that of an entirely different wear. A cultivator''s robe to be exact. One was a middle aged man with the Lu Family insignia on his robes while the other was a bowed old man in a simple robe. These were of course the backup that our bored gamer summoned earlier. "What''s wrong with these people, Master?! Why are they pointing those weird metals at you?!" The middle aged man asked. His eyes were curious at who these strange men were and what these metals functions were. "They are called cops, Lai Peng. The same as our n Punishment Elders in the Lu Family. They are here to uphold a justice. They are good men. Very good men indeed." rk nodded in praise to these policemen who were risking their lives to solve cases. Although there were a few bad apples in their force but that was totally expected in an imperfect world to begin with. "WHO ARE YOU?!" "PUT YOUR HANDS IN THE AIR!" "NOW!" The cops panicked when they saw how these 2 weird men blinked into existence right before their very eyes. They were well aware that the time for super heroes hase but the same could also be said in the opposite. Super viins were rising left and right that had tallied up the deaths and victims in numbers also. Those magical temples were truly a double edged sword. "You dare!" Old Peng roared and there was a clear picture of fury on his face. This was of course scripted right from the start and Old Peng was utterly killing his part with absolute precision. "Why don''t you teach them some manners, my loyal servant!" Old Peng motioned for the bowed old man to act and it was Blood Twin''s time to shine. "..." Blood Twin merely nodded and moved not an inch from his spot. "OPEN FIRE!" The cops knew that it was time to shoot or they would be the next on the list of the dead. There were maybe 30 of them on the scene and some even had acquired abilities from the temples. s, whether it be bullets or these paltry skills, not one of them touched the hem of Blood Twin''s robes. "BANG!" A series of something hard hitting the pavement exploded in the next moment. It did not take long for the strings of agony and cries to echo in the parking loud. "SHIT!" A cop cursed when his knees felt so heavy on the ground. Tried as he might, he could not stand up at all. Even moving his hands was an impossible task. He looked around and saw that the same fate had happened to his colleagues. "We''re fucked!" The cop cursed once more and awaited for death to im his life. Others plead for leniency and mercy but every single one fell in deaf ears. The middle aged man and the old man with a strange fashion sense never answered the masses. "This is too much, Lai Peng! You should have just let them be. They''re just doing their jobs after all." rk said to his favorite servant Old Peng. "As you wi..." Our very good gamer was really a great actor. Old Peng almost fell out of y but then he recovered in the next breath. It was close. Extremely close indeed. It was fortunate that Old Peng remembered the instruction that he was given beforehand. "These people need to know their ces, Master. They should learn to show respect!" Old Peng said in a hard voice. "Can''t i do anything to change your mind, Lai Peng?" rk persisted. "I am sorry, master. But a man like you should never experience this kind of shame. I am just safeguarding your dignity. Please punish your old servant for his crimes." Old Peng prostrated on the ground. "SIGH!" "You really are a hard headed man, Lai Peng." rk took a deep breath and addressed the cops that were forced to kneel before him. "I''m sorry, guys. But i think this will have to wait for another time, yes?" "I tried my best but I guess that my best was not that good enough." rkmented and could only do a helpless shrug in the end. "Come, Amber. It''s time that you meet some of my good friends." Chapter 226 - 226 SMA In an undisclosed location in the US, a secret building existed that has about the same security parameters of the Pentagon, if not more. This was the real headquarters of the Supernatural Management Agency. Where the big boys y and tinker with their new toys.?? Out of reach and sight from the mundane poption of the masses. And to think that they had founded this department for only 3 months, much can be done truly for those that have the will to pursue their goals. Especially when the situation called for it with extreme urgency. "What level has that old guy arrived at, Marco?" A man asked in between puffs of his hot cigar. This man had grey hair and was perhaps 50 to 60 in age. His eyes pierced and looked at the video rey on the screen with a dead indifferent gaze. This was of course the scene that had happened in real time a few minutes prior. Of an old man who single-handedly subdued about 30 cops around him. Even those policemen that had their own abilities to boot were like crawling babies in front of this mystical old man. "General Wayne... if my calctions are correct, i think that that unknown old man is already at level 800 or more." Marco hesitated before he fully delivered what he thought was possible. He was of course well aware of the absurdity of his statements but even so, he could only state what his findings allowed him to. That mysterious old man was a monster! Marco concluded in rm. "Really?" This was all General Wayne replied. He took a few more heavy pulls on his cigar and breathed out thick white mists of smoke in the room. s, no one was there to rebuke him for his actions. General Wayne was the top dog in this ce. "..." Marco could only nod in response and continued to watch the scene of domination that yed over and over before his eyes. Three months ago, he was busy ying dota 2 down in his mother''s basement. Who would have thought that he was already part of the most important agency in the country a few monthster. Marco may have been a nerd and a social outcast but after he got his ability from one of the dungeons, his destiny changed dramatically indeed. He got the skill called Eldritch Perception which can gauge the strength of anyone and anything he could set his eyes on. Thus, making this young 18 year old boy a very priceless member of the Supernatural Management Agency. "While everyone else is only at the average level of 40, an unknown entity at level 800es into the fray. This is simply beyond our expectations." General Wayne stated calmly. Silence ensued for a few breaths before he continued to assess the situation at hand. "Mark that old man as untouchable and bar any legal cases against that boy named rk Colter. They seem to belong in one group. We don''t want to create trouble more than what is already here to begin with. We have our hands full as it is." General Wayne ordered. As long as that old man did not do wanton genocide in this country then everything else they could ept. They had to. General Wayne was not oblivious to the obvious truth at the moment. The difference in strength between them was absolutely huge! "But I think that that alone would not change the minds of the Av Family and Mister Mario Leonard, Sir. There could beplications along the way brought by those two influences." A sexydy in a nearby console offered what was on her mind. The Av Family was seeking justice for their fallen kin while Mario Leonard was asking for reimbursements for his broken property. A hefty priced phone to be exact. "I know. That''s why there is a need for us to monitor every move of that old man. Should conflict arise, be sure to record everything. Down to thest detail. We don''t want to miss any opportunity to know more about this grave threat to our national security. Especially one that is within our own borders." General Wayne instructed. "I understand, Sir." The lovelydy replied and a deafening silence descended amidst them. Only the video record continued to y over and over again as everyone was trying to discern what was beyond the domineering picture of a bowed old man. * * * "I can''t believe that i missed all the fun before! I should have noticed all of this before i was isekaid into that xianxia world!" rk muttered under his breath. School was truly exciting especially when he was already paying more attention to the beautiful women around him. Even his teachers seemed to want to get a big piece of him in the ssroom. Everyone just could not settle down in their seats while our bored gamer was in their midst to spice things up. rk felt like he was a tasty slice of cake that everyone wanted to take a bite off. ''Hmmm... I guess I just love games more than women at that time. And to think that i remained a virgin after 19 years of my sheltered existence, I was such a good moron indeed.'' rk mused within while talking to some hot girls in his ss. He was in his sophomore year in the university and Amber was a junior already. With different majors and a year in gap between them, they were certainly bound to not share the same ss at all. Thus, our bored gamer''s ssmates were also taking full advantage of this chance. It did not need saying at all that if rk would have wanted, he could have fucked these girls at the spot. But our good gamer would of course not do that. He was quite picky by nature and would only settle for the cream of the crop. This also did not mean that he was a heartless snob for such pretty flowers. Our avid gamer talked andughed and flirted but that was all that was there to it. Maybe a few touches here and there by some courageous girls that wanted to hold the hardness of our bored gamer''s muscles. Fortunately for all, every girl was not disappointed to see that it was really as big as they had expected it would. Perhaps even more. The size alone was prodigious to say the least. ''FUCK ME! I''m lucky that we are inside the ssroom. Else, i believe that these sweet and wet girls would have happily jumped into me and impaled themselves into my epic boner! I guess being too handsome is also not easy to handle.'' rk sighed and continued to be the gentleman that he was. He was definitely not nning to cheat on Amber. Especially with a culture that was different from the one in the xianxia world, not many women could ept a polygamous rtionship at all. ''SIGH! I only need to bear this torture for a few hours. After this, I''d get together with Amber again and she would be the lucky beneficiary of all the stimtion i got at this time. Hehehe." Our bored gamer smiled and he could already see how much he would take Amber to the peak of euphoria over and over again. It will be a great night for them indeed. "Almost there." rk whispered and let time slowly pass him by. * * * "rk!" Amber rushed by the throng of students and into the arms of her beloved. To say that she took the center stage because of what she did was truly an understatement of the ages. She was wearing a ck skirt and her ckcy underwear could be seen if she bent low enough to oblige her audience. s, Amber would bend for no one else but her man alone. "You look great, Amber." rkplimented after he briefly kissed his girlfriend. Amber smelled divine as usual which brought about the beast within our very own protagonist''s loins. He was raring to go full force and with absolute abandon. "Let''s eat dinner first before i eat you next." Our bored gamer whispered in Amber''s ears. "Okay, lover. You have the right to eat me for dinner." Amber said and she was not one to back down from a challenge. They went out of the building and into the open space of the parking lot. It was good to see that the cops were already gone for the count. No traces were left of them kneeling in here for almost an hour before. But it was there that rk suddenly stopped. "Did you forget something?" Amber queried. She looked around and found the eye of her nearest bodyguard. She would have no doubt instructed the man to assist them if the situation called for it. Amber did not like to go back inside the school again today. Tried as she might, Amber did not love the looks that all girls were giving her boyfriend. There was lust and desire in their eyes. "I just remembered something." rk smiled and resumed their way towards his car. * * * In an elevation about 3,400 meters from the parking lot, a pair of souls hid. A sniper and a spotter. They were in a tall building near the Laguna Creek University and was about to exercise a murder in the dark. "Ready." The sniper said. "Left point eight." The spotter responded. Normally, a breath or two would have all it took for the sniper to take his shot but five counts into the game and the shooter has yet to pull the trigger. "Eagle Eye?" The spotter called his partner''sbat nickname. A second more and there was nothing but silence. The sniper with the nick of Eagle Eye did not respond nor move from his spot. "Eagle Eye?" The spotter called again. "He can''t hear you." A voice echoed from behind. The spotter froze for a moment or two before he could react to the unwanted intruder at his back. He would have wished to bear his pistol into the man behind him but it was far toote already. "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" Two headless corpses graced the scene in blood. "A pity." The same voice said once more. This was of course none other than the sound of our bored gamer. He used his Blood Twin to do the deed for him and was only there to answer the call of the dead even for just onest time. rk was not at all inconsiderate to the feelings of his prey. "We have more lives to reap, Blood Twin." Chapter 227 - 227 Frost River Palace Early the next morning, a piece of news that has shocked the world was announced in all media outlets. Two big giants namely the Av Corporation and the Leonard Construction were giving a staggering amount of 90% of their wealth into charity.?? This was not in the millions alone but was already counted in tens of billions of dors. This was of course the doing of no one else but our very own protagonist. He also did not forget to fill his pockets with a few billions of cash in different offshore ounts and several overnight deposits also in the giant banks of America. As it was, rk did not anymore have to ask his parents for money in this lifetime nor did he ever need to earn ie for himself. He was filthy rich with cash at this very moment of time. If the billions that he''d rearrange for himself from the Av and Leonard Family would be gathered in one ce, there was no doubt that he would be swimming in an ocean of one hundred dor bills. "SIGH!" "Robbing from the crooked and evil is really the fastest way to get rich." Our bored gamer grinned as he realized how much money he currently has in his pockets. He probably got the deepest pockets in his age bracket right now. "Hmmm... I should get myself a real mansion in this city. With Lai Peng around, I doubt that he would want to be separated from his family for too long. I can''t do it to the old man." rk nodded and started his day fresh and productive. He got up and showered. Made some instant breakfast, ate some, and put a note before he went out. The note was for Amber of course. The sleepyhead was still sound asleep as the whole night of fucking had taken a toll on the young body of the beautiful woman. "Come, Lai Peng. We need to get ourselves a home." rk called. Before long, Old Peng and Blood Twin came out of the guest rooms. A torn space was fashioned by Blood Twin and one breathter, they were already standing before a towering building that offered the best real estate properties in Royal Vista City. * * * "Hmmm..." Amber finally awoke. It was 12 pm and the sun was already hot outside. s, Amber did not feel any changes of temperature at all since she wasfy and at ease with the perfect room conditions that she was in. If she did not feel famished, she would have no doubt slept all day long. "rk?" Amber called softly. When no one answered her, she was forced to open her eyes once more and search for her missing lover. And rk was nowhere to be seen. Amber crawled in all fours and reached for her cell phone on a nearby table. She first saw the note before she did her phone. "Lover boy out to buy a house. Check phone for directions. See you soon." Amber read the note out loud and she had a lovely smile on her face thereafter. Although rk was very much a geek when they were together but he never failed to make herugh and smile which was pretty important in a rtionship. Our bored gamer was never dull and he was always full of humor. ''It also does not hurt that my boyfriend is such a great lover in bed.'' Amber ended with these thoughts and finally scanned through the tens of messages that were in her phone. This was the price of being so popr that hopeful boys still continued to dream after her even though she had a boyfriend already. She quickly found our good gamer''s message and true to his words, he really gave some specific directions on where to find him. "Frost River Pce?" Amber was stunned when she heard of the ce. This was a ce that was priced at least one billion dors in the market. "rk should not have that kind of money yet. I doubt that his family would give him that much. Or would they?" This was the question that rang in Amber''s mind from the moment she took a shower up until she summoned her bodyguards to take a drive. The ride took almost 30 minutes. Amber andpany were now in front of a huge gated pce. The all around area was probably not less than 50 acres. There was a collection of trees and flowers inside that depicted an out of this world scenery unto any of its spectators. And the zoysia grass was of course pretty inviting for any kind of outdoor activities. The tall gates opened and the clear voice of a man rang audibly inside the 3 huge armored trucks in thene. "Wee, Mistress Amber. My master is waiting for you inside. Please..." Old Peng bowed deeply before he stood aside in a sh of afterimages. This much was easy for a 10th Stage Mortal Shedding Realm like our very own Old Peng. "So the freak is one who loves to show off." One bodyguardmented. "Shut your trash pipe! Else i will personally drag your ass out to meet that man''s servant." Another threatened which ended the discussion in subdued silence. No one amongst them was eager to see that strong old man ever again. "Thank you, Uncle Peng." Amber replied after she rolled the windows in the passenger''s seat. To that, Old Peng merely smiled. The convoy of trucks passed through the gates and it did not take them long to see that this ce was not at all that lonely from the outside. "LOOK!" "What the FUCK!" "Are those angels?!" "Shit! Man, look at those tits!" "They''re practically begging to get fucked by just wearing those fairy dresses alone!" Not one of Amber''s 12 bodyguard''s could keep their calm at all. Around them were a mixture of about 50 or more people. There were men, women and kids which were busy ying in the grass. Some were practicing martial arts and it was easy to see shadows that blinked in and out of existence as a few of them were exchanging pointers out there in the open. These people were of course none other than the entire family of Old Peng. Our favorite servant ve was indeed busy scattering his seeds in his ever growing collection of wives. As of this moment, Old Peng has 15 women in his harem already. "Are any of those heavenly women real?" Amber could not help but mutter to herself. Just like her men, she was also stupefied in ce by what she saw. The men were absolutely handsome and the girls were too pretty to measure. Amber was lucky that none of these cultivators had arrived in the Foundation Establishment Realm or she would have been mesmerized to lust in but an instant. A mortal girl really had no defense against a cultivator. The group stalled to appreciate true beauty and it would take them a long long time before they could recover from their impotent shock. * * * "Should i wake Mistress Amber and her men up, master?" Old Peng asked. He had not foreseen that this kind of problem would ur because of his family''s arrival at all. "Let them be for now, Lai Peng. I''m sure that they would get over it themselves soon enough." rk smiled and took pity at the hapless mortals. A world with spiritual essence and without was absolutely huge in difference. It was akin to being born in a rich family and not. The starting point was astronomical to say the least. "Tell your family that they are not allowed to go outside of the pce''s premises. Not an inch. If they get tired of ying in my house, anyone of them could return to the Demonic Sword Sect at any time. The portal that Blood Twin created between worlds would remain open for your family at all times." Our bored gamer ordered after a full minute of looking at the happy and busy scene before him. He was of course not taking any chances to create more trouble than necessary. Even one of Lai Peng''s wife and children who all looked no older than 18 years old would best the most beautiful woman on Earth. Hands down and without contest. That was how op a woman''s beauty that was born in a xianxia world was. There was truly noparison at all! "Thank you for your kindness, master. I have already conveyed your words to them earlier but i will do so againter tonight. I will make sure that my family will not cause any problem in your house, master!" Old Peng vowed solemnly. He realized how much care his master has afforded him when he was given the chance to be with his family even though our bored gamer had a particr task in mind for him. Old Peng was visibly moved by his master''s benevolence. "Hmmm... Good, good. And don''t forget to let them know about the time difference in here and in our world, Lai Peng. One hundred years in this world called Earth would be equivalent to roughly 1 year in our home world. This is very important. I don''t want anyone to miss and waste their time without knowing." rk reminded a very crucial factor in this realm hopping. Especially since most of Old Peng''s kin had only the potential to reach the Mortal Shedding Realm in their lifetime. Meaning, they would only get a longevity of 200 years. "I will, master." Old Peng nodded in understanding. ''Now I only need to wait for when things would get more exciting in here.'' rk smiled and looked forward to seeing the world wide event that woulde one month from now. Chapter 228 - 228 Dungeon Rush! About 5 minutes more and Amber has finally awoken from her spell. She blinked her eyes and pulled from the epic sight of gorgeous women and hunks of men. She tried and it was very hard indeed. Luckily for everyone, Amber wanted to get some answers soon rather than just stay here and linger like fools in the open.?? "Drive!" Amber tapped her bodyguard''s shoulder. "Ah... y C yes, Miss Amber!" The poor man stammered for a second or two before he stepped on the gas to ease their way in front of the ptial construct. And just as Amber thought, her boyfriend rk and the middle aged man named Uncle Peng were already there to await her arrival. "You took your time long enough, Amber. Did you get a good eyeful earlier?" rk asked after he opened the passenger''s seat of his beloved. Our bored gamer remained ever the gentleman of course. He was not one to take a taste at his women and throw them like garbage after he has had his fill of them. Even at this very moment, his True Immortal Self was busy making love with his women day in and day out. Such was the luxury of those who had already reached their dreams and more than he could have ever imagined. Since the challenges and tribtions were already over, it was high time to enjoy life and truly live for the present moment. "Who are these people, rk?!" Amber ignored our bored gamer''s question and threw one of her own instead. She was totally shocked to see more than 50 masterpieces before her eyes. Even the children were practically little gods and cute fairies in this mortal world already. Each of them were absolutely stunning! "Ahhh... them. They are all my servant''s family. Lai Peng has a great taste in women, does he not? Hehehe." Our bored gamer chuckled as he looked at the rare proud look on Old Peng''s face. The old man knew that he had certainly made fine picks for himself so far. Who would have thought that his life woulde to this point when several decades ago Lai Peng was absolutely expecting to die as a virgin in his old age? "Thank you for your praise, master. I only ever follow your big footsteps." Old Peng smiled. s, he did expect that Amber was not born dumb into this world. Not at all. "What does Uncle Peng mean by that, rk?" Amber raised a delicate brow and crossed her arm on her chest thatunched those sweet enticing melons into in view. The valley down Amber''s cleavage was absolutely enticing! rk gulped in desire and could only silently curse Old Peng for his carelessness. "It''s nothing. You don''t have to think about it much. He was only talking about my prodigious abilities, Amber. You see... when i was trapped into one of those dungeons, Lai Peng has seen much promise in my talent already. This was of course the reason why he decided to follow me in the end. Lai Peng has foreseen that I would ultimately rule this world and more!" rk weaved some tall tales out from his ass. s, it was good that a person that was so much in love would believe almost anything else from the mouth of her beloved. Amber fell into the same trap and the doubts inside her heart began to melt to nothing. "What talent? If I recall correctly, you only have the trash ability called Handsome Gamer. It gives you nothing but a new improved face and body. I doubt that you could even go deeper into the dungeons alone." Amber almostughed out loud in the scene. She has seen the before and after photo of our bored gamer and the difference was truly unbelievable! Although rk was handsome before but itcked the same savage charisma that he did possess right now. Amber did not know if she would even take a second nce at our good gamer before. "It seems that someone wants to have some spanking." Our bored gamer said and looked at Amber with a naughty purpose in mind. "Oh... I''d love to see you try then." Amber was ready to y also. She put her hands on her hips this time and was excited to see how this will y out in the end. But no matter what the conclusion was, Amber knew that was going to get fuckedter on which was honestly not a bad deal at all. She wanted to get taken in bed over and over by her man. "As you wish." rk smiled and took 1 step towards his girlfriend. With only a few feet between them, his second step would have no doubt reached the static Amber. "CRACK!" The earth beneath our good gamer''s feet exploded in debris as thick vines sprouted around him. It did not take long for rk to get entangled in a mess of vines. "So this is your ability. Vine Maniption, huh? A good skill indeed." rk approved as he felt the vines tighten around his body. Not too tight but more than enough to stop his movements for a second or two. If rk would not use the benefits of the Dragon Metamorphosis Pill, there was definitely no chance of escaping at all. Unfortunately for Amber, our avid gamer has still many tricks up his sleeve. "You seem to forget about my loyal servant, Amber." rk decided to tap on his reserve. "BREAK!" A quick shadow moved and in a breath, the vines that bound our bored gamer was cut cleanly in half. Old Peng did not even have to use a weapon in the process. He merely used his hand and the thick vines were like paper in Old Peng''s touch. "I''m sorry, Mistress Amber." Old Peng bowed and took his ce on the side once more. He was certainly not one to meddle in his master''s affairs. "You cheat." Amber pouted in rk''s way. "So does that mean that you won''t allow me to spank your juicy butt then?" rk asked openly. "You brute! Not here!" Amber blushed and dragged rk away from the audience around them. "Well?" rk asked once more after they were already far away from any ear nearby. "Feed me first. I''m starved. After that, you can do more than spank my butt if you want." Amber winked and she was also very much looking forward to what would happen next after she had her breakfast sh lunch. ''Ahhh... Life is good.'' rk could only smile in response. * * * Time flew and before anyone noticed, it was already one month from the time our bored gamer bought his huge mansion. This was truly the beginning of the end. An era of monsters into the human poption. "AHHHHHHHHH!" "RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!" "Are those fucking zombies!" "We''re in the apocalypse already!" People of all color and race panicked all over the world. This was of course the same people who were not allowed to gain entry into the said dungeons. As it was, they were absolutely defenseless against the onught of this new scourge. First was the Newly Awakened Zombies. They were slow and were pretty much easy to dispose of. Even a rock could kill them in fact. Next was the Rabid Dogs. And then at the third level was of course the Ravenous Bats. And in time, the monsters all spilled out in different forms and shapes that only ever increased in power and ferocity also. "Where the hell are these monstersing from?!" The leaders of the nations all had the same exact questions. But it did not take them long to find out the cause of this problem. It appeared like there were hidden magical temples that were far and beyond any human could reach. Like the dungeon that our bored gamer used in the North Pole, there were only ever more of the same dungeons that were in secluded and uninhabited ces of the world. This dungeon spill was quite very easy to amass in number. * * * In the Supernatural Management Agency HQ, the same problem was faced by the forces of the United States of America. It was fortunate that conventional means of fighting such as guns and cannons were still effective to keep this dungeon spill at bay. "General Wayne, it appears like this monster overflow is only happening on those unexplored magical temples. The ones that we use and that of the other countries are all inactive. No monsters areing out from them. Should we divert all our other Supernaturals to support our soldiers in the borders, General?" Marco asked as he kept tapping on the keys of his console. With a push of a button, he could simultaneously givemands to ry new orders to the men on the field. Most especially those that were already superhuman who could neither be killed by the ordinary means of weapons such as guns and the like. Marco believed that these special forces could absolutely turn the tides of battle at this time. "Leave one man behind each temple. The rest can go." General Wayne was quick in his decision also. He knew that time was of the essence as it could save countless lives that were at stake even as they speak right now. General Wayne remained stoic through it all. He looked on the screen and watched the bravery of his soldiers y out in real time. * * * "About time." A big intimidating man in a US Marine uniform muttered in a grave voice. Chapter 229 - 229 This Is Too Easy. A group of six was gathered inside an elevator. They were only 1 of the supernatural teams deployed to strategic parts of the country''s defense. "We get to kick some demon''s balls atst! And not in those fucking temples but out here for a change. Let''s do it!" A woman was thrilled to take this challenge head on.?? "It''s just sad that we can''t take Leah in this quest." Another team membermented. The party was supposed to be 7 and they have all farmed and grinded their levels at the same time. In the 4 months since the start of the world change of heroes and viins, this team called The Mad Dogs has set records across the globe in terms of rankings inside the dungeons. They were definitely among the best teams at y. But with just the 6 of them this time, it would totally create some minor problems for them. "Zip it. We have our orders. And besides, Leah feels worse than the rest of youbined." The leader of the group was his usual gruff self. "Boss, isn''t it too dangerous for us to go out with an iplete team? I feel naked without Leah." A man could not help butin since Leah was a vital part of the team. She had the ability called Ultra Perception that was absolutely key for the rest to survive during quests inside the magical temples. Without her, it would be truly like losing one useful eye inbat. "You''ll survive, Ricky. You''re the most slippery person among us here." The leader gave a rare smile to the man who moaned and whined for his safety. "But boss... I think that if we sh..." Ricky had wanted to say more but he was stopped by his boss''s raised palm. Ricky looked at the big hand of his leader and gulped in fear. He knew how many monsters had fallen victim to that very hand. "We are here. And we will do our job. Not buts and ifs." The leader''s severe voice echoed loudly in the elevator. There was an awkward silence for a breath or two before the leader decided to erase this bad air around them with a bad joke. "You have my permission to run and escape alone if you see the 5 of us already dead or dying on the ground." The leaderughed heartily while the rest of his team members could only curse their luck today. This was certainly not a good omen at all. s, no more words were to be said as the elevator finally opened to usher them towards the helipad. * * * Approximately 30 minutester. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The noise was loud in the air but that has definitely not muted the scene of carnage below them. There were mangled remains of misshapen monsters in all directions. At least the popce was safe for now due to the concentrated effort of the military. There were thousands of troops on the ground and an array of tanks to slow the onught of monsters into the city nearby. Up above was of course a formation of fighter jets that rained down further destruction into the ranks of the dungeon overflow. It was a ghastly scene indeed! "Time to do what we are paid for." The leader of the Mad Dogs said and he was the first one to step out from the helicopter. Behind him, his teammates followed and everyone of them embraced the ugliness of war in but mere seconds. * * * "Interesting. The heart of the brave is truly very surprising indeed." Our bored gamer said as he was busy looking at the live reports on the television. The supernatural men and women had captured most of his attention as these gifted individuals tried to fight off the rotting cancer that wanted to devour the world''s people and civilization. rk was of course not that heartless to let thise to pass. He had assigned his Blood Twin to safeguard any defenseless man, woman, or child, and teleport them into safety. Even the poor animals were spared from the mass of crawling scourge in thend. s, what our good gamer could not hinder was how thendscape was destroyed by the battle and it was quite sad to see that a few forests burned in the engagement of military forces against monsters. "Hmmm... I guess I should make an entrance soon enough." rk rubbed his chin when he saw that several stronger monsters wereing out from the unexplored dungeons. Any moment from now and the barricade of men and machines would bepletely overrun into oblivion. "Let me see how cool I can be if I take aplete transformation." Our good gamer was thrilled to do this test. He took a deep breath and one secondter, he was gone from his pce in Royal Vista City. * * * "Are you okay, boss?" Ricky asked his team leader. He was full of sweat and blood. Thetter was not his of course. It was those of his victims in the fray. "You''re still here. Who would have thought?" Sid replied in surprise. This man was of course none other than the leader of the Mad Dogs. He only got one arm remaining. There were bite marks in his chest area also. No doubt his attacker would have wanted to eat him whole in process. Luckily for Sid, he only paid with one arm in exchange for his life. "Don''t talk, boss." A woman chastised in between. She was busy speaking an unknownnguage and these alien words brought about a strange healing unto the damaged flesh of Sid. It was slowly regenerating. At this speed, it would have taken her one month before she could regrow the missing limb of her team leader. But she was of course not foolish to do that. The woman just needed to seal the woundspletely in order to prevent blood loss and furtherplications. "You sure are nasty today, Alisa." Sid noticed. "This was a mistake! If Leah was here, this would have never happened in the first ce! She would have seen that damn animal on the ground and not get the chance to be close to us!" Alisa, the healer, was angry. She thought that whoever let Leah stay was absolutely stupid. "You can''t me them. This is the first time we have encountered a monster like that thing also. A burrower." Sid shook his head as he recalled his brief yet deadly encounter with the creature. A few moments more and he pulled himself from the dire memory. He looked around and saw the struggles of his team. One was throwing fireballs left and right. Another wasmanding his uncanny summons into the fray. And the third was busy shooting fast piercing and sometimes exploding arrows into the distance. This was their team makeup. A tank, a healer, a runner, a walking trap detector, me magician, archer, beast summoner. It was good in the early stages of the conflict. s, it was proven to be futile in the end. The monsters just kept on getting stronger until The Mad Dogs could no longer engage in closebat. To get near those monsters at thiste stage was absolutely suicide. In the end, they could only suffer a slow strategic retreat over and over again. It was good that the multiple rocketunchers still worked miracles to stop the overflow. At least for a time. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The detonations of missiles from abination of air and ground sources rocked thend intoplete disarray. It was lucky that aside from the ravenous bats at the beginning, there were no other flying creatures to assail them. If not, the oue today would have been pretty different indeed. But that did not mean that thesend based monsters were easy to deal with. Their numbers alone were enough to smother any resistance to pieces. Thus, the monster rush continued unabated. There were vast and varying ugly pictures of nightmares all around them, old and new ones, that Sid could only sigh in helplessness. He hated this feeling. He did not know that it would only get worse in the next few minutes. "BOOM!" A whole forest copsed and an eerie silence arrived in their midst. The sea of monsters stopped moving as if to await something that was a whole lot bigger and nastier than all of thembined. "LOOK!" A soldier shouted in fear. Behind the carnival of freaks was a lone giant that probably measured up to 200 meters or more. He was a sorry form of a human being that was too unimaginable to conjure. It had 3 huge eyes, was naked, and had a big ginormous club on its hand. The huge monster took another step and an earthquake rippled in all directions. It could be seen from this fact alone on how heavy this big 3 eyed monster really was. "We''re fucked." Sid heard Ricky''s voice beside him. The man was ever the fatalist. But Sid would have to agree that this was absolutely a no man''snd for all of them. "BEEP!" Amand was issued on the line. "Boss..." Ricky called. "I know." Sid nodded and replied. It was a recall order. "Let''s go." Sid added after a breath. "What about them, boss?" Alisa whispered as she looked at the brave soldiers who were still left unmoving in their spots. "They have their orders also." This was all Sid could say before quietly leaving the scene ofbat. "BANG!" The giant walked. "BANG!" And one step closer to the end. "BANG!" At the third note, The Mad Dogs was already high above the skies. Overlooking at the unfair confrontation between a giant and a mortal. But how could our bored gamer let this happen to his fellowmen? "I have arrived to cleanse all things evil! Begone!" A voice that came from the heavens roared into the world. Everything went dark as a huge draconic form slithered on the entirety of the. rk could no doubt expand in size more but that was already not helpful in any way, shape or form. The dragon breathed out and an extreme heat descended in a sh. And all the monsters melted in an instant. They were just gone! "Hmmm... Too easy." rk''s huge voice boomed once more. In humor this time around. Chapter 230 - 230 Party Night There was total silence in the entire world. Although our bored gamer exuded no spiritual pressure simply because of its absence on Earth but that did not mean at all that he could not bring a simr effect into the fray. As a creature that was equivalent to a World Traveler Expert, rk''s life energy was insurmountable to the mortals beneath his huge size.?? The humans found it even hard to breathe in the presence of such a mighty dragon. Though the humans could not see the entirety of our good gamer''s form, everyone could feel him all too well. They were akin to insignificant ants to the epic winged mythical beast that slithered over the. Perhaps the only one that could see our avid gamer clearly was the multitudes of man made satellites in orbit. The images filtered into the screen of the world leaders view and not one could remain calm by what they witnessed. A gigantic monstrosity! ''Let me try something else.'' rk thought after flexing his ming wings and tons of reptilian muscles. He reached for a particr thing using his ginormous dragon ws and... "BANG!" A deserted ind vanished from the map. But in its ce, the familiar guise of a magical temple remained standing tall even amidst the catastrophe that besieged its immediate area. No water ornd upied its surface anymore and yet it floated in space with no damage apparent damage at all. Even our bored gamer in his dragon form could not put a dent on the dungeons that were created by that fucking Elder God. "Hmmm... One more time." Our bored gamer murmured and was ready to try another route. He was of course not one to just give up that easily. "BOOM!" Aplete unity of all the Grand Dao descended on the scene in different hues and representations. There was a living fire that could scorch anything and anyone on its path. A great Buddha Palm that seemed to cover all views of the heavens and the earths save only this singr truth. A bloody sword came next that appeared to even cut off karma and fate itself. . .. ... One after another, rk assailed the immovable dungeon using all the forces presently avable in his arsenal. s, not even his True Immortal Self could openly defy and challenge the power of an op Elder God. At least, not yet. "There wille a time that i will be able to destroy you... soon!" Our bored gamer clenched his huge jaws as this eternal vow echoed in the milky way and beyond. A few breaths more and the unbreakable darkness receded from view. There was light, fear, and yes, there was also hope in the aftermath. "What the hell just happened?!" This was only one of the many questions that gued the consciousness of the entire human race. Something that they would not know the answer to... for a long long time. * * * "Are you ready, rk?" Our bored gamer heard his girlfriend call his name from outside the door. "Yup, i''ll be there in just a second!" rk replied positively but in fact he was still busy ying some World of Warcraft on his pc. It had been a year already since the whole world almost ended with the dungeon overflow. And from that point in time, much has already changed in how humanity views the magical temples. Instead of restricting ess like before, they were encouraging them with absolute force. The advertising and benefits alone was staggering to say the least. Especially when one could prove themselves capable in the life and death struggle within those unpredictable dungeons. As such, almost everyone was given the chance to attain strength inside these mystical constructs. This was why this event tonight happened in the first ce. "BANG!" The door opened and a beauty in full bloom upied the addicted gaming form of our very own protagonist. Amber was wearing avender colored dress that showcased her feminine curves to all sexes. There would be no doubt that she would have to y the nightpletely with such an absolute killer garb. "You''re ying that stupid game again! CLARK! You''re not even dressed yet! I can''t believe you!" Amber was exasperated. She knew that her boyfriend loved games but in the 1 year that they have been together, Amber realized how gravely mistaken she was indeed. rk was aplete lover of all things games and the like. "A moment is all I need." rk replied without even having to look at the door. In a breath, the unprepared guise of our bored gamer in home clothes vanished and was reced by something a lot more formal and very much presentable. He was d in a dark tuxedo which paired him quite well indeed with his hot girlfriend by the door. "I can''t imagine how you can waste your time in learning these useless abilities, rk." Amber shook her head as she witnessed yet again one of the many quirks of her lover. Different from the rest of them, her boyfriend did not learn useful and important things in the dungeons. While most was grinding to learn unique skills and abilities, rk was always preupied with the mundane like cooking and fishing. Amber could only ever ept the usual oddities of our bored gamer. "But you must admit that this kind of skill is very handy in this case, right?" rk asked when he finished standing in all his glory. This was a skill called Magician''s Phantom Hands that has served our bored gamer in more ways than one. Not only could he change clothes quickly but he can also y Amber''sher regions to absolute wetness. This special ability had truly helped caress the beautiful woman to countless orgasms in their nightly affairs. It was also lucky because the two of these love birds were already living under the same roof. And so there were really constant evening battles to be had. "Y C Yes... I guess..." Amber had no other choice but to approve. Especially after the agile transformation took ce, from an unprepared young man in casual wear unto an attractive stud in her front, Amber could only blister in desire. Like always. "I know what you''re thinking, Amber. Let''s do that after the party, shall we? Come. Your guests are probably already waiting in your home." rk smiled and led the stunned fairy out of his room. They rode a Silver Bentley to the event. Less than 10 minutes and they arrived at a scene of grandeur. Almost every car in the vicinity was priced at no less than one hundred thousand dors in tag. And directly up front, was a lofty mansion for the asion. "Miss Amber, your father is already waiting inside. Please follow me." An elegantdy weed the pair in a businesslike manner. rk and Amber were used to this woman''s demeanor and thus, ignored the bitchy attitude of thedy. This was Karen. The able assistant of Amber''s father. The threesome walked into the mansion and almost everyone was following their tracks along the way. Both Amber and rk were quite the stunning pair. And Karen was also not bad herself. It did not take them long to see the stalwart stance of a middle aged man at the center stage. Bradley Victoria. "You arete. You should have been here 30 minutes ago." Bradley stated after his daughter greeted him with a kiss on the cheeks. "The traffic was heavy on the way, father." Amber lied. She could of course not say that she waste because her boyfriend was busy ying games in his room. "And besides, I still see many empty tables. I think that we just arrived on time, father. Is moming?" Amber noticed and decided to do some small talk with her old man. When all of this was happening, our bored gamer nonchntly listened in silence. He was more than preupied with ying with his mobile games. rk knew that Bradley Victoria did not like him at all. Not for anything else but only because our good gamer has taken a once in a lifetime pawn in Bradley''s chess board. s, it was all toote since our avid gamer was here to stay beside Amber''s side forever. Almost fifteen minutes passed and a proud man arrived in the vicinity with ir. He was perfect and walked with confidence and purpose. Unfortunately for him, the conversation that he hade here for was a tad too foul for our protagonist''s ears. "It''s been awhile, Bradley." The man said to the host of the party. "Steven? What a surprise! I thought that you were busy creating a multi billion business empire in Asia. So d to see you out here in the West for a change. HAHAHA! It''s been 5 years since Ist saw you. Come,e. Tell me about your adventures in Asia." Bradley visibly brightened up with the advent of his friend. He and Steven were good friends from military school. Their experience in West Point was priceless indeed. And from that solid foundation, they had kept tabs on each other and were even partners in a few lucrative businesses in the country before Steven chose to expand to the east. "...there''s nothing new, Bradley. It''s all the same story over and over again. Of dragons and temples. Our achievements have been overshadowed by this fresh trend." Stevenmented over a cup of fine wine. "Indeed." Bradley could only acknowledge the fact. "By the way, i hear that your daughter is going to enroll in the Earth Defense Academy soon. My son Nathan will also be there. Why don''t we introduce them to each other and maybe we could really be more than just brothers in arms, Bradley." Steven suggested next. ''It seems that someone is asking for bodily pain in tonight''s happy affair.'' rk merely smiled and awaited how this evening will unfold right before his very eyes. Chapter 231 - 231 The Setup "Hahaha! That would not be impossible at all! And I would also love that very much indeed!" Bradley Victoria was charmed by the thought. Although his friend Steven was not his first choice in the matter but that would do him well just fine.?? The alternative of having an arrogant and a spoiled future son inw in rk Colter was absolutely unthinkable. Bradley gazed in our good gamer''s way for a second or two and his face was shadowed by the clear look of disgust thereafter. Such in feelings were of course not missed by the keen perception of our very own protagonist. ''Damn! My spidey senses are tingling with all the hefty praises I received thus far!'' rk smiled in silence. He could of course not fault his girlfriend''s old man for thinking so. Our bored gamer was especially having fun in his role y here on Earth. "Come here for a second, daughter. I have someone I''d love you to meet." Bradley called on a nearby table. To this, Amber could only oblige like the good girl that she was. She stood and greeted the middle aged man with that familiar sweet smile of hers. "This is my best friend in the academy Steven Price. Steven, this is my only daughter Amber." Bradley introduced briefly. "Good evening, Sir Steven." Amber greeted. "Call me Uncle Steve. Good luck in your studies in the Earth Defense Academy. I know that you will make your family proud in your stay there." Steven replied. This party was of course in celebration to the uing career change on our very own Amber. She would not finish her 4th year in college because she decided that it would be best to pursue the more popr route of the time. This was of course being one of the Pro Supernaturals. It also did not help that almost all her rich friends were doing exactly the same thing. It may have been peer pressure or something else but this young girl was absolutely determined to focus her whole heart in the task. "Thank you for the kind words, Uncle Steve. I will do my best to not fail everyone''s hopes for me." Amber answered with confidence. She may have been born rich and all but she was definitely not azy girl in anything that she did. In fact, Amber was an overachiever in the university. This was probably one of the reasons why she, amidst all the peerless daughters of heaven in Laguna Creek University, stood out from the masses. She garnered attention and more than that, the adoration of her colleagues. "Your Uncle Steve''s son Nathan is also attending the samebat school, Amber. If you have any difficulty in there, don''t hesitate to go to Nathan for help." Bradley said and had a great idea in the next breath. He would have wanted to add an invitation towards Nathan toe here in San Francisco in order to better acquaint the two kids together. s, such words could nevere to be with our bored gamer''s advent in the conversation. "You don''t have to worry about your daughter''s safety, Father in Law. I will make sure that not even a single bug could disturb Amber in the Academy. No one would dare do so with me around Amber 24/7!" rk stood up and walked towards the center of the conversation. "Hello there, Uncle Steve! I''m rk and Amber''s boyfriend. How are you on this fine good evening?" rk shook the hands of Steven Price. He was also very shameless in taking on the uncle ride alongside his beautiful girlfriend Amber. "What can you do with your poor talent andcking skill set?! You would only be waiting for the sad fate of being mediocre in the end! And again, need i remind you to don''t call me father inw! At least, not yet. So many things can still happen in the future. Who knows? Maybe my daughter Amber will see sense soon enough." Bradley could not help but seethe in anger. This was exactly the usual antics that he did not like about our bored gamer. The boy was so proud and cocky without having the balls to back them up. It would have been good if rk Colter was indeed capable as the young man advertised himself to be but s, other than being unbelievably handsome, there was no other redeeming quality in the immature dreamer. This was of course not our bored gamer''s fault since there was simply no chance that he could disy his true abilities in front of anyone for that matter. ''SIGH!'' ''Sometimes it''s really hard to be low key.'' rk sighed before he responded to his soon to be old man. "Father in Law, you seem to look down upon me so much. But you really don''t know of my real strength. Truth be told, if i would say i am the second supernatural expert under heaven then no one would dare say they were first! Everyone would choose to crawl under a rock than face me in a fight head on!" Our bored gamer ran his mouth like he always did. "You''re delusional!" Bradley eximed and shrugged helplessly. Just talking with our good gamer brought an extreme headache unto the middle aged ex soldier. "I''m sorry that you had to see this, Steven. This young boy is just..." Bradley tried to find the words to describe our avid gamer and yet he decided to give up in the end. Words alone were too shallow to ount the real person behind this boy named rk Colter. "No harm, no foul, old friend. But i should say that you are a very interesting young man, rk. Do you perhaps want to give credence to your words?" Steven asked. He was not at all angered by our bored gamer''s arrogance. In fact, this seasoned soldier was more amused and curious. Steven could easily see why Amber had fallen in love with this boy. rk was perhaps one of the most attractive men that Steven had seen in his more than 50 years in this world. ''It''s only fortunate that this young fuck is foolish and conceited in life. A deadlybination indeed.'' Steven almost smiled as he hatched an epic n on the spot. "How so, Uncle Steve?" rk asked as if he was charmed by the thought of proving himself to all his doubters and naysayers at longst. "I have a capable bodyguard with me. A supernatural like you of course. Would you like to exchange some pointers with him?" Stevenid out his scheme. Although he had no bad history with our bored gamer but the fact that he was standing between him and a merger between two big families in the country was absolutely reason enough to erase him from the scene. The sooner, the better. "I don''t think that''s a good idea, Steven. rk is not at all the fighter that he brags himself to be. He''s more of a seducer quite frankly. HAHAHA! Let''s just forget this topic ever happened and enjoy this party for my daughter. Let us drink some more instead!" Surprisingly, it was Bradley Victoria himself who interrupted this underhanded strategy from ever taking fruit. Although Amber''s old man was not fully in favor of rk Colter but Bradley loved his daughter that much indeed. This was the reason why he did not go against the freedom and happiness of his daughter. "Father..." Amber called softly and she waspletely teary eyed in ce. How could she not see how her father had ultimately regarded his boyfriend''s safety first and foremost. Unfortunately for her, our bored gamer was not one to back down from a challenge. "I thank you for the great sentiment, Father in Law. You will really make a good father inw for me someday. But I think that it''s about time for me to show how awesome I am in front of everyone in here. Game on!" rk announced and the guests that were already in the venue heard him loud and clear. There was no going back from here on out. "YES!" "SHOW THEM WHAT YOU GOT, HANDSOME!" "IF YOU WIN, YOU CAN TAKE ME HOME FOR SOME MIDNIGHT SNACK!" "I''LL DO ANYTHING FOR YOU, CLARK!" Some girls were getting rowdy for the asion. These were of course the best friends of Amber and thus, everyone of them were already quite close towards our bored gamer in the span of almost 1 year of being together. "This will be quick, don''t you all worry!" rk waved to his fans but then he felt a hard pinch on his side. "Stop! You''ll only embarrass yourself!" This was of course none other than Amber. Her voice was barely a whisper but the message contained on her actions was indeed pretty obvious towards her hard headed boyfriend. "Trust me, Amber. When have I ever failed to deliver on my words?" rk smiled and Amber melted on the spot. "Okay." Amber could only believe her boyfriend. In the 1 year that they have been together, she cannot remember a broken promise made by our bored gamer. Not once. "But be careful." Amber concluded with these words. "Care is not needed at all, my darling Amber. This word is better suited to the one courageous enough to face me." rk dered and then looked at his Uncle Steve for continuation. "So where is this capable bodyguard you were talking about earlier, Uncle Steve?" "Call him quickly so as to not waste anyone''s time." "Let''s get this party started, shall we?" Our bored gamer grinned and he could already smell the blood that he would spill any moment from now. Chapter 232 - 232 The Twisted Crypt "Hmmm... I''m beginning to like you more and more, rk. Then let''s do it as you wish." Steven Price was visibly beaming with our bored gamer''s attitude. "Luis." He called in the next moment.?? "Here, boss." A goon answered its master''s summons. He was not big at all and even not menacing in any way. Luis was more a normal man with an almost likable face. If Steven did not hinted beforehand, no one would have known that this kindly uncle was a thug for hire in any sense of the word. ''A prime candidate to die. Saves me the worry of killing an innocent one.'' rk noted as he looked at the bright eerie red tag over the head of his soon to be opponent. "Why don''t you entertain my little friend here. Be light on your punches. We do not want to spoil this special asion at all. Remember that this is only a friendly match." Steven instructed and his loyal soldier also got the point. Usually, it was the opposite that was true in cases like this one. ''Kill this motherfucker and make him suffer. I hear you, boss.'' Luis nodded as he visualized how he should end this big boy''s life. He paused for a moment or two before he concluded that the best way to end a pretty face was to totally obliterate the guy''s pride. ''I will smash that handsome head of yours open! Your hot bitch of a girlfriend would not even recognize you after I''m done crushing you like minced meat.'' Luis determined in the end. "Only one person? I am openly disappointed by thisck of challenge. If there''s anyone else out here who''s ready to volunteer for a match after this, please raise your hand now so that I can put you on queue already. I bet that the line wouldn''t be too long. After all, no one is stupid enough to..." Our bored gamer stopped at this point. It would have been good if there were only 2 or 5 raised hands but when he saw 20 pairs of hands in the air, it had absolutely caught him off guard. ''I guess I''m not that famous amongst boys after all.'' rk could only ept this statement as truth. "I''ll take you on anytime, you arrogant prick!" Someone was even brave enough to taunt from the collection of wealthy rich kids. These were the group who still hadn''t given up their hopes on catching the interest of our very own Amber. "Hehehe. I guess i won''t run out of ymates anytime soon tonight. Let''s begin." rk announced in a brave tone and went to the center of this luxurious event. This would have been the ce where the people in attendance here would all dance under the symphony of both sweet and upbeat musicter. But it was quite sad to mark this scene with gore and death. Our bored gamer was of course very well aware of this eventuality. It was at this moment that he introduced an alternative of sorts. "Luis, right?" rk addressed the 30 year old something crook under the direction of Mr. Steven Price. "That is my name. Yes?" Luis asked in his usualely appearance. He had shown no malice at all but retained his innocent and harmless guise. This was indeed a true psychopath in the flesh. s, Luis could not hide from the op eyes of our bored gamer''s system. "May i suggest that we change the venue of our fight? I don''t want to create a disturbance in this ce that was well prepared by the diligent hands of the many." Our avid gamer said. "Sure. Anywhere is fine by me." Luis replied in nonchnce. "Let''s do a dungeon battle then. Is that okay?" rk asked once more. "Of course." Luis merely nodded in reply. "Great. May we have a good and fair fight. Good luck!" Our bored gamer finally said hisst words to a man who did not know that death was already near his doorsteps. Luckily for Luis, our avid gamer was merciless enough to let him feel the bliss of innocence in thest few breaths of his life. Both tinkered with the unseen diamond watches on their wrists and on a blink of an eye, the contestants at the center stage vanished without a trace. "Wee back to the North Pr Territory, yer rk Colter! Please enjoy your stay in the dungeon." The same cold voice weed the entrance of our bored gamer. Different from before, the ce was no longer a world of pure white. The emptiness was already filled by many different shops and facilities. There were weapons and armors shops. Alchemy, archery, ult pavilions, and many others. All sses and expertise that were possible to learn were present in here. A whole city of shops and lively NPCs! s, this particr dungeon was devoid of any other soul save only our bored gamer since he was the only one who has ever gained ess into this dungeon. Unlike the other usual dungeons that were usually filled with activity and people in the millions, the North Pr Territory seemed empty inparison. "DING!" "Dungeon Battle Invitation from yer The Tyrant Sadist!" "Do you want to ept or decline?" The dungeon Spirit notified. "Ohhh... A level 50 yer? Interesting." rk spoke out loud as he was surprised by the level of Luis. One should know that only a level 50 yer and above can use nicknames inside these magical temples. Luis was indeed a high level expert since the top yers of the world were only at level 80 or so. "ept." Our bored gamer smiled after the initial wonder. "DING!" A confirmation chime rang and the process of teleportation has befallen unto the body of our good gamer. "Wee back to the Pirs of Freedom, yer rk Colter! Please enjoy your stay in the dungeon." A voice announced the sessful entry of our bored gamer. This ce called Pirs of Freedom was one of the more popr dungeons that epted any human applicants en masse. "You have arrived." Luis stated the obvious. "Indeed I have." rk replied but his attention was elsewhere at this time. He looked around him and appreciated the beauty of the ce. They were in a green healthy meadow that showcased the vibrant aspects of life. The sun was up but the gentle winds counterbnced the effect to give a most refreshing experience of how good it was to exist in this world. The leagues of mountains towering in the horizon presented a faraway marvel that brought about the will of adventure inside the heart of every traveler. Truly, this ce was a piece of heaven in this chaotic world. "Shall we start?" Luis was calmly waiting throughout the ordeal. He was a patient killer if need be, most especially when there was a need for this particr useful trait. One cannot freely attack anybody at this particr stage in the dungeon. Each yer was protected by the Dungeon Spirit with absolute certainty. "Okay." rk said after a time. He looked at the living corpse before him and issued a grant towards this ignorant dead. "Do you have any particr ce in mind?" Our bored gamer asked. "As i said before, anywhere will do. You can pick the setting. It doesn''t matter for me one bit." Luis shrugged to show that he could not care less about this topic. "I see." rk smiled and hesitated no more. He did his best to give the man a chance at a longer life and yet he did not cherish it. ''I did everything i could. My conscience is clean and my hands pure as snow.'' Our bored gamer thought and began conversing with the Dungeon Spirit. "Dungeon Battle Location, Twisted Crypt." rk said his choice. "Dungeon Battle Location noted." The emotionless voice of the Dungeon Spirit replied promptly. This was most probably the same woman and voice in the North Pole Territory and unto every other known dungeon in existence here on Earth. "Do you want the battle to stream live or offline?" The Dungeon Spirit asked. "Live." It was Luis who answered at this time. rk merely grinned after the man''s decision. "Dungeon Battle Initializing in... 5 4 3 2 1..." The Dungeon Spirit issued a countdown and then it was finally starting. "FLASH!" A change of scenery happened once more. rk and Luis were transported in arge stone chamber. Around them was perhaps thousands if not tens of thousands sarcophagi on top of one another. The ce was creepy and the deafening silence only colored the scene even more sinister than these strange multitude of coffins in the backdrop. "yer rk Colter (lvl 10) vs yer The Tyrant Sadist (level 53)" * * * "LOOK!" "The fight is already live!" "Kick that boy''s ass, Luis!" "We''re cheering for you!" "Don''t let us down, man!" The fans of Amber could not help but exim in excitement. They were looking at their phones and could not wait to see our bored gamer kiss the ground in disgrace. "BOOOOO! It''s a given that rk is going to win!" "How could our fantasy prince be defeated in the hands of an ugly washed up uncle!" "Win this Dungeon Battle for us!" "We believe in you, rk!" The girlfriends of Amber also did their job to counter the angst of the young boys. s, almost everyone of them could never believe how fast and deadly things turned out to be in just a few breaths from now. * * * "Make your move." rk invited his opponent who was no less than 10 meters from where he stood. After that, he got a candle and a matchstick from his inventory. He set the candle on the floor and lit the thing using that single matchstick. Our bored gamer then sat on the ground and closed his eyes as if in meditation. "..." Luis was not one to y with words and so began walking calmly into one direction. Towards our bored gamer of course. He clenched his fist and it turned into a bleached bone that was harder than steel. This professional thug did not even question why rk did these strange rituals. ''A stupid rich kid!'' Luis mused in silence. s, he only walked five steps before he overstepped his bounds into unknown territory. "BANG!" A left leg was seen flying in the air. It defied gravity for a few seconds before it went back home into the earth''s embrace. "FUCK!" Luis was stunned. He would have wanted to rage and shout but then a spooky voice rocked his brain inside his skull. "Where is your tribute, mortal?" The scary voice asked in a deep resonant male timbre. "..." A breath psed with no answer. "PUCHI!" At this time, a left arm was stolen second from Luis'' fallen form. "Please... take everything from me. This is all i have!" Luis finally learned that not talking was not a good option at this moment. And so he took all the items inside his inventory. "THUD!" Misceneous items from booklets to weapons and wines scattered on the floor. Luis was quite the hoarder indeed. It was just unfortunate that he had no candle in his possession. "We don''t ept anything but The Tribute. Since you are blind like us, it would be best for you to join our cause, mortal. Be one with us." The eerie voice announced. It was then that Luis saw them atst. A legion of blindfolded monsters in every form imaginable. And without ado, the feast of souls began. "CRACK!" A single bite took bone and flesh from Luis'' right thigh. A secondter, the apparition was joined by his brethren. "AHHHHHHHHH!" A lone man''s voice roared in agony as he was slowly being devoured piece by piece by piece. Chapter 233 - 233 Round 2... FIGHT! "The Victor: yer rk Colter!" The Dungeon Spirit announced after a gruesome death that took 5 long minutes to end. It was also at this time when our bored gamer opened his eyes once more.?? "SIGH!" "I did not even have to lift one finger to do the job." rk shook his head inment. "Take me back." He instructed after a few more breaths. "FLASH!" The world around our good gamer crumbled to nihility and within seconds, he was transported once again to a ce of celebration and mirth. It was only funny to see that the supposed to be positive atmosphere in the location was degraded into a chorus of open shock. Everyone else on the scene could not believe what they have just witnessed on their cell phones. Perhaps only our very own protagonist remained calm andposed through it all. Murder was already an old profession in his trade. Ten beats of awkward silence persisted before our avid gamer finally decided to break the ice. He was much too old to have the patience to dawdle around in impotent idleness. "So who is next in line?" rk said gently but to the people around him, it seemed like someone had just roared in their ears. The deafening silence was that extreme from a moment prior. "..." The young men that was so eager to put our bored gamer in his ce earlier was nowhere to be seen at this moment. Almost everyone of them could only curse at rk for this shame. s, not all of them remained cowed after that gory picture of death. "Let me try!" A determined 21 year old boy stood up to the challenge. "Very brave. Come then." rk nodded his approval on this heroic soul. But it was also at this time when someone regained their senses and had to choose to dissuade any further barbarity from taking ce in this auspicious night. This was supposed to be an evening of life and happiness! Not death! "I won''t allow it!" It was Bradley Victoria who spoke at this time. "Stand down, Marvin!" He added a secondter. Marvin was the son of one of the wealthiest and most powerful men in the country. Thomas ke! Marvin and Amber would have absolutely made a great pair but s, it was very sad that a boy named rk Colter had entered into the fray before Bradley Victoria could set an arranged wedding between the two. "Let me do this, Uncle Bradley! I can beat him even with my eyes closed!" Marvin resisted with great tenacity. He was already nning to end more than our bored gamer''s career from 1 year ago. It was only unfortunate that the constant presence of bodyguards and private armies were standing between Marvin and his wishes. But tonight was different. It was like the stars had aligned for him in order to finally see his dreame true. rk Colter''s handsome face pulverized into a scarred sorry mess. ''Tonight will be the night that I will humiliate you in front of Amber! After that, i shall kill you with my own bare hands!'' Marvin ke vowed deep within him. "But..." Bradley was still hesitating on how to proceed at this point. He had seen firsthand how our bored gamer had defeated the man named Luis. The poor guy was only outsmarted to death because of the terrain. Bradley did not know how rk knew about the rituals involved to survive that particr setting but he was not about to bet Marvin''s life in the process. If something happened to the young promising boy, there would be grave repercussions in Thomas ke''s anger in the aftermath. It was a possibility that Bradley did not want to entertain at all! For his peace of mind and security. Not in a hundred years! "Stop him, Karen!" Bradley ordered his most capable chess piece in ce. His loyal assistant of course. "BANG!" A quick shadow descended atop Marvin''s head. It was about to grasp his neck like a helpless puppy but it was also in that moment that another agile force stepped in to bar the attempt. A brief engagement happened in the center of the party. Only one strike was released but the damage that it has brought on the ce was absolutely serious. The evergreen stone floors on the left side of Marvin were cracked in a deep and ugly mess. A wrinkle of irritation showed briefly on the forehead of rk the moment he saw the effect of these unruly punks. "Why don''t you teach them some manners, Blood Twin." Our bored gamer muttered and he did not even have to wait for a half breath before a newmotion entered into everyone''s perception. "FLASH!" Karen and the other yet to be known man or woman were about to hit once more. s, both of them lost bnce of their faculties and before they knew it, they were already hanging upside down in front of the stunned audience in the party. It was a surprise that Marvin''s helper was also a woman and a very beautiful woman at that. In the end, two lovelydies were on disy in such a verypromising situation. "Release Miss Karen at once!" A goon on Bradley''s side roared. It was easy to say that this one might have been enamored by the innate charm of the sexy belle. He charged in and he was joined by 10 of hisrades in a matter of seconds. They were berserk with rage to say the least. "Let go of Ma''am Rose!" On the other side, Marvin''s bodyguards also joined in on the fun. They were fast and agile. Almost inhuman in skill. This was because they were all of them supernaturals to begin with. About a dozen of them to rescue the damsel in distress. They tried but that was all they aplished. "BOOM!" More than 20 pairs of feet left the ground and they too were strung upside down on the air like helpless fishes above water. They struggled and all but they could not even speak to raise their discontent and rage with words. "..." It was at this time that Blood Twin finally emerged from the shadows. He stood beside our bored gamer and inspected his handiwork with indifference. "You did well, Blood Twin. Kindly repair the ce for me also. I don''t want to ruin my beautiful girlfriend''s party after all." rk ordered his best summon amongst trillions. "..." Blood Twin merely nodded in assent and moved not once inch. "BOINK!" The cracked evergreen stone floors mended on themselves and before long, it returned to their pristine condition before destruction ever took ce on their smooth surfaces. "Who the hell is this old man?!" This was the question on everyone''s mind right now. This query was particrly of utmost importance to Marvin, Bradley and of course Mister Steven Price. The 3 of them were dying to know the answer to this mystery. "So shall we start?" Our bored gamer smiled towards Marvin. Since there were no more hindrances to their bout, it would be too anticlimactic to not push through with the earlier agreement that they had. rk looked around the silent hanging bodies in the air and thought on how lucky these people were. If these were any ce else other than here, they would have no doubt met their makers on this very fateful night. It was good that our avid gamer was always thinking about Amber''s interest first and foremost. He did not want to be the reason to end this celebration prematurely in this very early hour of the eve. "Of course! I am not one to back down on my word!" Marvin replied with admirable confidence. Although he did not know who that old man or how powerful he was but he had seen better in his father''s employ. This much strength was nothing inparison to the experts that his father had personally groomed to support their n in these extremely tumultuous times. Marvin touched his diamond watch and a breathter, he vanished into one of the faraway dungeons in this world. "One hundred points for guts, I''d give him that at least. And an equal point for stupidity perhaps?" rk chuckled at his own sad jest. He did not go away fast likest time but was civil enough tofort the feelings of someone who had just lost one expensive investment in this game of life. Even if the sentiment was fake. "I''m sorry for your loss, Uncle Steve. It was not my intention at all to end Luis'' life. It was only an ident." rk''s acting was perfect as always. If he said these words after he went out from the dungeon battle, it would have been totally eptable. But now, this much was pure garbage talk already. At least our bored gamer was not one to be subtle in his punches unto someone who was foolish enough to y with him right from the beginning. Steven Price would have a bad bad end after this night ended. "It''s nothing, rk. You don''t need to punish yourself for that. As they say, what happens in the dungeons, stay in the dungeons. In the eyes of thew, you are innocent and meless." Steven replied. This was of course the unspoken rule that was given unto dungeon battles. It was beyond the powers of the authorities to handle. Especially since thebatants that entered such life and death battles chose to go in using their own free will and no one else''s. "I see. I will visit you shortly after tonight, Uncle Steve. I want to get to know Luis'' family and perhaps give aid to them in any way I could. And I also wish to return the favor." rk''sst sentence sounded off but he did not care at all. It was his way of saying hello to the soon to be dead. Our bored gamer was about to touch the diamond watch on his wrist when he heard a voice stop him in ce. "Don''t kill the boy, rk." This was none other than Bradley Victoria. He was not sure about what would happen next but his gut feeling was telling him that Marvin would not go out unscathed in this dungeon battle. And Bradley had learned to trust his instincts. This had served him well inbat before. He lived through them and more! Bradley was still in one piece. "I shall follow my Father in Law''s wishes. Hmmm... I''m d that you have that much confidence in me, Father in Law." rk smiled and looked in Amber''s way. He could see concern and worry shine in her eyes. "This will be fast. I promise." Our bored gamer said to Amber and then he was gone for the second time of the night. Chapter 234 - 234 A Very Bad Knee "DING!" "Dungeon Battle Invitation from yer Marvin ke!"?? "Do you want to ept or decline?" The dungeon Spirit notified and these familiar words rang in the ears of our bored gamer. "ept." Same as thest time, rk was not at all afraid to face the challenge. He was instead smiling in anticipation at how he would destroy Marvin from head to foot. ''SIGH!'' ''It would have been so satisfying to ughter a young wicked man out from the face of this world.'' Our good gamer mused before he was whisked away by the irresistible force of the Dungeon Spirit. From his base North Pole Territory, rk was summoned to parts unknown. "Wee back to Paradise Mountain, yer rk Colter! Please enjoy your stay in the dungeon." A voice announced the sessful entry of our bored gamer. "That took you long enough to ept." "Are you finally ready to die now?" Marvin asked with clear impatience. The two of them were standing above ground. Atop white puffy clouds to be exact. The view in here was spectacr to say the least. How could our bored gamer waste this opportunity to appreciate the beauty around them? He ignored Marvin''s words and took a deep breath to own this great experience into memory. Magnificent scenery like this one helped him forget all the bleak and painful recollection of trillions and trillions of years in bondage. One should know that the torture that our avid gamer had gone through was not set on ces of grandeur. Far from that in fact. And so rk took this chance to live life in the present moment and be grateful for what he has been given. And more than that, what he worked his heart for in order to get here. "Should we do this or not?" "Don''t tell me that you chickened out right now, you spineless jerk!" Marvin provoked with the in intention of goading our very own protagonist into action. "Okay then. Since you seem so excited to taste a good beating, choose a ce so that we can finally begin." rk said and it was obvious that he was not pleased that he had been disturbed from his happy ce. Marvin would most probably have many nightmares after tonight. "I''ve been waiting for you to say that." Marvin grinned and there was an expression of extreme excitement on his face. He was not a fool to follow the same footsteps of the stupid Luis. This was why Marvin had chosen something that he was very much familiar with. "Take us to Frozen Tunnel." Marvin said no one in particr. "Dungeon Battle Setting: Frozen Tunnel. Do you want to ept or decline?" A personal notification echoed in the ears of our bored gamer. In response, rk merely nodded and smiled towards the 21 year old man who will have one of the most unforgettable experiences in his young life soon. And it was not going to be pretty at all. "Do you want the battle to stream live or offline?" The Dungeon Spirit asked. "Live! We shall do it live for everyone to see of course!" Marvin answered with confidence. He could not wait for when the battle would finally start. On the other hand, rk merely smirked after the young man''s decision. "Dungeon Battle Initializing in... 5 4 3 2 1..." The Dungeon Spirit issued a countdown and then it was finally here. "FLASH!" A change of scenery happened once more. rk and Marvin were transported in the biting cold surface of the Frozen Tunnels. There was nothing but icy white as far as the eyes could see. Even the ceiling overhead wasposed of gigantic crust of ice that hindered no escape from this chilling lifeless tomb. What was quite obvious in here was how barren and simple everything was. No tricks and slumbering ghosts like thest time. "yer rk Colter (lvl 10) vs yer Marvin ke (level 31)" "You''re dead meat, fucker!" Marvin growled like a wounded animal and waited no reply from our bored gamer. It could be seen from this fact alone on how overly eager he was to put rk in his ce. Right beneath his feet in a pool of blood and gasping for air and dear life. "Titanium Long Rifle!" Marvin had a murderous look on his face as a silver colored sniper rifle materialized on his hands. He was of the Gunner ss who specialized in long distance murder. He did not even have to crouch and just steadied himself in a standing position with his favorite weapon on hand. A breathter and Marvin was already peeking at the handsome head of our bored gamer within his cross hairs. With a trigger in hand, he could have easily shot and killed his target. But s, Marvin wanted to y with his victim before the eventual finish in the end. He lowered his aim and pin pointed at one of our avid gamer''s thighs instead. "Kneel to me, rk Colter." Marvin gritted his teeth and was about to pull the trigger. "WAIT!" A loud voice broke the silence in the ce. "Did you not say that you could kill me easily with your eyes closed?" "Why aren''t you doing that now?" rk asked as he threw Marvin''s earlier words back at him. "HAHAHA! It''s no use, you dumb fuck! You are going to die in here!" Marvinughed and counted his chickens before they hatched. It was in this epic sense of superiority that he decided to give our bored gamer his plea. This would entertain the viewers of this dungeon battle pretty well indeed. "But okay. I shall honor what i said before." "Here. Are you happy now?" Marvin announced as he closed his eyes just like what he promised beforehand. He locked in on the scope again and aimed his sniper rifle without the use of his visual senses. s, it would be like cheating nheless since the Gunner ss had a ss skill called Prating Insight which could even see through the darkness as if it was still in broad daylight. This skill''s range was about 20 meters or so and with only 10 meters in distance between Marvin and his target, it was as easy as shooting a sitting duck in the water. "Got you." Marvin whispered after he lined his aim at the right thigh of our bored gamer. He took a deep breath and held it in, a secondter and... "BOOM!" A thunderous roar of a gun scattered in all directions. There was ice debris all over the ce but no sign of rk. Living or dead. Marvin looked at the distance using his Prating Insight skill and in a few breaths, was shocked at what he saw. rk Colter was still in one piece with no apparent wound whatsoever. ''This can''t be possible!'' Marvin finally opened his eyes and checked every inch of our bored gamer''s body through his scope. No blood or damage. The hateful boy was unscathed! "Is that it? I think you missed me by a small margin. No more than an inch. Maybe less." rk noted what had happened and began walking towards the stunned Marvin. It was just sad that our bored gamer was already about to burst the bubble on Marvin''s hard head. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Three small stepster and it was more than enough for Marvin to get ahold of himself. "I don''t believe that you can dodge a thousand of my bullets! Die, Fucker!" Marvin cursed and a rain of spitting fire went out from the muzzle of his sniper rifle. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... An endless barrage fell towards our bored gamer and not even a scratchnded on his tuxedo. rk merely danced to the music that only he could hear. * * * "How is rk doing all of this?!" "He''s practically evading all the bullets and ice debris from grazing his body while doing this strange set of movements!" * * * In all parts of Brazil, the users who were looking at our good gamer''s fight could not help but ask themselves. "Isn''t that our own Brazilian Capoeira?" * * * "Why can''t i fucking hit him! He''s only level 10! That fucker should not have the ability to dodge my bullets!" Marvin was lowkey panicking at this point. He could see that rk Colter was throwing his kicks in the air and would sometimes grapple the ground in fluid sessions. His movements were mesmerizing. As if looking at a perfect entertainer that uses bothbat and dance in one terrific fashion. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Marvin''s shots went on and he too was beginning to move back to avoid a close contact encounter with this dancing clown that hunted him. Unfortunately, that was easier said than done. No one could escape from our very own protagonist after all. When rk was less than 10 feet away, he miraculously vanished from the spot. This was of course not a miracle but only our bored gamer cheating his way out using his absolute superiority in speed. He got 100,000 of them in stats. Something that someone in this world could only achieve if he grinded like crazy and got to a character level of 20,000 and spent all his stat points in speed. With the strongest people on Earth only at level 80, a level of twenty thousand was utterly unbelievable. "It''s over." Marvin heard the words before he felt a gentle tap on the back of his head. "It''s not over until i said it is!" Marvin gritted his teeth and turned around in a flurry of movements. He would have wanted to smash his rifle on the head of our good gamer but s, all he was able to do wasplete his turn and then... "CRACK!" The sound of breaking eggs echoed thereafter. Marvin looked down at the careless knees that hadunch him in midair and ughtered his future children from ever seeing the light of day. This was truly a very very bad knee! * * * The men who watched the fight stream could only grimace in pain and had one thing in their minds right now. "Ouch! That sure hurts like hell!" Chapter 235 - 235 To Ambers Happiness And what happened next was too bloody and violent to put into words. It was horrendous to say the least! Merely 10 minutes passed inside the dungeons but that alone felt like an eternity unto the poor Marvin. He was conscious all the way throughout the ordeal.?? "Take us back." rk said after he had done his masterpiece for the night. "Are you sure yer rk Colter? Your opponent is still alive. Should you continue with your request then the result of this dungeon battle would be considered as a draw. You will not have any winnings nor get any kind of loot as a result." The Dungeon Spirit reminded. "I know." Our bored gamer nodded in understanding. The prizes that he will get in this dungeon and even the rankings of fame and infamy was mere ashes in the wind in his eyes. They mean nothing at all. "Dungeon Battle Result: Draw!" The Dungeon Spirit announced and a few breathster, rk''s surroundings changed once more. He was back again inside the mansion of celebration in San Francisco City. Same as thest time, everyone looked at him in shock. But more than before, there was fear and uncertainty in his spectators'' eyes this time. It was like they were looking not at a handsome naive man who did not have the strength to truss up a chicken but unto a devil personified in the cloak of a dashing don juan. It was truly a surreal experience for everyone in the party. "Take him away." rk was the one to break the stagnant air around them and... "THUD!" A series of falling bodies echoed alongside his wishes. Both the private forces from the Victoria and ke Family crumpled on the floor in disgrace. But between them, there was one group that took the hit much worse. "Young Master Marvin!" It was a woman''s voice who shrieked in disbelief. This was of course none other than Marvin ke''s personal bodyguard. The one who had briefly engaged with Karen some minutes prior. She could not believe how her young master had turned out to be this way. Gone was the noble stance and the vigor of youth. What reced Marvin''s guise was aplete mess of a sad soul. He had lost 2 ears, a tongue, a pair of eyes, and even his third leg was not spared. It was mercilessly cut out from the picture. Even his balls were crushed in tonight''s unforgettable asion. After having gone through such lengths of torment, it was extremely astonishing to see that Marvin still had breath in him left. This was of course because of his strengthened body with a 31 yer level and how our bored gamer exercised what he learned in the eternal torture chamber. rk was absolutely very familiar with taking and inflicting horrible pain and punishment. Marvin would most definitely survive this harrowing tribtion. With a capable healer, all of this physical damage would be regrown anew. Even cancer was already very much curable with a handy healer in tow. s, the mental trauma that Marvin experienced in this evening was a whole nother matter entirely. He would have to live through this psychological scar for the rest of his life. "What are you all standing there for! Carry Young Master Marvin quick!" The woman screamed to her subordinates and could only wish that she would have to face only minor consequences in tonight''s aftermath. After all, the enemy was beyond her power to handle. She did everything she could but knew that this was a hollow excuse in front of someone like Thomas ke. ''Should i just go away and disappear from here?'' This was thest thoughts of the woman before she was totally out of the picture. She walked away in hurried steps. "Next." rk said after the broken body of Marvin was escorted out of the room. "..." And then there was only silence which answered him. No one was stupid enough to try after the great handiwork of cruelty that visited their eyes in thest few minutes. Everyone could not imagine how our bored gamer did what he did, given that he was a mere level 10 yer. s, nobody was brave to ask the how and why about this very curious question. "I guess that the fun is finally over. Or should I say that it has officially just begun." rk smiled and the party was forced to resume on its tracks. Food and drinks were in abundance. The music flowed to apany the dancers in the middle and in no time, the rowdy bunch of friends set the night on fire. It was only especially funny that almost everyone in the room was intentionally avoiding a particr spot in the scene. That was of course the table on which our very own protagonist was seated. They valued their peace of mind rather quite extensively at this very moment of time. * * * "You seem silent, Father in Law. Let me guess what you''re thinking right now. I''m an amazing young man and I have a future that knows no limits, yes? You should be proud to have a future son inw in me." rk noticed how Bradley Victoria was looking at him in a strange way. Not only him but Amber and Uncle Steve were also doing the same thing. Karen who was in another table was same as the crowd of newly indoctrinated believers. Since they had already seen the light, they were trying very hard to process this fresh fact into the equation. And truth be told, it was truly not easy at all. Especially with the usual antics of our bored gamer, painting him in another shade other than being an empty headed braggart was absolutely tough! "I guess I should beforted that you still have that glib mouth of yours, rk. Some things just don''t change even after you finally show your hidden talents. Wee to the family, young man!" Bradley Victoria smiled as he had a 180 degree change in how he looked at our avid gamer. In a sh, rk was not that hopeless after all. "I live to surprise, Father in Law. Here. Let me serve you with another toast." rk said and poured a decade old Sauvignon wine on Bradley''s ss. "To Amber''s happiness!" rk cheered. "To Amber''s happiness!" And the rest on the table followed him in line. Chapter 236 - 236 Lovers Quarrel "I want you to investigate a supernatural named rk Colter. Give me everything from birth up until the present. Do the job thoroughly. I want to know everything about him down to the littlest of details. I want it first thing in the morning." Steven Price instructed his mostpetent man in dealing background checks like this one.?? Although he lost Luis in the process of tonight''s event but that was only a minor thing all things considered. What bothered Steven was the unnerving words that our bored gamer had said to him earlier. "Another unexpected hurdle in the road. Hmmm... I think that I will have to change my ns regarding the family merger with Bradley. Who else could be the best alternative?" Steven contemted in a long time after the call ended. This was a great time of unrest and with this uncertainty came huge opportunities. This was the reason why Steven was adamant in strengthening his foundation with a solid partnership. Two was after all better than one. Being alone was dangerous in this ever shifting era. "SCREEECH!" The sound of tires burning on the pavement echoed in the dark of night. "What happened, Eddie! Why are we stopping?!" Steven asked since the abrupt halt had gravely distracted him from his train of thought. And a busy rich man like Steven Price hated distractions more than any other. "Boss... it''s..." The driver Eddie pointed directly to a location above them. It did not need saying that Steven also witnessed the cause ofmotion in a breath. There was a bowed old man who hovered several meters in the air. This was of course a very familiar face. rk Colter''s Blood Twin. "What are you doing?! Go! Go! GO!" Steven shouted in panic. Eddie ryed themand to the leading car and... "BROOOM!" "BROOOOM!" "BRROOOOOM!" The elerator was crushed to the max. s, only more rubbers burning in the road was the result of such struggle. The lead car could not even move an inch from where it was held by an immovable force. Thest vehicle tried to reverse but same as its sister brethren, it was all a sad exercise of futility. Steven''s car which was located in the middle of the 3 convoying cars wished to swerve to left and right but to no avail. They were all stuck like ants on glue. "What do you want from us?!" Steven asked the moment he stepped down from the vehicle. Since they could not move, staying inside a boxy space was tantamount to instant suicide. Mobility was always the name of the game in cases like this one. Steven Price was truly a seasoned soldier. Unfortunately, this much would grant him no safe passage at all. It was an epic run all the same. He got to live for more than 50 years but with one mistake, he was about to lose everything. "I promised you a visit. Did I not, Uncle Steve?" Blood Twin''s aged voice rang out in the open. It brought confusion to Steven''s men but not to him. He was very clear on what this message entailed for him. ''RUN!'' Steven moved without another word uttered. The adrenaline rush was good in his veins and it was also helpful that the ss he took was that of an Assassin. Just three breaths and Steven was already 200 meters away from the point of engagement using a skill called Phantom Steps. He took shelter in a nearby forest to take cover from any pursuit. "Why do you run, Uncle Steve? I thought you wanted to get rid of me?" A voice followed Steven and before he knew it, a ravenous mended near his feet. "TAP!" Steven took a quick side step and thought for a moment that he had escaped the dangerpletely. What came next caught him totally in surprise. "FUCK!" He could not help but curse out loud when he felt his legs begin to melt from right under him. The process of change did not even take several breaths to finish. One moment he was up and running and in the next second, he was already falling into the thick foliage. The smell of burning flesh proceeded without pause and when the adrenaline rush finally ended, the screams of the dead and dying rose under the emotionless gaze of this moonlit eve. Steven and his bodyguards turned to ashes in but mere seconds. "Although our rtionship was brief." "But it has been a pleasure to know you, Uncle Steve." "Farewell." rk spoke into the night using his op summon Blood Twin. A breathter and the forest resumed its peace. * * * "How could you be so savage, rk?!" "I thought that I knew you but what I have seen of you tonight haspletely changed my opinion of you!" Amber fumed when she was once again alone with her boyfriend rk. She could not believe that rk could be so merciless before the eyes of billions of people. ''Have I perhaps fallen in love with a sick and twisted person?'' This was the lone question that rang over and over again in the mind of Amber. "I was left with no choice, Amber. Marvin was out to get me. Or would it make you happy if i justid down earlier and let him beat me to his heart''s content? Is that it?" rk answered calmly. He was currently sitting on the sofa and was very much a picture of ease andfort. He was not at all bothered that Amber was making a fuss over the events of the night. This made Amber even more dissatisfied with our bored gamer. This was always rk at his finest. Amber had never seen her boyfriend get disturbed or anxious. In their 1 year of rtionship, rk had ever been as calm and firm as the tallest of mountains. "But what about that man named Luis? Did you have any reason at all to kill him?" Chapter 237 - 237 Love Conquers All "But what about that man named Luis? Did you have any reason at all to kill him?" Amber asked instead because she did not have any goodeback at our bored gamer''s question. "What do you mean?" rk asked innocently.?? "Luis. Don''t you remember Uncle Steve''s man? The one who you fought before Marvin." Amber rified. "I know who Luis was. But i don''t remember killing anybody tonight, Amber." rk crunched his forehead in thought. "AHHHHHHHHRRRGGGG!" Amber could only raise her eyes upwards in absolute exasperation. She realized that she was never going to win against the smart mouth of our good gamer. Not once in fact. "Don''t be too stressed out, Amber. It will have tremendous consequences on your beauty." "Why don''t youe here instead and i will make your worries go away." Our bored gamer offered and motioned Amber towards hisp. The message was in and clear enough to go across. "You lewd pig! You''re thinking of nothing good all the time!" Amber frowned but that did not stop her from doing what our good gamer wanted her to. Deep inside, she was also craving all the loving that rk would give her time and time again. rk was simply too irresistible for Amber. With just a look, Amber''s defenses would melt so easily indeed. "Hmmm... This is much better, isn''t it?" Our bored gamer teased as Amber''s assnded fully on his raging tool. It did not need saying that his arousal has also brought an equal and even more intense reaction from Amber. She was already wet down there. "Don''t talk." Amber replied and went in for the kill. Her head dipped and hungrily kissed the smart mouth who had been punishing her wisely since this little lover''s quarrel began. Amber even bit our bored gamer''s lower lip, fully intending to draw blood. But s, her teeth, no matter how strong and healthy they were, was merely not enough to cut the skin of her boyfriend. On the other hand, rk was of course not idle in the least. His palms got busy and touched every inch of Amber''s skin. He could feel that his girlfriend was already steaming with desire. Her body felt burning to his touch. It was truly expected to see some big explosions tonight. ''Why is he so fucking good at this?'' Amber could not help but ask the same old question that had gued her for over a year already. rk was just a master on the bed. sh that. A grand master even! And his stamina was absolutely prodigious. There was even a time that they had made love for more than 24 hours from start to finish. It was a record breaking marathon for the two of them. It helped that after the magical temples appeared and Amber began leveling with a couple of trusted bodyguards around her, her body has also changed for the better. It became stronger than before. This was probably the reason why she had withstood that day''s extreme amount of fucking. ''But who cares? As long as rk loves me, I don''t care for anything else in this world.'' Amber concluded and chose to forget the world around her. She focused on the pleasure that her boyfriend was giving to her in aces. "Ahhhhhh..." Amber moaned sweetly and she had to break away from the kiss. She looked down and saw how rk pulled and twisted her nipples until they began to grow hard in his masterful strokes. After that, our bored gamer sucked on them like a greedy hungry baby. "Shit! That feels so good, rk. Please don''t stop. Suck on them more. Suck my nipples! YES!" Amber encouraged and she was not a shy lover at all. She said exactly how she felt and expressed what she wanted in more than words could ever define. Amber pushed her abundant bosom into the enthusiastic mouth of our avid gamer. They stayed in this position for several minutes until Amber could no longer wait for the finale. There would be times when she would love to have more forey but not tonight. Not after seeing a gory scene of one gruesome death and one lengthy torture. Amber just wanted to get screwed fast and furious. "Fuck me now, rk. Come on. I can''t wait anymore. I want you inside." Amber pleaded in a sexy hot voice and our good gamer was of course very much happy to oblige. With a swift hand, he unbuckled his belt and opened his pants to let the monster peek from the abyss. And boy was it huge and needy. He did not even bother taking Amber''s underwear but just pulled the thin garment to the side and with Amber hovering above the great sword, the rest was all too easy to aplish. ''I''m going to get fucked again! Soon.'' Amber was thrilled, same as the thousands of times that she was used and drilled with rk''s gigantic cock. Although she has nothing topare her boyfriend with but she was absolutely sure that it would be hard to experience something more enjoyable than this one. With her dress scrunched up in between them, Amber could not see where to descend from here. But that was of course a minor matter. She took her time slowly until her pussy found its pair. She raised her hips and gyrated like a world ss gymnast. The action coated the cock head with her flowing love juice and from that point on, nothing was needed to be done. Only to go down in small agonizing inches. "YES!" Amber screamed her delight when she felt herself parting for a mighty intruder in her depths. She took him to the root and was absolutely filled to the brim. The feeling of being stretched wide and deep was simply priceless. Even without doing anything, Amber was in pure heaven. Our bored gamer was of course constantly ying with his legendary pole inside Amber. Their love making was never static at all. Chapter 238 - 238 A Surprise Visit! "That''s so fucking good. Do it some more please. I''m almosting." Amber bit her lips in ecstasy. She could feel the cock that was nted inside her in steadfast motion. Not to and fro but something else entirely. Our avid gamer was marvelously flexing his cock over and over again until it gave off a vibrating and wriggling effect inside Amber''s cunt.?? In the end, a whole new experience has befallen unto the beautiful angel on rk''sp. And true to Amber''s warning, it really did not take her that long to have her first ever orgasm for the night. "Coming...ing...ing... Ahhhh... Shit... I''M COMING!" Amber shrieked like a banshee and the echoes of her bliss bounced in the four corners of the room. Amberid limp and weak atop rk. Heavy deep breaths apanied her but she knew that the night was still young. A lot still awaited them lovers and Amber was of course pretty excited to do her part. "Let me return the favor, lover boy." Amber whispered in our bored gamer''s ears and then quickly did some thorough cleaning down south. She did the job for 15 minutes straight without stopping. ''Life could not have been better than tonight.'' rk mused as he closed his eyes and fired away into the gasping tight throat of his beloved Amber. After that, two souls merged in the joys of love and lust. It would take a long long time before the screams of pleasure receded from this private chamber. * * * "Another stage in life begins. I wonder what surprises await me here. Or will it be the same old dull existence like always." rk whispered to himself. A month had already passed since Amber''s farewell party and during that time, he quite enjoyed the time he had spent with his family. To be brutally frank, he was only here on Earth for his family. They brought joy to him and rk cherished every moment with them. It was just sad that in the scheme of natural things, separation had to be practiced in order to nurture a life of responsibility. His siblings needed to study and his parents were also busy with their work and business. "Ahhh... No need to mope over something I can''t change. As long as there are still birthdays and holidays to celebrate, I would have all the reasons to reunite with them again. Maybe this was the sole purpose of those two things to begin with. Hehehe." rk could not help butugh and saw the world in a positive light once more. There was no cause to be depressed but he had a countless of reasons to be grateful. "Hmmm... Amber should be here any moment from now." Our bored gamer whistled while waiting in the parking lot of the school rather than its lofty entrance. He was still in his car because he did not want to garner the attention of the masses like he always did. Especially with a new school like this Earth Defense Academy, our good gamer did not want to waste time with arrogant young masters. A few minutes more and a pink sports car arrived in the lot. From the inside went out a goddess in the flesh. She was wearing no makeup of any sort whatsoever but that fresh look alone made her very much delectable to all senses. Most especially towards a man in his prime. It did not even take one second for our bored gamer to get hard and ready. "FUCK ME! Being in the absolute peak of health may perhaps have some downsides after all." rk could not help butin. He tried to adjust hisrge boner into a morefortable position and then went out to get his hot girl. "Amber is really worth my time." rk smiled and was stunned frozen in ce after a few breaths. "What happened, young boy?" "Is this the first time you''ve seen a beauty like me?" Amber was visibly pleased with her boyfriend''s reaction. She even giggled and the huge jugs in her front bounced so deliciously awesome. Five beats passed and our good gamer was yet to make a move. He just stood there like a statue. "rk?" Amber finally noticed this strange behavior. "Ahhh... yes... I was absolutely charmed by the presence of a lovely fairy before me. Your matchless beauty stopped my heart for a second or two, Amber. Thank the heavens that I have a healthy body or else I would have no doubt coll..." Our bored gamer''s recovery in any given situation was still as epic as before. s, this alone could not cover the real cause of why he was stricken dumb for a few breaths. ''Ohhh... my... fucking... g... Is this real?! Or am i just dreaming?!'' rk could only scream inside his mind as he moved in automatic sequence beside Amber. He may have talked andughed but his real attention was absolutely very far from here. A distance of more than worlds apart. A realm beyond this one! * * * Demonic Sword Sect, Original Location, inside a lucky man''s chamber. "I want to talk to you about something." A daughter of heaven asked unto a young man who seemed to not care at all by this conversation. The handsome fellow was still on the bed as he cradled his head easily in ce. He did not even bother sitting up properly but just remained in thiszy form from beginning to end. "What''s the matter, Tang Xinyue? Did the sect have a problem or something?" The young man answered. This was of course none other than our bored gamer. He could not think of any reason at all why his ex fiancee woulde to him today aside from the Demonic Sword Sect having some kind of tribtion of some sort. He knew that Tang Xinyue loved the sect that nurtured her in the moment of her weakness and had absolute loyalty to Elder Hong Tian. Chapter 239 - 239 Tang Xinyue Once Again! ''Why is she here? Hmmm...'' rk did not also bother to read the mind of Tang Xinyue. Doing that was akin to spoiling any sort of fun and surprise that our good gamer would get in his discussions.?? The feeling was exactly like having an op trainer in pc games. A cheat like existence was absolutely no fun at all. Sometimes rk could even understand how Saitama in One Punch Man had felt in the anime. It was truly very lonely at the top. "Nothing is wrong with the sect. This is a personal matter." Tang Xinyue replied. "Ahhh... I see... Please continue." rk nodded and fully expected that he would get another string of insults just like every single time that he and Tang Xinyue faced in the past. Our bored gamer was already very much used to this truth already. In the end, he could only hear but not listen. Be there but not totally present in the moment. Such was an extremely useful skill to have indeed. "Lu Chen... i want you to take me." Tang Xinyue was direct to the point and said her purpose ining without any second thoughts at all. Being indecisive was simply not her style. "BANG!" The floors cracked with the impact of our bored gamer''s excitement. In a moment, he was already only a few feet away from the lovely Tang Xinyue. He wanted to rify what he just heard but then forced himself to calm down in the end. There was no good to be had when one was always rushing for the goal. Sometimes, the thoughts had to be free from distractions in order to not have any regrets thereafter. And that was what our good gamer did at this time. "Ehem... Are you sure about this, Xinyue? You should know that i won''t be able to stop once i started. And i assure you that you won''t be able to stop me even if you resist." rk set the line in between them. He did not want to have any misunderstandingter on. "I know." Tang Xinyue replied in the same cold voice. She had been thinking about thistely. Tried as she might, she could not anymore have any feelings whatsoever for the opposite sex. Although there was Ze Min around who was tirelessly begging for her attention but Tang Xinyue was also not inclined to go in that particr direction. ''At least I could still feel hate with this man. This much should be enough to grant me my wish. And besides, Lu Chen had only been the one person who has ever touched both my body and my heart. With this, everything would go into a full circle. Right from where it began.'' Tang Xinyue smiled but there was no joy in her eyes. She did not expect anything toe from this act but only to prove to herself that she could remain unaffected against the touch of her greatest enemy. "Then so be it." rk grinned wildly and did not even care to ask the motivations behind Tang Xinyue''s curious decisions. For our bored gamer, the fact alone that he would finally be able to touch his first love again was absolutely insane! This was a ship that had already sailed away from him. Never in his wildest dreams could he imagine that Tang Xinyue woulde knocking on doors one day. Not for any other matter but toe here begging to be fucked. This was truly an unreal experience for rk. ''Does absence really make the heart grow fonder?'' rk could not help but remember a popr line. He dwelled on the thought before quickly moving on. "But before we do anything else, I have one condition." Our good gamer decided to ask one thing. This may be nonsense but to him, it was very important indeed. "Let me hear it first." Tang Xinyue was of course too cautious to be trapped into agreeing to something that she was against in the first ce. "I am not Lu Chen anymore. The man you knew by that name is already long dead. You can call me by my new name. I am rk. rk Colter." Our bored gamer said his piece. He knew that his move of using Old Peng would only get noticed by his women sooner orter. One just did not disappear without anybody wondering where they had gone to. Especially in the case of Old Peng where he and his entire family was already missing in the past 5 days, it would take a very dumb woman to not be curious about this drastic change. And our bored gamer''s women was not at all dumb. They were very very intelligent in fact. Soon they would know and they would naturally get intrigued in where Old Peng had gone to. And after that, hell would be unleashed on Earth with the addition of 5 divine beauties. Well, 6 soon if he included Tang Xinyue in the count. This was why our good gamer did not want to have any confusion in his namester on. Not with his family around in that world. "Fine. I don''t know what secret and fortune you have stumbled upon in our separation, Lu Chen. And I don''t care about it also. But I shall follow your request. From now on, you will be rk Colter and I shall call you as such." Tang Xinyue answered and there was an uneasy silence afterwards. They looked at each other''s eyes and neither one was willing to budge first. Not even the slightest of movements. A whole minute passed before one of them finally made a stand. "THUD!" A single piece of clothing made no sound when it dropped but it felt loud in our bored gamer''s sharp senses. "THUD!" Another delicate followed and then the next. "GULP!" And our good gamer could only stand there in awe. He had been dreaming to see this for eras, epochs and eons. It would be a lie if he would say that Tang Xinyue had not been included in his fancy during his stay for untold years of torment and anguish. The pain was real in that imaginary world in order to create a single Soul Fragment. Nevertheless, rk had withstood all that using his pure tenacity of will alone. What pushed him not to gopletely insane was the thought of his family and yes, the women in his lives. And of course Tang Xinyue belonged to one of rk''s fantasies. "What are you waiting for?" Tang Xinyue asked while wearing nothing at all. "Hmmmp!" She did not even have to ask twice before our bored gamer jumped her body immediately thereafter. Chapter 240 - 240 A Dead Fish No More "You''re finally mine again, Xinyue. I won''t ever let you go this time!" rk vowed as he hugged the beautiful Tang Xinyue in his arms. She was already naked but what tickled the senses of our bored gamer more was how sweet Tang Xinyue smelled right now. She was akin to the fresh lilies in bloom.?? Very delightful indeed and absolutely arousing to any man around her. rk could barely hold himself in check and just wanted to ram right into the unexplored depths of his ex fiancee. All the while, Tang Xinyue took the embrace with a cold unresponsive look. She was like a dead fish in the water that had shown no feelings at all in the moment. But our good gamer was of course not one to be discouraged. This was only the beginning of romance after all. "THUD!" A soft gale has blown that took the still body of Tang Xinyue unto the soft surface of the mattress. "Ahhhh..." She could not help but gasp at the sudden action at all. ''This speed.'' Tang Xinyue was shocked at how fast and strong rk truly was. The instant take down came absolutely unexpected by the lovely Tang Xinyue. She would have wished to dwell on this mystery more but s, the gorgeous Tang Xinyue has a lot more things to contend with in the next few breaths. "You never changed, Xinyue. You have always been so beautiful in my eyes." rk whispered his affection and dived down to im what was once his a long time ago. The kissnded true and the memories from his past came rushing back at him. It would be a lie to say that our bored gamer was not emotional at this point. Although he was not Lu Chen but that was only a meager distinction since rk has already assimted Lu Chen''s soul as his own. The difference between them was nonexistent to say the least. "Hmmmm..." "Ahhhhhh..." Tang Xinyue could not help but moan and gasp throughout the only kiss that she had ever known. It was not totally the same as before but much more than that. The naive kisses turned into masterful strokes of caress. Even rk''s tongue was used in the process that made the experience a whole lot more stimting to the slumbering fire inside Tang Xinyue''s womanhood. A few minutes of this torrid hot kiss and the gates of heavens opened up to answer the expert bidding of our avid gamer. rk roamed his hands and took one slide in that sweet pink pussy. It was overflowing with copious amounts of love juice in his touch already. "You are amazing, Xinyue!" Our bored gamer said and tasted the sweet liquid on his fingers. And boy it was like mana from the heavens. Even the smell brought about further hardness to rk''s already angry third leg. He wanted to screw Tang Xinyue into the bed so much but he knew that he had to make this experience special unto her. There would only happen to a woman once in her life after all. When a woman''s innocence was about to be taken away by someone else. ''Be Calm. Calm. Calm. I need to take my time. No need to rush. Don''t rush. Don''t rush.'' rk mentally prepared himself to do what needed to be done. Just like how he had already taken the cherry of 6 women, our good gamer would do the same to the seventh woman of his life. ''Is this how it feels to be loved by a man?'' Tang Xinyue queried inside amidst the heavy breaths that apanied her pleasure. The farthest she had done with Lu Chen before was only kissing and some minor groping. Beyond that was a whole territory yet examined. And true to our bored gamer''s words, Tang Xinyue was brought to several explosions before he even tried to use his most powerful tool to bear. ''I think i''m going to lose my mind after this!'' Tang Xinyue screamed in her mind as every part of her body was licked by rk''s yful tongue. She tried holding any words toe out from her mouth but the same could not be said to the erotic moans that would escape from time to time. Our avid gamer was truly a proficient lover in bed. "AHHHHHHH!" "Be gentle please..." Tang Xinyue pleaded as her defenses crumbled with a soft bite at her nipples. rk nodded in understanding and the very action alone pulled at her throbbing pink nips once more. It was slightly painful but at the same time, it also gave Tang Xinyue a most pleasurable feeling. She could not believe that both pain and pleasure was possible to be experienced all at the same time. Tang Xinyue was torn inside as the conflicting deluge of emotions brought her once more to the peak. "HMMMMMMMMM!" Tang Xinyue tried to mute her orgasm but it was of no use at all. She was spent once again and she could not anymore count how many times she reached that big O after the 10th time she had them. Tang Xinyue stopped counting after this number. rk was just pushing the limits on how much Tang Xinyue could take this ride. "You are so sensitive, Xinyue. You could evene with me sucking on your nipples alone. How very special." rk teased and began making lewd forms on Tang Xinyue''s big bosom. He squeezed them gently unto misshapen figures but that action still brought to mark his palm prints unto delectable milky white breasts of Tang Xinyue. "..." Tang Xinyue did not answer but within her eyes sparked the mes of desire that she was trying her hardest to hide. Gone was the cold dead fish expression from before and what reced it was a real woman that hid beneath the veneer of stubbornness. "I can see right through you, Xinyue. And I love what I''m seeing." Our bored gamer smiled and went back to do his job. This time, he attacked Tang Xinyue''s hidden pearl above the folds of her wet petals. "AHHHHHHHHH!" Five minutes was all it took before a lovely woman''s cry of release echoed in our bored gamer''s chambers. After that, some deep excavation began in full. Chapter 241 - 241 The Best Is Yet To Come ''He is really really good at this!'' Tang Xinyue could only admit this indelible truth to herself. She tried to lie and closed her eyes shut but the extreme wave of pleasure that rushed into every inch of her body was just too much.?? It got until to a point that make believe was absolutely not enough anymore. Else that would only be the same as living inside a delusion of her own making. ''And his mouth. That yful mouth of his is totally driving me insane! Is this perhaps a mistake?'' Tang Xinyue asked for the umpteenth time and has no answer to give herself. When she arrived in the Demonic Sword Sect, everyone else was trying to deceive her. It got so bad that some of the Elders of the sect were even ying underhanded tricks in order to im her body. Luckily for Tang Xinyue, Elder Hong Tian was there to shield her from disgrace. Else she might have already been someone''s whore today. This was the reason why Tang Xinyue trusted no one else but herself. She even personally killed those people who could not get the hint and move on. Thus, the nickname White Haired Demon came to be. Aside from the color of her hair, one of the reasons was because Tang Xinyue has always lived alone. Aloof and ever unconcerned by anyone and anything in life. This was of course true until today. ''Let me live back once more to that perfect past. Let me recapture my youth where my purity and innocence was still there. Before life has eventually killed it in time.'' Tang Xinyue prayed and this was of course her motivation in doing this. What suitable partner could make this wishe true but only someone that was there to begin with. ''Lu Chen... No... rk Colter. Make me remember how it was.'' This was Tang Xinyue''sst thoughts before she finally sumbed to the insistent pull of lust. "Hmmm..." "Ahhhhh..." "Ohhhhh..." Tang Xinyue expressed her joy with these repeated broken words. Her voice was hot to the ears and our bored gamer was of course pretty lucky to be the one to hear them. ''I think that she''s more than ready enough to take me inside.'' rk decided after a time. His chin and lips were wet with a sticky white substance and he was not at all ashamed to wear this lewd mask. Instead, our good gamer was quite proud of his aplishment. He knew that he was the first man who had seen Tang Xinyue''s naked body. And anytime soon, he shall be the only person to conquer her for life. Our bored gamer was of course not one to share his priceless treasures to others. "Tang Xinyue..." rk uttered the name of his woman and Tang Xinyue also answered this summon by opening her eyes. One man and one woman looked at one another but the man was definitely taking in this spectacr sight more than his pair. rk gazed at Tang Xinyue''s beauty and could only sigh his deep admiration for the woman before him. She was syed on the bed and was a marvelous sight indeed. Her huge heavy chest was rising up and down after yet another wanton reach for that rare touch of nirvana. Her face was flushed red and there were certain delicate parts of her that shone ever crimson at this moment. This was only the manifestation of how much our bored gamer has catered to the needs of Tang Xinyue. Most especially in these regions. Her neck, red lips, twin peaks, and wet flower of love all had undergone this very special treatment indeed. They were numb and swollen with all the loving that our avid gamer has blessed upon them. "TEAR!" With a touch, the red scarlet colored robes on our bored gamer vanished to nothing. He joined Tang Xinyue''s nakedness in an instant. Together they made a great couple indeed. s, Tang Xinyue could not help but gaze at the rigid monster that would delve deeper inside her body soon enough. ''Is... I C is that the thing called cock?!'' Tang Xinyue was stunned by the sight of our bored gamer''s eternal weapon. It stood there proud and ready. Only waiting for the go signal to dive right in at any given notice. ''How can a man hide something that big inside their robes?!'' Tang Xinyue remained perplexed by the epic show of masculinity before her. Although he had killed men but never had she seen this deadly tool between their legs. Tang Xinyue was a cold killer and was never curious about any other mundane things aside from her training. Sex was certainly far away from her mind. Until today that is. Her throat went dry and she was having second thoughts about the matter. Although she debated it in silence but how could Tang Xinyue''s look of trepidation escape the keen senses of our avid gamer? "Remember what i told you earlier, Xinyue. You can''t turn back now even if you wanted to." rk reminded his ex fiancee. "You''re thinking so big about yourself, rk Colter. I''ve seen a bigger cock in my time. I can take every inch of you and more!" Tang Xinyue raised her arrogant brow in reply. Although it was a great lie but that did not matter at all. Unfortunately, by doing so, she has also locked herself from any escape route avable. Pride was really a grave sin indeed. Not that any sort of modesty could aid Tang Xinyue right now. It was time for some needed in-depth exploration. "As you wish then." rk smiled and rubbed the head of his gigantic baton on the smooth surface of Tang Xinyue''s treasure. "Ahhhhhh..." Tang Xinyue took a deep breath and held it inside. She was fully anticipating what was toe. At first, it was a very fearful experience. She thought that rk would just ram it inside without care but her bias was immediately straightened out in the next few seconds. Our bored gamer was gentle and he was only content in making his eager bird be truly prepared for the eventual plunge. That and itsnding zone of course. When the head was slippery and coated well enough, it was then that rk began pushing ever slowly. Twenty agonizing minutester and one woman could be heard screaming in both shock and delight. Tang Xinyue has be a true woman in our bored gamer''spany. But little did she know that the best has yet toe! Chapter 242 - 242 Naughty Little Me ''How many times has it been? Meing over and over again on his big cock?'' Tang Xinyue bit her lips as the never ending drilling continued at such a fast pace that her body seemed to be like a helpless doll in a baby''s hand.?? There was slight pain earlier but after that, Tang Xinyue was a fountain of desire and delight. Her breathing was already very ragged since she knew that any moment from now, she will once more reach the apex of euphoria. Three breaths more and... "Hahhhhhhhh!" "Hahhhhhhhh!" "Hahhhhhhhh!" Tang Xinyue exploded in a sweet collection of pent up love juices. One should know that in her two hundred years of life in this world, she had never really explored her sexuality. The stored female essences inside her body could only be imagined to be legendary indeed. "Did you love that, Xinyue?" Our bored gamer asked while he felt the walls of Tang Xinyue''s pussy went absolutely crazy around his huge cock. Making a womane was perhaps one of the best feelings in the world. It gave a sense of power and extreme satisfaction unto rk to know that he was the reason why Tang Xinyue was able to experience the greatest joys of being a woman. He had made here countless times already and to think that they had only just began. ''Hehehe. More happinessing right up next!'' rk could not help but smile as he was thrilled to try a hundred different erotic positions in today''s love making session. It was good that Tang Xinyue has already broken through the peak of Foundation Establishment Realm. As a more powerful Golden Core Expert right now, Tang Xinyue has a lot more stamina she could use than her former cultivation realm. "I admit that it was good. But then again, I have seen better." Tang Xinyue finally got the time to reply as the tides of pleasure began to wane in time. Although she was still breathing heavily because of the intense fucking that she has received for what seemed like hours already. In the end, Tang Xinyue was truly not disappointed at all. s, she of course could not say how much she enjoyed the loving so far. At least this little modesty she was willing to retain. "Oh really? Then why don''t you show me how it''s done, Xinyue." rk said andid down on the bed in order to let Tang Xinyue do the rest from here on out. "Hmmmp!" Tang Xinyue snapped and raised her delicate brow as if someone was very much offended by our bored gamer''s insinuation. She acted high and mighty for a second or two before the weight of the situation fell down on her shoulders. ''What am i to do?'' Tang Xinyue asked within. She looked at rk''s eyes and unto the very thing that had brought her to the several levels of heaven earlier. It was still as hard as ever and very very big indeed. It was like the size of her entire arm and more! ''Did that monster just went inside me earlier?!'' Tang Xinyue''s eyes widened as she was shocked to describe the giant cock that prated through the deepest parts of her body. "Well? What''s the cause of your hesitation, Xinyue? Don''t tell me that you are impressed by my big cock?" Our good gamer teased and he knew when and where to do that indeed. This action of his has motivated Tang Xinyue into motion. "Hmmmp! There''s nothing impressive about it at all! It''s just a little worm inparison to what I''ve witnessed in the past!" Tang Xinyue dered and he was ever the same defensive woman that she was. Too afraid to let anybody in and much too scared to let anyone see the weakness and loneliness of her life. "I''m the first man that has taken all of you and yet you seem to say that you have seen much better than what i have, does that mean that my beautiful Xinyue has taken a liking to peeking at other men''s private chambers? Hmmm... I did not know that you have this naughty side hidden behind your innocent guise, Xinyue." rk said and that haspletely silenced the woman before him. A few breaths more and Tang Xinyue recovered well enough to answer. "Maybe I''m not as innocent as you imagined I am." Tang Xinyue covered the truth with a smile and then proceeded to the unthinkable. She kissed our good gamer fully on the lips and reached for something big and hard between their bodies. She tried but it slipped from her because she did not expect that it was that slippery to her touch. Thee that she had released from before was still as fresh as ever. It covered everything from head to balls. Tang Xinyue tried a second time and that has made all the difference. She was sessful the second time around. Once she caught it on hand, she never even dared letting it go once more. Her body seemed to function on its own and instinctively caressed the gigantic man pole with a few gentle strokes. After that, she raised her hips and descended to the only cock that she has ever seen in her life. "Ohhhh..." Tang Xinyue moaned when she felt that familiar burn of being stretched to her limit and yet she continued all the same. A few breaths more and she took everything inside of her. It was amazing! "Are you ready, rk? Let me show you how naughty i really am." Tang Xinyue broke from the kiss and whispered on the man beneath her. And a half breathter, her hips moved crazily in ce. She took it up and down, forward and back, and in circles at times until the frenzy kept on increasing until an epic climax in the end. Tang Xinyue was doing everything that she could in order to show her man that she was not someone that was easily bullied into submission. She attempted to give what she had received in turn and that has absolutely made this erotic affair all that much enjoyable. No words needed to be said as only the wet pping sound apanied the two lovers on the bed. Chapter 243 - 243 Troll Fee "What are you smiling about?" Amber asked on the side. They were only walking for a few minutes but she could feel something different about her boyfriend. rk was pretty excited about something and it showed well enough in his demeanor. He was whistling a happy jolly sound and was even dancing mildly to the beat of the music he created.?? "Ahhh... It''s nothing, Amber. I''m just happy that I get to see you again today. One month away from each other is quite a hellish experience for me. Let''s make up for lost times, shall we?" rk lied and the eternal smile on his face remained ever present. "Are you lying to me?" Amber was still doubtful. Something was really bothering her. Although she could not determine the reason why but that did not at all matter for her. Amber trusted her feelings. ''FUCK ME! A woman''s intuition is really pretty scary!'' Our bored gamer could only exim inside. "Me? Lie?! Impossible, Amber. That would not happen in a million years and more! Come. We''re going to gette for our first ss." rk dodged the sticky situation with finesse. They were about a few meters from the entrance of the school when something unexpected dashed impossibly fast behind our avid gamer. "Amber, for the first time since we met, we could finally experience how to be ssmates in one ssroom. I bet that it would be a lot fun and..." rk was of course wise enough to distract the attention of his girlfriend unto him. Behind him, a scene of murder was taking ce in silence. "POOF!" An agile shadow scattered in a mess of red. The pitiful liquefied remains stayed there for half a breath before it was gone in but an instant. Leaving behind no evidence of the crime. This was of course not our bored gamer''s doing. If he did, a more catastrophic result would have urred. Unlike Blood Twin who has absolute domain on this Earth, the job of disposing an unseen Assassin was very easy indeed. ''Hmmm... They truly never learn, do they?'' rk mused inside. The unknown assant was a hired gun from an active contract that paid billions of dors in cash should theyplete the assignment. The men behind this scheme were of course long dead. Thomas ke andpany. They wanted to avenge the fate of their injured brethren Marvin ke but they did not know that this action alone would provide a quick death to their house. They were indeed dead fools in the end. Now, only Marvin remained as the head of the ke Family. But seeing as he needed to recuperate for at least 1 year of healing and regeneration, our bored gamer had no choice but to contend with these contracted killers. rk was not at all that heartless to kick a man when he was down. That was absolutely outside of our good gamer''s character. If and when Marvin would regain his former self. Or at least a fraction of it with his broken psyche in tow, maybe that would be the time when these senseless killings would stop also. * * * Somewhere deep beneath the Earth Defense Academy, a room full of experts reviewed the scene from up above them for the umpteenth time. Of a man disintegrating into bits and pieces before he vanished into parts unknown. "How strong is that boy really, Marco?" A beautiful woman asked on the side. "Same as thest thousand times of my answer, Yvet. rk Colter is just a level 10 supernatural." Marco said and it did not need saying that he was truly tired of telling the same thing over and over again. And yet he did because he was too afraid of his superior also. "But that''s impossible! The strength that he showed during the dungeon battle against that boy Marvin ke is absolutely beyond the power of just a level 10 supernatural. And i can''t believe that a low level yer like him could also subdue andmand that terrifying old man!" Yvet said in length after the camera focused on a bowed old man in the discreet background near the premises of the Academy. Everyone inside this Supernatural Management Agencymand center all believed that this mysterious old man was the one who ughtered the hapless assassin who tried to take the life of rk Colter a few minutes prior. The poor man did not even leave behind a meat paste to remember that he once existed in this world. He was just gone! "I don''t know what to say, Yvet. Everything about this boy rk Colter can''t be exined. Maybe he''s an alien or something. Maybe he''s the son of a fallen Olympian God and he''s here to..." Marco replied in exasperation that he began telling theories that were too far fetched to be epted. "But that''s totally ins...!" Yvet eximed once Marco finished delivering tall tales left and right but she was mercilessly interrupted for any further outburst. "Enough! Continue to record every movement of our target. I don''t want to miss a single detail of his stay inside the Academy." A deep voice gave a stern warning to every personnel. "We hear you, General!" "Yes, General Wayne!" "We will do our job, General!" Silence reigned next and it would take one to have the balls of steel to create any ruckus whatsoever after that. ''The ke and the Price Family are in ruins. And all that connects those two is this boy rk Colter. What a headache!'' General Wayne sighed. Even if he wanted to, he really could not justify facing this unknown foe head on. It would be catastrophic to say the least. This was why for now, all the SMA was doing wasplete surveince. Other than that, they need lots and lots of patience. * * * "Hey fuck face, leave an entrance fee of 10 Game Points behind!" "You can go forward unimpeded after that. Resist and you will be crushed!" A group of five young men barred the way in the huge gates of the academy. All around them, a scene that was simr to this one was happening all over the ce. It seemed that this was quite an organized toll fee business. "What if i say no?" Our bored gamer asked the group and within seconds, an atmosphere of tension descended around them. Chapter 244 - 244 Hello, Old Friends! "Let''s just give them what they want, rk. Ten Game Points is nothing." Amber whispered in order to get away from this sticky situation. This would have been totally avoidable in their previous school because of the presence of their bodyguards but now that such a grant was not allowed inside the premises of the Earth Defense Academy, they need to contend with the normal challenges of studying once more.?? One of those was bullies and their petty bullying of course. "I can''t allow it, Amber. If these parasites continue to run amok in my sight, wouldn''t that mean that we would have to pay the same amount of game points every time we enter the school? That''s absolutely ridiculous! No. I won''t let that happen." rk shook his head and gazed at the young men before him. They were the typical rich kids who were drunk on power. ''It seems that i will have to get my hands bloody this soon.'' Our bored gamer signed and awaited the expected outburst that he would get from the five young fools before him. And he was not at all disappointed in the next breath. "HAHAHA! It looks like you want some pain as a gift on your first day of school. Let me g..." The leader of the five was about to drop the judgment on our good gamer but s he felt a great tug on his shirt. The leader could not help but pause his words for a moment. "What''s the matter, Leon! Can''t you see that I''m busy in here?!" The leader looked back and addressed one of his friends. "Alvin, don''t you think that that boy is familiar? From the dungeon battle. The Handsome Devil!" Leon tried to keep his voice down but the fear he felt was palpable in the air. He could not even help shivering in ce as he recalled the cruel hands of our bored gamer when he dismembered his foe piece by piece by piece. To think that Marvin ck was still alive after all that gruesome torture was indeed a miracle of the ages. Thus, the nickname Handsome Devil came to be. Our avid gamer has of course earned this title in spades. It was not even an understatement that billions of women fell under his charm. s, it has also brought terror unto billions of people. If not more. "The Handsome Devil?" Alvin frowned and tried to ascertain this news. When he looked back again to the pair of lovers, he could not help but shake in an instant. A man that has the height of 6 foot five inches, cold blue eyes, ck hair, a figure that appearedpacted by tons and tons of muscles, big hands, and a kingly stance. Add to that was the air ofposure around him. This was absolutely the temperament of a supreme expert that never answered any offense with a smile but only of blood and violence. ''I FUCKED UP!'' Alvin cursed inside and had the impulse to kneel in ce for forgiveness. Unfortunately if he did that, he would lose all face and respect that he had in the Academy. And so he chose a better alternative in the end. "A C Ahhh... This has been a mistake. You can go now." Alvin said instead. He immediately looked around to look for any other prey or excuse to get as far away from here fast. When he found an unsuspecting young man walking hesitantly towards the gates, Alvin visibly beamed for this lucky encounter. "So you think it''s that easy to escape, huh? After all the trauma you caused us? You must be dreaming, young man." Alvin was about to leave but was stopped by a hard voice behind him that said these words that made his skin crawl in horror. "What do you want? You should know that our teachers are just round the corner. If you make any trouble in here, you will be expelled from the Academy no matter who you are!" Alvin said loudly. And true to his goal, he got the attention of many students around him. Alvin could only hope that this was more than enough to dissuade our bored gamer from any further actions. "Really? Then I''d love to make them try." rk smiled and Alvin knew that it was over. This was the same look that this Handsome Devil had on his face when he was busy butchering Marvin ke in the past. ''SHIT!'' Alvinmented inside. He saw that rk took one step towards him and he knew that he needed to think of something quick. To fight against this op monster was suicide! "Stop this, rk. Don''t make a scene in here!" Amber barred our good gamer''s way. She could not believe that with the loss of their bodyguards, her boyfriend was going to act like a wild bull in a killing spree. This was totally beyond her expectations! "To see evil and do nothing when you have the power to stop it... i think that would be equally wrong. Don''t you think so, Amber?" rk asked and left his girlfriend to digest this food for thought. "What are you doing?! Don''te near me! I am the son of...!" Alvin was not able to finish his words when a big fist shut his mouth for the day. Dodging for this almost instantaneous attack was a thing of fancy! "BANG!" Alvin lost all of his teeth in the process and his beautiful noble nose was broken t on his face. From a rich young boy, Alvin transformed into something else entirely. Someone who was not anymore recognizable from before. Perhaps the only redeeming factor in this experience was that he still was alive in the aftermath of that single punch. "Take him away." Our bored gamer instructed the four friends of Alvin. "Y C Yes!" The poor souls took two long breaths to react. After that, they carried their leader away from the scene of conflict. "If i see this happen again, at least i have already given you a perfect example of what could happen. Try my patience if you dare!" rk raised his voice and gazed sharply at the same groups that did the same thing as Alvin. "We hear you, BOSS!" "We hear you, BOSS!" "We hear you, BOSS!" Most of them understood and only a few remained in silent defiance. * * * "It seems like your n is ruined, Sofia." "I guess so, partner." A man and a woman walked to meet their very special students. Chapter 245 - 245 Earth Defense Academy "Wee to the Earth Defense Academy, rk. I''m d that you havee to learn here. I think that we shall learn much from each other." A beautiful woman said to our bored gamer. She was vastly different from thest time that our good gamer has seen her.?? The formal executive look from before was gone and what reced it was a picture of a very hot teacher in his front. The woman was wearing the shortest ck skirt ever and a white sleeveless blouse that barely covered the abundant mountains of her bosom. Much flesh was seen and disyed to the eyes indeed. "Good morning, Sofia. I was wondering why such practices were allowed in the school premises to begin with. It appears that they have a wise mastermind from behind the curtains. I''m d to see you rising up in the ranks. Congrattions!" rk replied and was not ashamed to give praise where praise was due. "That''s Miss Gomez for you, rk. Well, Teacher Gomez in here." Sofia corrected with a smile. She neither confirmed nor denied rk''s allegations at all. In fact, it was indeed her and her fellow teachers who let these vile things continue. They deemed it beneficial in the long run to allow bullies in the premises as it would build character and perseverance. But it seemed that that n would need to be scratched out in our bored gamer''s advent. From the year before, they have had many dealings together. Especially when there were lots and lots of cases involving our bored gamer where other girls were concerned. Sofia doubted that this year would be any different than thest. "You better behave yourself in here, young man. We won''t tolerate any of your usual antics fromst year. This is the Earth Defense Academy and not the Laguna Creek University." Kurt reminded on the side. "I didn''t do anything wrong, right? It was those girls who had gone crazy from before. My hands are absolutely clean. And I have my girlfriend beside me to set those lunatics straight if ever someone tried again." rk said and looked at Amber with love. The school year that he had spent in his previous school was indeed pretty exciting. It was especially more so because of the presence of girls who would do anything in order to get his attention. There were even times when a few would just outright parade naked before him. Asking to be fucked right then and there. Out in the open and in front of the world to see. It was really an insane yet memorable experience for everyone concerned. "Don''t you worry, Teacher Gomez. I will keep a keen lockout on those bitches if ever theye near us." Amber assured and forgot her manners briefly. In the end, she could only smile awkwardly in ce. ''Ohh.. my... This must have been the consequence of me constantly saying... I''m your bitch, rk! Come, fuck the tight pussy of your lovely bitch!'' Amber was horrified with this realization. ''I have been stainedpletely!'' She looked at our bored gamer with a grudge in her eyes. rk was of course too smart to stay here some more. "Ehem... we need to get moving, Sofia. We might gette for our first ss this morning. See you around." Our avid gamer bid goodbye to the lovely teacher. "Take care, Mister Fitz!" He said to Kurt and was about to lead his girlfriend away from the pair of seniors. s, Sofia still had something to say to them. "Both of you belong to my ss. Follow me now. sses will soon start." Sofia announced and it was her that spearheaded the charge towards the ssroom. All the while, our bored gamer only had one thing on his mind. ''Hmmm... A wise man.'' rkmended the real mastermind behind this plot. If General Wayne was here, he would have no doubt taken great credit to his astute nning. The old soldier was of course not a fool to mix our very own dangerous protagonist with a new yer in the field. It was much better to associate rk Colter with someone he has had a prior rtionship with already. Thus, this chance has proven a boon to the careers of the long time partners in the job, Sofia Gomez and Kurt Fitz. * * * "Good morning, ss! Let us start by introducing ourselves. I am Sofia Gomez and I will be the one who will be in charge of your training in the Academy. I don''t take any nonsense but if you have any valid questions that need to be raised during ss, feel free to do so and I shall dly help you in any way I can. Other than that, I need you all to cooperate with me. If not, then try me and you would find me as a very good teacher indeed. That i can assure you." Sofia started her ss. Kurt was nowhere to be seen in the room as he also had a ss of his own to manage. Silence reigned for a few seconds and no one was brave enough to test the challenge of their teacher. The students were maybe more or less 25 and even our bored gamer who was situated in the back row of the sitting arrangement. Amber was of course seated beside him. "Okay then. Since no one wanted to stand out from among you, let me start getting to know you also." Sofia got her school issued tablet and scanned for the names of her student. She was taking her time well enough so that her scheme would not be too obvious. "rk Colter." Sofia called in the end. "I''m here, Sofia." Our bored gamer answered. It did not bother him at all to be summoned first. In fact, he had already very much expected for this kind of thing to happen. Sofia was after all a spy that was sent to gather information about him and his business. "Kindly introduce yourself to the ss and show us how you have achieved so far in the dungeons." Sofia did not even waste her time correcting about the use of her first name alone. She had been doing so for more than a year and it seemed that theck of manner in this boy named rk Colter was an inherent quality that would not disappear that easily. At least she tried. But she was more curious about the data on rk. Chapter 246 - 246 A Divine Pill?! "Hello, everyone. I''m rk Colter. Please take care of me and let''s all have a great time together." Our bored gamer started. "And about the dungeon... hmmm... I think it would be much better if i would just show my progress rather than wasting everyone''s precious time with my words."?? rk touched the invisible diamond watch on his wrist and a clear projection appeared before his teacher and ssmates. Almost all of them were shocked to see the notes and the information about rk but Amber had a different reaction altogether. ''Ohhh... rk..." Amber covered her face and at the same time shook her head in consequence. She could not bear to see the data about her boyfriend at all. * * * yer: rk Colter Level: 10 Experience: 3/100,000 Profession: Proud Sage (Unique Profession) Attack: 14 points Defense: 8 points Speed: 8 points Intelligence: 54 points Avable Stat Points: 0 Abilities: Handsome Gamer, Book of Knowledge, Magician''s Phantom Hands, Good Gardener, Novice Gambler, Swift Cleaner, Elite Garbage Collector, Fast Driver, Aplished Babysitter, Master Tailor... Click to expand... Game Shop Game Points: 10,797,456 Inventory * * * "LOOK! rk has acquired a Unique Profession!" "So that''s why he could beat supernaturals that are more than 20 levels above him!" A group of friends conversed amongst themselves in shock. One should know that unique professions were truly rare. It was like a roll of the dice since anyone could have picked a profession called The Number One Hero Under the Heavens and it would sadly turn out to be a normal one. s, there were really no guarantees in these things. "FUCKING CHEAT! How can a person have 10 fucking million game points on him?!" "There is no justice in this world at all!" Another batch of students could not help butment at how extremely rich our bored gamer was. Ten million game points was no joke at all. "But how could rk get so much trash skills in him?" "He''s truly insane to spend that much time learning those abilities!" The 25 or so people in the ssroom were stunned to say the least. There misceneous abilities that can be learned and there were many indeed. Unfortunately, it would be a fool''s journey to learn these nonbat specialties in a new world order that required pure strength and raw power more than anything else at this time. A few more minutes of active discussion and Sofia stepped in to investigate further. This was the reason why she was here in the first ce. "May i see the description of the Book of Knowledge ability, rk?" Sofia asked while giving our good gamer her best smile to date. It was usually the second ability in the list that was granted unto anyone after they pick their profession from amidst thousands if not millions of choices. "Of course, Sofia. You should know that i am a person who loves to share my secrets." rk winked in irony but epted the request all the same. He had nothing to hide after all. After one click at his diamond watch, new information was disyed in front of everybody''s eyes. * * * Book of Knowledge C the user can ask about anything. (cool down 1 year) * * * The description was vague enough but it sure gave more than enough of what Sofia and her bosses beneath this Academy wanted to know. ''This must be how he knew about the tricks inside the Twisted Crypt!'' Sofia guessed inside. She was of course a very diligent investigator and so she proceeded until the doors mmed on her face. Luckily for her, our avid gamer was much too patient to do that. He also favored beautiful girls to the extreme. "How about the game points that you''ve umted so far. How did youe to get that much?" Sofia asked once more. "Oh... that? It''s simple. I have a rare item that I sold for game points in exchange." rk shrugged as if the thing was not worthy of note at all. ''Lies. There''s no such thing that could exchange that much!'' Sofia was biased on her judgment and she also had a very good reason to do so. Selling anything to the Dungeon Spirit would only garner pitiful returns. Thus, it was better to exchange with yers inside to get the maximum amount of gain. To get a sale of 10 million game points for any one item was absolutely a tale better left for drunkards to believe. "I can see doubt in your eyes, Sofia. Let me wash that away with the truth then." rk smiled and produced a red colored pill. It was not garish in any way but seemed like the most normal of items. It was just a in red pill and nothing more. But when our bored gamer clicked another button on his diamond watch, it was at that time when everyone else around him had finally realized how wrong they were in their earlier assumptions. * * * Divine Pill of Power C grants the user x1000 boost in all stats * * * "What the fuck of op pill is that?!" Not a few students eximed on their seats. Some rubbed their eyes hard and then looked at the information disyed before rk seated form once more. Still, the data remained the same and this brought further ruckus in the ssroom. ''So this may be the reason behind how rk could easily defeat Marvin ke.'' Sofia nodded three times in understanding. This has been a mystery for everyone but now, it appears that the mystery has been cleverly solved for them. "Do you still have a few of these Divine Pill of Power, rk?" Sofia asked and used her charm to the fullest. She was quite happy with what she aplished so far and chose to reward our good gamer with a great gift. She walked closer to rk''s seat and attempted to reach for the red pill. By doing so, she has of course given our bored gamer with a deep view of her cleavage. ''You are ying with fire, Sofia. Watch out or you might just get burned in the process.'' rk thought while he enjoyed the scene with relish. Chapter 247 - 247 Alexis "I wish. But sadly, that''s thest one in my possession, Sofia." Our bored gamer answered as he shook his head in regret. But in return to the clear line of seduction, he sported a raging erection in consequence.?? rk looked to the side and smiled sweetly at Amber. He knew that his girlfriend shall have much loving again tonight. It was inevitable! "Thank you for this insightful sharing, rk. You have enlightened many of us today." Sofia was grateful for this good result and was about to get back to her table in the front. "I think that you''re forgetting something, Sofia." Our bored gamer reminded and opened his left palm in the next breath. The ingenious teacher has not yet returned rk''s magical pill. "Ahhh... Yes... Here..." Sofia had an awkward smile on and gave the Divine Pill of Power back to its rightful owner. "Okay. Let''s keep the ball rolling, shall we?" "Who wants to volunteer next?" Sofia continued the introduction of her ss on the first day of school. * * * The day ended quite quickly and it was already 30 minutes past 9 o''clock in the evening. s, some old souls were still busy deliberating over something. They had been at this same topic for more than an hour already and they have yet to make a united decision over the matter. They have of course voted but the losers on this democratic practice still could not get over this most sensitive subject. It was a matter of national security of course and it rmed some more than others. "The majority of us have spoken. We need to keep and maintain a friendly rtionship with the boy. If any changes should happen, we will convene again to talk about this problem once more." A wise man said in the head of the table. This was the President of the United States of America. "But Mr. President! We can''t allow for this unknown element to gather strength within our borders! We need to know how he got that Divine Pill of Power. More than that, we need to uncover all his secrets and use them to the best of our advantage. Our nation is at risk! We must act now before it''s toote!" A loud man opposed for the umpteenth time. He was the most stalwart opposition amongst these groups of men and women. These were the ones who held much power in the country. "I''m sorry, Wendel. But we can''t do anything against that old man known only as Blood Twin. Our experts in the SMA tells us that he''s at least at level 800 or more. You of all people should know that even some of our top men at level 80 could already withstand a nuke st in simted experiments. We could only imagine the might of a level 800 supernatural!" The President of the United States said in a stern voice. No one was brave and smart enough to throw a counter argument at this time. They really could not conjure any reasonable action against that. "Thank you for your time, Ladies and Gentlemen." A full minute of silence passed and the President then called to adjourn this very important meeting. Wendel Moore received some nods from his peers but that was all they did. He felt like his colleagues were fools to let this happen. In the end, Wendel Moore chose to take matters in his own hands. Back home and 30 more minutester, Wendel made a phone call in a secure line. "Good evening, Secretary! I thought I was still on vacation." A young woman''s voice answered the private call. "Cut the trip short, Alexis. I have an urgent mission for you." * * * ''A magical red pill that could make someone gain a thousand times the usual strength. Hmmm... This will be hard, impossible, or just in suicide for me. But here I am. What am i doing with my life?'' Alexis shook her head in dismay after thinking about this mission she received from the Secretary of Defense. She had read the report and knew what she was up against. A level 800 fucking supernatural! This was a sure recipe for disaster. ''Well, I''m just d that i don''t have to contend with that monster yet.'' Alexis took a deep breath of relief before she began her infiltration duties. More of an abduction, really. "FLASH!" A soundless figure scaled the tall walls of a grand mansion and not even her shadows were seen at this time. She took a more convoluted entrance and made sure that no soul around her could sniff any of her dark tricks. There were four targets in the home. Two adults and two children. It did not take a long time for Alexis to see her targets. At least one of them. She took the nearest route and found a teenage girl about 17 or so who was watching some K drama on herputer. ''Denise Colter. You shall be the first one I''ll take.'' Alexis could see through walls and more. She could even pass through them like their physical barriers of the world was not there to stop her tracks. This made Alexis a very fatal killer indeed. She would just go unseen and unheard. s, it seemed like her luck had run out for thisst asion. ''Touch her and Coby can teleport us both out of here. Do this 3 times more and I can resume my vacation once more. And this time, it will be 6 months instead of one. Neat!'' Alexis smiled and proceeded to do the job in mind. Her feet did not even touch the floors as she could also fly toplete her repertoire of tricks. She floated in silence and when she was only a mere inch more to finally touch the hem of Denise''s oversized t shirt, it was then that her miscalction appeared in spades. "BANG!" An audible sound urred as Alexis was practically grabbed from out of nowhere. A half breathter, she was gone with no trace whatsoever. Denise did not even hear the noise since she had her headphones on. And as for Alexis, it would be safe to say that she had seen better days than tonight. Chapter 248 - 248 A Month Later... "BOOM!" A body of a sexy woman in ck skin tight clothing rolled over and over again in the expensive grasses before a huge mansion. "FLASH!" The woman was fast on her feet and quick to adapt to any given situation. She was gone before the full momentum of her rolling body decelerated in speed.?? This woman was of course none other than Alexis. Her agile steps took her to the right. One more jump and she would have already risen above the tall great walls around the residence but s, Alexis was in for a big surprise. "BOINK!" Her face ttened in ce as she charged unto an unbreakable barrier in front. It hurt like hell to say the least. "AHHHHHH!" Alexis groaned in pain for one breath but then moved to the next course of action in a moment. Sheposed her hands in a praying motion and several dark tendrils exploded from her shoulders. These ck inky arrows went in all directions but same as thest, they were proven ineffective by an invisible force in the ce. "A shield or a barrier of some sort. This is getting very ugly for me." Alexis rubbed her beautiful face that still hurt quite a lot from the earlier impact. She realized that she was trapped alone in here. Inside the enemy''s territory. "This ce is Frost River Pce in Royal Vista City!" Alexis remembered this residence from the files and she was sure that she was in deep shit right now. "Coby! Get me out of here!" She tapped an ear piece and said with utmost urgency. She did not want to stay in this ce any second than necessary. "..." A beep of silence happened and after that, a sad report came on the line next. "I''m trying but it seems like my teleport ability is no good in there. Let me do it again..." A man''s voice echoed in Alexis'' ears. This was of course Coby. "It''s useless, Alexis. I can''t get through." Coby said in desperation. "Try harder!" This was Alexis'' final words before she cut themunication lines from her useless backup. ''I''m fucked!'' Alexis thought when she saw a bowed old man materialize a few meters from where she was. This was none other than the infamous Blood Twin. "Hmmm... An ant dares to touch my family. Very good! You can die now for me." These cold words came from Blood Twin''s mouth. The loyal summon has of course only delivered the message of our bored gamer. Other than that, there could only be blood next. "PAK!" Blood Twin did not even have to raise his hand in order to release the crisp sound of pping. A secondter, a humbled destroyed woman was seen lying on the ground. A pool of blood gathered around her but it was surprising to see that she was still alive for the count. Alexis was a tough woman indeed. "I sometimes wish that I could just be evil for once." This was thest words that Alexis heard before she passed out from the extreme injury she received. ''I''m d that I programmed Blood Twin to not kill any innocent souls. Else, that woman would have been a meat paste in consequence.'' rk sighed as he saw the bright green tag above Alexis'' unconscious form. "Take care of her Lai Peng. Make sure that she lives after tonight." Our bored gamer instructed using Blood Twin as his avatar. "It will be done, Master!" Old Peng arrived in a collection of shadows and bowed deeply towards the body of Blood Twin. He was beside our good gamer long enough and already knew that Blood Twin was a mere puppet in his master''s hands. * * * A whole month passed. Inside the huge trash bin, a beautiful woman slept. Five minutes more and she was forced to wake up from the hubbub of the streets. This was of course none other than Alexis. Old Peng took an entire month to heal herpletely before she was thrown inside these dirty big garbage containers. "Where am i?" Alexis asked but found no answer. She assessed her situation quickly and went out from her temporary refuge. She was curious to see that she was wearing some kind of robes on her body. They were ancient in style but Alexis could not help but admire the quality of the robes. They were soft on her skin and very muchfortable to wear indeed. "What am i doing inside one of these things?" She asked once more and it did not take her long to remember the short fight that she had with Blood Twin. Her mission objectives came next and the need to report on her immediate superior. The Secretary of Defense. "I need a phone!" Alexis decided and getting one was as easy as breathing for her. A gentle wind passed and one man could be seen frozen in ce. Looking at his hands and most especially at the missing phone upon it. s, no one cared enough to notice the man''s stricken expression. "Coby!" Alexis contacted the first person she could ask for help. A few secondster and Alexis disappeared in ce. An hour more and she was already up to date. She was at the moment frowning while looking at the misshapen form of a once epic structure that spearheaded the mightiest defenses of the nation. s, what was left behind it was ruins and a huge palm print on the ground that would stay there for years toe. The Pentagon was erased from the face of the Earth. The miraculous thing about it was that there was only a single casualty from this act of war. The US Secretary of Defense, Wendel Moore. He was buried in an empty coffin. "What are you going to do now, Alexis?" Coby asked on the side. He was concerned about his friend who had gone missing for one month. He tried prying what had happened in that duration but Alexis would not say a word about it. Coby knew better than to antagonize someone like Alexis. Although he could teleport to anyce he wished but that ability was useless against someone that he can''t seeing. "Nothing. I''m just gonna go back to school." Alexis replied and hatched a crusade that would make our bored gamer''s forehead numb with headaches. Chapter 249 - 249 Alexis, The Tenacious "What''s the matter, rk? Why did you stop? Don''t stop please. Fuck me more! Come on..." Amber was mewling like a cat in heat and she has indeed a great reason to do so. Just a few more hard pumps and she would have already reached the peak of love and yet that was denied of her right now.?? Amber did not want to stay hanging on the edge of that big O for long. "I''m just teasing you, Amber. Herees the finalp!" rk smiled and went on to the drilling business at hand. "Ahhhhh..." "Ohhhhh..." "I love it, CLARK!" "Fuck! Yes!" "Ohhhh my..." "You''re fucking my pussy so hard and good!" "I want you to fill my cunt with your thick semen!" "Coming..." "Coming...." "COMING!!!" "I''ming again!" Amber was ever the active lover and thus provided our good gamer with all the sweet incentives in his ears. In the end, this atmosphere has given the love making all the more enjoyable for the two of them. An hourter, Amber was already sleeping soundly in rk''s arms. But he was still wide awake and in deep thought. ''FUCK ME! I should just have killed this woman and add her on the list of my sins in this world.'' Our avid gamer cursed and looked at the silent spy in the walls. This stalker had been targeting him for weeks already. It was fun in the first few days but after that time, it became irritating to say the least. rk did not know what this woman wanted from him but he sure that he was not anymore happy at the extreme attention that he was getting from this stubborn assassin. ''Hmmm... There''s only one way to fix this.'' Our bored gamer finally decided to end this charade. "What do you want from me?" rk started. His voicended only near the walls and his girlfriend Amber heard none of this isted question. "..." s, our good gamer was ignored. The woman did not even stir from her hiding ce and just continued to look at rk with unequaled focus and will. "Are you here because of that man? Wendel Moore, was it? A good man. A man who would do anything to see results. Even at the expense of innocent lives. The end justifies the means, yes?" rk prodded and true to his expectations, the woman has finally shown a sliver of reaction. She crouched low as if wanting to dash into the room but when she saw the reaction of our bored gamer, the woman was frozen to stillness once more. rk was giving her the eerie smile of a seasoned predator. "Why do you hesitate? A powerful level 83 supernatural against a mere level 10 junior like me, this should be an easy win for you, is it not? Alexis." rk taunted and even mentioned the name of his determined stalker. He had seen this young woman in school and he knew that she was also enrolled in the Earth Defense Academy. She did that in order to monitor his movements 24/7. "You don''t know anything about him. So please don''t even mention his name in front of me." Alexis went out from the walls and hovered over the floors of the room. There was intense hatred in her eyes but reason stopped her from doing anything violent in here. She realized that this mysterious boy named rk Colter still had the Divine Pill of Power in his hands. And even if she struck before our bored gamer could take the pill, there was still the threat of the mighty old man over Alexis'' head. She did not even know if that old man Blood Twin was here in this room with her. There were many variables that she knew nothing about. Thus, to attack now was tantamount to suicide for Alexis. ''But why is he letting me go away scot free? He could just as easily have killed me before and in these past few weeks.'' This was the question that bothered Alexis the most. She was well aware that our bored gamer has known of her nightly surveince. Her skin would always itch in difort whenever rk would look towards her hiding ces in the walls. So the question remained but was never answered in the end. "As you wish." Our bored gamer nodded as he respected the pain and feelings of Alexis. But he was of course not a saint to let this situation go unsettled this evening. "I also have a warning to tell. This will be thest night that I will allow your intrusion into my home. Although I quite enjoyed the experience but it has be a burden for me already. Come again if you want to taste how I punish your stubbornness the next time I see you in here." rk advised and he was only stating a fact for Alexis'' well being. Even if he did not want to kill a good soul like Alexis who only assassinated terrorists and the bad elements of society but there were many endings that did not follow death in its culmination. s, Alexis was too strong willed to back out now. "Do your worse, rk. I''ll still be here tomorrow. See you by then." Alexis smiled and left from whence she came. Into the walls and out from the huge residence of our bored gamer. "I see that you are truly resolute in your quest. Very well. Don''t say i did not warn you though." rk grinned and was excited for tomorrow. * * * Twenty four hourster and Alexis has indeede again. But different from herst visits, tonight she was not able toe unharmed and unscathed in the process. "BANG!" A body was seen entombed in a deserted ind somewhere in the world. This woman was inside rk Colter''s house from a moment ago and now she was transported then squashed under a merciless fist of an old man in just the span of a single breath alone. Just like our bored gamer promised, this escapade has indeed not ended well for Alexis. Chapter 250 - 250 Alexis And The Plot Of The Century! Such was the sad fate of the weak. It was safe to say that the life of Alexis was hanging by a thread but she still retained onest consciousness before she passed out from the pain. "Did... you... get... that... Coby?" Alexis gasped and was in the process of drowning in her own blood.?? "Yes! We got it, Alexis! Hang in there!" Coby shouted and recalled her broken body into his base operations. When Coby saw Alexis'' condition, he could not help but curse the heavens. It was very ugly indeed. "How long?" Coby asked the expert healer in the group. "She would take more than a year to recuperate." The healer said promptly. ''Let me do the rest, Alexis. All you need to do now is heal.'' Coby vowed and got busy with his phone. They had been nning to gather concrete evidence against this mysterious boy named rk Colter. They were not fools to believe that our bored gamer was not in any wayplicit to the murder to their former boss. And so they persevered and were now granted the fruits of theirbor that was in the making of several weeks at least. With this in hand, they believed that justice would be served. At least this was what they wished to happen. s, the world was never that simple to begin with. "Thank you for giving us this very important piece of evidence, Mister Zane. We shall do everything in our power to seek justice for everyone concerned." This was the first andst time that Coby heard from the Supernatural Management Agency. More than a year had passed since Alexis had undergone into an induceda so that she could sleep for the most part of her treatment. s, all good things must end. It was time to wake her up. And the news that awaited her was not as pleasant as she expected it would be. "Are you gonna wake her up today, Doris?" Coby asked the healer while looking at Alexis on the table. Alexis was naked and appeared like a human porcupine with all the needles that were pierced on her body. Doris, the healer, has an acupuncture way of healing. Her supernatural power may be ancient or weird but the effect she had on her patients was absolutely not less inparison to the greatest healers in the world. Doris was certainly one of the best in this field. "Yes, Coby. Don''t worry. She should be fine." Doris said when she noticed the shadow of distress sh before the face of her friend. "That''s not what i''m worried about, Doris." Coby replied and did not add any more rification to his words. "I see." Doris merely nodded and began to revive Alexis from her long hibernation. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" With a gentle wave of her hands, all the needles that were alighted on Alexis'' body were pulled out at the same time. Smoky dark trails that looked poisonous at first nce followed the trail of the needles but they too dissipated in just a few breaths. Leaving behind an eerie wonder in their tracks. "AHHHHHH!" Alexis gasped and took several deep breaths before she ever opened her eyes to the world. A few seconds passed and the confusion that clouded her face returned to rity. She looked around her and it did not take her long to find someone she recognized. "What..." Alexis licked her dry lips and gulped a couple of times to exercise her throat thatid in impotent use for the better part of 1 year and some spare months. "What''s the result... Coby? Tell... me..." Alexis tried again and this time, she was sessful in giving what she wanted to ask in the first ce. "You should take some time to get better, Alexis. Your muscles need..." Coby responded to gain more time but... "BANG!" A sexy nakeddy jumped from the healing table at the center and gazed at Coby with her fiery intent expression. "Tell me." Alexis said once more and she was not the least bit ashamed of her naked form. The people that she had killed in the name of justice had all but reached more than 200 since she was recruited in the CIA. This much vulgarity was nothing to Alexis. "We failed, Alexis. The info we gave them and the evidence of the crime was buried to the deepest pits. It did not even get into the news. Not a fart of it surfaced to see the light." Coby was left with no choice but to be honest. He would have expected for Alexis to rage and shout but no... the beautiful woman merely looked at him in deep thought. "Then it is up to us to make a move. We shall let them see, Coby. We must!" Alexis whispered and quickly devised a n in order to do just that. She had fully anticipated that she would die in the process of umting concrete evidence against rk Colter. But she was instead surprised to live throughout the ordeal. ''This kindness to your enemies will be your downfall, rk Colter!'' Alexis gritted her teeth. "Coby, i want you to..." Thus began the halted campaign once again. * * * "LOOK OUT! It''s a White-Eyed Jester Gori! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!" The young men shouted in rm while the lovely girls in the party screamed for shelter. They were inside a dungeon and were busy leveling up until this unexpected encounter with a monster that was at least 10 times beyond their capacity to handle. As such, they could only return to the gate points where they began their journey in this stage. And that would take them at least 30 minutes to arrive. "Why do you need to carry around such a useless bunch, Amber? We could have leveled up much faster with a true team that wouldpliment our needs. Not this kind of rubbish freeloaders." Our bored gamer muttered as he saw how five of the party members ran like babies in the field. Chapter 251 - 251 Sigh There was really no coordination whatsoever and the collection of panicking bodies seemed to even forget to use their abilities in battle. It was truly a veryughable scene! "Just save them, rk. They''re my friends. I also want them to get stronger." Amber replied after she already used her strongest vine maniption technique on the huge gori.?? s, the monster merely kicked the vines from the ground and they were uprooted helplessly on their side. It could be seen from this action alone that the big White-Eyed Jester Gori has indeed overpowered them a couple of levels. Surprise big summons like this were rare but when they do happen, it would most certainly spell death for the 7 party members inside the dungeons. At least a portion of them would die but there were also instances where teamwork could defend against this kind of attack. Unfortunately for our bored gamer, his current party was not built for teamwork. Far from that in fact. This one was created because of friendship. The power of friendship was truly strong! ''What a headache!'' rk shook his head but moved into action all the same. He could not fail his girlfriend''s wishes right now. Else, he would get to sleep on the couchter tonight. "FLASH!" An indiscernible light has cut the world in two. More than that, the fate of the White-Eyed Jester Gori could only be imagined. A vertical sh could be seen and from there, blood gushed out like rivers as two equal chunks of the monster meat separated in full. "BANG!" The dungeon beast died and fell on the ground lifeless and without even knowing how it happened. "Thank you." Amber smiled and kissed our bored gamer on the cheek as a reward. "I''ll take good care of you tonight. I promise." She whispered in rk''s ears before running towards her stunned friends. "Are you guys alright?! Did someone get hurt?!" Amber called and our good gamer could only look at her girlfriend with hot eyes. "Hehehe. Seems like I will be expecting some extra love and service this evening. Good stuff. Good stuff indeed." rk smiled widely and looked at the spear in his hands. This was a magical item that he bought from the game shop for 1 million game points. * * * Pandemonium Spear + 10,000 to all stats * * * Our bored gamer has only bought the spear for its cool and wicked design but more than that, he let Nancy redefine a bit of its properties and requirements. rk made it super op and basically deleted the level requirement before he could use the thing. This item has given him enough excuse to level up alongside his girlfriend Amber. "Hmmm... This is a good weapon indeed." Our avid gamer said as he touched the diamond watch on his wrist. * * * yer: rk Colter Level: 42 Experience: 1,959,662/50,000,000 Profession: Proud Sage (Unique Profession) Attack: 14 points Defense: 8 points Speed: 8 points Intelligence: 214 points Avable Stat Points: 0 Abilities: Handsome Gamer, Book of Knowledge, Magician''s Phantom Hands, Good Gardener, Novice Gambler, Swift Cleaner, Elite Garbage Collector, Fast Driver, Aplished Babysitter, Master Tailor... Click to expand... Game Shop Game Points: 8,284,136 Inventory * * * It did not need saying that our bored gamer has also edited his information in here to better suit his needs. Nancy was truly a good cheat to have. "Thank you for saving us, rk!" "We owe you one, buddy!" "Thank you, rk." Five people gave their homage to our bored gamer. rk was also inclined to say his usual answer to this one. "It was nothing." A phrase he had said countless times since they started dungeon diving from a year prior. "Shall we continue or shall we call it a day?" rk asked after a while. He could see that the five were shaken from the experience and would no doubt run away at first chance. They were rich kids and they loved their lives more than any other. They definitely did not want to end it prematurely for more of the same adrenaline rush inside this dungeon adventure. "Let''s go back. I don''t think this is a sign for us to go home." A timid girl answered first. "Yes. Let''s try again tomorrow. Perhaps we won''t encounter umon monsters like this White-Eyed Jester Gori." Another seconded. "Yes." "I agree." "Okay." And three more followed suit. ''These people are really so easy to read.'' Our bored gamer could only smile at this result. "Okay then. See you all outside." rk said and pushed the recall button on his diamond watch. They were free to do so once they were not engaged inbat and this was really a useful design inside the dungeon. This would save the yers from going back by foot if they were somehow unsessful in clearing any stage within the dungeons. "BOINK!" The scene changed and our bored gamer arrived at a huge arena. There were many supernaturals all over the ce and everyone was wearing the same uniform of the Earth Defense Academy. In truth, this school was akin to a fantasy guild or sect in a xianxia world. After the first week ofpulsory introduction in ss, gathering the basics and whatnot, all they ever did from that point on was do an endless dive at the dungeons. It was a dull existence for our good gamer but he could not say the same for the rest of the kids in school. Although there were a few rich young adults like Amber and her friends who wanted to make a change and maybe defend their homes from the invasion during a dungeon overflow but the majority poption in here was those who came from the lower echelons of society. They wanted to get wealth and power fast and the Earth Defense Academy was perhaps one of the best get rich quick schemes in thend. The Academy was willing to exchange game items and game points for real cash and thus brought about an exodus of new applicants in their lofty halls. There were even enrollees from all over the world. There were Asians, Europeans, Africans, Australians in the mix. It also helped that the Academy was asking zero fees for students toe in here. In the end, from a million students in their first year alone, The Earth Defense Academy has risen to 15 million strong supernaturals in the next year since they had been founded. The academy has transformed into a small city in just the span of two short years! "We better go home, Amber. I''m tired." Our bored gamer said but there was a naughty shine on his eyes at the moment. Although he realized that there was something off in the atmosphere around him but he still did not break character and instead continued to be the same happy go lucky boyfriend of Amber. "You and your dirty thoughts. You never change, rk." Amber replied as she knew that her boyfriend could not wait to cash in on what she promised earlier. She could only smile next because it would be a lie to say that she did not enjoy their nightly erotic meetings. Amber was at least honest with her feelings. "Come on, let''s look for a nearby scan device so that we could finally get our asses out of this school. And after that..." Our bored gamer grinned happily to prove his point. Life for him was just too good right now. s, he was also well aware that one annoying bug hase to pester him again. ''SIGH!'' Chapter 252 - 252 Pick Up ''Let''s get this over with.'' Our bored gamer made a subtle shake of his head and just looked for a scan device nearby. Before they could exit the academy, they needed to give their personal data in one of these things.?? The school could track their progress and at times give a reward for the most overachieving supernatural inside their premises. But if truth be told, this was really just one of the easiest way of spying on their students also. "There it is!" It did not take long for rk to find an avable scan device. It looked like floating ordinary spheres that was automated by an artificial intelligence technology. With a single call, these advanced balls woulde to the orders of the students. s, it was also at this time that Amber had finally realized that something was amiss around her. "Ummm... rk? Why is everyone looking at us?" Amber asked as she looked around the thousands of students in the ce. She did not like the attention at all. It was not the usual attraction that her fans and admirers would give her. It was something more eerie and disturbing. "Not at you, Amber. They''re only here for me." Our bored gamer smiled and true to his estimations, the familiar words in cop tv shows followed like clockwork. "rk Colter, you''re under arrest for conspiracy tomit murder! You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can be used against you in court. You have the right to talk to awyer for advice before we ask you any questions. You have the right to have awyer with you during questioning. If you cannot afford awyer, one will be appointed for you before any questioning if you wish. If you decide to answer questions now without awyer present, you have the right to stop answering at any time." An intimidating man read the rights of our bored gamer but when he was done, not him nor hisrades in arms was brave enough to start the conflict. They were not dumb to take the first move. They were well aware of the dangers in apprehending a slippery criminal like our good gamer. At least their superiors did not fail to tell them that rk Colter should be considered as one of the best supernaturals in thend. They were to especially be wary of an ordinary looking old man in a funny ancient robe. This much, the SMA has shared to their brothers in uniform. Silence reigned for a couple of breaths until our bored gamer almostughed out loud in ce. The policemen did not even bother to draw their weapons out in the fear of creating an esction of sorts. They were truly not confident to face a fully trained supernatural like our good gamer. "Okay then. How shall we proceed? Do you want me to raise my hands? Like this?" rk asked and disyed his best behavior so far. He would have passed for the model prisoner of the year with his next actions. With his hands up, our bored gamer did nothing out of the ordinary and just awaited for the next instructions of the police. These people were just doing their jobs and rk was of course not that bloodthirsty to rob them off of their lives. "Stay right there!" The police officer shouted and then motioned for a rookie junior to do the next task. s, the rookie shook his head over and over again as if to say... ''Why me?! Not me please!'' A funny scene was witnessed by thousands of students in the Academy and they could not believe what was happening right before their very eyes. ''FUCK THIS SHIT! This should have been the job of those supernatural fuckers from the SMA! Not ours!'' The lead arresting officer cursed inside after he was denied 3 times by his men. He could also not me them since they were all of them under the same situation. Although they have also gained abilities from the dungeons but they were not fanatics who would grind in those dangerous and bleak ces 24/7. They had day jobs too and a family to feed and take care of. This was why not everyone can be superheroes in this world. These policemen were merely low level supernaturals and definitely not the pros. In the end, the lead police officer could only do the job himself. "Don''t move!" The officer roared once more in order to intimidate his suspect. "I''m not moving, officer." Our bored gamer replied meekly. "..." A tense situation urred as the officer took the hands of rk and cuffed him in ce. This was no ordinary restraints because they were also imbued by thetest technology bought from the dungeon stores. More than that, the progress of all nations in the world was absolutely beyond belief. In just two years since the advent of these magical temples, themercial flights had almost be obsolete since the introduction of teleport gates in the world. And that was only the beginning of the vast changed on the. "Thank you for your cooperation, Mister Colter." The lead officer had beads of sweat on his forehead and he did not even bother to wipe them out from his face. He just wanted to get this over with fast and get back to his normal and dull duty in the station. "It''s my pleasure, officer. I have always been a good American citizen. I believe that everything will be sorted out soon. This must have been a grave misunderstanding." rk smiled and assured the man that he won''t resist at all. "I hope so too." The police officer could only say in response. He had seen a couple of top supernatural experts fight online and it was devastating to say the least. They could even level down a city block without a sweat. "Let''s go." The officer said and thumbed his diamond watch. "Take us away." He then said after a beat. "FLASH!" Several beams of light descended in ce and vanished in a blink of an eye. Chapter 253 - 253 Liberty Two dozen policemen disappeared in the next moment and rk was also gone along with their departure. "I need to find out what happened." Amber moved in action but not before a girl friend from behind called her attention.?? "AMBER! You need to see this!" This was one of Amber''s best friends and a part of their party from the beforehand dungeon diving also. "What is it, Lucy?" Amber asked. She got handed a phone to answer her queries and what she found in there had cleared the confusion on her mind. It was a video recording. The scene even topped the number 1 trending on youtube and the actors inside were of course pretty familiar in Amber''s eyes. In fact, she was also included in that particr clip. "I need to go." Amber muttered and quickly ran out of the arena. There was a ruckus of whispers and gossip that followed her but she was deaf to it all. What mattered most right now was to be there for her boyfriend in these very trying times. * * * "What seems to be the problem, Officer? I have done nothing wrong to deserve this kind of treatment at all!" rkined when he was put in an interrogation room in the police headquarters. He was detained here and the questions began to pour left and right. Our bored gamer was too proud to call an attorney to aid him at this time. He knew that no matter what the consequence of tonight, he could get away anytime he wished to do so. And so just like always, rk chose to y and enjoy every moment of his life. Even this sticky situation could be considered a whole new experience for someone like our good gamer. "Where were you on the night of December 9th ofst year?" A male detective asked on the side. He was good and he kept on evading our very own protagonist''s queries. "I was home. Sleeping." rk shrugged in nonchnce. "Do you know a woman named Alexis Anderson?" Another detective inquired. This time it was a female. The two cops really made a great duo against our bored gamer. "It''s the first time i heard of such a name. I could be wrong but I really can''t remember any Alexis in my life." Our avid gamer lied with a straight face. s, he knew that concrete evidence would p his face very soon now. "You are a great liar. Don''t you know that, rk?" Thedy detective smirked in victory and murmured something that only she could hear. "BLINK!" Another moment and a holographic screen was presented before the trio. This was no doubt one of the fruits of alien technology from the dungeons and a very advanced one at that. It could freely manifest any vision or picture unto any ce in this world. This was surely some next level stuff that had produced a whole lot of uses unto many sectors of society. "..." The screen yed and it was one which was very familiar with our bored gamer. In fact, he was a part of that particr screen y. He was seen lying down on the bed with a sleeping Amber beside him and directly in front was of course a levitating Alexis in his room. The view changed abruptly and it could be seen that Alexis was free falling from the sky at such an unbelievable speed. There was a brief shadow of a bowed old man overhead before everything ended in an empty screen. "What can you say now, Mister Colter?" The male detective prodded smugly. At normal times, he would have been shivering in fear in front of our bored gamer. But when he got information and saw for himself that the Supernatural Management Agency had sent their A Team in the background, this detective''s worries vanished in thin air. This was reason enough for him to be confident in his ce. "Ahhh... So that unknown intruder in my home is called Alexis Anderson. I get it now. So what?" rk raised a handsome brow and the only woman in the room almost swooned because of the action. It did not need telling that the extreme charisma that our bored gamer unto any daughter of Eve was still as strong as ever. The female detective grew hot for a moment and even forgot why she was there in the first ce. This kind of perk was indeed very op for anyone to bear. ''What are you doing, partner?! This should have been your turn to say something!'' The male detective frowned for a second but then he recovered well enough for the both of them. "Ehem... You just killed someone. And you''re telling us... so what? This is the attitude of a serial killer in the making! Are you sure you don''t want an attorney present in here, Mister Colter? We don''t want you to implicate yourself more than you already did." The male detective reminded for the umpteenth time. He did not want to screw this chance for having an airtight case against a murderer, only to be fucked by legal protocols on how they achieved the evidence in the first ce. This male detective wanted to get a conviction out of our very handsome bored gamer. He did not like at all how someone so especially gifted physically could walk free in this world. Being this attractive should absolutely be considered a crime! This male detective was fuming with jealousy deep inside. "What are you talking about, detective? I admit that the one who caused this misunderstanding was my servant Blood Twin. But I never said that someone died in the process." rk replied and there was a deafening silence afterwards. "What do you mean, Mister Colter? It was clear that anyone could not have survived that fall." Thedy detective finally got over the love spell and was the first one to break the ice. "It''s rare but definitely not impossible. Hmmm... Let me show you the mastermind behind this plot. The one who orchestrated this n from the start." rk smiled and whispered into the open. "Come to me, Blood Twin. And don''t forget to bring our very dearest Alexis." "CRACK!" Our bored gamer did not even have to finish his words and there was already an apparent change in the private chamber he was in. There was a huge opening in walls like a steel can that was forcibly punched from the inside. A creepy atmosphere descended next and in but an instant, two figures exited from within the dark confines of broken space and time. One was a bowed old man and behind him was the struggling form of a lovely young woman. This was of course no one else but Alexis Anderson. "See? The one you call Alexis Anderson is alive and well. A bit stubborn still but nheless will be very much kicking and breathing for a long long while." Our bored gamer stated and looked at the stunned faces of his users. They were extremely sure of their triumph earlier but now stood there speechless after this fresh development in the case. "So can i go now?" rk asked after a while and the pair of detectives could only sigh in defeat thereafter. Chapter 254 - 254 Mad Visitors "Ahhh... Nothing can really rece the wind of freedom more than anything else in this world!" Our bored gamer eximed and breathed deeply to taste the weing sights outside the police station.?? There were only a few cars on the streets as the advent of teleportation technology was already somon today. If the big corporations and the giant oligarchs could have their way, they would have no doubt banned or restricted the use of this upgrade. s, everything changed with the arrival of the magical temples in this world where yers could practically just exchange useful stuff like one time teleportation rides for meager amounts of game points. As a result, Earth has be even more smaller simply because of this truth. "Amber should be here in no more than 10 minutes. And it''s no surprise that she brought the cavalry behind her. Hehehe." rk said softly as he finished scanning what was happening in real time with his spiritual sense. Amber was busy gathering a horde ofwyers in his defense and it was truly a great feeling to have someone who would have his back whenever luck takes a whole nother turn for the worse for him. Our bored gamer was only too happy to know that his girlfriend was really worthy of his affection also. ''I wonder what Amber would think the moment Wan Fei and the rest would finally discover my little piece of heaven in this world. I bet she would hate me at the start.'' ''SIGH!'' ''This will be trouble indeed.'' Our good gamer could foresee no remedy for this eventuality. Almost 2 weeks have already passed in the xianxia world where he came from and he could only predict that any day from now, the rest of his harem would soon be stepping on this small blue called Earth. "Hmmm... Let me cross the bridge when i get there." rk nodded and whistled in sanctification in what used to be the parking lot of this police station. It still was but there were only a few cars parked in here. Some people really chose to remain old fashioned and wanted to still drive their cars when most of the popce around the globe were already flying overhead or using the instant teleportation technology to go ces. A minute passed quickly and it was at this time when a group of people arrived with a bad intention in mind. They were 7 of them all and by the looks of it, the bunch was not something to be trifled with indeed. "rk Colter." The leader said in a deep deep voice. He was a tough looking man with a big muscr frame. The man was not using the traditional way of dressing. Not suits and tuxedos. Not even a casual garb. The man was instead wearing aplete set of shiny epic armors that depicted well enough that he was not normal in any sense of the word. Being normal in this new era has be a rarity indeed since everybody else seemed to have several sets of amazing powers in their hands. "Yes?" rk asked and looked at the gathered supernaturals before him. Not only was the man beset with thick intimidating armors, the six party members around him were also wearing the same medieval and magical attire. They appeared like characters from a fantasy book rather than real people out here in the world. Unfortunately, high leveled supernaturals were usually wearing this kind of outfit more and more into the open. Thus, a different era of fashion has arisen in this short two years of change alone. "We want Alexis back." The leader uttered what they were here for. Alexis may not have been part of his party but she was one of the strongest in their ranks. To lose her would definitely be a huge waste of time and resources. One should know that Alexis had been trained alongside them during the early stages of the dungeons. What was only sad was how the woman always preferred to be alone. She was a lone wolf and loved to do missions and quests without the need of a full team behind her back. "Alexis, huh? Let me guess. You are a friend of hers. Arade in arms. Hmmm... But shouldn''t you first ask your higher ups of their opinions in the matter? I would assume that they would be most stubborn in continuing to take absolute care in their very delicate problem with me. Are you sure it''s wise to disobey the hands that feed you all?" rk smiled and knew the ins and outs of this whole debacle more than this party of soldiers could ever realize. "This is a personal decision. Our bosses do not have a say in this affair. And you... of all people, don''t need to be concerned about it at all. You only have to give Alexis back to us." The leader said in a hard determined voice. "Ohhh... really? I think my eyes may have been ying tricks with me but... I can see that some of your friends here are definitely not in support of this personal decision. Or maybe I''m just bing blind of old age." rkughed a few and treasured the look of both hesitation and indecision that gued this particr group before him. "Stop your nonsense! You don''t know anything about us!" The leader rejected our bored gamer''s im and chose to push forward like the bullish man that he was. "That isn''t true at all. I know you. Sid Reynold of the Mad Dogs. You and your party are world famous nowadays. First cer in this year''s World Supernatural Conve. A worthy achievement indeed! You have given honor to our nation. I apud real heroes like you all." rk pped three times and looked at each of the seven party members. He then calcted the time with his fingers and knew that he did not want to bete when Amber would arrive here any minute from now. And so he said... "If you want to see Alexis that badly... thene by all means." Our bored gamer offered and touched the handy diamond watch at his wrist. He was gone after a breath psed. Chapter 255 - 255 A Gamble "Are you sure we''re going to really do this, boss?" It was Ricky who asked the question. Although he has the best chance of survival in the team, given that he had the speed advantage amongst his peers but that has not at all given him any sce in what they were about to do.?? Just the thought of facing against that old man from the clip was giving Ricky goosebumps all over his body. "We can''t go back now, can we?" Sid replied with a smile. "Of course we still can, boss! Watch me do it and I''m sure that it will amaze you cra..." Ricky responded but he was ignored by Sid already. "Where is he, Leah?" Sid asked unto a beautiful woman in a very sexy ck dress. A case could be made that the magical temples and the dungeons inside them have an extreme fashion taste in a way. The men almost always wore the best armors in creation while the women and their strongest items avable for wear was practically a scene from yboy magazines. They were barely d with any garments and if they were, the soft material was thin and very much conducive to further viewing. s, no man couldin with this current setup of epic items and loot. "He teleported away. About a hundred and twenty miles from here. In the Mojave desert." Leah said as she closed her eyes in concentration. She was not only a capable danger detector but also a good human scanner. Leah was quite the talented one indeed! "Alright. Set your coordinates. I believe that rk Colter will only y with us and won''t kill us in the process. He might take that Divine Pill of Power or ask the help of that old man named Blood Twin. The end does not matter for us. We know that we are going to get crushed. Even so, aren''t you all excited to fight someone stronger than us for a change?" Sid paused and looked at the eyes of each of his members. Three beatster and he then uttered his final words to his team. "I''ll see you all there." After that, he vanished with a single touch on his diamond watch. "..." There was stunned silence unto the 6 team members in the ce. They could not believe at all what they just heard. "He hopes that the boy won''t kill us in the process. HAHAHA! What a funny thing to say, boss!" The me Magicianughed wantonly in ce. He was the first one to follow his leader. "If i die today, i''ll haunt you for all of eternity. You bet your ass i will, boss!" Ricky spat and disappeared thereafter. ''The General shall have our heads for breakfast after this stupid stunt.'' Four silent souls thought the same thing and yet they did not hesitate to do the same as theirrades a momentter. The parking lot was bereft of people once again. * * * Inside the Supernatural Management Agency, a special group was debating on what they should do next. "Should we put a stop on this, General Wayne?" "I could force them to recall at a moment''s notice." Marco asked for further instructions. It was best to do this trick now while his targets were still stationary. Should their fight begin as advertised, it would be much harder and even almost impossible to do so. There was a safety in this teleport technology purchased from the dungeons that would prohibit sucking in moving targets on the field. "Let them do what they want. Since they have disobeyed my orders, let them be mature enough to face the consequencester on." General Wayne replied in a stony voice but the real meaning behind his words was truly lost on the people around him. In fact, the general has already given up on his men. With how cruel a death our bored gamer has given unto that man named Luis a year before, he was very much convinced that rk Colter was absolutely willing to kill if necessary. Should the same situatione to be, at least the general and his crew would have a chance to know and fully verify the extent of the gap between them and this unknown force behind rk Colter. ''I just hope that their sacrifice will be worth the information we will get today.'' General Wayne could only pray in silence. * * * The desert was still hot even in the afternoon sun. The winds therein provided no refuge in all the hapless creatures under its vile environment. s, the visitors in this ce could not have fared better than the rest and yet they did. They barely even felt the blistering warm air in the surroundings. Even so, this trifling ability to adapt was not enough to give them any confidence while facing the most mysterious foe they have ever faced in their careers. Most of them know him as rk Colter but then he gained infamyst year and was nicknamed as the Handsome Devil. Sadly, those titles could barely scratch the surface of how deeply our bored gamer was hiding amongst his own people in this world. "Are you ready to experience pain? Let me tell you beforehand. This will be a memory that you will dread to remember for the rest of your lives." Our bored gamer said as he set the stage for a fiery beginning. Two women and five men in the Mad Dog Party shall have a very unforgettable day indeed in the hands of our very own protagonist. rk would have expected for the party to engage him head on but he was caught off guard by what happened next. "Where is Alexis? I want to see her now and in one piece!" Sid demanded from out of the blue. He looked from left to right but saw no shadow of what he expected he would find in here. No Alexis whatsoever. Not even a scent of her was found on the scene. Chapter 256 - 256 A Harsh Teaching "I will give her to you if you manage to touch me once. If you don''t... then you won''t see her again for the next ten years. Hmmm... Yes... Ten years is indeed a good time to punish someone who is blinded by one''s bias and mindless hate."?? Our bored gamer decided right then and there on what he will do with the beautiful Alexis. "I see. Then we shall try our best then." Sid smiled and there was a whole new meaning to this show of mirth. Our bored gamer was indeed not a fool to mistake this for something else entirely. "A smart man." rk gave his praise when he realized that intricate lines began to form at his feet. A breathter and then he was caught inside a world of mes. "BOOM!" The devastation was absolute. A circr pir from the ground up enclosed several meters of space around the recently pristine surface of the desert. s, the spectacr show of fireworks that reached even unto the towering skies desecrated the ce in a zing inferno. "Hell Fire Tempest." The me Magician whispered the name of his spell wayter than its effect. This certainly created a huge opportunity as they sucker punched our bored gamer into oblivion. s, no one in the Mad Dogs party has shown any outward disy of joy at all. They were fully expecting the worst oues imaginable. And they were indeed not disappointed in what they found. "A good spell. But this much heat is useless to me." rk''s voice echoed in the expanse of the Mojave desert and beyond. "BANG!" The me mystique crumbled from within and within moments, thest vestiges of the sigils and mystical symbols on the feet of our bored gamer disappeared into nothing. This was the cast of Hell Fire Tempest which has a great area of effect damage unto anyone enclosed within its circle. Unfortunately, the me elements were not even enough to leave a smoky trail on the clothes of this mysterious young man. "I did not even burn his school uniform at all. We are surely in over our heads this time around!" Ricky had a ir of stating the obvious and he did the same today as usual. "Did he already eat the Divine Pill of Power?" The me Magician wondered out loud. Since they had no way to see what happened inside the pirs of mes earlier, they really were not sure how our bored gamer could easily destroy the me Magician''s spell. Perhaps the bowed old man Blood Twin was there and the Mad Dogs would still remain ignorant about the fact at all. They truly had no way of knowing. Even Leah was not enough to pinpoint the location of someone who has already reached the apex of strength in another realm. Since Blood Twin mirrored the real strength of our bored gamer''s true body, the summon was also already at the peak of the True Immortal Realm. "I don''t know, Clint. But something tells me that we''re gonna find out about it soon enough. And most definitely know it the hard way!" Ricky replied and was already taking subtle steps backward. His intuition was basically screaming at him to get the hell out of here. "Let me show you how a me spell should be yed. At least a taste of it." rk smiled and everyone in the 7 members of the Mad Dogs could foresee the shadow of doom in that smile. "ATTACK! NOW!" Sid would of course not stand there waiting for Christmas and for when their opponent would strike. They took the initiative but it was already all toote. "FLASH!" A mighty wave gushed from the center of our good gamer''s location. In a blink of an eye, the immediate atmosphere could be seen boiling in thick fog of mist. One could easily mistake this for something else entirely but the Mad Dogs were very much aware of how punishing this experience was. Their skin was almost yed out from their body and that was only the beginning of torment. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" The screams followed as the horror began in full. The Mad Dogs were slowly being cooked alive in the process. ''Too soft. They could not even take a single snort from me. Tsk. Tsk. Being an Elder Dragon really had some op perks also.'' rk could only shake his head while he witnessed how 7 souls were screaming their lungs out in the invisible mes that held them in ce. "This is too easy. I should make it more memorable for them." He decided and made a single blow into the wind. "WHOOSH!" The thick mist was washed cleanly away and within moments, a sorry bunch that was suffering 3rd degree burnsy scattered in the ce. They lost their hair and even their eyeballs were transformed into a liquefied mess in the aftermath. In this picture of anguish, one brave woman crawled on her feet and began muttering a string ofplex incantations. "Heavenly Restoration." A hideous croak that would have sounded like these two words echoed gently in the ce. And a breathter, a miracle has descended under the heavens! The burned flesh was regenerated anew until seven peopleid on the dusty deserts like fresh babies reborn in body and spirit. This would have been a cause for celebration if not for the imminent threat of further pain just a few meters away from the party. Alisa was panting heavily after she cast this mighty spell into being. It did not need saying that this feat has indeed taken a great toll upon her. "A neat trick. Now let me see you do it again." Our bored gamer smiled and another bout of heavy handed teaching continued unimpeded. "FUCK YOU!" Sid''s body turned into a giant man of steel. s, with a flick of a finger by our very own protagonist, he was cut in half just as easily as melted butter. Needless to say, the rest fared no better than their leader. It was horrendous to say the least. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Another series of beating followed thereafter. Chapter 257 - 257 A 10 Minute Experience! "Seems like my free time is up. I only have 10 minutes to y with you lot. If ever you need some pointers once more, feel free to find me anytime. I would be more than willing to teach you some basic skills inbat and whatnot. Until then, be good and follow the directives of your wise boss."?? rk took a deep breath and inspected his masterpiece so far. Bruised and maimed bodies were scattered on the desert. Ricky wanted to assassinate our bored gamer from behind and failed. The agile supernatural wished to run but found out quickly enough that a faster human existed in this world. With a single kick from our good gamer, Ricky''s feet folded from under him. His bones were crushed mercilessly in the aftermath. The me Magician was roasted alive by the wild me elements inside the dragon body of our avid gamer. The lone Archer in the party was shredded apart by a hundred arrows. It was sad to note that these arrows belonged to him in the first ce. rk merely returned the gift with extra added interest. The Summoner called on his impressive forces but s, all our bored gamer did was to summon his loyal servant Sephtis, The Death Knight, and his legendary mount Mariana. The pair cleaned up the shop soon enough. Perhaps the only members in the Mad Dogs Party who were saved from a little bit of suffering were the women, Alisa and Leah. Leah tried her best to let her friends know when and where the attack wasing from but it was unfortunate that they could not react fast enough to dodge or parry the iing hit. Alisa tried to heal the party every single time but then she quickly realized that once she healed them, a new set of torture woulde next. She stopped healing them altogether when hopelessness has eaten up her soulpletely. The two women sat on the desert sands and could only cry at the fate of their friends. It was terrible to watch and thus they could only close their eyes in the end. "There''s no need to cry,dies. This much won''t break them. And what doesn''t break a man gives him strength instead." rk left with this piece of advice before he disappeared from the hot desert floors of Mojave. Although it was not his intention to hurt anybody but since true men hade before him in challenge despite the fact that they knew all too well of the inevitable result, our bored gamer could only reciprocate these brave men''s feelings and did his best also in return. This much he must do at least. "Even if this world can sometimes be dark and ugly, i know that thisnd will never run out of heroes also. Light and darkness. The eternal inseparable truth." rk muttered when he was back once more in the parking lot of the police station. A few seconds more and... "BOINK!" A group of old men alongside a pretty youngdy materialized in the scene. Judging from the sleepy eyes of thewyers, rk deduced that Amber must have done some urgent knocking on the heads of thesepanywyers. The newly arrived group was about to go inside the station but our bored gamer decided to end their trip right then and there. "You came." rk called after he used one quick step to announced his entrance from behind the cavalry that intended to save him in the first ce. "CLARK!" Amber was surprised to see her boyfriend. She needed only a breath before she ran towards our lucky gamer and hugged him like her life depended on it. It was truly a very romantic scene if not for the aged men in thick sses who marred the scene with their presence. "What happened? I thought that you were still inside." Amber asked amidst the sweet embrace between lovers. "It was nothing. Just a simple misunderstanding like I said before. Let''s go home, Amber." rk replied and without further ado, carried his girlfriend away from this dreary ce ofwyers and policemen. They arrived directly at their mansion in the city and before long, the sweet moans of love echoed in abundance. * * * Inside a special room in rk''s house, a beautiful woman was confined in her lonesome. She would have usually escaped this paltry barrier of walls and doors but not tonight. This ce was vastly different from the norm. Her abilities were strangely ineffective within the four corners of this prison chamber. She could not pass through the walls like she used to. This woman was of course none other than Alexis Anderson. "CRACK!" The doors opened and it did not take her long to maneuver a sneak attack unto her unexpected visitor. "WHOOSHH!" Daggers made out of shadows sprang from her shoulders and into the unsuspecting neer. If her target would have been a normal human, the poor fellow would have been cut into pieces without fail. Unfortunately for Alexis, her guest was certainly not normal by any means. "PAK!" A handsome man swatted the projectiles away as if he was only shooing pesky flies before him. The shadowy constructs faltered and turned into nothing a breathter. This has of course not disheartened Alexis. She was a real pro at this job and when the first n failed, there were still a lot more alternatives to follow. Alexis wanted to run towards the opening but our bored gamer stopped her in her tracks. "BANG!" A hard knee connected unto the belly of Alexis. It almost took her breath away as she rolled to the far side of the room. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" "rk. Colter. You have really hidden so deeply before." Alexis said amidst several coughing fits. "HAK!" "That was before, Alexis. Now... i don''t think i''ve hidden myself as much." Our bored gamer uttered a riddle in reply. This has aroused the curiosity within Alexis but she was too proud to ask her query. She has chosen to keep her silence in the end. "I am a busy man. I only came here to tell you one thing. Let go of this quest for vengeance. The dead for whom you sacrifice this cause does not deserve this from you. That man was nothing but a bully. A monster who would do anything to aplish his goals. Even at the expense of innocent lives." rk stated. Chapter 258 - 258 Here They Come! "Go to someone who''s willing to listen to your lies! Wendel Moore was a good man!" Alexis replied in clenched teeth. rk looked at her for a few breaths before giving his verdict. "As you wish, Alexis. See you again in 10 years." Our bored gamer said inly. He most of all did not want further annoying assassins over his head.?? "BANG!" The doors closed and it would remain to be so for a decade henceforth. ''I think that I''m getting used to putting beautiful women in prison for long lengths of time.'' ''I don''t know if this is a good or a bad thing. Hmmm...'' Our bored gamer mused as he remembered that he still had a few Primal Wardens in another secret room back in the xianxia world that he came from. ''I guess only time can tell.'' rk shrugged and went on to enjoy his life as usual. He has had the best life so far and he was not about to sleep walk through life like a rotting zombie. It would be a great waste to do so indeed. * * * Another month passed quickly enough and our bored gamer was currently lying on his bed while looking at the trending clips on the streaming sites online. He was particrly enamored by the video game reys especially those that have already entered the virtual reality genre thanks to the assistance of advanced products and technology that was bought with game points from the dungeon system. The otaku lovers in this world could not have been more happier than the present. This was of course much better rather than to risk their lives inside the magical temples which was risky at best and extremely deadly if one was unlucky enough. "Hmmm... It''s good that Marvin ke has also rescinded the kill order that his father ordered. At least the experience has taught him to be more prudent in his actions. A lesson that his father and a lot of his family members were not able to learn while they were still alive." rk nodded and he was indeed pleased to know this development. Although he has ughtered every single assassin who was brave enough to try for his head but this world certainly did notck for stupid dreamers of all ages. Everyone of them came but no one was lucky enough to leave alive. It was a sad reality for these killers for hire indeed. Our bored gamer would have no doubt continued to watch some more entertaining videos online but s, it seemed like his time was cut short for him. "BANG!" The whole world was enveloped by a very oppressive aura. This spiritual pressure originated first and foremost from a single source alone. Although there were 7 neers all in all but the leader of this bunch was leagues beyond her peers in terms of force and power. There was really noparison at all. "FUCK ME! They came earlier than i expected!" Our bored gamer broke some cold sweat before he vanished to personally meet these beautiful groups of women himself. With the use of his own teleportation stone, rk arrived a half breathter unto his residence in Royal Vista City. The Frost River Pce seemed hotter with the presence of seven daughters of heaven at this time. "Wee to my native world, my dearest wives!" Our good gamer greeted the group. There was Wan Fei and her daughter Ning Xi, the sisters Lian Li and Lian Ah, Gu Wenren, Tang Xinyue andst but not least, Tang Xinyue''s loyal fan Ze Min. Thest one was indeed a surprise to see. It appeared that Ze Min could still not get over the fact that Tang Xinyue has truly now be our bored gamer''s lover and no one else''s. "So you nted a copy of yourself in this world, rk. But what is this ce?" Gu Wenren was the first one to speak. Hierarchy amongst harem members was solely based on power and so Gu Wenren had always been the default leader of our bored gamer''s women. It also helped that she was the oldest amongst them and had the highest status which provided no reason for any discord whatsoever inside the harem. "This is where i came from. I was born in this world. Later, I will let you all meet my parents and family. But before we do that, why don''t you release the spiritual pressure that you''re releasing at the moment, Wenren. Any more than this and this world will be crushed into smithereens in no time." rk said as he sported an awkward smile on. Although there was no spiritual essence in this world but even a Golden Core Expert could still use the elements freely. A cultivator has loads of them stored right below their navel at the center of his dantian where he or she formed a golden core to begin with. And with Gu Wenren who has already achieved the 1st Stage of World Traveler Realm, the amount of elemental essence she couldmand was absolutely monstrous! "I understand." Gu Wenren nodded and erased any trace of spiritual pressure from before. The whole world and the billions of people that resided on it all took a breath of relief after the eerie feeling that subdued them into a crawl vanished from their backs. Still, an eerie silence lingered as everyone was half expecting for real monsters to creep out from the corners any moment from now. Luckily for all, their fears never materialized into being. "It''s very nice to see you all here. Come,e. I will tour you around the pce first and then the world next!" rk smiled and led his wives into his humble domain. An hourter, he summoned his girlfriend Amber and introduced her to his wives. "PAK!" And true to his expectations, he got a resounding p for his audacity. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you are already married?! And to 7 women! You are horrible, rk!" Amber cried her heart out. Chapter 259 - 259 + 1 "I have only 6 wives, Amber. Ze Min is not included in the list. She''s only here for..." Our bored gamer wanted to defend himself but the same thing happened in the end. "PAK!" He still got pped for his troubles. rk could have easily dodged such a thing from happening and yet it was safe to say that he allowed Amber to vent out in this way.?? With our avid gamer''s thick dragon skin, this pitiful action did not even hurt one bit. Not at all in fact. "You liar! You''re a fucking liar, CLARK!" Amber continued with her emotional outburst but in the eyes of the 7 silent women around her, she was akin to a little child that was throwing a tantrum. They could not begin to understand the reason why Amber was crying in the first ce. The strong always attracted legions of women by his side. This was the norm in the xianxia world where they came from. But here, it seemed like such natural orders were vastly different from what they were used to. ''This is going to take some time.'' rk sighed deeply and continued to be patient with Amber. He owed the woman this much at least. * * * At night, our bored gamer began the rounds to pleasure his women. "AHHHHHH!" "OHHHHHH!" "WOW! You''re much bigger in here, CLARK!" "How could such a thing exist!" "I LOVE IT!" All of the women cried in ecstasy and were very much surprised to see the hulking length and girth of our bored gamer''s newly improved weapon. One cannot be a dragon after all and have a cute little puppy between his legs. A monstrous creature should also have a gargantuan tool of love and that was exactly what rk made his women taste for the night. Amber returned home at first chance and our good gamer was not able to include her on the list. rk knew that Amber would see the light soon enough and everything would be okay between them. All she needed was a little bit of space and time which our bored gamer was very much willing to give to his girlfriend also. Nevertheless, the night was never a cold one for our very own protagonist. He visited Tang Xinyue''s private chambersst. It was already 9 o''clock in the morning when he was done with the first five women but time did not matter much in sweet special sessions like this one. Our bored gamer was still as hard and potent as ever! "You''re here. What do you want, Ze Min?" rk asked but he was not surprised at all to see Ze Min in Tang Xinyue''s room. It seemed that the two had a particr n in mind. "I have decided. Since i could not im Tang Xinyue as my own, I''m willing to follow her into your arms." Ze Min said with a resolute stance. It was true love that pushed her to follow Tang Xinyue like a shameless dog and it would also be true love that made her swallow her pride at this time. Ze Min was willing to do anything just to never be separated with Tang Xinyue. "Really?" rk raised his brow in rification. He could not imagine seeing the proud and mighty Ze Min to stoop this low. "Yes." Ze Min answered inly. "Hmmm... You should know that even if i were to take you as one of my women, you would still never be able toy your hands on Xinyue. I won''t allow that from ever happening." rk said as he set some initial boundaries to follow. He will not get cuckolded by a woman of all people no matter how beautiful she was. "I can ept that." Ze Min nodded. "What do you think about this, Xinyue?" Our bored gamer wanted to get Tang Xinyue''s opinion on the matter. After all, the two had been together in the Demonic Sword Sect for so many years already. They were probably even closer than real blood sisters at this point. "Ze Min is already old, rk. She knows what she''s doing. I shall let her decide for her fate. As for me, whether she goes or stays is not my concern at all." Tang Xinyue uttered such cold words towards her long time friend and this was definitely not the first time that she did. This was only Tang Xinyue''s true nature and thus, she was not about to go fake her feelings at this time. The same as Ze Min, Tang Xinyue was already too old for that also. She had lived for at least 2 hundred years today and it would take a lot of force to bend her will to another direction entirely. "I see. Then let me do the pleasure of weing you into the fold, Ze Min." rk smiled and began undressing piece by piece. It seemed like he had done these same actions for many times today but that has not at all made him tired of the process. Our bored gamer quite enjoyed the journey more than the goal. It added spice unto things which ended up very well indeed in his experience. Before him, Ze Min also mirrored our good gamer''s actions and it did not take her long to fully stand naked in all her glory. "..." Even Tang Xinyue could not help but appreciate the sexy ripe body of Ze Min. This was the first time she had seen all of Ze Min since they have been together for many many years. s, Tang Xinyue just sat there and continued to drink some hot tea on a nearby table. She had vacated the bed on purpose because she knew of Ze Min''s n beforehand. In the end, Tang Xinyue could only wonder at how far love can drive anyone into oblivion or bliss. "You are beautiful, Ze Min." rk said and stepped ever closer to his prize. With just a nce, he could see that the innocence of Ze Min was already broken by a man or something else. But that mattered not in the grand scheme of things. Ze Min will experience our bored gamer''s own brand of loving today. rk came even closer and carried Ze Min unto the empty bed at the center of the room. All the while, Ze Min has only one thought in mind. ''How is that monster cock supposed to fit inside me?'' Ze Min gulped in appreciation. She had only used her fingers and some fruits and vegetables in her life. But never a real man''s sword! Luckily for her, that would be remedied soon enough. No more than 30 minutester and... "AHHHHHHHHH!" A cry of pain and pleasure reverberated in abundance. Ze Min could not believe that she would explode with such intensity that it outmatched what she had previously known. Being with a man really felt drastically different from when a time when she would be serviced by her own harem of women back home. ''I think that I''m going to be addicted with this kind of masculine taste sooner orter. He''s so rough and gentle at the same time! Ohhhh...'' Ze Min thought briefly before she was forcibly dragged again into a haze of bliss and lust. Chapter 260 - 260 1+1+1 = ? Our bored gamer was a very experienced lover indeed. He took his time and ate the delicious servings that were already hot and wet to his liking. Bits and pieces of a woman''s dressid scattered on the floors as it marked the romantic prelude of this affair.?? On the side, Tang Xinyue remained seated and was masked by the same cold look that hid her real feelings behind this usual facade. Ze Min on the other hand was delirious with all the joys that our avid gamer was bringing to her in aces. ''Is it over? Is he going to put his big fat thing inside me now?'' Ze Min thought as she gasped in the afterglow of her orgasm. Though she could not see the size of our bored gamer''s sword but her spiritual sense could not help but gauge the enormous shadow of impending intruder into her tight depths. And indeed, rk''s cock was truly tremendous for any woman to handle. Ze Min gulped in both anticipation and fear of what was toe. "It appears that you love what I did, Ze Min. Do you want more of it?" Our bored gamer asked and he teased the lovely daughter of Eve with a couple of flicks from his naughty tongue. "Ahhhhh..." and it has indeed not failed to arouse a reaction from Ze Min. She took deep breaths as the air in her lungs seemed not enough at the moment. s, it did not need saying that she was truly experiencing the time of her life in the hands of our expert gamer. "It''s... ahhh... within my... ohhh... expectations..." Ze Min replied in broken words. She instead closed her eyes and enjoyed the sweet moment that she was under. She had only ever tasted this kind of loving from a woman and to feel this be given by a man for a change waspletely out of the ordinary. Thus, this was entirely a new experience for the Flower Goddess Ze Min. "Well... at least you are honest about it." rk smiled and continued to eat the tasty pussy at his lips. He sucked and bit gently at Ze Min''s pink folds then rose to concentrate on that little cute nubbin that hardened at his skillful service. Our bored gamer twirled his tongue around it before going for the finale. He kissed Ze Min''s clit and yed with that toy of ecstasy thereafter. It did not take long for rk''s work to get rewarded. "AHHHHHHHHHHH! AHHHHHHHHH! AHHHHHHHHH!" A woman''s sexy voice reverberated in the room and its echoes were indeed pretty enticing to hear. It was perhaps the sexiest thing that a man could perceive,ing from a woman who was currently in the throes of her release. The sound that Ze Min made was definitely unmistakable. She has had her second climax in this love affair and that was merely the beginning of Ze Min''s descent. "Hah... Hah... Hah..." Ze Min took some breaths to recover from the peak and she was in a state of pure bliss in that moment. rk let her be and focused his attention instead at the other woman nearby. "Are you sure you''refortable with staying in here?" Our bored gamer threw a question towards the silent spectator in this erotic adventure. Most of his women would rather not see him mingle with his other women but Tang Xinyue''s answer in the next second has indeed separated her from the pack. "This much doesn''t affect me, rk. You should try to do better in my eyes." Tang Xinyue replied in the same cold voice that our bored gamer was used to hearing. But rk knew that there was a very different woman beneath this chilly attitude of Tang Xinyue. He has seen that alter side of Tang Xinyue whenever they have had to spend the night together in a marathon of sweat, sex, and kisses. "Would you rather join us instead?" rk asked as he tried to get a reaction from Tang Xinyue. He was fully expecting to get hit by a merciless rejection but what came next was absolutely beyond our good gamer''s expectations. "Why not?" Tang Xinyue smiled and it seemed like the entire room vanished in that smile. ''WHAT?!'' rk screamed in his head. He could not believe that it would be this easy to invite Tang Xinyue into a threesome. ''WHAT?!'' Ze Min may have been in the vaults of heaven right now but she was dragged back on the ground with the unexpected reply of Tang Xinyue. One should know that she had been in love with the woman for years in her stay in the Demonic Sword Sect. Ze Min did not even see the naked body of Tang Xinyue but that would soon change in the next moment. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Merely 3 delicate thin pieces of clothing dropped on the floors and after that, the perfect body of Tang Xinyue was disyed for all to see. ''You are beautiful, Big Sis!'' Ze Min concluded in her mind as she wanted to engrave all the lovely details of Tang Xinyue''s body into her soul. s, reality has all but destroyed the fake imaginings of Ze Min today. All her expectations seemed insignificant to the true beauty of Tang Xinyue right now. Big proud breasts with hard pink tips in front, a wless feminine curve, and the sweetest pussy that was created to be fucked with abandon. Tang Xinyue has that and more! "You never fail to surprise me, Xinyue." Our bored gamer said and awaited on the bed calmly. He got his hands on his head and was prepared to see what Tang Xinyue would do next. "..." Soft gentle strides passed by the immacte floors and within moments, Tang Xinyue was already on the bed together with rk and Ze Min. "You say that to all of your girls, rk. You can''t fool me. And you don''t need to." Tang Xinyue chastised but her words contradicted her actions afterwards. She dipped her head low and took very good care at the hard sturdy soldier that was saluting attentively ever since she stood in all her naked glory. Chapter 261 - 261 PAK! ''FUCK ME! Tang Xinyue is really getting good at giving head! And to think that she has only ever started for only over a few weeks. DAMN! She will be a peerless enchantress if this continues!'' Our bored gamer could only exim inside as he looked at the beautiful sight in his lower extremities.?? Tang Xinyue was currently sucking on his huge balls while running his soft hands gently on his giant cock over and over again. ''NOOOOOOO!'' Ze Minid in impotent fascination on the side. She could not believe that the fairy in her eyes would do such wanton acts like this. The image of a perfect Tang Xinyue was broken into pieces. Never to be whole and recaptured once again. "You sure created a bigger and better body in this world, rk. Now let me see how it would feel like inside me." Tang Xinyue uttered and turned her back on our bored gamer. She reached with one hand and poised her wet pussy above the eager ginormous cock beneath. And without ado, she dropped down ever slowly. There was a resistance at first because of how huge the cock head was. Tang Xinyue tried harder and... "POP!" She heard an imaginary sound as she was sessful in her quest thus far. "Ohhhhh... Yes... It''s truly much better than your other body back home." Tang Xinyue said and she really knew how to say her appreciation to the facts that assailed her senses at the moment. She loved the feeling of being stretched wide and if truth be told, it was indeed a very addictive experience to have. Tang Xinyue has only been fucked by our bored gamer and there would be a hundred percent certainty that she would onlye back for more of this in the long years toe. "I''m d that you like my new weapon of love, Xinyue." rk merely said and smiled happily throughout the ordeal. ''That Dragon Transformation Pill was indeed extremely op! Not only has it given me great powers on this but it has also changed my most important physique down there. Hehehe.'' Our bored gamer mused and he could not help but grin even more at his fortuitous encounter. "Ohhhh... This is good..." Tang Xinyue moaned while she rose up and down the magical tool of our good gamer. She still had a hand at the base of rk''s cock as there were more inches left to go before she could take everything that our bored gamer has to offer today. It did not take long for copious amounts of milky white juice to flow from deep inside her. The sticky clear liquid has blessed rk''s epic tool with love until his entire girth was fully lubricated down to its root. Even his balls were drenchedpletely by how excited Tang Xinyue was at the moment. She was really dripping wet with the overflow of pussy milk in this rowdy battle of the sexes. ''FUCK ME!'' rk cursed when Tang Xinyue''s tight cavern hadpletely seeded in taking all of him inside her depths. He could see that Tang Xinyue did not stop at all but instead continued to raise her hips and then just as quickly plunge it down. She repeated these actions and her divine ass wobbled in such an attractive fashion. rk could see the sweat on Tang Xinyue''s back as the white haired woman persisted to get her first big O in this special asion. "You look so fine, Xinyue. Ride me hard." Our bored gamer encouraged and there was an impulse that came to mind thereafter. Since rk was free to do anything with his women, there was really no one stopping him but only himself in the matter at hand. And this time, he did just that and more. "PAK!" A gentle p earned him a striking sound in the aftermath. "PAK!" Our bored gamer did it again and there was noint whatsoever from the hard working Tang Xinyue. "PAK!" A third one happened and this time, it earned him a much tighter grip from the woman''s pussy above him. ''It seems like i''m getting a reward instead of a punishment. Do i really have the golden hands of love in my possession?'' rk offered an inside joke and was pleased to see Tang Xinyue dance to the rhythm of his machinations. He smiled and wanted to be active in this delicious game also. "Ohhhhhhhh..." Tang Xinyue moaned. "PAK!" Another p on her butt cheeks urred and her walls eagerly tightened on the huge intruder in her pussy. It was an automatic reaction and it would be a lie if Tang Xinyue would say that she did not enjoy this y. She did and very much so indeed. She expected a next p would happen but the next thing that our bored gamer did waspletely blown her mind next. "CLARK!" Tang Xinyue shrieked when she felt a long big finger that was worming its way down her puckered hole. The initial surprise has totally caught her off guard and before long, a gushing of fairy water has exploded from her innermost depths. "YESSSSSSSSSSSS! I LOVE IT! AHHHHHHH!" Tang Xinyue screamed her delights out and her motions turned frantic and hurried that her hips seemed to blur on sight. It was lucky that the bed was made out of tough stuff or else it would have not survived the heated war upon its bouncy surface. "THUD!" Tang Xinyueid back and she was embraced by the hot and hard body of our bored gamer. They were still connected as one but she was already well spent at the moment. The ride so far has been great and worthwhile for her. "Let me make youe a second time in order to bnce the scales between you and Ze Min." rk whispered and kissed the neck of Tang Xinyue from behind. After that, a whole new rocking session had begun in full. This time though, it was our bored gamer''s turn as the aggressor of this vivid romantic y. Chapter 262 - 262 Harder! Time flowed and in that duration, Ze Min heard and witnessed how love was enacted between a man and a woman. She could not say that this was the first time she had seen something like this done but it was certainly one of her most unforgettable scenes so far in her long life.?? Especially with Tang Xinyue in the mix, Ze Min could really not close her eyes and miss any second of this epic disy of lust and affection. "Ohhhhhh..." "Ahhhhhh..." "Yessss..." "More..." "I want it..." "Harder!" "Please..." The usual auditory vor rang in abundance and that has only ever aplished a more perfect view for the pair. Tang Xinyue was still on her back atop our bored gamer''s wide chest and the battle that they made was relentless to say the least. The ripe melon sized treasures of Tang Xinyue danced lewdly alongside the wild manner that she was taking in those deep and forceful thrusts down south of her body. It was truly a wonderful sight to behold! ''Is this what true love is?'' Ze Min mused inside. Although she knew that Tang Xinyue hated rk to her core but the picture that she had seen today painted a different view altogether. She was having a hard time epting that the love of her life Tang Xinyue was happy in the embrace of another. ''Or is this merely the consequence of lust and nothing more.'' Ze Min tried to process what was happening before her. s, it did not also take her long to ept reality for what it was. Since our bored gamer was already in their lives, Ze Min could only appreciate Tang Xinyue from afar. ''This is what i wanted, is it not?'' Ze Min smiled sadly and choose to remain quiet until the culmination of this second round of fucking. Approximately 1 hourter and... "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A sweet melodic cry of passion echoed in the confines of the room. Tang Xinyue poured a lot of love juice on the bed and this time around, our bored gamer also joined her quest in this mighty ending. "You are amazing, Xinyue. I love you." rk praised the beautiful woman in his embrace. "..." Tang Xinyue only smiled and she never reciprocated the deration of love by our good gamer. ''No matter. She will slowly learn to ept me. I''m sure of that.'' rk thought and turned his attention towards the silent Ze Min. He then carried Tang Xinyue''s tired body on the side. "POP!" An audible popping sound urred as our bored gamer''s cock was pulled from the tight gasping cave of Tang Xinyue. In a while, he could see that the mix of whitee had flowed like a river onto the sheets on the bed. Cultivators were indeed potent creatures and could easily produce torrent of love milk if need be. rk was quite proud of his aplishment but then he knew that there was more work to be done today. His job was not over yet and so he chose to move on to the next quest at hand. "Come here, Ze Min." Our good gamer said to the second beautiful woman in the room. He did not want for Ze Min to feel neglected at all. This was why rk decided right then and there that he would spend the better part of the day getting a whole lot more acquainted to the body of his new harem member. "..." Ze Min only nodded and crawled on all fours towards our avid gamer. Her bosom hung deliciously in ce and rk''s mouth watered on the spot. This was alien territory right there and it was always a fun experience to explore fresh grounds for deep nting and rich cultivation. "I know i''m beautiful, rk. You don''t have to say it to my face again." Ze Min smiled as she followed Tang Xinyue''s manner of calling our bored gamer as rk and not as Lu Chen anymore. These were exciting times indeed and Ze Min was not that old fashioned to not learn to adapt to the changing waves of the time. "Noted." Our bored gamer returned the smile and without any word said, he began his wanton scrutiny of Ze Min''s body in the next breath. It did not take him long to take Ze Min in his arms and offered a wet kiss thereafter. This was the first time that the two had ever kissed and it was like a dynamite explosion to say the least. This was especially true towards Ze Min''s case. ''How is this so different from all the girls i''ve loved and kissed before?!'' Ze Min could not contain this query froming off inside her mind. A man''s kiss was never the same inparison to all of Ze Min''s harem of women back home. ''Or was this made special simply because rk is just so good at this already?'' She wanted more time to delve on the answer to this question but then it was too little toote at this time. rk has another idea in mind and he was not one to miss this chance at all. He rubbed his cock against the soft pussy of Ze Min. With rk''s recent hard won battle with Tang Xinyue, his powerful weapon was still wet and slippery with much love juice. It would be a shame to not use this advantage to his full benefit at all. And since the way was already paved for him, all our bored gamer needed to do was push ever gently inside. Like a brave soldier in enemy territory, rk inched forward steadily. "Ahhhhhh..." Ze Min was gasping for air when she felt herself amodate a colossal visitor downstairs. s, it did not take her long to be screaming our bored gamer''s name in the end. "CLARK! OHHHHHH! CLARK!" Ze Min melted on the spot after she received every loving inch of our good gamer''s long attention. She had only tried taking in select fruits and vegetables inside but never this huge a thing! Ze Min realized that rk even reached ces where she never knew existed. It was there so deep and hard that she could not help but cry her bliss afterwards. When everything was said and done, this was truly an awesome beginning for Ze Min. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" These wet naughty sounds came next which started another awesome adventure that needed some sweet and rapid pounding. This peculiar noise did not stop until several hourster. Chapter 263 - 263 Be A Frog? Yes Please! "And Amber''s still not answering my call. Hmmm... I should just give her some time to process what she''s feeling at the moment." Our bored gamer nodded in his lonesome. It has already been one day since his wives havee to his world. He got quite busy with both Tang Xinyue and Ze Min but he never got the two to enjoy the deed together.?? It was a weird threesome to say the least. Even so, rk was not one toin since he got to make love with the two beauties one after another and got so much more than he expected. It was a great experience nheless. Only second to how he relished taking the sisters Lian Ah and Lian Li at the same time. "I guess i should make things official with my parents. No use keeping them in the dark especially with a matter this important to one of their sons." rk smiled and summoned his wives into his chambers. Less than five minutester and they were already in the Colter Ancestral Home. s, everyone in the residence were stupefied to see 7 lovely fairies behind our very own protagonist. It did not need telling that all of the male servants in the house sported a standing ovation in the aftermath. They were sure to have more than aching blue balls to tend to because of the arrival of rk''s harem. No woman in this world could evere close to anyone of our bored gamer''s women. Wan Fei and the rest were absolutely several tiers above the most beautiful girls on this Earth. "Who are thesedies, rk?" It was rk''s mother who broke the ice first. Although these women were beyondpare but she definitely did not swing that way. This did not mean to say at all that she was not envious of these delicious stunners before her. She was indeed and very much so. This was natural for any woman in her shoes of course. "It''s a long story, mom. Why don''t we get ourselves morefortable and I will tell you a tale that would be unbelievable at best!" rk announced and his family could only follow his lead in consequence. His naughty siblings Denise and Luke were stunned silence for once and his father Martin Colter was openly checking out his women who seemed like they came from the fantasy books rather than a specimen to ponder in this current reality. It was good that his older brother John was not here or else there would have been more trouble to be had. Our bored gamer certainly did not want to widen the distance between him and John. Five minutester when everyone was seated infort, our bored gamer then began his story telling. "It all started when those magical temples appeared in this world. Different from the majority of people who got their abilities and went out better, my experience was a bit unique. I was sucked into a whole new and stayed there for more than 200 years. In that duration, I have in mighty monsters and won the hearts of many. And as you can see, I have 7 wives to brag about after I returned from that long journey. First, there is Wan Fei. She is a Queen from a huge city called Haran and..." Thus, rk introduced his women one by one and it was of course a given that he had to edit some of the details out in order to be more eptable to his family. When the tale was done, Michelle, Martin and his siblings could not help but look at our bored gamer with awe in their eyes. rk has of course highlighted how he had vanquished evil in those farawaynds until he reigned as the supreme existence over the heads of countless trillions of people. This much was really not far from the truth. "You are a good man, rk. I''m so proud to have you as my son." Michelle was teary eyed as she gazed at her son with love and admiration. rk had been forced to live unto an alien world and won against all odds that came at his way. Michelle could not ask for a better son indeed. "Tell us more about the monsters that you killed, brother!" "Were they big? Do they have sharp horns like the devil in the movies?!" "Were they fierce and ugly?" "How strong were they?" Luke and Denise could not settle in their seats as they were too curious for more information. rk also did not have the heart to deny their request and so he answered every single question that the two had. There were even times when they asked Wan Fei and the gang in which his harem of women were also very kind to reply to both Luke and Denise. "rk. Come here for a moment." Martin called when everyone else was busy with the question and answer segment in the house. He was in a discreet corner. Away from the ruckus of attention of everyone else. "What''s up, dad?" Our bored gamer asked and was interested in what his father would say. At first he thought that it might have been to ask for treasures and whatnot from his inventory since he made it clear to all that he had many of them in his possession but s, what came next was something very much unexpected. "I need you to let me visit sometime in that strange dangerous world." Martin started. "What for?" rk raised a brow in question. "I want to get myself a group of women too just like yours. But don''t tell your mom about it okay?" Martin added and he was pretty serious about it. rk could only smile awkwardly in reply. ''It seems like my dad''s dick has gone towards his brain right now.'' ''SIGH!'' ''This will be trouble indeed. The temptation of having my women around is just too much for my father to bear. Tsk. Tsk.'' Our bored gamer could only shake his head while he contemted on how he would answer his father. In the end, he settled for a safe response. "Mortals in this world can''t go to that fantasy world, dad." "Why not?" "They have to turn into a frog 1st and die a thousand times as a frog before they could be a human in the cycle of reincarnation. Do you want to experience that kind of hell?" "..." Martin could only remain mute in shock afterwards. His dreams of making a harem of his own was swiftly vanishing right before his very eyes. He certainly did not want to be devoured by snakes and other predators ever. That experience would be too haunting to say the least. But after a few breaths of inner contemtion, Martin could only conclude that the benefit far outweighed any consequences he would face. And so with a brave heart and the same spy voice he uttered his next words. "When do we start, son?" Martin asked excitedly. ''FUCK ME!'' Our bored gamer could only cursed inside as he has more than belittled the extreme seduction that his women has brought upon any mortal soul in this world. Chapter 264 - 264 100,000! In the end, our bored gamer has of course not allowed his father Martin to stray from the path of righteousness at all. He was most of all well aware on how absolute power can corrupt a man. rk had seen deranged animals like these in the xianxia world that had given him much needed re education.?? A week quickly passed and there was still no news from Amber. This situation did not worry our bored gamer in the least. Although he could not see Amber in person but he was well aware of what his girlfriend was doing even several states away from where he was right now. With the use of his spiritual sense, it was all too easy to spy on anyone in this world. "I guess she''s not an easy nut to crack after all." rk mused as he was nning on how to court the lovely girl back into his arms. "Maybe i need to put some effort in getting close to her again. Hmmm... Let''s see. Perhaps tomorrow would be a good day to finally break the ice between us." Our bored gamer smiled and then whisked the thought away from his mind. As usual, he was not going to get worried over something that has note yet. That would only spoil any chance of joy and happiness that he would get in the present moment. "So what am i going to do for today, huh?" rk wondered and it did not take him long to think about a new adventure for his girls. "Let me at least introduce my women to how school feels like in this world." He grinned widely at this time and was fully excited to see the overeager teens that were going to have the day of livester on. In this one week alone, he could no longer count the headlines and buzz on the news about him and his harem. Just as he intended, they toured the whole world and it was indeed fun while itsted. It was just sad that Amber was still too preupied with the feelings of betrayal that she was not able to go along with the group. "Since i have already introduced you to the world, let us break some records for change." rk nodded and then he gathered his 7 women once more. With only minimal preparation, they arrived in the premises of the Earth Defense Academy in less than 5 minutes. It did not need saying that all eyes were hooked by their graceful entrance. "WHOOSH!" A sh of light descended as the teleport gates announced a new arrival on their hallowed grounds. There was one handsome man who took the lead and there were 7 goddesses around him. These women wore fairy like dresses but this did not make them weird at all. This was perhaps already the norm for the graded armors that can only be worn by women in today''s society. What was curious was how our bored gamer still wore the same boring uniform of the school. He did not even bother putting huge and tough looking armors in today''s era that was only too prevalent to everywhere the eyes could see. "LOOK! It''s the 7 Holy Maidens!" "They have arrived in our school atst!" "CLARK! CLARK! CLARK!" "WAN FEI!" "NING XI!" "LIAN LI!" "LIAN AH!" "GU WENREN!" "TANG XINYUE!" "ZE MIN!" The students could not help but call for their favorite maidens in the group. Even though it was clear that our bored gamer has already conquered every single one of these select untouchable fairies but the masses would rather delude themselves than believing the alternative that would most likely break their fragile hearts and fantasy. Thus, the fan clubs that had sprang in the names of rk''s women had all called the girls as maidens and nothing less. Some students could not hold back anymore and wanted to reach for their idols. s, they were all of them disappointed to find the consequences for such actions. "BANG!" A merciless pressure fell over their heads and backs that forced them to prostrate helplessly on the floors. This was of course the doing of no one else but Gu Wenren alone. "SIGH!" "It seems that giving mydies'' names in Paris may have resulted in my girls infamy." Our bored gamer sighed as he recalled how he introduced his women in an impromptu interview. Though he merely mentioned their names and no other information whatsoever but the repercussions of such a simple action was absurd to say the least. The assassins who was after his head from before were now reced by a legion of fans and stalkers. "Oh well... it''s toote for regrets right now." rk shook his head but a happy smile still lingered on his handsome face. Truth be told, he loved the limelight and the red carpets and all that came alongside with fame and power. Our bored gamer was definitely not a shy one in bragging to his women for all eyes to appreciate. "Let''s go to the registrar''s office first. Once we enroll you all as students in this school, we can finally start grinding on some needed levels." rk said and proceeded to do just that. Ten minutester and a party was well under way in their quest for dungeon diving today. Although they had to purchase another slot to extend their party allowance to 8 members but such trivial details was an easy task to hack with the use of Nancy, the op cheat. As such, game points were definitely not an object for our very own protagonist andpany. They started and the shocking notifications then rang one after another. "DING!" "Unknown party has conquered Dungeon Level 200!" A world announcement scattered to the ears of every man, woman, and nation. "WHAT?! How could anyone conquer a Dungeon Level 200?! The Mad Dogs who are currently the best party in the world could not even survive five minutes inside that hellish stage!" "They had to escape or die trying in vain inside that wretched dungeon level 200!" The masses were outraged with this new dark horse. Several minutester and another news stunned the global audience. "DING!" "Unknown party has conquered Dungeon Level 300!" An impressive feat happened once more. "IMPOSSIBLE!" Many people were still unbelieving at what they had just heard. "DING!" "Unknown party has conquered Dungeon Level 400!" "This is crazy!" "DING!" "Unknown party has conquered Dungeon Level 500!" "..." "DING!" "Unknown party has conquered Dungeon Level 1000!" "DING!" "Unknown party has conquered Dungeon Level 2000!" . .. ... The day was almost over and that was when thest notification chimed its final ring. "DING!" "Unknown party has conquered Dungeon Level 100,000!" At this time, nobody dared to open their mouths in denial. This scenario was absolutely incredible to say the least! All the nations of the world were basically scrambling to get any kind of information on who this unknown party was amongst them. No one wanted a dark horse and an unknown variable in the mix. And so every super power in the panicked and screamed orders left and right. s, their efforts were proven in vain in the end. Chapter 265 - 265 A Familiar Beauty "So a power system in a different realm is really one of the keys in unlocking the potential for cultivators who have already reached the limits of their body. Interesting!" Our bored gamer mused as he rubbed his chin in the process.?? He looked around him and the aura of his women were already far beyond what they were from when they started their dungeon grinding. The seven girls were practically gushing with power and the wild pressure that was about their person reached to an unprecedented level already. Each one had a cultivation of a World Traveler Realm! "But since this cheat can only be done by True Immortals, it is really too time consuming to do this for anyone else but your loved ones." "SIGH!" "This natural restriction is also very understandable indeed." rk nodded in approval. It would be too op if anyone could just bring an entire race into another realm and train them to the True Immortal level. s, it was good that jumping into the myriad realms was only readily avable for the True Immortals to ess which has also bnced the scales to a degree. "And judging by what is happening before me, i doubt that any True Immortal would waste his time in order to spoon feed his loved ones in this way. The procedure is too boring. Tsk. Tsk." Our good gamer sighed and gazed at the far distance in the sky. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" There was a chaotic battle in the heavens which would definitely break a mortal''s eardrums should they be unlucky to witness such a grand event of destruction. "Scarlet Phoenix." A beautiful woman in a fairy dress whispered the attacking move in her lonesome but it was all too natural for the rest to hear her as well. These words contained her determination and will to vanquish her foe and she would try her hardest in order to achieve such a quest. "SCATTER!" The eerie blood sword on the woman''s hands broke into pieces until there was nothing left of this devilish weapon. In the next breath, a more shocking change has visited the eyes of the party. The woman on the sky charged into her foe bare handed! "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The deafening chaos of battle resumed. This one was much wilder than thest though. With no more sword in hand, the woman turned into a more barbaric agent of war. She would use her fists, legs, and head and would even go as far as bite the enemy in front in order to achieve victory. It was curious to see that these basic human faculties were as sharp as the very sword she held moments prior. "CRACK!" With a swipe of a hand, the ensuing coteral damage was utterly catastrophic! Mountains were split apart as if it were stricken by the same demonic sword earlier. Unfortunately, this woman''s savage offense fell on passive resistance. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" The enemy took them and just as easily shrugged them off its big hard ck shell. This was none other than a giant ck Tortoise that was almost a thousand meters in all directions. The poor creature had been hiding inside its defensive cover for almost 30 minutes already and it has yet to show any signs of damage amidst the relentless onught that the woman was raining upon its unbreakable shell. This mythical creature has indeed proven to be a worthy enemy today. "We should stop here, Wenren." Our bored gamer called after an hour had psed into this engagement. They were already in the Dungeon Level 100,001st and it would be easy to conclude that they were not about to pass this tough barrier anytime soon. rk has of course tried his hands on this ck Tortoise and even when he transformed into his Elder Dragon Body, he was still denied victory against this extremely durable opponent. It was clear that this day will have to end here for all of them. ''Hmmm... This should be the part where we would grind the level 100,000 of the dungeon over and over again until we get to be strong enough to crack the wretched nut of this turtle.'' rk shook his head because he knew that he would definitely do such a crazy thing at all since there was really no point in doing so. He already has a True Immortal Body to begin with and thus leveling this second body on Earth was absolutely not that needed any more. It would be only a mere waste of his time. Of course he could use the many cheats on the game system itself and even create a more formidable weapon like his Pandemonium Spear with Nancy''s supreme hacking skills. But that would defeat one of their purpose ining here. His women would not gain battle experience in consequence. Our bored gamer was not willing to see that happen. "Give me a minute, rk. I could almost break this despicable turtle shell." The woman in the sky replied. This was of course none other than Gu Wenren herself. It was surprising to see that she was already in the 10th Stage of World Traveler Realm. In this one trip alone, she has risen to 9 big levels. This kind of cultivation speed was absolutely unbelievable! "Let it go, Wenren. You will have offered much but gained nothing in the end. It is unwise for you to continue further." Our avid gamer said. He was not yet blind to not notice the dire effects of Gu Wenren''sst technique. The Scarlet Phoenix may have increased her power and speed and even turned every part of her body like the de of a sword in added bonus but the consequences for such a risky technique was tremendous to say the least. Gu Wenren was not only burning her life essence but was also visibly sacrificing her very own flesh to achieve such a feat. The missing pinky finger on her right hand was evidence enough for this crisp observation. The skills taught in the Demonic Sword Sect was indeed pretty evil and vile. "..." Gu Wenren merely nodded once before giving onest look at her hateful adversary. The olden turtle peeked from beneath its seemingly invulnerable shelter but offered no words whatsoever to the ones who wished to im its life. This ancient creature would love to retain its peace and quiet for a long long time after this great disturbance in his sleep. "This is already a good harvest for us all. We''re all at World Traveler Realm now. Hehehe. Time to go home." rk smiled and exited from the dungeon space. "FLASH!" It did not even take one breath before our bored gamer was met by a familiar beauty in the school. She was already waiting amongst the lot of her crew in attendance. "Wee back, Student rk Colter! The Earth Defense Academy would wish to interview a big guy like you. Do you have some free time to give me?" This was of course none other than the hot teacher Miss Sofia Gomez. She may have been 31 years old and was a very experienced woman indeed but given the newly blessed world with a power system on hand. Every supernatural was aging backwards at the moment. As it was, Sofia looked no more than 18 at where she stood. She was dressed in a body hugging ck dress which offered a vivid view of what she has to offer. How could our bored gamer ever deny her this time? This was also a tribute and honor to his school. "Sure. I have time. So where should we do this, Sofia?" rk smiled abundantly and was indeed kind enough to grant the request of the school through his very beautiful teacher Sofia. He was not a fool to not decipher the meaning behind her actions. Sofia was no doubt sent by her bosses downstairs but such distinction did not matter at all for our bored gamer. Since he found that his teacher had a very interesting personality, that was all that mattered for him at the moment. This was also the reason why rk always loved to tease this lovely teacher over their two years of being together. "Right this way, rk. Your women is also wee to join us. Hello there! I''m Sofia Gom..." Sofia had an enchanting smile on her face but when she looked on Wan Fei and the rest, the smile froze in cepletely. Chapter 266 - 266 A Girl With A Quest ''What has happened with thesedies inside the dungeon?!'' Sofia could not help but ask inside. She belonged to the top tier supernaturals in the world and was already at level 81 in her own right.?? s, Sofia felt the imminent threat of death loom above her head with just the looks that these women behind rk was presently giving her. ''They were gone in only 1 day but they have already grown to such power in that short amount of time. Were they perhaps the one who made the recent breakthroughs in the ranks today?!'' Sofia continued to deduce while beads of sweat appeared on her forehead and dripped down her dainty cheeks. She would have to be a fool to not connect the dots at this point in time. Sofia took several breaths to calm herself before she acted like nothing had urred in this significant pause. "Please follow me, rk." Sofia said and ignored thedies on purpose. She did not love the feeling of being overpowered by this much. Most of all not against a woman like herself. "Of course." Our bored gamer merely nodded and was well aware of what her teacher was thinking. Since his wives has recently just broken through by several realms, their foundation was quite shaky at the moment. This was why an absurd amount of spiritual energy wasing off their bodies in waves. A normal human could have easily mistaken them for true goddesses right now. The party walked and it did not need telling that all eyes were on them as usual. "Each one of them is so beautiful!" "I could die in peace if i have a wife like them!" "I only need one and I would absolutely be content already!" "Keep on dreaming, fool! HAHAHA!" The students conversed amongst themselves and their topic at hand was our bored gamer and his harem as usual. rk was truly lucky to have these kinds of women around him. Unfortunately, these students could only wish and sigh in the end. * * * "Let me thank you again for granting this interview, rk." Sofia said once they arrived inside a private chamber in the academy. Of course there was a standing camera crew for recording and live broadcast as this was not the first time where the school would interview famed personalities in the campus. The Earth Defense Academy would all the time use strategic clips in order to promote their school into the world and present the top notch training and facilities they would grant unto their good students. "It''s my pleasure to be here, Miss Gomez." rk smiled, shrugged and leaned back. He was already used to this kind of attention and it did not bother him at all. Especially when he had Sofia as the interviewer. "You do the school a great service, rk. You should know that we are not the only one who''s curious about these girls but also the whole world in general. They were spotted in Paris and that was where you introduced them first. Though only their names and little is known about them more than that. Why don''t we start by..." Sofia went on to business whichsted no less than 30 minutes from start to finish. * * * "DING!" A cell phone rang and chimed its rapid tones into the night. It surely did not fail to call the attention of its owner who was currently sulking on her bed. "TAP!" Quick fingers caressed the screen of the phone and it did not take long for this soul to find out about the talk of the day. An interview that had shocked not only her but the entire world at that. On it, rk had briefly told everyone about his experiences on another where monsters lived and thrived. This was a ce that was eerily simr to the dungeons inside the magical temples. Our bored gamer also said that this was where he found his wives and that he owed so much of his survival to them and more! The interview has happened several hours prior already. "So that''s why rk is with those women in the first ce." "When everyone here on Earth got blessed with powers beyond imagination, he was trapped alone inside a dungeon for 200 years and was only lucky enough to meet those bitches." A bitter female voice echoed inside the room. This was of course none other than Amber. She had cut off any kind ofmunication with her boyfriend rk which kept her in the dark long enough. Until now that is. "I''m not going to lose out to them! I know that rk loves me also!" "But am i ready to ept the fact that he has a horde of women already?" "Am i willing to share rk with others?" Amber was conflicted with these questions indeed. Although there were men of power today who already unted their women but Amber could not imagine that his boyfriend was one of these scoundrels. She believed in true love and a soul mate which has utterly broken her heart in the end. "I''m not going down without a fight! I need to be with rk!" Amber decided bravely. She dressed quickly and with a beam of light that descended upon her person, Amber was gone just as swiftly in the next breath. She was a girl with a quest and Amber was not to be denied this time around. s, she would find our bored gamer in the wee hours of the night and no sooner. * * * "It''s a surprise that you invited me to your home, Sofia. What''s up?" rk asked once he arrived into a modest apartment in the city. He had a guess on what his beautiful teacher wanted to happen but stopped himself from believing itpletely. After all, they had been together in school for almost 2 years already, in college and in the academy total, and Miss Sofia has all but shown no interest to him whatsoever. But it seems like fortune hase to our good gamer''s feet tonight. "Why? Do I need to have a reason to invite a handsome man like you, rk?" Sofia smiled and that has all made a difference in their rtionship. ''FUCK ME! Am i dreaming right now?!'' rk could only gulp in reply. Chapter 267 - 267 To New Beginnings! There was nothing to be said after that but only sweaty actions in the next breath. Lots and lots of action indeed. Sofia knew what she wanted and she was not at all shy in asking for it. "Ohhhhh!" The moans and cry of pleasure echoed soundly in the room and these were to continue on for hours since it had begun. This was truly a time well spent for our bored gamer.?? It was at the break of dawn when the two finally separated in rest. s, both were not yet asleep as the two were stilling down from thatst release. "I take it that this will not be a usual urrence between us then?" It was our good gamer who first addressed the big elephant in the room. He was not at all afraid in getting an honest answer from his question. rk was much too old for ying games after all. "..." Sofia held her breath as she wondered silently on how her partner in bed had realized what she was up to in the first ce. What she did was not made out of love but only a little fling on her part. Sofia merely wanted to take advantage of the fact that rk was obviously a promiscuous man. He was like a trophy that she could bag fast and escape just as easily if she wanted to. She wanted to conquer our bored gamer but did not realize that rk was also intending to do the same. Both seeded in their own ns and it was indeed funny to see that no expectations were broken in the end. "Can you read minds as well? Is there nothing you can''t do, rk?" Sofia asked after three breaths. This was a subtle admission of her guilt and it showed well enough in the hesitant shade of smile that she wore at the moment. "Ohhh... I have them in buckets. Too many to list in fact. I''m not as strong as you imagine, Sofia." Our bored gamer said and remembered that fucking Elder God who he has yet to punish someday. He looked at the ceiling and had that faraway gaze into the mysterious heavens above. rk was here but seemed pretty distant at the same time. "..." Sofia has of course noticed this interesting change and was wise enough to let our bored gamer be for the moment. "Yes. This is only a one time thing between us, rk." She gave her answer after an indeterminate amount of silence had passed between them. This was an honest reply. Although Sofia had the greatest sex in her life with our bored gamer but that did not mean at all that she would rush blindly into the fray of monsters. She knew full well how wide the gap between her and the girls that was currently around rk. There was really noparison. Should she choose to be hardheaded and pursue this lunacy then she would only be squashed like a helpless bug in front of those women. "I see. So my guess is indeed correct. Hmmm..." rk nodded and held no resentment or pain whatsoever. Sofia was easy to read after all. "You seem not surprised." Sofia noted with a raised brow. "Why would I be? I knew exactly what you were the first time Iid my eyes on you, Sofia." rk grinned and there was a burning desire in his gaze. "Before we part, let''s take ast round of loving shall we?" Our bored gamer uttered and thest bout between one time lovers ensued once more. * * * rk got home at almost 12 o''clock at noon already. He was not staying in his mansion near the Earth Defense Academy because his siblings and family had taken a liking on his girls so much more than he had initially anticipated. Thus, the ancestral home could not have been more livelier than the present. Fortunately enough, another soul was soon to add more life into this happy residence. "CLARK!" A tearful woman''s voice weed our bored gamer in full. She ran and cried in rk''s chest. "Amber. I''m d that you''re finally here. Can you ever forgive me?" rk whispered in the sobbing woman''s ears. "There is nothing to forgive, rk." "I saw your interviewst night and... I''m sorry." "I should have listened to you first." Amber said in between sobs. She did not care whether rk''s family was there to see her crying like this. She could not care less also for our avid gamer''s women. All Amber wanted was to be back in rk''s arms again and stay there forever if she could. Guilt ate her heart for the rash judgments that she made and she could not help but feel the fear of rejection rise up in her soul. Amber would absolutely be broken into pieces if that were to happen to her today. Luckily for her, our bored gamer was not a heartless animal that would just throw her away like used goods after he got all he wanted from Amber. "Hush... It''s okay, Amber. I understand. I understand. It was my mistake too." rk whispered sweet nothings on the ears of his girlfriend until Amber finally calmed down from the emotional dilemma of their short separation. After that, there was much things left to do and say not only between them but also towards the 7 wives at the back of our bored gamer. It was expected that there would be a period of adjustment of sorts but rk has high hopes for the future. This was only the beginning of his journey after all. And of course, everything should always start with an introduction. "Amber. Let me introduce you once more to my wives. Although i call them as such but we never really got to have any formal wedding yet. Hmmm... Maybe I should also begin calling you my wife." rkughed and there was moreughter that was shared after that. ''Ahhhh... I''m living my dream at the moment! I don''t know how long I could stay like this but I sure as hell will enjoy every single breath from today onward!'' rk vowed with a vengeance. Chapter 268 - 268 "This should have ended with me smelling roses and all. I should have run to be the next president of the United States of America but sadly, i think that such dreams are already far beyond me today." Our bored gamermented after he reviewed what had happened in his stay thus far here on Earth.?? With the video clip showing how a helpless beautiful woman named Alexis Anderson was mercilessly squashed like a bug by his supposed to be servant Blood Twin, the bad publicity that he already received would have him tailing in the polls if not outright disqualified from running any kind of public office in the hierarchy of power. It was a lost cause in the end. Perhaps the only redeeming factor in this experience was how his wives had garnered all sorts of fan clubs since their advent. There were 8 of them already including Amber Victoria in the fold. Sofia on the other hand has sadly disappeared after their initial encounter. Our bored gamer has had a bumpy ride with Amber at first but true to his expectations, the lovely youngdy could not help but forgive him eventually. rk''s innate charisma was too much to be denied for long. Since his family were practically living like royalty in thesends, it was time to give back and share his blessings to the rest of the world. Now our good gamer has wanted to do something for his fellowmen and women on Earth. "Perhaps i should think outside the box. If the people in my country won''t allow me to serve them then I might as well look for alternative avenues around me." With this in mind, our bored gamer did exactly as he nned. * * * Somewhere in the Pacific Ocean, a whole new change was urring. "BANG!" A hugend mass was created from out of nowhere and it would not take long for it to be known as the 8th continent of the world. It was in this ce where our bored gamer would finally spend his time in creating the first utopian society that wouldst for eons without end. "BOOM!" A thundering noise came from out of the blue and a gentle summon was heard in all ears of more than 7 billion people in the world. It contained only a simple message. "A new continent has arisen in the world. Every free soul is weed to join in this new era of peace and prosperity. Just say the word yes and you will be one with us. The Colter Continent awaits your arrival." Our bored gamer was not that creative in his message but he sent it all the same. The invitation was offered and that was all that mattered. Now all he needed to do was nothing but wait. * * * In various ces of the world where people were oppressed by their masters, a whole new exodus was happening in real time. "YES!" A poor crying woman shouted in the darkness that embraced her. She was chained and treated into a life worse than animals. She was abducted, drugged and abused. The three years she spent in the hands of her captors felt like an eternity of suffering for this luckless woman. Luckily for her and for the rest like her, they will be soon delivered unto a paradise that they could never have imagined possible. A breathter, the woman disappeared from the ce. "THUD!" Only the heavy chains rattled on the ground to witness her release from bondage and injustice. More than this, an entire poption of people vanished to unknownnds. In the first day alone, the Colter Continent received 300 million people! Our bored gamer boasted a 900 million poption in just the advent of the next day. And the lost souls kept oning in droves and legions. "WOW! I can''t believe that i''m now living in thisvish home!" "My family is finally living the dream in this continent!" Almost all people rejoiced in what weed them in ce. The scene was not different from any prospering city in the world. There were towering skyscrapers, malls, and shops that were not less than any luxurious brands in existence. These amenities had every product avable in thend and hase practically free from all of them to use and consume. Free food, free medicine, free inte, free house and lot, everything was free! If this was not heaven here on earth then there was certainly no heaven anywhere else in this cosmos. "This ce that you created is not able to sustain itself, rk. You''re giving them everything they could ever want in life and without any cost at all. I believe that most of these people will just drink and party their life away. Aplete waste of a short mortal life in the end." Gu Wenrenmented as she inspected the utopian handicraft of her husband. "Maybe. Maybe not. That is their choice after all. Should they want to stagnate in their own vor of happiness, so be it. And should they strive for something more in this life, that will also remain open to them. I would think that my way is not that very much different from any normal society in this world." Our bored gamer smiled and took pride in his work. Although some select leaders were disgruntled with the way he did things especially when more than half of their poption just disappeared from their territories but these leaders were smart after all. They fumed and talked trash in their interviews but would never do anything big against someone like our very own protagonist. One should know that creating a continent from out of nowhere was not anymore the work of anything human or the like. No one would be a fool to go against someone who already had this kind of power in his arsenal. It would be tantamount to personal destruction if not more. A thousand years passed by and true to its earlier destiny, Earth was ushered unto the era of space explorers. If before they did it in ten thousand years, this time it only took them one thousand years to do the same result. It did not need saying that the magical temples had helped them immensely in their task. But more than that, what was surprising was how most of this productivity in terms of science, technology and impressive innovations hase from the single most powerful nation in the world. Colter Nation! They had the advantage of our bored gamer''s backing and so this end was truly not that unexpected at all. "It''s time to start another quest in the books." Our bored gamer said and left for a new adventure thereafter. "Partner..." Our bored gamer called for the Heavenly Treasure thatid dormant within his body and soul. "..." The y brick vibrated to let rk know that it has heard his call loud and clear. "So these 50 worlds that I need to conquer, can I just go anywhere and pick any one world that I want or..." rk started but was easily enlightened by what the y brick wanted him to do. Chapter 269 - 269 Several visions shed in our bored gamer''s eyes and one of them was him doing the painful process of Soul Fragmentation once again. It appeared that our good gamer shall have to wander to a different dimension altogether for this quest.?? ''FUCK ME! And here i thought that this mission will only be like a walk in the park or something a lot more easier than that. I guess i have no other choice then.'' Our bored gamer cursed inside as he sighed his worries away in the present. Since there was nothing else more to be said, it was better to start this thing and get it over with quickly. "I''m ready when you are, partner!" rk took a deep breath and steadied himself for the familiar pain of torture toe for trillions and trillions of years in the making. "AHHHHHHHHH!" The y brick also immediately started and in response rk could only shout his agony as one piece of his soul was shattered from the rest. After an unknown length of time inside his consciousness, our bored gamer opened his eyes and had a crazed look on his face. It seemed like having 3 souls altogether was his limit already. ''More than 3 and I''m sure that i will turn into a raving lunatic afterwards.'' rk was troubled by this new piece of information. s, that did not hinder him at all in what he needed to do next. "So where do i go from here, partner?" Our avid gamer asked for directions. Although he had known one single route which was the way given by the Freaky Lady but he was not about to go there if there was a more simple path offered by his partner y Brick. "..." True to his expectations, the y brick has indeed given anotherplex route that was different from the Freaky Lady''s Home Dimension. "Thank you, partner." rk said and followed the directions to a tee. His 3rd soul fragment broke through space and time until it had reached the final point a full minuteter. Our bored gamer was of course very much aware of whatid beyond thisst step. "Here goes nothing." He muttered in the empty void and took that single stride. Normally, this would have been the time when he would be washed away by the irresistible power of heavenly punishment. A wild pir of lightning would have descended unto this little soul traveler and turned it to dust without suspense. Luckily for our bored gamer, only one of these things remained true in the aftermath. "BANG!" The whole world was flooded by the extreme anger of the heavens as several kilometer thick lightning strikes had wished to devour the unwanted intruder in this sacred dimension. "I died. I guess this will be a short trip after all. Better luck next time for me." Our bored gamer sighed as he witnessed how the giant sheets of lightning fell overhead and in such inescapable speed. He closed his eyes and was already prepared for his eventual demise. "BOOM!" The deafening sound of conflicting forces assailed the heavens and the earth. It was astonishing to see that the familiar image of an ordinary y brick has shielded our bored gamer''s soul fragment from any harm whatsoever. rk was also a little bit toote to notice the major changes that were happening above him. "Huh? I''m still here?" Our bored gamer opened his eyes five breathster and saw for himself that the heavenly punishment could not move an inch against the protection of the y brick around him. "You really came through for me, partner! Well done!" rk could not help butugh in his soul form. A few seconds more and he went on his way towards his goal. It was suicide to stay any moment longer within this scene of conflict. And so he flew and broke a distance of millions of miles in just the blink of an eye. "This world is huge!" rk could not help but exim afterwards. He picked a huge boulder to store his soul from the start. Next, he chose a flying leaf to fly around. In these two exchanges alone, our bored gamer has found something that was worth a note. "I can travel fast in my soul form but when I possess an inanimate object, I am then shackled to the frailties of that object also." "Let me settle down for a bit." rk mused and wandered onto a stick on the road. Heid there for a few breaths until he remembered something of import. "Show me my status, Nancy." Our bored gamer said to his handy system cheat. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied promptly. * * * Host: rk Colter Level: 99 (True Immortal Realm 9th Stage) Power: 5,143,683,729 ss: Necromancer, Korou, Dominator Constitution: Chaos Physique Weapon: Severance, Spear of the Executioner Armor: Darkheart, Carapace of the Undying Cultivation Manual: Spear Art, Autumn Swallow Boundless Void Insight Experience: 99/100 (simplified) Health: 9,950/9,950 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 60/11,450 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 3,676,881,702 ss Skills Skill Points: 63 Influence Games * * * "Ohhh? It''s still working even as a mere Soul Fragment?! Interesting!" rk was thrilled to see this development. "Now how about if i level up the rest of my abilities in the skill trees. I wonder what would happen." Our bored gamer smiled and did exactly as he intended. "It''s show time!" After that, the rest was easy to tackle. * * * "To all people in this world, I am rk Colter. Your new Emperor! Bow down and you will be spared. Resist and you shall suffer!" A domineering voice echoed throughout the world. "Emperor your ass! You don''t scare me!" An equally brave sound rang in response. This was of course one of the top dogs in this world. An equivalent to a True Immortal in the xianxia world that rk initially visited. "Very well. You earned the right to taste my newly leveled up skill.'''' "Infernal Hymn!" rk intoned and the whole world was shrouded in an evil miasma. What happened next was too horrifying to describe. Even our bored gamer was also shocked by the ugly process of death that followed. Chapter 270 - 270 "So this is what the peak skill of the Death Magic Tree looks like. Hmmm... I can''t say that I''m underwhelmed by the effect at all. No. Not in the very least indeed." Our bored gamer murmured as he witnessed people begin to feed on flesh, blood and finally brains.?? Not of their enemies or any other soul at that but it was a self mutting ingestion of gore and so much more. Words were absolutely not enough to define the epic scene of lunacy that affronted the sight of our very own protagonist. "At least I only targeted the evil people in this world and no one else." rk said and awaited for this barbaric way of torture to end. It did not need saying that trillions upon trillions of people died all at the same time. "So what do you say now?" Our good gamer''s divine sense spread to allnds and what came next was all to be expected at this point in time. "We submit, our Emperor!" The survivors of the world knelt in ce and rk was happy to see them do so. "You dare!" A godly voice rocked the world asunder and it seemed that the very foundations of creation would break any moment from now. This was certainly a being that would equal an Elder God in the xianxia world that rk came from. "BANG!" A sword that was almost as big as the heaven itself arrived in no time as it targeted our bored gamer''s head in the process. "CRACK!" Luckily for rk, his silent partner prohibited any interference from happening before its purview. The y brick was of course fair and knew that our bored gamer could really not take the strike of an Elder God caliber just yet. "Who are you? What kind of treasure does this ordinary brick hide?!" The male voice of a god asked in wonder as he could inly see that his eternal sword was chipped in the aftermath of that single sh alone. "..." The y brick did not answer as usual but this has only emboldened our avid gamer to do more. He knew that he was safe from any kind of harm at this time. "How about this, partner? Did I pass?" rk smiled and knew that he cheated in order to get to his objective. s, such little details did not matter at all since our bored gamer still had 50 worlds and power systems to conquer. He did not like to waste time when he had so many more things that he needed to do. "..." The y brick grew warm inside the chest of rk and before he knew it, he was back again inside his home dimension. To where both the xianxia world and his home Earth was located. A new message has also appeared from out of nowhere. A status screen to be exact. * * * Host: rk Colter Level: 99 (True Immortal Realm 9th Stage) Power: 5,143,683,729 ss: Necromancer, Korou, Dominator Constitution: Chaos Physique Weapon: Severance, Spear of the Executioner Armor: Darkheart, Carapace of the Undying Cultivation Manual: Spear Art, Autumn Swallow Boundless Void Insight Experience: 99/100 (simplified) Health: 9,950/9,950 Health Regen: 10/s Mana: 80/11,450 Mana Regen: 20/s System Shop Shop Points: 3,676,881,702 ss Skills Skill Points: 0 Influence Games Power Systems Conquered: 1/50 * * * But slowly, something changed in the lines after the next few breaths. One by one they vanished until there was only the barest form of information that stayed avable to see. "DING!" * * * Host: rk Colter Power Systems Conquered: 1/50 * * * "So i had been found out. Typical. It seems like my partner is not that easy to fool after all. At least I got an extra 1 power system in the bag. A freebie i guess." rk could only moan inment as he noticed that he had been nerfed greatly in the end. "But this is only true in my Soul Fragment since my real body still had the same True Immortal Realm Cultivation. This y brick is really really powerful." rk nodded and thought no further at this time. It was way past thinking already. Our bored gamer needed to move in order to aplish his wish of getting revenge against that sadistic Elder God who started this thing in the first ce. "Lead the way, partner. I''m about to get my 2nd prize for the day and i will make sure that no one will stop me from grabbing it fast and with great uracy!" rk vowed. "..." The y brick agreed to the request and has shown another different way points from the past. The lonely soul fragment followed the directions and same as thest, our bored gamer was thrust into a whole new worldpletely. The heavenly punishment came but was proven ineffective against the barrier created by the ordinary y brick. In the end, rk found himself flying all over aliennds and scenery. "Now how should i go about this?" Our bored gamer mused as he parked himself at a solitary rock once more. As an inanimate object, he really could not do anything else but wait. He could hide into a feather for example and just let him be blown by the wind in random ces. But that would never remedy the indelible truth that he could neither touch the world nor influence it in any way whatsoever. "Perhaps I could learn some dark magic and let myself be reborn as a dark creature in this world. But where do I find someone who would know some dark magic to begin with?" rk asked himself and proceeded to retake his soul form in the next moment. He wandered thends and found people along the way. But never the powerful ones. "It seems like i was dropped into the desertednds where the real experts in this world are faraway or nonexistent at that. I''ve got to persevere and search for where they are!" Our bored gamer continued and 1 year of quick flyingter, he has yet to find any hint of power system in thesends. It appeared that for all intents and purposes, this was a normal world and not visited by immortals and the like. s, the lightning tribtion that weed rk in his arrival would be the greatest contrast in this assumption. And so our good gamer persisted to the best of his ability. One hundred years of useless journeyter and still no fruits to show for it, our avid gamer finally has had enough of it all. "Why don''t you just ask me to die in here, partner?! I believe that that would be easier than conquering any part of this world in the first ce!" rk''s sudden outburst has indeed moved the Heavenly Treasure inside his body. "..." The y brick took a pity and in the next breath, our bored gamer was delivered from further suffering. * * * "Young Master, are you okay? Please be okay. Please. Please wake up." A gentle voice woke the solitary sleep of our bored gamer. He tried opening his eyes but it was too heavy to do so. It felt like there was a huge rock over his body that forced him to remain still. Chapter 271 - 271 "Young Master?" The voice of a young girl came once more and rk felt something hot and wet rub against his forehead. This sweet thing was diligently nursing him back to health. And so with nothing to do, our good gamer could only converse with his long time friend and ally.?? ''Are you still with me, Nancy?'' rk said using only his thoughts. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied as usual which gave our bored gamer much confidence in this new world and dimension. ''Show me my character status.'' Our avid gamer instructed. "Affirmative, host." Nancy said. "DING!" and a status window appeared before rk that brought colors to the darkened windows of his closed eyes. Host: rk Colter Power Systems Conquered: 1/50 Identity: Chen Yan, a trash cultivator from the Chen n that recently died from food poisoning. Martial Techniques: Chen Ancestral Kung Fu (Beginner Rank) Ordinary Sword Style (Beginner Rank) ''Now this looks a lot more familiar. Hehehe.'' Our bored gamer could not help butugh inside as he realized that the y brick may have given him this boon instead rather than him flying around in circles to devil knows where in this vast expanse of alien world. One should know that as a Soul Fragment, his speed was only limited simply because our bored gamer was already under the newws of this world. He could not break the void the travel in that way also. ''Well at least I don''t have to be wandering around after I finish conquering this second world in time.'' rk concluded and then proceeded to learn more about his predicament. ''Is the world I''m at the same as in a xianxia setting, Nancy?'' rk queried. He was confident that Nancy was well aware of what xianxia means since she was practically staying inside his soul space. Same as the Heavenly Treasure y Brick. Our bored gamer was quite lucky indeed to be hoarding in two op cheats inside his own soul. "Affirmative, host. This world has the same exact background and scope with the term xianxia world that web novel authors create into being on your home." Nancy affirmed our bored gamer''s suspicions. ''Very well. This is all ording to my estimations indeed. Thank you, Nancy.'' rk said to his handy system. After that, he then focused on his second cheat on hand. ''You really love me so much, partner. I owe you once more. I don''t think that i could ever repay you in this life but i sure as hell try everything i can to keep youpany for all of eternity.'' Our bored gamer directed his thoughts to the immovable object that was slumbering inside his soul. "..." The y brick did not answer in words at all but the heavenly treasure only stirred slightly and a soothing warmth flowed in the chest portion of our bored gamer. In its little ways, the y brick was showing its appreciation unto its new owner''s vow. ''Now let''s get this show on the road.'' ''How many ranks are there in martial techniques, Nancy?'' rk began delving into this alien world. Although he realized that his system cheat may have been limited to some degree but he was hoping that Nancy knew more about this ce than theplete nk that he had at the moment. "There are three ranks to Martial Techniques, host. Beginner, Master, and Legendary." Nancy replied promptly. ''Three, huh? That''s easy enough. Can you let me see how it''s done then, Nancy?'' Our bored gamer continued to inquire. "Affirmative, host." Nancy said and then our good gamer has a first person view of the specifics on these two martial techniques. The Chen Ancestral Kung Fu consisted of simple hand and feet coordination stances that was quite fitting for introductory training on the dao. rk needed no further motivation before he finally delved on the easy tactics of the said technique. Chen Ancestral Kung Fu Mastery + 1 Chen Ancestral Kung Fu Mastery + 1 Chen Ancestral Kung Fu Mastery + 1 . .. ... It did not take long for the familiar notifications to begin ringing on the ears of our very own protagonist. Although he was immobile in ce but the same could not be said to his real body that already achieved the True Immortal Realm Cultivation. Such disciplines could not even be considered basic teachings in front of one who has reached the apex of strength and power in the Mortal Realm. "DING!" Chen Ancestral Kung Fu Mastery 100/100 "Congrattions, host. You have achieved Master Rank in Chen Ancestral Kung Fu!" Nancy announced in a happy voice. ''That fast. I did not even have to spend 2 minutes learning this martial technique.'' ''Hmmm... Let''s continue!'' rk decided to meditate in his sleeping form. Chen Ancestral Kung Fu Mastery + 1 Chen Ancestral Kung Fu Mastery + 1 Chen Ancestral Kung Fu Mastery + 1 . .. ... "DING!" Chen Ancestral Kung Fu Mastery 1000/1000 "Congrattions, host. You have achieved Legendary Rank in Chen Ancestral Kung Fu!" Nancy announced in a joyful voice 5 minutester. "About time." rk said out loud and these were the first words that he uttered in this alien xianxia world. He could smell the putrid stench that came from all around him and thus he finally opened his eyes in disgust. When our bored gamer did, he saw an ordinary young girl about the age of 18 or so who had already slept beside his bed. "This must have been the good helper that took care of me from before. Hmmm... I wonder what her name is. I''ll find out about it soon enough. Now all I need to do is get stronger faster." rk said to himself and concluded that he waspletely healed from his internal injuries because he has reached the Legendary Rank of Chen Ancestral Kung Fu. It not only made his body more powerful but it has also resuscitated him to the pink of health once more. "..." Without any word spoken, rk sat in a lotus position and began mastering another martial technique. Ordinary Sword Style Mastery + 1 Ordinary Sword Style Mastery + 1 Ordinary Sword Style Mastery + 1 . .. ... Chapter 272 - 272 "Wake up, Ye Xia." The young servantdy heard a familiar voice call unto her. She rubbed her eyes and was stunned to see that her young master was already standing fine and well before her.?? "Young Master Chen Yan! You can stand up now?! You are well already!" Ye Xia could not help but exim in surprise. Her young master has been bedridden for 2 nights and 2 days after an unknown poison has struck him down without notice. Master Chen Dong, Chen Yan''s father, sought for every doctor in the city of Fairhaven but ultimately failed to expel the fatal poison out of his son''s body. Because of this, Chen Dong had no choice but to go to the neighboring city of Oceanwall in order to bring a capable healer or perhaps purchase a graded pill concoction to counter the poison. "Why? Do you find it strange to see me recover from my illness?" Our bored gamer smiled as he saw the in shock on his servant''s face. "A mere poison is not enough to kill me at all." rk dered next and went to do what he had nned for the day. Although our good gamer has no memory whatsoever about the life of the recently dead Chen Yan but his handy system was there to offer him the bits and pieces of what he needed to know. This much was more than enough to guide him in this particr xianxia world. "Prepare my breakfast, Ye Xia. I''ll return shortly after I go back from the Martial Scriptures Pavilion." rk left in firm measured steps. ''Why do i feel that Young Master Chen Yan has changed drastically before my eyes?'' Ye Xia thought inside and she was most definitely bewildered by this epic transformation. The usual Young Master Chen Yan was a lewd fat 33 year old man in shy clothing. But the Chen Yan that graced Ye Xia''s eyes was as calm as the darkest and deepest oceans. To say that Ye Xia was bbergasted would be absolutely the greatest understatement of her young life. ''I wonder what went wrong? What really happened to my Young Master Chen Yan?'' These questions apanied Ye Xia as she began to heed the orders of her young master. She cooked and the smell of freshly prepared breakfast began to spread around her in the next few minutes. * * * ''Hmmm... It seems that cultivators here aren''t that blessed the same as my first xianxia world.'' rk noted as he inspected the mix of ugly and beautiful n members around him. Almost everyone was wary of him. They were visibly keeping their distance away from our bored gamer and thetter could not help but wonder why this was so. s, such minor things did not at all matter with rk in the least. He forgot about this curious oddity in the next breaths of his trip. But in his wake, the rumors followed in muted intrigue. "Look at him! I thought that Chen Yan was already dead!" "It seems like it''s really hard to uproot a bad grass from the ground!" "Uncle Chen Dong has be dirt poor because of his bastard son! "Master Chen Dong does not deserve to have a son like Chen Yan at all!" * * * "A bit too shabby for my taste. But i guess this will have to do." rk muttered after he saw his purpose 5 minutester. This was a humble building that has already tasted theings and goings of time. There was a long history on its walls if one only paid attention to the little details. Our bored gamer merely smiled as he entered the Martial Scriptures Pavilion of the Chen n. It did not take him long to see an old keeper in these sacred halls. This was the Elder that safeguarded one of the most important ces in the n. The first one in the list was of course the Treasury Pavilion. ''What''s his name, Nancy?'' Our bored gamer asked towards his unseen ally in the dark. "His name is Chen Mu, host. A cultivator that has already reached the peak of Spirit Realm." Nancy answered after she finished doing her scan towards the old man. The poor soul did not even get a hint of the process as he continued sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground. ''A 10th Stage Expert of the Spirit Realm. Not bad.'' Our bored gamer smiled as he took time to study the old man. He was patient through it all and even ignored his begging belly for sustenance. rk had been through so much more than mere hunger and famine. He also took this chance to recall the 10 stages of cultivation realms in this xianxia world. This information was also supplied by no one else but Nancy, the op system cheat. 1. Qi Opening Realm 2. Spirit Realm 3. Core Purity Realm 4. Emperor Realm 5. Sage Realm 6. Origin Realm 7. Monarch Realm 8. Void King Realm 9. Dao Gathering Realm 10. True God Realm "What do you want, young man?" Elder Chen Mu finally asked after 20 minutes of meticulous cleaning. He may be old but his patience seemed bottomless in the whole process of tedious sweeping. "Good morning, Elder Chen Mu! I havee to get a Martial Scripture for a n disciple who has already reached the 5th Stage of Qi Opening Realm." rk merely said and did not even bow to the good Elder of the Family. That was not in his nature anymore since the hellish torture for untold time has already made him the most stubborn man in existence. His knees were already made out of molten steel. There would really be no one else and nothing that could make him prostrate in respect. Perhaps only rk''s parents back on Earth could possibly achieve this impossible feat and honor. "Interesting." Elder Chen Mu rubbed his long white beard as he could not sense any essence of Qi from the body of our bored gamer. Chapter 273 - 273 The young man appeared to be unreadable and had the aura of a Senior that was as deep as a well in in sight. Nevertheless, Elder Chen Mu never investigated further on the secrets of this young man. Everybody has their own fortuitous encounters in life after all.?? "What is your name, young one?" Elder Chen Mu only asked instead. "I am called Chen Yan." Our bored gamer replied simply. "Very well. You have 30 minutes to choose a Martial Scripture inside." Elder Chen Mu said in the end. * * * "Find me the strongest cultivation manual avable, Nancy. One that is best suited to practice using this kind of physique that i have now." rk said his requirement on the get go so as to save his time in here. Truth be told, he was really starving already. "Affirmative, host. Please step down the halls and turn left. Next, go to..." Nancy did as she was instructed and our bored gamer also followed her directions to absolute perfection. It did not take him long to get his hands on an olden booklet that was already covered with thick dust and the decay of time. Surprisingly enough, the booklet looked as good as new with a gentle swipe of a hand. Only the cover was torn on the edges but other than that, its contents, letters and ink was still very much legible enough to read and follow. It could be seen from the fact that the material used to inscribe this item was indeed one that withstood the test of time already. "With a cultivation manual, I could gain strength as long as I cultivate in my free time. I don''t need any more martial techniques since i could just as easily master them without even dropping a sweat." "DAMN! With this kind of cheat, I could see myself on a speed run toplete the remaining 49 power systems in the list!" rk grinned and walked out of the Martial Scriptures Pavilion. Although Nancy could answer the basic questions such as names of people and ces and even knew the cultivation realms in this alien xianxia world, it seemed that her powers and capabilities were already limited by the y brick at this time. Nancy could not even give our bored gamer a Mythical Cultivation Manual as a freebie. Using existing cultivation manuals and techniques from other dimensions were also ineffective in this world. As such, rk has to basically start from scratch. Fortunately, our good gamer was not at all discouraged with his progress. "Can you copy all the cultivation manuals and techniques in here, Nancy?" rk queried when he was halfway back towards the exit. "Negative, host. The system is disallowed to give any more advantage to you." Nancy replied in a sad voice. "I understand, Nancy." rk nodded and went on his way. Even though he could practically learn by flipping through the pages and let his true body who was a dimension away from here learn and memorize them all but that would be too convoluted a plot to follow. With two Martial Techniques on the Legendary Rank already, he believed that he could even cut a Spirit Realm Cultivator. "You have 1 week to learn that cultivation manual. Afterwards, you need to return it here and in one piece. Should a page be missing, you should also be aware that death is the least of your worries at that time. Do you understand me, young man?" Elder Chen Mu asked rk when he got out from the Martial Scriptures Pavilion. "I hear you loud and clear, Elder Chen Mu. I won''t even take 2 days to learn thisplete set of cultivation manuals. I shall return this to you tomorrow morning." Our bored gamer promised and walked off his chubby feet to whence he came. "Be careful not to swallow more than you can chew, Chen Yan." rk heard the sagely advice from an older generation and his only response was a careless shrug. Our avid gamer remained confident in himself. He believed that the odds are absolutely not stacked against him! * * * "Young Master Chen Yan! Young Master Chen Yan!" An agile Ye Xia flew into the scene. She was unbelievably fast! It did not need saying that Ye Xia was indeed a trained cultivator of the n. "What''s the rush, girl? Did somebodye to ask your hand for marriage or something?" rk teased his good servant. Ye Xia was not beautiful in any aspect of the word but she was a hundred percent gorgeous in her tight fitting robes. Although it was merely ordinary garb but it did little to hide the sweet curves thaty beneath Ye Xia''s ripe young body. s, our bored gamer was already used to tasting the natural gifts of goddesses and fairies that he was not about to lower his standards at all. Ye Xia was sexy but she would only remain a faithful servant in the eyes of our good gamer. She was barely even a woman at the age of 18 no matter how her body was more than screaming for someone to pluck it at anytime and any day soon. "Not for me. Somebody hase for you, Young Master. It''s the Yang n. Your fiancee is here!" Ye Xia reported in apprehension. With her master Chen Dong away from the n, no one would dare support Chen Yan at this time. "Let''s hide, Young Master Chen Yan. We don''t need to face them today. Let''s wait for when your fatheres home from the city of Oceanwall." Ye Xia suggested and she has only the best intentions in mind. She did not want at all to let her young master face abject disgrace in the hands of the Yang n. "Me? Hide? Hehehe." Our bored gamerughed briefly as if he heard the funniest joke of all time. "I have, on my own volition, faced a million different deaths and torment. No man, woman, or monster could make me cower and tuck my tails in submission. I fear that not even the devil himself could aplish that feat." Chapter 274 - 274 "I have, on my own volition, faced a million different deaths and torment. No man, woman, or monster could make me cower and tuck my tails in submission. I fear that not even the devil himself could aplish that feat." rk said and he knew that it was a bit heavy on the edgy side of the field but he cared not at all for his audience. He smiled and walked to wee his first guests in this world.?? ''Did i hear Young Master Chen Yan correctly?!'' Ye Xia could not help but question what she heard thus far as she looked at the fat oversized body of her young master who was slowly vanishing before her eyes. * * * "You are not bad at all. Hmmm... Although I expected less but it''s always good to be surprised also. Very very nice indeed." Our boredplimented a particr woman once he opened the room to meet his visitors. There were more than a dozen armed guards in cultivators robes but there was the same family insignia on their sleeves and back. A hot red me that depicted the prosperity of the Yang n. But what took rk''s attention more was the lovely youngdy in the center of the group. She was a beauty alright that could indeed be a match to one of his women back at home. About 20 or so in age. s, what only marred her perfection was the haughty look on her face. This woman was not ttered at all by what our good gamer has said. She was instead abhorred by what she heard. The lovely girl did not degrade herself further by giving our bored gamer a reply but not everyone could remain calm in the aftermath. "Youzy trash fat pig! I thought that you died already!" One of the men from the Yang opened up in response. He was about to say more but was silenced by a single raise of a hand. "Please apologize the behavior of my men, Young Master Chen Yan. It has been a hard time for our Yang Familytely." An Elder of the Yang mitigated conflict back into a peaceful discussion once more. It was easy to see that this old man was indeed versed in matters like the one they were about to cover today. "Ho ho ho! I heard that Miss Yang Guanyu is about to enter into the Golden Moonlight Sect. Congrattions should be in order. May you never forget our humble city of Fairhaven." An Elder of the Chen n praised the lucky fortune of the Yang. "You are too kind, Elder Chen Ping. This smalldy will surely do her best in order to make Fairhaven proud for taking care of me after all these years." Yang Guanyu, our bored gamer''s fiancee in this new world, replied humbly. She was not only pretty but she also knew how to suck on the ego of her elders at this young age. This girl will surely soar unto high ces in her quest to power. Our bored gamer would have wanted to listen in more but that would only waste his time in consequence. A precious resource that he would rather not waste in here. "Why have youe? Were you perhaps going to break the engagement with a cold corpse today? It''s funny that i happen to wake up fresh and healthy today." rk mocked the Yang group and has very much considered the fact that these people were the likely culprit behind the demise of the real Chen Yan. Luckily for them, our bored gamer did not anymore hold any grudge for a man that was already long dead. He was here exactly for business and nothing else. "..." The hot bloods of the Yang were forced to hold their tongues as they had no smarteback to rk''s wily retort. A few breaths passed and it was the same Elder from the Yang who broke this useless stalemate between the two parties. "It is as you say, Young Master Chen Yan. We have indeede to break our n''s Yang Guanyu and her engagement with you. Please allow our Young Miss to go to the Golden Moonlight Sect where her future would be as high as the bright blue skies." The Yang Elder bowed deeply in his appeal. This was more than proof enough on how cunning and wise this Yang Elder was. He was not arrogant but merely took a stance of humility in front of everyone. The Yang n was absolutely fortunate to have this old soul in their fold. "Elder Yang Yan! You don''t have to lower yourself down to the level of this pig!" Yang Guanyu exploded in a tirade of hurtful words. If not for the Yang Patriarch''s friendship with Chen Yan''s grandfather, she would have never gotten engaged with this ugly fat excuse of a man to begin with. And to think that there was almost a 15 year age gap between them. This was truly the perfect definition of a toad wanting to eat the meat of a swan. "Child, you are still young. The honor of our Yang Family should take precedence above all. We are not oath breakers!" Elder Yang Yan raised his voice towards Yang Guanyu at the end and looked at the sorry bunch of delinquent men around the young miss. He had suspected that this same crew may have been responsible for the poison that almost imed the life of this man Chen Yan. s, Elder Yang Yan has chosen to turn a blind eye to this incident rather than dig dirt inside his own backyard. The Elder was not yet senile to do damage to his own n''s reputation and name. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" Three resounding ps released the tension in the air. Before long, everybody in the room was all looking at the source of this noise. Towards the ordinary fat face of our bored gamer right now. "I am a simple man. Since i have already heard the purpose of your visit then it would be almost cruel for me to reject." Our bored gamer started his ploy. He smiled extravagantly in the next moment. "Seeing that Miss Yang Guanyu shall have a bright future ahead of her in the revered halls of the Golden Moonlight Sect, i don''t have the heart to steal that chance away from her. So I am willing to relinquish Miss Yang Guanyu and her obligation in this engagement... for a price." rk paused here for effect. Our good gamer believed that there would be a question thrown his way after this dy. "How much?" Elder Yang Yan was the first one to recover and he has not disappointed our avid gamer in the least. "Ohhh... not much. I only want ten thousand Pure Qi Stones in exchange." rk replied and... "BANG!" Almost every jaw was hanging in strange funny ways after our bored gamer''s hefty price tag. "You must be dreaming, fool!" "Our Yang Family won''t give you that much Pure Qi Stones!" "Keep dreaming you stupid fatty!" The rowdy men of the Yang n eximed as they found our protagonist''s demand way too steep a price to pay. It was simply ridiculous to say the least! Chapter 275 - 275 "ENOUGH!" An angry roar descended on the ce and a heavy pressure scattered in all directions. The rampant noise was drowned out in the aftermath as even breathing seemed like a difficult chore to aplish.?? This magical effect continued for several breaths before vanishing without any trace whatsoever. ''Interesting! This old man is not as dull as he looks.'' Our bored gamer rubbed his fat chin and looked at Elder Yang Yan with renewed curiosity. "We ept your terms, Young Master Chen Yan." Elder Yang Yan nodded and took an item from his person. It was a ring. With just a gentle flick of a finger, the ring arrived in front of rk as it continued to spiral endlessly in midair. It was indeed a neat trick to have for an old man. Our good gamer was also not one to waste time and so after he got this gift, he could only announce to the world that the deal had indeed beenpleted. "From today onward, I... Chen Yan does not have any more rtions with Yang Guanyu." rk said in a calm manner. He then turned his gaze upon the heavenly beauty of his ex fiancee and could not help but give her a little spoiler of what was toe soon. "You will regret ever breaking this engagement, little girl." With thesest words, rk left the scene without care at all at the harsh taunting and cruel words that followed his path. With no guaranteed strength to fight yet, it was suicide to throw a tantrum in this premature time. "Young Master Chen Yan, you..." Ye Xia greeted when she saw our bored gamere out of the meeting hall. Although she was not allowed inside but hearing themotion and what the discussion was about was pretty easy for someone like her. It did not take one to be a genius in order to get closer to the doors and sharpen your senses to what was happening in your surroundings. The task was absolutely a piece of cake for Ye Xia who was already in the 3rd Stage of Qi Opening Realm. "Don''t talk, Ye Xia. This is not the ce." Our bored gamer chastised and continued walking back to his residence within the n. A few breaths more and he finally uttered something important to his loyal servant behind him. "Is my breakfast ready?" rk asked. It seemed like having a big fat body was quite the task indeed as his belly was practically begging for huge supplements already. "Yes, Young Master. I have it prepared as you requested." Ye Xia replied positively. She was good at her job and knew the favorite foods and recipes of her young master. This smart young girl has been serving Chen Yan for 8 years already. "You have taken great pain and sacrifices, Ye Xia. I shall reward you handsomelyter on." rk promised without even looking back at the young woman at his back. "It is my duty to serve you, Young Master Chen Yan. If not for you and your father, i would have long died on the streets of the city or may have suffered a fate worse than death. My life belongs to the Chen n alone!" Ye Xia responded gravely and the emotions that she hid in the past resurfaced once more to the present. Being a little orphan and poor one was a sadbination indeed. Ye Xia could still remember those days and nights that she had lived on an aching and empty stomach. "Hmmm... The Chen n is lucky to have you also." Our bored gamer saidst and the trek back home went on in silence. It did not take them long to find a luxurious residence in the n. This was the home of Chen Dong. In the years past, this house has enjoyed the care of lots of servants and disciples. s, everything changed since Chen Yan was born. A trash young boy who could not cultivate in the ways of the Dao. Chen Dong used a sizable amount of his resources and wealth to improve the physique of his son but it was all in vain. Chen Dong lost much in the aftermath of his fool''s quest. The servants left and the disciples dwindled to nothing. In the end, only three souls were left to man this huge house. Chen Dong, Chen Yan, and their loyal servant girl Ye Xia. "Here. Take it." rk said once they arrived in the dining hall. "What is this for, Young Master Chen Yan?" Ye Xia''s eyes grew big as she looked at the archaic ring on the palm of our bored gamer. She had a guess that this was perhaps an interspatial ring that only the Elders in the Family had the luxury of possessing. "There''s two thousand Pure Qi Stones inside that ring. Use half to buy some magical beast meat in the market. We could use that to strengthen our diet for a change. The other half, use it to cultivate yourself. I reckon that you could arrive at the 4th Stage of the Qi Opening Realm soon enough." rk offered the ring towards his loyal servant Ye Xia. It was great that Nancy could still offer him unlimited inventory ess in this world. This way, he could easily store his loot without the use of interspatial rings and such items. "I can''t take it, Young Master!" Ye Xia was stunned when she heard what her young master wanted her to do. To get a thousand pure qi stones for her own use, this was a truth that was unheard of. She did not even have the opportunity of taking in a single pure qi stone in order to cultivate. How much more one thousand of them in one go?! "If you don''t want it then I may as well let others take it instead." rk shrugged and carelessly threw the ring towards a nearby waste container. "Young Master!" Ye Xia was horrified by the act. "WHOOSH!" Her body moved on its own ord and before she knew it, she was already grasping the solid metal ring on her palms. The thing felt cold and heavy than its natural counterparts. "I''m d that you have epted my gift, Ye Xia. Come. Let us eat together." Our good gamer smiled and began feasting on the simple and humble dishes that were on the table. There was still so much to be done after this. Chapter 276 - 276 And indeed, our bored gamer has done everything ording to n after that. He rose to power with the use of his almost instantaneous learning via his True Body cheat where he could practically pause time and space at will.?? Any training and technique seemed insignificant to this epic detail. As such, rk only spent 3 short months to conquer this xianxia world as his own. There was really no challenge with such an op cheat in hand. "Done, partner. Take me to the next challenge." rk smiled as he was sitting on an august golden throne. Before him were a sea of people. Every single on of these mighty souls were kneeling in ce to pledge their allegiance to our good gamer, their conqueror and present ruler of this world. ''This is too easy!'' Our avid gamer grinned wider as he awaited for the y brick''s response. He has expected that he would be carried away from this dimension and return to his home world Earth just likest time but what came next has absolutely stunned our very own protagonist. "DING!" "You have received a new message, host." "Shall i open it for you?" Nancy notified all of a sudden. "A message? From whom, Nancy?" rk was surprised to hear this change since this was the first time time that this has happened with his op system cheat Nancy. "The sender is simply named as Partner, host." Nancy replied promptly. "Let me see the message, Nancy." Our bored gamer said and he had a dark intuition that he would not like what he will see next. s, not only women can hold this famous skill in tow. "DING!" Another soft notification rang and a message from the y brick hovered before the eyes of our bored gamer. "Congrattions in conquering your 2nd world! You have done well and has even exceeded my expectations. This day should be a great event for joy but since you have to resort to cheating just like in the 1st world... then you leave me no choice. There will be a small price to pay for this. Good luck, partner! May you learn to follow the rules this time." "What price?" Our bored gamer muttered after he had read the entirety of the message. It did not take him long to know the answer to this particr question. "FLASH!" rk''s soul was taken away by a huge and irresistible force. He was back in soul fragment form in an instant. And directly before him, a scene was happening in real time. * * * "Am i cursed or just in unlucky?" a boy sighed and drew a self depreciating smile on his face. It was already 6 months into his freshman year in college and he still has to get his first girlfriend. Not that he couldin at that particr field too much because he knew full well how pitiful his standards werepared to his normal peers in school. He was thin and looked sickly. Some girls he approached even abhorred him at first nce. Without even getting the initial pitch out for a rtionship, the boy was always outright rejected then and there. "Looks like my fate would not be any different this time around." the boy released a deep breath and touched his ugly face swollen with bumps filled with pimples. He had many hurts in life but he particrly remembered the bullies that ran rampant in the university. They were very keen on looking on who to pick on. Of course these lowlifes would not abuse the rich and the powerful. No, they were much too bright for that. These mongrels that took strength in strength by their so called groups, fraternities, brotherhood, or whatever the hell they termed it, always zoomed in on the weak and helpless. As such, this boy has already suffered 6 months of bullying and countlessughter at his expense, same as the years before. "Nothing ever changes." the boy almost cried on the spot. "Do you want to have strength?" a whisper came unannounced. "WHAT?!!!" the boy jumped down from his bed and immediately went for the switch nearby to turn on the lights. Silence abounded as stable guiding radiance illuminated the otherwise ordinary bedroom. The space inside was small and it was barely considered a good room in any case whatsoever. It appeared more like a man cage than any other. Not like the boy has a choice on the matter since even rent on this particr living space was considered steep in his opinion. The boy was used to substandard things and this was of course not wholly restricted on his own pitiful choice of room at the moment. "Must have been my imagination..." Sigh! The boy was about to turn off the lights once more and... "Tell me, child. Do you wish for power?" "FUCK!" the boy jumped and would have already burned the doors in his escape. Unfortunately, he was held static in ce as if a giant hand alighted on his dwarven body to captivity. "DAMN! Now ghosts have also joined the fray to make my life even more miserable! What LUCK!" the boy thought within. "Pfft!" He tried to shout for help but could only get this unimpressive sound in the end. "I AM INDEED CURSED!" "You shan''t have to fear, child. I bear no ill will towards you. Instead, i bring you a gift." the voice sounded again. It was male and an old one at that. Too old, the boy judged. "What do you want from me?" The boy asked after he calmed down a bit. This was of course true when he realized that he had regained control of his faculties at the moment. Nevertheless, the boy''s figure did not leave theforts of the single door at his back. If at any moment the situation turned for worse, then he had hoped this near proximity of the exit would afford him a hasty escape. s, this same stubbornness in spite of burden and suffering was what fueled this boy''s existence up to now. Those bullies and life''s challenges had only made him strong and not weaker. Chapter 277 - 277 "As I''ve said child, i am a kind bringer of boon. Will you ept it or not?" the unseen man asked once more. "Will there be any payments in return?" the boy queried. If life had taught him one thing, it was that nothing everes for free.?? Some had learned it the hard way by getting scammed on investment schemes but this boy was of course wiser than those luckless ones. Since he was poor from the beginning then he could only learn from the mistakes of others and never eded to the tasty tongues of the those temptresses. Not that anyone has bothered to try dealing some great bonus towards him. Until now, that is. "You shall have to see that for yourself, child." the voice replied. "So it does have a price in the end." the boy thought as he realized the implications behind this subtle statement. "I ask for the final time, child. Do you not dare to receive my honest gift?" the old man''s voice resonated in the room but behind those uttered words was a mocking tone that was barely held in check. A hateful music that the boy was all too familiar with. "FUCK YOU!" the boy roared in his mind as he gleaned the meaning behind those words. Very much like the despicable myriad taunts thrown his way in the past. "I ACCEPT!" the boy answered firmly. "Congrattions, my child. May you enjoy the ride ahead." these were the old man''s parting words before he disappearedpletely from the boy''s consciousness. "Is that it?" the boy whispered when nothing happened after ten beats. "BOINK!" "Wee to The Lust System, host!" "Lust System? What the fuck is that?" the boy muttered. He was a schr in the university and thus all his time was spent in studying and acing his subjects. Things like web novels, xianxia and such was as alien to him as those imagined green friends inside them flying saucers. So in his 18 years of life on this earth, he has yet to read a page from the popr genre of system novels that almost broke the inte in the yesteryear and counting. "It is a powerful tool, host. You could even rule over this current reality with this epic advantage in hand." The voice replied promptly. Maybe it was because this was the second time such a bodiless spirit has conversed with him that the boy has at least presented a modicum of bnce in talking with this unknown individual. The fact that this neer had an angelic sultry voice also helpedposed the boy''s nerves. To date, this was probably the loveliest voice he had ever heard in his life. It was akin to deity''s and was almost iparable to anyone else in the world. Even those legendary voices from esteemed actresses and singers was a tad bleaker beside this one. This one''s voice was magical and brought a mystifying effect unto the senses of its current master. And yes, system''s voice was of course that of a woman. "I see... Then what kind of power will this so called Lust System give me? Would it bring me lots of money if i wished for it tonight?" The boy said after heforted himself back unto the safety of his bed. This was his refuge after all and it was a surreal experience to be talking to someone else for a change than be alone with his wandering thoughts like always. "Negative, host. The system doesn''t give instant power ups nor can it magically create something from nothing but it does have it uses. Please check your status screen for further details." the system answered. "What is this?" the boy was stunned when he saw the clear azure texts that floated before his eyes. Host: Adrian Reid Cultivation: None Techniques: None Items: None Divine Gift: The Dominator C no woman can resist your innate charm. System Shop Lust Points: 0 Adrian''s breath stopped when he read thetter part of the information list. He cared nothing for the rest but only the single most important definition among them. "The dominator? What a godly skill!" he moaned in ecstasy but paused shortly because it was still too soon to celebrate. If this was but an intricate joke by his bullies again then Adrian knew it would take a great toll on his mind. But it was not like he was not used to those childish plots in the first ce. With nothing left to lose, Adrian has everything to gain in basking in what little hope he could glimpse from this unexpected situation. "Tell me about your this line, The Dominator C no woman can resist your control... how do i do that?" Adrian asked nervously, afraid to wake up and find that this was just another fleeting dream of his making. An aching soul that oh so wished for deliverance from his hapless circumstances in real life. "Just think of a woman, host... any woman and you couldmand her to do anything that you desire." the system stated. "HOLY FUCK!" Adrian could not help but roar in excitement. "Hey, dweeb! FUCK YOURSELF IN SILENCE! Don''t disturb my sleep or else I''m gonna give you some midnight beating for a snack!" an angry boy banged the walls. They were in cheap rental spaces and so what separated the five small rooms in the house were also cheap thin walls. Anyone of the five borders'' voice could be heard if they were to just speak above their normal tones. Especially with how cramped this house was designed, this would probably be a haven for crazed gossipers. "BOINK!" Adrian closed his mouth tightly in response. His lips kissing each other in a lock. He knew from previous experience that no matter what he said, it would only fuel the already discontented boy in the other room. And so, he could only remain quiet and hope for the best. This was already a useful life skill that Adrian was so adept at even in his young age. Chapter 278 - 278 1 breath 2 breaths?? After fifteen breaths of stillness, the youth named Adrian had a muted sigh to celebrate his escape from tyranny. Although Nestor, the boy who lived next room, has not actually lent a heavy hand towards Adrian since thetter got here but sometimes, words were even more painful than the physical afflictions of the flesh. "Can i talk to you using only my mind?" Adrian whispered. He was a lot more careful this time around. He was thinking that given how powerful this woman in the Lust System was, a paltry inconvenience as this request would have been totally possible. "Affirmative, host." the calm female''s voice answered positively. "Hello, are you there?" Adrian asked tentatively. This was after all his first time in talking with someone using only his thoughts and so it was quiet a disquieting experience in the end. "I am here, host." the system replied. Her sweet melodic voice brought a certain calmness in Adrian''s soul. But more than that, it gave him an endless promise of tomorrow''s fruits and bountiful endeavors. "Let''s try if this skill really works as advertised." the young man closed his eyes and struck for the moon. It did not take a long time for Adrian to find a girl in mind. Though he was very much a non factor in the school but there were those who excelled no matter how they tried to cover their brilliance. This was especially true for his young nubile seniors whom he could only look up to in respect and admiration. "Yvon Sky. I love you!" Adrian''s crazy thoughts rang loudly inside him. * * * In a luxurious mansion somewhere in the City of Alnor, a lovely darling of heaven was still wide awake and chatting. She was barely clothed but garbed only with a mere thin purple garment that almost hid nothing to imagination. This one piece lingerie provided a clear view of the woman''s bosom and a deep valley formed between those prodigious amounts of twin priceless treasures. Her skin was milky white and her face sported an innocence that could only be had with that of maiden yet unspoiled by the wiles of men and beast alike. Truly, only a handful of women could match her beauty in this day and age. This was the Peerless Queen of Laguna Lake University. She was only a sophomore this year yet she was already considered an unrivaled enchantress by the masses. Though there were lots of princesses in the university but the title of the best has belonged to her for 2 straight years and it would take the birth of a miracle to dethrone her from that lofty position. She had it all in spades! Beauty, brains, and riches. Above those, the Sky Family was also the most influential lineage in the city. In truth, Tyron Sky, Yvon''s father, is the current Mayor of Alnor City. What more could a boy want for a perfect girlfriend? Thus, same as the multitudes who longed for this girl''s affection, little Adrian has also the hots for this great daughter of heaven. "FUCK!" Adrian almost spent another roar of unmitigated euphoria. He was lucky that he stopped himself on time or he would no doubt eaten another string of threats from the boy next room, Nestor. "Fortunately." he young man inhaled deeply. Even as he whispered those auspicious word, Adrian''s focus never left the delicious woman who was calmly enjoying herself with a few good chats with her friends. s, she also spared some attention on some of the cute guys on campus who were constantly vying for her attention. Unbeknownst to the youngdy, a pair of eyes was now spying on her in her most private of sanctums. Adrian got instantly hard by the enchanting sight before him. It was as if he was there in the same room as Yvon''s and was free to roam around as he will. The virgin boy paid extra sweet minutes on thecy underwear that hid the entrance of paradise for any man. Although he had his share of porn in his free time but those could neverpare to the magical situation Adrian was in at the moment. Especially when he could see for himself the luscious hidden charms of the girl whom he can only fantasize in his wildest dreams before. "HAHAHA! So it''s really all true!" Adrian pumped his fist in the air. He felt nothing but pure bliss after realizing that he was indeed not duped by both his mysterious visitors on this fated unforgettable evening. "Hmmm... So how could i make her mine?" The joyful boy thought after the moment of extreme happiness expired. With just a nce, he immediately knew the inherent qualities of this sexy girl. Her likes and ambitions, longings and fears, nothing could hide from the eyes of Adrian. It was as if he had lived the life of Yvon in just a fraction of second. If he so willed, he could even change the bone structure, physique and health of the woman. Ultimately, this power called The Dominator could absolutelymand the life and death of any woman in the world. Upon this great realization, Adrian wanted to scream in delight once more. "Pffft!" However, all he seeded was an audible puff in fear of further repercussions from the sleeping housemate in the other room. "This is harder than i thought." Adrian considered within. He could of course twist the personality of the woman and make her do anything he wanted her to do but that would perhaps reap him some unwanted circumstances in the end. And Adrian did not want a mindless bimbo who was bereft of any uniqueness whatsoever. It would totally ruin Yvon for what she was and this young man in lust has not the heart so see such a probability to ur. The young Adrian nursed his cock to life for a few minutes before he came to a decision. "Well, let me start with something lessplicated." Chapter 279 - 279 "Hi." Yvon received a facebook message from someone. This was of course not something new because she receives this kind of messages from countless guys on a daily basis.?? Thus, the natural thing would for her to do was to simply ignore the unknown person or block him if he got too obnoxious eventually. Some boys would spam messages and even send unsolicited nude pictures of their naked bodies and/or their cocks. Not that Yvon especially detested those shameless persons in the first ce. She would look at the men''s guns and if something big and nice came along, she would also give a nod of approval before she would block them in bunches. After all, she was at the age where her libido was at its peak. And it was all too natural for an untouched woman to get curious about sex and her own sexuality in her ripe age of 19. "Another one of those lust filled monkeys?" Yvon whispered to herself and just as she would normally do, paid no more attention to the nameless dude. A minute passed and this was usually the time when those men would send a replica of their raging anacondas in full color. s, this neer hasn''t done that nor did he sent another string of pathetic pleas like... "SHOW PUSSY!" "SHOW BOOBS!" Three more minutes tickled down the drain, and Yvon was currently waiting for Marvin''s reply. This was the guy whom she settled on the most. He was rich and handsome, especially tall, and a varsity yer in basketball. Both of them belonged to the same elite circle and Yvon judged that they would be apatible couple indeed. "Hmmm... Let him wait at least 6 months then..." Yvon had a naughty smile on her face as she anticipated the things that she would do for her first and luckily, only boyfriend. Her pure heart was still intact, thus the fantasy was still true and at hand for this lovely maiden. s, not all women can live this life without sailing through its bumpy tides and get broken one way or another. "Yvon, i just got a call from Ted. He''s nning on checking out a new bar near the school tomorrow. Would you like to go with us?" Marvin finally replied. "Okay. I''ll bring Daisy and Marie along also." Yvon chatted back. "BOINK!" "BOINK!" "BOINK!" and the couple continued their dialogue until 1 am. If Yvon would have been daring enough then she would already epted the invitation for a video chat from her boylet. With how captivating she looked tonight, no man could maintainposure in her allure. But since she had to maintain as least an illusion of purity, the young girl decided to wait until they were officially together. She was also too eager to experience the ultimate pleasure of being a woman. "I''ve been tainted by my wicked friends." Yvon smiled as she thought about Daisy and Marie''s active sexcapades. The two has ever encouraged her to get a boyfriend and getid already. "Hmmm... Then it will be my turn to boast on my exciting adventures also." The lovely woman was thrilled for the future and its hefty delights. After Marvin''s goodnight, Yvon''s phone was still relentless on its message notifications. It can be seen from this alone on how many boys wanted to get a piece of this gorgeous maiden. She was now hugging a soft pillow and her mountainous breasts got enticingly squashed on its soothing surface. "Time to call it a day." Yvon was about to turn her phone in silent mode to finally get a good night of sleep but there was something that stopped her on track. An unexpected curiosity. She did not know where it came from but from out of the blue, she could not help but want to find out more about the unusual boy earlier. "Adrian Reid, huh?" In the end, Yvon obliged this uncanny interest of hers. The boy''s profile picture was that of a famous anime character, Naruto. "A kid!" a beautiful smile was stered on the girl''s heavenly countenance. Normally, she should have already despised this kind of manchild right now. But what she felt was quite opposite her usual routine. Yvon got curious instead and so she clicked further as she wanted to see the face of the boy behind this anime character. And when she did... "Ohhh... my... g....!" Yvon was stunned! She did not know how or why but she felt like the whole world turned upside down at the moment. Her heart raced on her chest and with every breath, Yvon body visibly trembled ever slightly. "Is this love at first sight?" the stricken girl whispered in a much huskier voice than she was used to. She took deep heavy mouthful of breaths and it did not take long for her to find out that she was very much aroused right now. Her nipples hardened to pebbles and they ached ever so deliciously against the soft fabrics of her lingerie. More than that, she realized something that was all too obvious with every breath that psed. She was wet down south! One hand unconsciously visited herher regions then a familiar aroma of lust wafted in the air conditioned room of the young woman. Yvon dipped a little finger inside her pussy and when she recalled the delving digit, a sticky clear substance could be seen coating that same little invader. "SHIT!" Yvon moaned like a woman in heat. Her skin so sensitive to the touch, how much more her deepest secrets on which no man has yet seen any of its contours nor discovered its addicting vors. "This can''t be!" she whispered after lengthy swift self loving motions using only her agile fingers. Although it was only 10 minutes in real time but she felt that it had already been hours since she tried to reach that distant climax. But tried as she might, the end seemed like a faraway dream tonight. Chapter 280 - 280 Yvon was crazy in want for that big O. She strummed her cunt and even pinched her pink nipples until they got swollen red and puffy. She went as far as licked and sucked her prodigious breasts to disarray. Still, no reward came about this futile wish. She almost cried in the spot because of frustration.?? A few moments more of hopeless efforts until the youngdy finally relented. If she had continued, there was no doubt that she would happily plunged 2 dainty fingers into the deepest parts of her pussy. This was a result that Yvon did not want to see of course. She wanted for only a big fat cock to make her a real woman. Since her hymen was only a one time thing, Yvon wanted to give her boyfriend the chance of taking her virginity. Of course there were other girls who does not develop such a thin shield against a willful cock but how could Yvon be remiss of such an important part of her body. She knew she had it years ago. Thus, the romantic spirit in her wanted to present this once in a lifetime gift to her man in the future. "Why can''t i cum?" Yvon was exasperated. She fixed herself in annoyance and grabbed the fallen phone beside her. Yvon''s eyes scoured the source of her crazed sexual outburst and was taken aback by what she found. The boy was ugly and had no redeeming qualities to speak of whatsoever. Well, at least physically that is. "Am i out of my mind?!" she cursed as she viewed Adrian''s sorry photos once more. How could she even fall in love or at least in lust with someone as unseemly as this boy? Her fingers clicked non stop and witnessed the great oddities and weird poses of the boy named Adrian. He was awkward to look at especially those try hard pictures of him dreaming to appear cool in the opposite sex''s eyes. Adversely enough, the boy was only sessful in making himself look more stupid in the end. Yet no matter how much Yvon''s analytical mind reasoned out her current predicament, she could still not get why she was so attracted towards this strange unsightly boy. "This must be a love spell or something!" she concluded soon enough. From birth to adulthood, Yvon has only cherished the greatest aesthetic pleasures of the world. Although she did not discriminate the poor and the physically impaired, it did not follow that she was also willing to go down her stationed pedestal and descend unto the same filth that she respected. Much less, fall in love sh lust in one. She saw that the boy was still online and so decided to confront this menace as quickly as possible. "How are you doing this to me?" Yvon sent a message towards Adrian. TAP! TAP! TAP! The beating of the clock went on unimpeded yet no reply came for at least 3 agonizing minutes. Yvon bit her red lips and she was irritated to the extreme with the wait. To add to her problem, the mes of lust has not receded but only continued to rise with every passing moment. She could feel it in her loins. Building momentum. A ravenous beast sought for some kind of release from its tight cages. "What do you mean, Yvon?" Adrian finally chatted back. With this power over women, particrly upon Yvon right now, it has given him confidence that he oh so drasticallycked since forever. During the 1 hour since he got his power, he had experimented with his abilities already and even funded himself 1 billion dors in the bank. Of course he had solicited the amount from a corrupt woman in power. Adrian would have wanted to get all her blood stained money but that would have been too obvious already. As such, he could onlypromise to this little amount. A billion dors was a huge amount of wealth considering that all he has in his pocket was a ten dor bill and no more. Adrian couldn''t have been more excited for daybreak toe than right now. Thus, after these great changes, a new young Adrian surfaced from beneath the veil of his insecurity. And Yvon was the first person to witness this epic transformation. From a lowly worm, a dragon rose against the heavens. "You" The disconcerted Yvon began to type but halted midway. She could not simply utter that she was lusting after the boy''s body at the moment. It was ludicrous! Her rosy cheeks blushed into further scarlet and a moan of pleasure scattered from her boobs down unto the center of her being. She realized that the more she conversed with the object of her fancy, the more aroused she got. "THUD!" an expensive phone was thrown carelessly at the far side of the California King mattress. Yvon closed her eyes and tried to sleep with an unquenchable fire burning on her belly. She tried to think of nothing but every time she did, a pimple marred face of a boy resurfaces from out of nowhere. With that, her want for a first fuck wanted to explode from within. Only 2 minutes psed and Yvon was at the end of her sanity already. She picked up the recently discarded phone and tapped swiftly on its surface. When she sent the message, it read... "Hey, Adrian. Sorry for the confusion earlier. Wanna meet up tonight?" * * * "Where are we going, Miss Yvon?" a big man in a crisp business suit asked. Though it was already the witching hours of the day, the Sky household still retained ever vignt people who safeguarded their home from any enemy within and without their properties. The elite team of bodyguards were always on the clock 24/7. This was a small price to pay for the fame and power that the Family has wisely cultivated in the long history of their reign in the city of Alnor. Chapter 281 - 281 "Calm Woods Street, Mr. Stevens." the youngdy provided andpsed on a familiar silence that separated a master from her servant. Yvon rode on the luxury vehicle Mercedes-Benz S-Guard that provided ample protection for a personality like hers while closely behind, a team of 4 man guard drove a less conspicuous vehicle for this nightly drive.?? Approximately 30 minutester, the 2 cars arrived at a busy street with little to no driving space at all. The roads were narrow and even at thiste hour, there were still lots of rowdy people wide awake and partying loudly on the sidenes. There were even drunkards sleeping on the cold streets at the moment. It was safe to say that his ce probably belonged to the slums of the city as the poorest of the poor made use of what little was afforded for them in this disdainful world. "We can''t go further, Miss Yvon." the driver, Mr. Stevens said after 3 more minutes of careful navigation round the corners of this tupsy turvy ce. "It''s alright, Mr. Stevens. My friend will be here soon... I think." Yvon got her phone and looked keenly on the surrounding chaos. "Where are you, Adrian? I''m nearby a store called Little Loreta''s Supermarket." Yvon typed while an amused smile was depicted on her beautiful face. The owner''s humor was not lost on her. Within moments, a short beep echoed. "I''m close, Yvon. 1 minute tops and i''ll be there." the message read. "See you soon." Yvon briefly chatted back. She couldn''t help but licked her lips in anticipation of what was toe. This was probably an unconscious action for her but the same could not be said to the alert and trained eyes of her driver. "Looks like Miss Yvon finally got herself a boyfriend." Mr. Stevens assumed in silence. The night was young and bright, filled with colors and divine bliss. This was definitely how young Adrian felt at the moment. His pace was brisk enough that hinted appropriately the excitement he felt inside. He got a backpack full of books, a set of clean clothes, and that was it. He was never gonna go back towards that cramped house after tonight. Less than a minute passed by and he could see two expensive looking cars. Four tough men barricaded the vehicles in a squarish strategic formation that discouraged the inquisitive nces of goons and gangs in the ce. These scums of the earth only knew how to suffer those who could not fight back after all. In front of real opposition, their true colors would show and appear like tamed dogs than the rabid wild beasts that they usually impersonate. A few more steps and Adrian was already close to the tightly parked cars. He was about to type on his phone, telling his newly acquired friend that he''s here, when... "BANG!" a car door opened abruptly and it spat out a goddess in the flesh. Her motions did not stop there as she literally thew herself on Adrian''s body. All her five foot five inches of womanly grace pasted upon the thin almost skeletal frame of the young man. If this had happened a day before, Adrian would have surely been embarrassed and get his ass nted on the dusty earths. But surprisingly enough, when the girl''s body touched his skin, he felt an absurd amount of strength flooded unto his diminutive size. He even had an illusion that he could carry the whole world on his back and visit the grandness of creation along the entirety of the in tow. s, because of this sudden adrenaline surge, Adrian would not rise up the same. His chest tightened up and he was finding it very hard to breathe indeed. There was an extreme painful ticking at the back of his neck and head and it was then that he realized what was happening to him. ''Am i having a heart attack?!'' ''Not now of all time when i have my dreams basically in my arms already!'' ''NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!'' This was Adrian''sst thoughts before he passed away in silence. His body copsed half way but grew rigid in the next breath. When he stood back up once more, it was already a different soul altogether inside his body. This was of course none other than our bored gamer. ''So this is the price and penalty that you said, partner.'' ''Very fitting indeed. It seems like you really know me so well already.'' rk sighed inside as he could see how extremely simr he was with the dead Adrian. But more than that, our bored gamer was guilty of killing the innocent for the first time in his life. It may not be by his own hands but that distinction mattered little in these things. Adrian died in consequence of his actions. ''SIGH!'' ''I''m sorry.'' This was the only thing that our bored gamer could give to the young man. After all, it was lunacy to plot against a heavenly treasure like the y brick inside his soul. A moment passed and then he reminded himself that it was time to grind and get out of this world quick. But before that, he needed to settle some other important matters first. "It''s my pleasure to finally see you in person, Yvon. Why don''t we go somewhere else than here so that we can start getting to know each other better." rk smiled but was also cursing himself inside. He had intentionally stayed away from women during this quest but it seemed that that would have to change soon enough with the arrival of Yvon. He has to take responsibility for her. At least in this way, he could honor thest wish of Adrian to bed a beauty like the one before him tonight. ''Hmmm... It seems like my harem will grow in number once more. Well, at least one woman to add to the group. Wee to the club, Miss Yvon Sky.'' rk smiled and began to wee this strange world with open arms. Chapter 282 - 282 "Show me my status, Nancy." "Affirmative, host."?? "DING!" * * * Host: rk Colter Power Systems Conquered: 3/50 * * * "Good. Take me to the next world, partner." Our bored gamer said after he was satisfied with this new information. He had already sent Yvon''s soul to Earth where she would be reborn anew. It would be a lie to say that he has note to love the woman. He did and very much so. This was expected because they had been together for almost 5 thousand years already. It took him that long to conquer this world even with a system helper in tow. The hidden experts in this dimension were nothing to scoff at. "FLASH!" rk''s vision blurred and when it refreshed, he was already seeing the next hapless victim in the list. * * * "FAILED!" a word that was rarely liked by all. This may even alter one''s state of being and make him wallow in tears and denial. But those feelings were a tad tame inparison to what Kira felt at the moment. He wished that the earth would simply open up to eat him whole in order to save his loved ones from knowing that he was a disappointment once again. This had happened before, not one time but it felt like forever for Kira. A curse of endless failures that he can''t seem to get rid off. "I''m just a dumb and useless piece of shit!" Kira cursed inside. "Brother!" "Brother! Let''s y?" Two cute kids called for the young man. One boy and another was a girl. They were twins and were 10 years of old already at the moment. A gap of 8 years may have been substantial for the three butt that did not hold them for ying amongst themselves as they only had each other because their neighbors were ways away from their home. "Annie, Jason..." Kira muttered. He did not know how he got here but when he noticed the crushed paper on his left hand, reality came rushing back into his mind. "Hermm..." he cleared his throat before continuing. If not, he was not sure if he could keep the tears from falling from his eyes. Kira most did not want to break down in front of his younger siblings. "Where''s mom and dad?" "They''re inside, brother." the older one, Annie, answered. "Yup, yup, mom and dad is in there, brother!" Chris nodded excitedly. "Can we y now? Let''s y!" the youngest among the three jumped in anticipation. He even brought out a handful of colorful marbles for them to use. They would usually have fun with this in hand and only the dry dusty grounds as their ying field. It was a favorite pastime of theirs because they really could not afford the expensive gadgets likeputers and mobile phones. "Maybeter, okay? I need to see mom and dad first." Kira replied to his siblings and he would be lying if he had not noticed that disappointment that crossed their gaunt innocent faces. "If only I... Sorry..." Kira had this thought in mind before he turned his back to enter their home. It was a humble house particrly made of scavenged wood and nature''s blessing. Their house having located at the mountainous portion of the town had Kira walking up and down the stony roads in order to reach anywhere else. Of course this was not to say that they were alone in this insect infested area, they were not. They had neighbors that same as they were, could not afford to live down the ins of civilization. The cost of an acre ofnd would have probably been more than what his parents had seen in their entire lives. Thest time Kira checked, the cheapest house and lot was avable at a thousand Spectral Coins. He could onlyment at their poor situation as his heart still continued to wish for more than what they had right now. He wanted to give his family everything that life has to offer. But s, it seemed that the high heavens was still too far from his reach. Like always. He sighed deeply when he entered their house. Behind him, Kira could audibly hear theughter that rang from his brother and sister. The previous woe forgotten as the both of them was now enjoying theirpany together. Sometimes Kira dreamed that he could go back to the time when his innocence had shrouded him from this stark reality. Unlike today when all he could feel was the shadow of expectation and responsibility that loomed so keenly ever since that day. "What''s the result, son?! Did you pass the test this year?!" a short bony man woke Kira from his daydream. This was the question that he dreaded the most to answer. "Where''s mom, dad?" Kira asked. He wanted to say this to them just once and hide the rest of the afternoon in his room. Or maybe the rest of his life, he corrected. Perhaps even cry himself to sleep and wish that he never wake up in the morn at all. "Delia! Kira is back! Come here quick!" Kira''s father called. His excitement was obvious enough that further killed the heart of his son. "Be right there, Juan!" Delia shouted back. Though the family looked malnourished but the same could not be said to their voices. It was loud and high pitched as if people who were always angry at each other. Perhaps this was a peculiar trait of those who used to appear timid in front of other people. Especially to those of the rich and them lofty people who loved to take offense at the slightest grievance. Kira could only think of it as an outlet of their emotions. An unconscious rebellion for the world that was very much unkindly to their own. Maybe one day, I too, shall sound like my parents, Kira thought in surrender. "CREAK!" one of the two rooms in the house opened to bring forth the tall figure of a woman. Chapter 283 - 283 The woman was perhaps 6 foot and her contrasting height to Kira''s father was pretty much evident as they stood there together. The difference of about half a foot was ring enough to any observer of the odd couple. Kira was blessed that he had inherited this particr trait from his mother.?? He loved his father but he thought that there was really no advantage to being short. "What is it, Kira? What''s the result?! Tell us!" Delia said. She had a beautiful smile on her face and though every single one of them were in enough to the eyes, still, Kira saw the prettiest woman in her mother at that time. And it broke his heart that he will have to fail them once again. So Kira did not utter another word but he only gave them the piece of paper that he wished erase from ever existing. Yet it was there and so all he could do was escape. He ran towards the next room beside the one his mother had just exited from. "CLICK!" Kira locked himself inside. It was really not his private refuge alone since he shared this together with the rest of his siblings. But he really could not care about it at the moment. Only the tears that kept washing his face wet was the thing he nursed as real. His suffering and self hate exuded in aces that Kira embraced nothing but only the negativity of his feelings. "HAK!" a single sob broke free from his constricted throat and he could only cover his mouth with his palms. He did not want to add further pain unto his parents who had sacrificed much in the eight years that they''ve put all their hopes unto him. Among them five in the family, he was the only one who appeared healthy. They all rationed their food and sustenance for him in their ambition for him to seed in the most certain path of wealth in this world. Bing a Magus, the way towards godhood. "I''m a loser! I wish i would never have been born into this life!" Kira wept. It was at this time that something changed. A voice. "BOINK!" "Congrattions, Kira Karsen! You have won the eternal raffle draw in the Fantasy Nexus Realm that happens once in a hundred eons. A gift shall be given as reward. Good luck and may the Radiant Goddess guide your journey!" Kira was shocked when he heard the words. It brought a pause to this sorrows and immediately after, he rubbed his eyes clean of his tears. There was something there and that wasn''t here before. Myriad unknown letters glinted over his eyes which caused him fear more than the voice ever did. After a full minute of trying that made the corner of his eyes sore with the incessant wiping it went through, the blockade of the pinkish symbols still hasn''t gone away. "I''m really cursed!" Kira hated himself for being such a useless boy and now he thought that blindness was the next of his worries. He gripped his palms tight and bit his lips until he tasted the iron vor of his own blood. If he was alone in the deep abyss of nowhere then he would have long roared in defiance for his sorry life. But the thought that his parents would definitely hear him held these impulses down for Kira. He tried opening his eyes again and for the first time, observed what these bright pink scribbles meant. Kira Trent Experience: 1/100 Strength: 1 Vitality: 1 Agility: 1 Intelligence: 1 Charisma: 1 Luck: 1 Unused Stat Points: 10 Bloodlines: 0 Techniques: 0 Inventory: 1 Chapter 4 "What is this?" Kira whispered to himself. These things were familiar enough because even though he had not owned those advance technological gadgets of his ssmates but he was smart to see how their things work. If he was not mistaken, the arrangement that were disyed forcefully before his eyes was like a character sheet in RPG games. He lifted his hand up to touch at a particr word in the screen. And he got nothing. This time, he tried using a voicemand and uttered, "What is strength?" Again, he got no response whatsoever. "How to activate this thing?" he asked himself. Kira closed his eyes once more and bit his finger. HARD. "FUCK!" He cursed in a barely held voice. It hurt like hell. He looked at the ever present screen once more and thought of something else. Since he was not hallucinating, this was probably all true and not merely a figment of his depressed soul. So Kira said the word again and this time, he used his thoughts to do it. If that eerie female voice could be trusted, that this was a gift and not another curse to add spice to his already spiraling life, then there must be a way to make use of thispletely. Else he feared he was going to walk, sleep, and eat with these bright words hanging on his eyes until the day that he died. That would be an unimaginable life indeed. "FLASH!" It worked. The immovable words vanished to rearranged themselves to a new coherent phrase. "Strength - determines physical power and damage." the words hang in the air and just like as Kira predicted, the attributes coincided with the mechanics of a game. He opened the rest to know their descriptions as well. Vitality - determines defense and regeneration. Agility - determines speed and limb dexterity. Intelligence - determinesprehension and analytical prowess of the mind. Charisma - determines passive effect to befriend, influence, and control another''s emotions. (applicable to anything that has life) Luck - determines the favor Lady Trickster. (can twist oues and fates) Bloodlines - innate talents of Immortal lineages. Techniques - abilities and skills. Inventory - storage device. (space unlimited) Kira nodded in understanding when he finished reading the details on the attributes. Of course, there was the unused stat points blinking their presence in and out to get his attention but it was not the time to use those things at the moment. Chapter 284 - 284 Kira''s attention was pretty much focused on the one item in his inventory. Let me open my inventory, Kira said using his thoughts. The picture on his eyes blinked out to paint the entirety of his sight with a whole lot of squares. Most were empty save one green box with ribbons and all.?? It was aptly named because a clear text hovered over it in good description of its contents. "A gift for noobs." Kira scoffed at the cheesy attempt of azy joke but his interest never waned one bit. He was curious of its contents and could not wait anymore to open it for him to know. And that was what he did. "Open box named a gift for noobs." Kira said in his mind. He was trying to be pretty specific because he rather do it well in the first try than do another attempt in the next. "BOINK!" "Gift box opened!" Items gained: 100 Bottles of Celestial Blood 100 Bottles of Fairy Essence Kira directed his eyes on the red one first and he has already a hint on what was the function of the liquid inside the bottle. Still he had to check. Celestial Blood - replenishes life. And he did the same to the other one. Fairy Essence - replenishes the spirit. Understandable enough, Kira noted. So what to do next? He stood up from his fallen position against the door and went to his bed. The soft mattressforted his tired body as he looked towards the ceiling in deep thought. There was still the ten unused stat points that he needed to distribute. One blink. And another. Kira noticed that the pink hue was now gone from his eyes. He panicked and hastily said something out loud. "Menu!" which earned him a tap on his own forehead and repeated the word in his mind. Sure enough, the familiar console reappeared on his eyes. "Time to spend these points." Kira concluded. Now what to choose? Kira paused for a moment. He thought that having strength was good if he applied to be aborer or a construction worker in his life. But other than that, it was a useless purchase for his precious stat points. Agility would be good if he was into sports. He would be a great athlete that would have fans all over the world. Sadly, this was not 5 thousand years ago before the first essence of might and magic returned to bless these new earths with their miracles. The saga had brought upon the birth of gods and immortals and even now, the Magi had reigned supreme in this world and the countless of worlds that they have conquered since those ancient times. A time of power and change. A song for the ages. So Kira had scratched Agility from the list of choices also. Next was of course Intelligence, Charisma and Luck. Of the three remaining picks, the most interesting choice would be the definition of Luck. A passive ability that can twist oues and fates. What did that mean? Kira wondered. Would take make him go walk the lonely ranges of this mountains and he''d just stumble into a buried treasure or gem of power? He was excited by the thoughts of having this peculiar boon to his life. But upon further consideration, he had also given up on the cool selection. He was not about to waste his few stat points with the huge risk of an unknown factor. Last, Kira had eliminated Charisma. Unless there''s an on and off switch on that ability, he was not about to gamble with how dangerous it was to lure the interest of all people upon himself. They were not dumb to begin with to just stick to him like glue. Not with howmon and forgettable Kira was. So in the end, the only surviving stat was Intelligence. "I hope this works." Kira prayed before dropping all of his 10 stat points down the cavernous mouth of the Int Stat. 2 3 4 9 11 Intelligence: 11 Kira felt that his head was going to break with how piercing it ached. The pain was not centralized on one portion of his skull but through the entirety of its space. He wanted to shout but even that was not avable for him. It seemed like the system of whatever possessed Kira was protecting itself from any unwanted attention it may get from any outside interference or whatever. Kira endured the suffering alone and in silence. Time trickled unnoticed until 30 minutes had already psed since the change that hade upon the young man. "Is it over?" Kira muttered. He was in a fetus position. A picture of one who was in its most defenseless and helpless condition. An unconscious reaction to hide away from all the pains in the world. Kira opened his eyes and tried to stand up. "THUD!" his body was caught by the soft bed once more. Lying on his back with not even the strength to move, Kira gauged if this character sheet he saw with his own two eyes was indeed real and not a permanent impairment of sorts. 4x4 = 16 16x16= 256 and on and on he multiplied numbers in his head. The numbers rose to the digits of twenties, then to forties, until it reached the far hundreds and he could still go farther. "What did 11 stat in intelligence mean? Do i have a brain equivalent to 11 people in my head right now?" Kira mused softly. When he got tired of ying with numbers, he tried to recall all the things that he''d learned in school. Every texts and images, lessons of his professors and their specialized fields of study, was devoured whole into Kira''s brain. It stayed there and would never be forgotten any longer. "Wow! If i take the Assistant Magus Exam one time, I would definitely ace the test right now!" Kira determined with a hundred percent certainty. He had been studying potion making in the Alesea University for Magi. Kira knew of different mixtures and he could prepare them without worry especially now that he had been given the chance to remember every bit of information he got from the books that he''d ever read in the past. But that was all, he could never make aplete potion on his own. A precursor needed to be uttered. A word of power that only a true Magus could ever weave into existence. Kira wanted to dream for more. Not only a lowly assistant but of one who can fly in the sky andmand thunders at his fingertips. "No harm in trying. Let me see if i could finally sense the elements of the world with my enhanced intelligence." He focused and felt an unexpected result thereafter. Kira''s head felt like exploding with an extreme headache from out of the blue. Needless to say, this was the reason of his demise and the exact time where our very own protagonist would enter the scene. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Kira screamed and that was thest thing he did in his life. A momentter, his eyes cleared up and sighed deeply next. "Another one bites the dust." Our bored gamer shook his head in helplessness. Chapter 285 - 285 Seven thousand yearster... "Show me my status, Nancy."?? "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Host: rk Colter Power Systems Conquered: 4/50 * * * "Take me away, partner." Our bored gamer said afterwards. "FLASH!" * * * The lights shed as the spells shed in the midst of the two foes. The difference in colors was greatly pronounced. One was blue, the other yellow. This final attack of thebatants proved fatal to the blue colored bearer as magic outburst was intent on eating him up until it reached the mage staff he was holding and disarmed him of it. The staff flew across the battlefield tond at the center between the enemies as the weaponless expert gaze towards his detested adversary. The owner of the yellowish magic was a nerdy boy no more than ten years of age. "How could this be? I don''t want to die," thought the bald brobdingnagian looking male formed defeated former staff bearer looked towards the heavens as his thoughtsmented on how fate had yed him thinking that this should not have happened. For a mere boy who has yet to fuck his first pussy, to have best him was simply ludicrous. But here he was, disintegrating upwards like fallen dead leaves of a long forgotten childhood tree in the backyard of a hermit''s home as the spell of the kid worked its magic on his demise at this very moment. "I wille back Marcus Zedrik!" the dick faced man promised wordlessly as thest of his thoughts ended towards the ever dark oblivion of an eternal siesta. The Dark Mage, Devourer of Evil Souls, Emperor of the Blessed Lands, Conqueror of the Cursed Continent, Sovereign Immovable, has fallen. At least that''s what the nerdy boy thought so. "System initializing..." 1% 2% 3% 99% 100% "Wee to the System Interface. You can choose the type of system to assist you in achieving your wishes. 1. Holy System C this system gathers points and rewards for good deeds you attain. Any corresponding bad deeds you do will be deducted from your umted rpenses. 2. Evil System C this system gathers points and rewards for the evil deeds you attain. Any corresponding moral deeds you do will be deducted from your umted rpenses," 3. Neutral System C this system gathers half points and rewards for the good and evil deeds you attain. Please choose wisely," an unemotional female voice reached towards the sole person in attendance. "What are you?" the dick faced man queried the voice in his consciousness. He fully recalled what had happened before and his loss was still fresh on his mind which sparked the fires of revenge deep within. He currently has no physical body but he stood there in his soul form and all he could see with his eyes was the vast picture of void fully emphasizing how tiny his existence is in the grand scheme of this universe. "I am the System. A god has taken great pleasure as he reviewed your life in the files. He appreciates the righteousness in you. Thus, he bestowed upon you a chance to rise again from where you have fallen," the female voice once again responded. "What does your master ask in return for this favor, System?" the dick faced man asked suspiciously to the one who calls herself as the System. "Nothing. The god only asks that you continue to live and realize your goals whatever they may be," the system answered the dick faced man. "How chary. What is your name? To call you system sounds tasteless," the dick faced manmented to the system as he hid his doubts behind a fa?ade of nonchnce. "You may refer to me as the system or you can rename me as you wish," the female voice replied. "Alright. Your name from now henceforth will be Alena." The dick faced man said as he thought of his fallen faithfulpanion. "Affirmative. You will have to register a name for the ownership of this system. What shall I sign it with?" Alena asked the dick faced man. "I am and forever shall be, Sovereign Immovable!" the dick faced man responded to Alena. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable," Alena said as a new partnership was aplished in this cursed unknown ce. "Tell me Alena, what are these points and rewards you speak of?" Sovereign Immovable asked the system. "You can avail to the services of the system shop with your points. Within it is the repository of all knowledge and products of the entire realm you are in right now." Alena promptly answered Sovereign Immovable. "Really? Does it have information about the Creator and how to y him?" Sovereign Immovable asked Alena. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable," Alena replied once more. "What?!" Sovereign Immovable was shocked at the response of Alena. How could that be? That information was sinfully of great value towards the Dark Lord because if he could aplish such feat, wouldn''t he rece the Creator to be Overlord of the world himself and reign above all existence? This system was getting more mystical but he did not fear it and instead epted the challenge wholeheartedly because what was he to lose. He experienced death once but the dreaded oue of its kiss did not bring him harm but brought a pleasant surprise in its stead. Sovereign Immovable was showing a disturbing ugly smile on his dick face further entuating how unsightly he was. "Are the three systems absolute?" Sovereign Immovable asked Alena after he recovered from his delight and formed immediate ns and counter measures on his dick head. "Negative, Sovereign Immovable. Several systems are avable such as the Wizard System, Mage System, Evolving System, et cetera. But choosing other than the aforementioned systems would be unwise because you will be sent to a random primary world after you select among the holy, evil and neutral system. The primary world may not suit the corresponding system of your choice." Alena exined in detail towards Sovereign Immovable. She was truly a good guide in this case. Chapter 286 - 286 "I see. Can I add systems to an already acquired system, Alena?" the wheels of Sovereign Immovable''s mind were running full speed as he did not want to any mishap in this crucial phase of this new supernatural integration upon his resurrection. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable," Alena replied to the question.?? "Perfect! What happens when I go to this primary world you speak of?" Sovereign Immovable asked Alena. "You will be reborn, Sovereign Immovable, into a random family in that primary world," Alena answered Sovereign Immovable. "Can I go back to my world, Alena?" Sovereign Immovable asked once more towards the system. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable. After your excursion to this primary world, you can select any world to go next, provided you have enough points for its expenditure," Alena replied to the dark mage. "I pick the Neutral System, Alena," Sovereign Immovable voiced his decision towards Alena as the rage in his heart was ever fiery. No matter how long it takes, he will not forget that Zedrik boy who so shamed him in his downfall time and time again. "I will see you pay for what you''ve done, Marcus," Sovereign Immovable thought as he also considered how he came up with the decision to pick the Neutral System among the three. Both the holy and evil system may sound better at first nce but their limitations will prove to be a significant handicap to him in the short run as he''s correct in his assumption that he will be greatly weakened and would have to start at the bottom of thedder once more in his renaissance to this primary world. Being either too good or too bad would be detrimental to his growth as only the middle ground can be effectively utilized with how feeble he could be once he came out of his soon to be mother''s womb. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable. Beginning random draw of a primary world at 3 2 1 Congrattions! You have acquired a free pass ticket towards the Ninja World. Initializing world assimtion 1% 2% 3% 99% 100% World Assimtion Complete Bon Voyage, Sovereign Immovable," Alena said to the dick faced man in goodbye. Sovereign Immovable felt that his soul was getting fainter and frail. He felt drowsy and in time unconsciousness embraced him in its sweetfort. "It''s a boy, my lord," a beautiful servant reported to the master of the house. "You can go back to assist Lady Terese, Cheryl," the master of the house instructed his subordinate after he heard of the birth of his seventh child, his third son. He was wearing a humble ck robe but the durability of its fine fibers would negate any thoughts of inexpensiveness of his garments. A katana would be seen hanging on his left waist. Although unsheathed, its ominous presence would not be concealed as if it wants its de to drink blood once more. This was not a simple man but one of exceptional courage and strength. He stood outside the delivery room like a bulwark of power standing in six feet tall. He was thin in form but his muscles were tightly roped around his body that hid its extreme lethality especially with the loose robes he was currently wearing. "As you wish, my lord," Cherylplied with her master''smand but as she was about to return, the maternity room opened to deliver a goddess in human form. Cheryl is beautiful but she would be considered dirtpared to the woman that just went out. The woman''s arms held a baby wrapped in soft cloths as she approached the master of the house. She head barely reached the shoulders of the katana wielder. "Look at our son, Martin," the woman said to her husband. She birthed a child but was already strong enough to walk and carry her child. This is not umon as she was a trained ninja. Triviality such as child bearing would be shrugged off in mere moments. This shows how tenacious and resilient female ninjas were. "He''s a healthy boy Terese. Did you already have a name for him," Martin said to his wife. "Yes, I''d like to name him Tom, my love. What do you think?" Terese asked her husband in excitement. "That name sounds good, my dear Terese," Martin answered with the apanying rare smile of his. "Great! Then from now on, he shall be called Tom. Tom Foible," Terese entirely dered her son''s name for the first time. After that a resounding p could be heard followed by a loud cry that echoed throughout the whole mansion. "Eternal oblivion! Did you have to hit me, woman?!" the newly christened Tom shrieked as he was awakened from his rxed short nap after arriving in this world. pk! Another p sounded in reply to Tom''s screaming. "Damn you!" Tom screamed in his thoughts all he could do way cry as his low tolerance of pain as a newborn baby was clearly evident. "He has strong lungs, Terese. Our child is going to be a strong ninja in the future," Martin was happy to hear the deafening bellow of his child. "Indeed, Martin. Go take care of him for me, Cheryl," Terese handed Tom to the servant after the exhration died down from the birth of the child as this already was their seventh child and further unseemly interaction with Tom would only harm him. The child needs its well-deserved rest. "Yes, Lady Terese!" Cheryl adeptly carried the child towards its designated new room in the mansion. She put the baby in the soft crib prepared especially for him and meditated in a corner of the room as she closed her eyes and floated sitting on the air. "Magical," Tom thought as he could see Cheryl perfectly with his soul eyes but his physical ones were not capable of doing that seeing nothing but the ceiling of the room. "Are you there Alena?" Tom asked with his mind towards his fresh associate. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable," the system replied to Tom. Chapter 287 - 287 "Very well, can I ess the system now?" Tom asked Alena. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable," Alena responded to Tom.?? "Show me," Tom instructed Alena. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable," Alena said and Tom immediately saw a screen came into existence before his eyes. There were 9 columns and only 2 among those was not shaded grey. He read the names, Owner Status, Weapons, Armors, Origin Talents, Techniques, Scrolls, Missions, Inventory, Misceneous. He tried clicking the highlighted green column of the Missions Column and he saw the current avable missions for him to gather points. 1. Cry for an hour C 1 shop point 2. Piss on your crib C 1 shop point 3. Shit on your crib C 1 shop point 4. Piss and shit on your crib at the same time C 2 shop points. He quickly got acquainted with the other columns as he saw the hefty prices of the shop merchandise. The best were tagged at 1,000,000 points. 1. Staff of the Almighty C 1,000,000 shop points 2. Sword of the Asura C 1,000,000 shop points. The others were elementary but what peaked his attention the most was the Origin Talents Column. These were natural talents inherent to a person. Having one origin talent instantly separates one from the multitude of ordinary ninjas. 1. Eyes of Nirvana of the Azul n C One of the 7 top ns in the ninja world who possess eyes that can pierce through all illusions and master the minds of its foes. An Azul who possessed these eyes can even control their opponents with just one look C 1,000,000 shop points. Tom opened the other highlighted column which is the Owner Status. He saw his current information. Owner Name: Sovereign Immovable Age: 15 minutes Cultivation: None Weapon: None Armor: None Origin Talent: None Techniques: None "Do I get a starting reward, Alena?" Tom asked the system for bonus gift packs after he fully scanned what he could hope to get by using it. He was painfully aware howcking he was since he had zero point at the moment. "Negative, Sovereign Immovable," Alena answered Tom. "This is going to be a hard grind," Tom muttered to himself as he began to cry for an hour. 1 year 2 years 5 7 10 Ten years after his birth, Tom is now a young boy. "d it finally started," Tom thought. Today was his first official training to be a ninja. He was on his way with his father to visit the Swynton Academy in city of Valwick. The Foible n was only a small one in the continent of Linvale. The ninja worldposed of 7 continents led by the 7 top ns. The continent they were in was under the Greymist n whose specialty was that of assassination having the Origin Talent: Shade of Shadows that would release white mist to an area concealing their position and raise their speeds at an unimaginable level within the effect of the mist. Tom had a rough time growing up especially because of his mother feeding him. He had been alive for uncountable years in his past life and sucking on someone''s nipples would really be ufortable for him given his situation. His mother, Terese, was a beauty with no equal. Or at least, Tom hadn''t seen another woman in his short time in this world that couldpare to her. "We are here, son. Take care of yourself," His father said to him, touched his head and hugged him in farewell. The carriage they were riding stopped at an immacte entrance. Its doors were big and dominating. Even a giant would have fit inside and have more than room to spare to frolic with ease. "Thank you, father. Goodbye," Tom said and embraced his father back. Then he step down from the vehicle to wee a new phase in his life. He wore a backpack that contains his clothes and other necessities. Parents were not allowed to enter the premises of the academy as that would only deter the young students to learning the importance of responsibility early on. Some children were crying as they stepped on forward to show a brave front even if tears were visibly marking their little faces. Tom found himself lining up for registration once he came inside the majestic halls of the academy. "Name!" a loud voice demanded to Tom when it was his turn to register. "Tom Foible," Tom answered to the person in charge of the registry. He saw a small man that did not seem to equate to the owner of the loud voice it was discharging. "1,000 blood rubies!" the loud voiced small man said once more to which Tom handed the money in response. The loud voiced small man then gave Tom a rusty key with a number engraved on it. "385" He assumed that this was his room number to which he would stay for the duration of his study in this academy. "Next!" the loud voiced small man grated again to get another new student from the line. Tom walked around the academy in order to orient himself with its facilities. He saw older students rushing about the library while the registered new students stare in wonder at the imposing statues that scattered around the academy. From his vantage point, he could count at least twenty of them. They were tall as the building inside the school and seemed very lifelike as Tom could not determine what the statues were made of. "Alena, scan those statues," Tom instructed the system. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable. The constructs are made of riva which is the hardest metal in the ninja world. These are fighting puppets controlled by a formation technique of the Swynton Academy." Alena informed Tom. "How strong are these statues?" Tom asked the system. "They have Ninja Saint strength, Sovereign Immovable," Alena answered Tom. "Amazing!" Tom eximed as the information he had gotten. Ninja Saints were just a step away from the peak in this ninja world. The cultivation stages are Ninja Apprentice, Ninja Master, Ninja Grandmaster, Ninja King, Ninja Emperor, Ninja Sovereign, Ninja Ancestor, Ninja Saint, Ninja God. Those who created these puppets were nothing short of genius. Chapter 288 - 288 "Can you control them, Alena?" Tom showed an excited expression as he showed a smile while looking at those inert statues. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable. But I would require points to do that," Alena answered.?? "How much?" Tom asked in dread assuming the worst. "500,000 points, Sovereign Immovable," Alena answered robotically. "Eternal oblivion! I knew it!" Tom cursed as he was right in his supposition as always. He only has 55,951 points on him. "Do you also want to be like them?" a voice sounded behind Tom. "Like what?" Tom said as he turned to face this neer. It was a fat boy. He was a jolly looking kid as he smiled towards Tom nodding in understanding. "It seems like you don''t know yet. These statues are the experts our Swynton Academy produced. Their cultivation is at least Ninja Saints. Who knows, maybe, they have long reached the peak by now," the fat boy informed Tom. "I''m Cody ze," the fat boy introduced himself. "Tom Foible," Tom replied to his new colleague. The two talked or more like Cody was the one chattering and Tom was just content on listening. He spoke about his family and their expectations on him in this academy. He also aspired to travel the 7 continents and explore their mysteriespletely. He enumerated what he would like to be in the future. Cody was such an active boy with a healthy imagination for the possibilities of tomorrow and rightfully so because he was young. He was full of promise. After 10 minutes of his constant bbering Cody finally paused. "Are you hungry?" Cody asked Tom when he finally got tired of speaking. "Yes, let''s find the canteen." Tom lied as he was not starving but was willing to take this opportunity to roam the ce and familiarize with his surroundings. "Good! I know the ce. My family provided me with a map of the campus," Cody bragged about his knowledge. They easily found the eatery and took a seat after getting food. These were free as their tuition fee is 1,000 blood rubies per month. Even Tom''s father took a sizable portion from their n''s treasury just to provide for his education for a year. These magical ruby was rare even in this world. They were formed by the blood of an expert, mostmonly of those who died and long embraced the earth as their resting ce. As their blood seeped into the ground, time would slowly form blood rubies within a thousand years. The amount of blood ruby would depend on the strength of its dead owner. They are so precious because a single blood ruby could enhance the cultivation of ninjas at an astonishing speed. Thus, the twelve thousand blood rubies allotted for Tom was indeed a huge wealth. There were other academies nearer their n''s territory and were much cheaper than Tom''s current school but Swynton Academy was the best among the closest schools so although they had to travel here for almost a month, the sacrifice would be nothingpared to the quality of education Tom could get in Swynton Academy. "Did you know that the registration will end five days from now?" an innocent looking girl with reading sses told a girl in front of her. "So we''re going to wait another five days. It''s boring here. I wish I could go back home. I miss my mom," a girl tearfully said to her innocent looking friend with the reading sses. "You''ll love it here, Jessica. Aren''t you excited with all the skills and knowledge we could learn from here?" the innocent looking girl encouraged her friend. "My mom said we could be strong here and learn how to fight. I don''t like fighting, Angel. It''s painful." Jessica confided with her friend as her father trained her at an early age to have a firm foundation. "You must adapt, Jessica. My father said the ninja world is not peaceful. Only those who have power can protect what they care about. Do it for your family." Angel said in length to her friend. "Thank you, Angel. Help me okay?" Jessica was grateful to Angel. They just met here in the academy but have already became fast friends as they talked for hours in the two days they spent together. "Of course. Here, take this." Angel handed her a booklet about the rules and regtions of the academy and the two friends continued chatting. "Five days. I wait in anticipation," Tom thought as he evaluated what he heard. He also underwent rigorous training by the start of his 5th year in this world like all ninja aspirants from the ns. Their bodies and senses were definitely notparable to those untrained and ordinary ones. Tom finished his food and said goodbye to his newly acquired friend, Cody. He did not find it hard to reach his room as the key magically directed him towards the area for new students. He has his own personal room that indicates the care of the academy towards its pupils. 1 day 2 days 3 4 5 Five days quickly passed to mark the beginning of the first day in school. All the new learners were gathered inside the academy hall for the opening ceremony for the newly arrived recruits. A tall thin old man could be seen addressing them warmly at first. "Wee to Swynton Academy! I am Elijah Smoke, the Master of this academy. Every one of you present today mighte for different reasons. Maybe you were forced by your family or perhaps the allure to be something more calls you here. For whatever your reasons are, I care not. What I do deem important is the result of your stay with us. Your parents and guardians paid a heavy sum for your education and I totally expect each of you to do your best to learn what your mentors are going to teach you or else," the Master of the Academy said those words and after paused to unveil a bit of his killing intent towards the children. Chapter 289 - 289 Those who were weak were forced to kneel down while only a handful was enduring the inhuman force Elijah Smoke was releasing. "Interesting." Elijah Smoke said as he noted those who remained standing. One of those was of course Tom. This burden was nothing in front him but he had to show a struggling facade because he did not think it wise to stand out too much especially before those much stronger than he was right now.?? "Again, I wee you to Swynton Academy!" Elijah Smoke said once more as he relented andpletely cut off the aura of death he was outpouring towards the little kids. He walked down the tform as another individual reced his ce to speak to the students. "How are you children? Do not take heart what the Master did. He only has your future in his mind as he does not want you to waste the chance that your families have given you. I am Ste Fry, the Mistress of Swynton Academy. Please get your identification cards on the registrar and do not lose it as it contains your ss schedules. May you enjoy your stay here and learn much from us. Dismiss," a gorgeous woman said towards the students. Most were shocked because how can an old man bag such a delicious looking wife. "Scan those two, Alena," Tom instructed the system. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable," Alena replied. Name: Elijah Stone Age: 901,537 years Cultivation: Ninja Saint Weapon: None Armor: None Origin Talent: None Techniques: Hidden ------------------------------- Name: Ste Fry Age: 901,536 years Cultivation: Ninja Saint Weapon: None Armor: None Origin Talent: None Techniques: Hidden Their techniques are locked, Sovereign Immovable. Do you want to spend points to unlock?" Alena asked Tom. "Nevermind, Alena." Tom would not waste valuable points for such useless information. He has use for those points in the uing lessons. He could barely contain his excitement. "Soon," Tom muttered silently as he went in line towards the registrar to get his identification card. "Here is your identification card," the loud voiced small man said to Tom as he received his identification card. "Thank you," Tom politely said to the loud voiced small man. "Next!" the loud voiced small man grated again to get another new student from the line. "What is your schedule?" a voice approached Tom when he checked his identification card. It was easy to use like the key as he only thought what he wanted to know and the identification card responded to show a screen in front of him in a dazzling disy of technological progress. This identification card was made of metal which should be heavier than how it weighted Tom''s hand. It was light and handy instead as the metal can be folded, its sticity astonishing. This surprised Tom because this identification card, same with the magical key, was not present in his n. His n''s technology was still medieval. It made him think that it was either his n was just too poor or this academy too advanced. This mystery ignited the thirst for knowledge within Tom. He had been a Dark Mage in his past life and was always curious of the unknown. "7:30 AM at room 109. How about yours?" Tom said to Cody who sneaked up on him again. "Same. That''s my ss also. Let''s go wait inside and see our ssmates," Cody said to Tom. "Okay," Tom answered briefly towards Cody. They went together to find their ssroom and in only five minutes, they arrived at arge room that can upy at least a hundred students. Both found afortable chair to sit on as they waited for their teacher and ssmates to arrive. Cody was leading the talk as usual and after an hour of endless chatter, the ss finally started. "I am Jaxon Hunter, your teacher for the year. The fresh enrollees for this year are 10,492 students. I have 200 among those before me right now. I want nothing from you. Study hard orze around, that is your concern. Even your death does not concern me. I am here to teach you, nothing less and nothing more. Do not expect me to care for you if you are left behind for I''m not your father, nor your uncle, or rtive," an amputated man told the students. He was a big man with a middle aged appearance. The biggest man Tom had seen in this world. He easily stood 9 feet tall and had a bulky body. Both his arms were cut off as only the empty sleeves sway with his movements. Their teacher paused his speech as he looked at each of his students'' eyes as if carving their images unto his mind. None were seated at this moment as all were in rapt attention with their entric mentor. "Scan him, Alena," Tom instructed the system. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable," Alena replied to Tom. Name: Jaxon Hunter Age: 370,663 years Cultivation: Ninja Ancestor Weapon: None Armor: None Origin Talent: None Techniques: Hidden His techniques are locked, Sovereign Immovable. Do you want to spend points to unlock?" Alena asked Tom. "No, Alena," Tom answered the system. "I hope you remember my words well. Let us start. This world contains 7 main elements. Fire, water, earth, air, nature, light, andstly darkness. These are the major ones but it does not mean that they are the only elements. There are variation elements of lightning, ice, ma, et cetera. The changes are endless but the root elements remain the same. These 7 remain eternal. Aside this power is the infamous origin talent. Only the 7 ruling ns possess this peculiar specialty. They are strict on safeguarding their bloodlines as even those of their spouses are married into their ns, without exception." Jaxon Hunter paused again and looked at a particr boy in the back of the crowd. Tom followed his teacher''s gaze to see a child who wore silver garments all over his body. Chapter 290 - 290 It was a ninja outfit only the upper ns can afford. Tom was about to return his attention to his teacher but abruptly stopped. His head suspended in mid turn and two seconds passed by before he regained hisposure. He found out that he could not remember the face of the boy. He noticed his ssmates also nced at the boy and paid no attention to him after a second. Tom moved to see the boy''s appearance once more and saw that his object of scrutiny was also looking at him. The boy smiled and mouthed the words,?? "Hello, cat." Tom was then transported into a world of white. No matter where he turned his head or blinked his eyes, he could see nothing but the emptiness of gray. He was about to ask Alena for help but was stopped by a stern voice. "Enough!" Jaxon Hunter said in a loud voice that made Tom came back to the real world. He surveyed his surrounding and found real quick that droplets of water were encasing him. He should be wet but surprisingly he was not. His ssmates'' eyes were glued at him after the sudden turn of events. "Do not think that your n''s name brings weight to an outcast like you." Jaxon Hunter said to the in the back. "Hmmph." The boy did not retort with words but returned the teacher''s stare unflinchingly. The droplets of water disappeared from the body of Tom. His ssmates were curious and wanted to ask Tom about the incident. Cody was about to open his mouth but was halted by the voice of their teacher as he resumed their first lesson. "Fire has the strongest offense. Water embodies change and adaptability. Earth has the mightiest of defenses. Air specializes in speed. Nature embraces everything, it aids and heals. Light dictates what is real or not. Darkness, as the most mysterious of all, aims to return creation to its origin." Jaxon Hunter continued his lecture as if nothing had happened before. The previousmotion was put aside and forgotten. "Open your identification card and choose your elements. You can choose all 7 if you want to. Just be sure to be proficient enough in one because tomorrow we will have our first test. Do not bete because I will not eptte attendees. Go." Jaxon Hunter left instructions to the ss. He was about to go out but paused a moment to look once more to the back of the room. He stood there for three breaths before he finally went to exit the ce. "What was that about, Tom?" Cody could barely contain his wonder at what had transpired earlier. "Nothing, Cody. See you around." Tom answered Cody as he went to go back to his personal room. He did not feelfortable staying here and hated the feeling of helplessness facing that boy. "But... Okay." Cody clearly has something more to say but Tom was already walking away and never looked back even once. All he could see was Tom''s receding figure. "Eternal oblivion!" Tom cursed as he punched the wall in his room. He did not hold back on the punch which gave him the expected result. His hand was broken. But he neither showed pain or concern about his injury. All he felt was hate. Tom could not ept that he had run away in defeat. It was a shame on his part. Something he would have to erase. Something that he must return in many folds. "Wise judgment is not disgrace." Tom muttered to himself as he reconciled with his action. Being weak is not shameful, choosing to stay weak is. He will have to rise above all soon. Even that boy would be mere ant before him. "Scan this card, Alena." Tom instructed to Alena. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable. This metal is made out of riva. The identification card contains the spell matrix on how to control the 7 elements. Within it is also a soul binding technique that prohibits one from revealing its contents to anyone or anything." Alena reported to Tom. So that was why his n could only train his body and did not impart techniques. It was not that they didn''t but couldn''t. "Could you break through the soul binding technique, Alena?" Tom asked the system. He wanted to know because it would be very beneficial to his future ns. If he could have an army of ninjas for his personal use, then ns were formting on his mind. Analyzed and deleted to select the most optimal oue. He could not find an end to its advantages. Tom smiled. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable." Alena answered Tom. "Splendid! How much?" Tom asked because he knows the system''s services always has a price. "600,000 shop points, Sovereign Immovable." Alena said to Tom. "I knew it." Tom signed as he was put down from his frenzied anticipation. The school was so secretive about their techniques. It was normal for them to put high sealing techniques to achieve that aim. He essed his identification card and he found that there was an additional data on it. This information was all about the elements and how to activate its spell matrix. Fire, Water, Earth, Air, Nature, Light, Darkness. He read each description until he concentrated on a particr element. The darkness element. He was a dark mage in the past and knew howplex the field was. He tried opening the spell matrix for it. Intricate incantations of iprehensible words were pounded directly on Tom''s head. His ears were bleeding but he endured through the pain. He cradled his head in agony as he tumbled towards the bed. "Let creation return to its primal form. It is in emptiness we find what we truly are." An audible voice finally was understood by Tom in the final moments of his excruciating initiation. "Eternal oblivion!" Tom swore as he got up from the bed. His clothes were bloodied. Even some blood got on the mattress. Chapter 291 - 291 Tom did not expect what happened after he opened the spell matrix. He looked into his soul and found chains were binding a ck sphere. He assumed it was the Darkness element that he had assimted. Its essence was restricted but it clearly resided inside his soul.?? "What are the chances of undergoing through that again, Alena." Tom nned to acquire all 7 elements. He was not afraid of the pain. But it was better to know beforehand to prepare himself of what was toe. "1%, Sovereign Immovable. The spell matrix has already formed on your soul. Adding more elements will be easy." Alena answered Tom. "Good to hear that." Tom said in relief. He then proceeded to get all elements. After 30 minutes, 7 different colored spheres could be seen inhabiting his soul. All of them were encased by golden chains. The system was correct on its calction. The elements that followed into his soul were pain free for him. Their colors were Fire C red Water C blue Earth C brown Air C yellow Nature C green Light C white Darkness C ck He tried connecting with the ck sphere in his soul. What he saw was the endless dark. A maw that wanted to consume everything and turn creation into nihility once more. He motioned his hands to summon the dark elements together in his palms. "Intriguing." He has only been able to produce dark bubbles so far. It was an insignificant aplishment as it held no power whatsoever. He thought that he could control the darkness element because of his past life but found out that he was wrong in his assumption. The element he held in his hands felt alien to him. Tom could not even recognize that this was a dark element if not for its color shown. He tried testing the other elements and found out the same result. Aside from their colors, there is no great disparity among the elements once summoned. The fire element did not produce heat and an earth element was not particrly heavy. He deduced that maybe when he can form actual spells, the changes among the elements would be more evident then. "Back to zero again." Tom whispered as he thought about his situation. Just a brief experiment on the elements provided him with valuable data to work with. He could not master an element in a short time. Time and repetitive practice needs to be done. Thus, mastering all elements was out of the picture. Even with the system, he would need an unholy amount of shop points to reach the peak of mastery on every element. He had wanted to choose the dark element but sadly, his previous lifetime''s expertise and experiences would not be put into use. Its advantage invalid. Tom can only study and attain progress slowly. Like all others who came with him in this academy. "What to choose." Tom muttered. He was hesitant about choosing the darkness element. Based on its introduction it appears the same with fire element. Its purpose is to destroy. An attacking element. He would have chosen that in his past life. But his demise had shaken his conviction. He could not deny the truth that he had prioritized offence when he was still a dark mage. He had defense arts but it was paltrypared to what he can throw at his foes. Tom thought before that with enough strength, he can break even the sturdiest defenses. He was partly right because he had indeed in uncountable foes with his might. But still in the end, he was defeated. His death taught him a valuable lesson. Tom would not repeat the same mistake he had made in his past life. "Can you help me advance my skills on manipting the elements, Alena?" Tom asked the system. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable." The system answered Tom. "How much to master the Earth element?" Tom said to the system. He was going to prioritize defense this time around. If he reached its peak, then maybe he''d consider adding another element. "To reach Disciple Mastery, you need 1,000 shop points. To reach Elite Mastery, you need 10,000 shop points. To reach Supreme Mastery, you need 50,000 shop points." Alena answered Tom. "Upgrade my proficiency on Earth Element to Elite Mastery, Alena." Tom instructed the system. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable." Alena replied to Tom. He then felt his familiarity with the earth element grew to exponential proportions. Brown colored elements were encircling him. They were as if showing allegiance to its newly found wielder. "You are the rock of the earth. The foundation of creation. There is no strength that can make you kneel." Tom heard a mighty sound that he thought would crack his head open. He almost passed out but waded through it through sheer willpower alone. "Upgrading 1% 2% 3% 99% 100%plete Earth Element: Disciple Mastery Achieved. Congrattions, Sovereign Immovable. You have achieved Disciple Mastery on Earth Element. "Upgrading 1% 2% 3% 99% 100%plete Earth Element: Elite Mastery Achieved. Congrattions, Sovereign Immovable. You have achieved Elite Mastery on Earth Element." Alena reported on Tom''s sessful upgrades. "Eternal oblivion! Can you at least warn me beforehand if something like this is going to happen, Alena?!" Tom was surprised at the sudden pain. He was lying on the floor face first and weakly struggled to get up. "Negative, Sovereign Immovable. I am only a system. I do not have data to ess possible oues for upgrades and its consequences. You need to buy a ninja system for your request to be granted." Alena answered Tom. "How much for the ninja system?" Tom queried to the system. "100,000 shop points, Sovereign Immovable." Alena said to Tom. "Too expensive. Show me my status." Tom sighed after he heard the exorbitant price andmanded Alena. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable." Alena replied. A screen appeared before Tom. Owner Name: Sovereign Immovable Age: 10 years Cultivation: Ninja Apprentice Weapon: None Armor: None Origin Talent: None Techniques: None Shop Points: 49,124 Chapter 292 - 292 Tom was sad to see his hard earned shop points dwindled in number. During the five days of waiting for the sses to begin, he had almostpleted all the missions in the system. Tour the whole school, clean the toilet, sweep the floor, do theundry, et cetera. "I need to find ways on how to apply this new power intobat." Tom muttered and gathered the earth elements to form rocks into existence. He made various arrangements for its application. Rock shield, rock knives, flying arrows made up of rocks, rock puppets, and many others.?? With elite mastery opened, Tom could also see specific branches on his earth element such as y element, mud element, and dust element. "What power level am I now, Alena?" Tom asked the system. He did not believe that he stayed on the ninja apprentice rank. The strength he gained has surpassed what he imagined. Its possibilities were infinite. "Based on power alone using the earth element, you are equal to a ninja grandmaster, host. But your element quantity and body strength remains unchanged." Alena answered Tom. "So if I could gain Supreme Mastery on Earth Element, I could have the same power as a Ninja King?" Tom asked the system once more. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable. You and a Ninja King will be equal, provided that the Ninja King has not attained mastery on his or her element." Alena rified towards Tom. "I get it, Alena." Tom said the system. He was correct on his assumption. He finally gained power once more. This result pleased him. "Do I have to use blood rubies to raise my cultivation, Alena?" Tom queried to the system. He had still 11,000 blood rubies on him but he was not willing to use it on himself. His father made him promise not to use it as well. His father also told him that there was a lot of ways of getting blood rubies in school. He citedpetitions, missions, and even school work would have designated prizes of blood rubies towards the students who won or did the jobs. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable. You could also cultivate normally and take energy from the world." Alena said to Tom. "Can you make my cultivation rise?" Tom said to the system. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable. We have blood rubies for sale on the misceneous section of the system." Alena responded to Tom. "How much would that take?" Tom asked and prepared for the worst. "You would need 70,000 shop points to step into Ninja Master, Sovereign Immovable." Alena replied to Tom. "I knew it." Tom muttered. He was right on his guess that as always, services from the shop would note cheap. He checked the time and saw that it was 12 already. Tom had been so engrossed on his practice that time slipped away swiftly without him noticing. "This will be fun." Tom said as he motioned with his hands to erase all the earth elements scattered around his room. Dust, y, mud, et cetera returned once more to their primeval condition. Back to the earth element they belong to. Tom had gained power which boosted his confidence. This new world excited him and he will not stop until all mysteries are held within his own two hands. Tom ate lunch in the canteen and immediately went back to his room to continue his practice. He was not one to waste time especially now that he has gained the power system in this world. He had not been able to practice before using the system because it did not know of this world''s leveling intricacies. He''d need a ninja system for that. "Hope we meet tomorrow, boy." Tom muttered as he had fully wanted to exact revenge on that arrogant boy. Of course, he would not kill him. But a lesson has to be imparted to the younger generations. A smile could be seen on his sleeping face as he drifted into a dreamless slumber. The next morning, Tom had arrived in the ssroom early. It was still 7:00 AM and he had ample time to scan his ssmates. There was no one who reached disciple mastery on their elements yet. Some did not even have elements on them. He assumed that they failed during the initiation. The pain of having elementse inside your soul was unbearable. If they did not have proper foundation on their bodies and a strong will to endure through the process, they have no hope of sess on acquiring the elements. In his ss, only the boy and Tom had achieved disciple mastery. "Show me the status of that boy, Alena." Tom instructed the system. "Affirmative, Sovereign Immovable." Alena replied to Tom. Name: Noah Greymist Age: 10 years Cultivation: Ninja Apprentice Weapon: None Armor: None Origin Talent: Shade of Shadows Techniques: Air element C Disciple Mastery "Get ready for a spanking, boy." Tom thought as he was looking forward to the time they would meet on the stage. "Did you seed on obtaining an element, Tom?" Cody asked Tom. He also arrived here early because he was thrilled for the uing test that their teacher had told them. He wanted to make his family proud. Cody would not let their hopes and dreams for him be wasted. He was going to be an excellent ninja, he promised himself. "Yes. I choose the earth element. How about you, Cody?" Tom asked his chubby friend. "Earth element? Why would choose that weak element, Tom? It might have a great defense but it''s better to attack than to passively defend. That''s why I chose fire element. I will be the best fire ninja there is." Cody said to Tom. "Fire is good for offence but be sure to also learn some defensive techniques, Cody. You can''t throw those shy spells if you''re incapacitated or worst, dead." Tom reminded his friend. "Dead? Hahaha! Don''t worry about me, Tom. My family has prepared me well. They also gave me lots of protection in case of emergency." Cody assured Tom. Chapter 293 - 293 "They are but external help, Cody. You should not rely on them too much." Tom advised his friend, Cody. He''d already scanned him and found out that he carried numerous treasures on him. Both defense and offense. But the majority of the treasures were made for Cody''s safety. "I know. They are just additional insurance for my safety. I would still try hard on mastering the elements. Hehehe." Cody said to Tom. He wasughing because with all the treasures on him, who could defeat him in this ss? Absolutely no one.?? He was like a walking fortress with what his family gave him. It''s good to be rich, Cody concluded. "I hope you will, Cody." Tom sighed and spoke no more. "Did you know that we have a Greymist as our ssmate? My n told me to befriend him or stay away from him." Cody talked for 30 minutes about the rumors he had heard. He only stopped when their teacher came into the ssroom. "Today, we will have our first test. I know that among you, some has still not awakened their elements. Do not worry, one failure does not mean you will fail forever. Just take it slow and don''t give up. Because you are not measured by how early you seed in attaining an element. That is only the first part in your path towards bing a great ninja. What I want to see in each of you is not talent but perseverance and tenacity. Those unquantifiable qualities are the true essence of a real ninja. Understood?!" The armless teacher, Jaxon Hunter, said to his students who gathered around the ssroom. He shouted thest word unto the children. "Yes, teacher!" the students answered in a loud voice as their will to seed soared towards the heavens. The words of their teacher had fired up their motivations. This was especially effective towards those who had not yet acquired an element. "Let''s start. All will join in the test. No one shall be exempted." Jaxon Hunter added after seeing the result of his words. He was satisfied. These children were young. They would be easy to influence. He would mold them into powerful experts, Jaxon Hunter thought positively. "Get your weapons in the armory. If you would want to fight barehanded, you are also wee to do so." Jaxon Hunter instructed his students. Tom went together with his ssmates to the side of the room. The armory has only a small door as its entrance. But when they got in, they were surprised to see therge space the new room afforded them to. It was almost as big as their ssroom outside. The armory held all melee weapons that they could imagine. From daggers to swords of every kind. There was also katana, spear, sabers, et cetera. Tom saw that these weapons did not have sharp edges. They were made of blunt hard wood. Ranged weapons were not avable from the selection. "Wise." Tom thought as he examined the armory. The school would definitely not allow harm to happen towards its students. This training was just that. A test. Not a battle to the death. Nor it carried the possibility of maiming its students or inflicting grave wounds. He went to a section where katanas were disyed. His father had made him practice this weapon since he was five years old. He had grown quite fond of it. He picked a katana same as the size he was used in his n''s training ground. He gripped it and swung once. "Perfect." Tom said. He was ready for the test. He then took one step and that had proven to be hisst mistake. Tom slipped and fell forward. This was normally impossible of course but given that an invisible hand has toyed with his fate and destiny, Tom could only passively take this divine y. ''Eternal Oblivion!'' This ranst in the mind of Tom before his head hit the ground and cracked his skull open for all to see. He died just like that. "DING!" A soft chime echoed which hinted for the next actor to appear on stage. "SIGH!" Our bored gamer had reced Tom already. The broken skull reformed anew and even the trace of blood on the floors disappearedpletely. "Time for another adventure." rk whispered and then picked up the discarded katana on the floors. He would once again go into war where only victory and death awaited him. With a system in hand and his priceless life experiences so far, defeat was really out of the question for our good gamer. Thus, the path ahead may be long and difficult but that was all there was to it and nothing more. Just like he always did, rk would barge head straight and strike down all that would bar his way towards his goals. * * * Several thousand yearster and... "Show me my status, Nancy." "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Host: rk Colter Power Systems Conquered: 5/50 * * * "Let''s go again, partner." Our bored gamer said to the heavenly treasure inside his soul. He has already conquered this ninja world and even went as far as grant Tom''s wishes and obsessions. There was nothing more that rk could do to the fallen dead of the past. "FLASH!" A blinding light followed which marked the start of the 6th world and dimension. All along, our bored gamer has a different problem altogether. Same as always, he had intentionally escaped getting entangled with women and her kind. This has brought him an unwanted result in the end. "FUCK ME!" "The lust that i''m feeling inside can''t be caged for long." "I need to getid as soon as possible!" Our bored gamermented out loud. Although his souls were interconnected but his bodies weren''t. Each body had a need of their own and the call of the flesh was only getting stronger with time. "DAMN! I can still keep it in." "I can." "I can.." "I can..." This was the mantra that helped rk as he witnessed a new mc that was about to die in the story. Chapter 294 - 294 "BOINK!" Rake woke up with a start. "Where am i?" He asked as he looked around the ce. The room was alien to him. It was filthy and the smell assaulted his nose that he almost vomited on the spot.?? Thest thing he remembered was passing out while celebrating a Friday night out with his friends. There were booze and girls as usual and Rake loved the attention he got from thedies. Tsk Tsk. If only he could get to cheat to his girlfriend and not feel guilty about it afterwards then it would have been perfect. "Hello?" and there was nothing. "Was i abducted or something?" Rake thought. "Wee to the Divine Realms, host." a second voice was heard in the confines of the horrid chambers. "Who are you?" asked Rake. He searched for the source of the sound and immediately realized that there was no one else around but him. The small space was filled with dirtyundry and it smelt like a thousand rats had died in the ce at the same time. "I am called the Ultimate Cooking System, host." replied the bodiless voice. "Ultimate Cooking what?" Rake queried once more. "Ultimate Cooking System, host." "The Fuck! Please tell me this is a joke!" Rake panicked and he felt his heart race. He even had trouble breathing with each passing moment. "I''m afraid not, host." the cold voice replied. "NOOOOOOOOOOOO!" "Frederick!" "IAN!" "DANNY!" "WHERE ARE YOU GUYS?!" "HEAVEN!" Rake roared in tears after he called thest word out. This was the name of his beloved girlfriend for almost 10 years already. Rake''s sobs echoed inside the room and he stayed there for almost two hours before made another action. He tried to stand up but his legs failed him halfway. "Is my original body dead?" Rake muttered softly. Heprehended at this time that this was not his true body. It was far too small. Rake was an avid reader in the past and knew of cases like this. But this only happened in web novels and it was not real. His heart broke when he gathered that he was one of the luckless fellow for fate to y with him like this. "Affirmative, host. The excessive drinking you didst night has..." the system started. "Can i go back?" but Rake interrupted in mid speech. "Affirmative, host. With the Ultimate Cooking System, you can return to your world." "But how about the time? Is a day here equivalent to a day in my past world?" Rake asked. Heaven was an extremely beautiful girl and he knew that with him dead, the vultures would kill themselves for the pickings that he''d left behind. The most probable first attempters would definitely be his friends. He''d always unted his doll and those cock brains would drool behind Heaven like starved hyenas. "I can''t let them get, Heaven! I have to save her. She''s all mine! Mine! MINE!" Rake raved within. "Negative, host. A day here would approximately be a thousand days in your world." "Aren''t you a powerful system? Can you do anything to stop the time there until i get back." Rake was desperate. Strength was slowlying back to his numb limbs. He could get to the door but he was afraid to validate everything. Behind those was a whole new world. He did not like it and kept rejecting it, even now. "The system can loan you shop points, host. But beware, the interest will be phenomenal." "Do it!" Rakemanded. Based on the light novels he''d read in the past the host was always the master in the rtionship over the system. Of course there were a few exceptions but he prayed this was not one among those where the system was a wicked bastard who would drive the main character nuts with its stick and whip attitude. "Be a carrot system please." Rake muttered under his breath. "Affirmative, host. Loan application - 1,000,000 shop points... Processing... Loan application granted... Are you sure to spend all shop points to pause space, time and matter on your previous world, host?" "Yes, I''m sure!" Rake confirmed in a hard voice. "Congrattions, host. Your current loan payable is 100,000,000 shop points. You need to pay it in full before you can transfer to a second world from here." "Good. What do i need to do?" Rake acted as if he didn''t hear the huge amount. What was in his mind was how to earn those points back and get the hell out of here and back to the waiting fragrant arms of his girlfriend, Heaven. "You only need to learn how to cook and sell your product to willing customers, host. Corresponding shop points shall be given with how much you''ll be able to earn." answered the voice in Rake''s ears. The speaker was female and it soothed the troubled feelings of Rake a bit. He was about to ask more questions but realized something else. "Am i the one who''s stinking like a dead zombie?" Rake eximed. "Affirmative, host. Your current body was in the state of dposition already before the system relinquished it for further use. Do you want to acquire a body of your liking?" "It isn''t free, right?" "Affirmative, host. You can loan some more shop points to avail to the service. Do you wish to request a second loan amount for the day, host?" the system asked like a trained salesperson that she was. "Forget it. So where is my restaurant?" Transmigrated characters especially in a cooking genre always have a ce of their own. Rake had read a prodigious amount of web novels in his pastime and knew of this ineffaceable boon. He stood up from his downed form and his legs wobbled a bit but he quickly got used to his much shorter physique. From his height before of 6 foot 7 inches, he was now five feet t. The ring change was so ufortable that he could only wish that he retained a portion of his natural charm in the past. Chapter 295 - 295 If not, then it didn''t matter also. He would not cheat on Heaven even if they were literally worlds apart at the moment. "The system has already purchased it within moments of your arrival, host. Please go outside and..." Rake did exactly what was instructed. Beyond the door was a world that defied his imagination.?? Not that he hasn''t seen something like it. No. He had seen visions like this one in his past world but they were only in video games and movies. And as a pro gamer himself, Rake was extremely limated to several worlds different from reality. "What is this ce called?" Rake murmured. "You are in the Holy City of the Lost Sages, host." "Holy City. Hmmm." Rake repeated the words as he was stunned on his spot. There were dragons above and they came on different colors and sizes. And that''s where Rake halted his knowledge on what he witnessed on the myriad of creatures on the horizon. Aside those serpentine beings were a whole breed of unknown monsters. "What are they doing? Are those their designated parking area?" Rake asked himself. You were about to wonder some more but a voice called out for your attention. "Do you have a penny, mister? Please spare me some. I haven''t eaten since yesterday and I''m so hungry." Rake looked around and his vision stopped on a cute little girl. Well, she might have been cuter if she''d been fatter here and there but clearly, malnutrition had gued her body for a time. Rake checked his pockets and found it empty. "What''s your name? And where''s your family?" Rake asked to hide his embarrassment. "I''m called Lani, mister. My parents died when i was young. But i have brothers and sisters with me. Will you give me money, mister?" the little girl answered softly. "Can you give me money?" Rake asked his unseen partner. "Affirmative, host." and that was all Rake needed to hear. "Come, Lani. I will treat you and your siblings to eatter but first, i need to go somece else. Do you want to go with me?" Rake offered with a smile. "Thank you, mister." Lani replied in a sad voice. "But my older brother always reminds me to not go with strangers. Can you just give me money right now?" such pitiful words broke Rake''s heart. "Okay, Lani. Wait a second." Rake reached for his pockets again but slowly this time in order to buy some time. "How much does food here cost?" Rake addressed the system. "A single loaf of bread would be priced at 1 copper coin." "Give me 100 copper coins!" Rakemanded at once. "Are you sure, host? There are s..." the system started. "Yes, i''m sure." but Rake interrupted midway. "Affirmative, host." "Here you are, Lani. That''s 100 copper coins. Give that your older brother, okay? And don''t let other people see it." "Thank you, mister!" Lani smiled sweetly and ran away quickly after she got the heavy sack of coins into her little palms and hid it in beneath her tattered dress. Rake who saw the agile foot of the smalldy, smiled through it all. It was good to be so wise at such a young age. But his heart went out for little Lani because the circumstances had honed her to be that way. "She should be ying with children her age and have the time of her life at her age." Rake ended his thought with this and began walking towards the direction the system had given him. But he had not even got to his second step before his right leg halted in midair. "System Reminder... You now have a total of 1,100,000,000 shop points on your ounts payable, host. Please work hard and good luck!" "What are you talking about?!" Rake roared the question out. There were people who gazed on his way and he had no choice but to turn around and took a few steps back to where he came from. To theforts of whatever this building was called. But Rake did not return inside and just stayed on the side of the structure. He observed the citizens of this city as they wore robes akin to what he imagined cultivators would don. At least the artists that portrayed the authors characters hadn''t made the mistake on that part. "What are you talking about?" Rake asked once more. Just with his mind this time. "The system has granted you a second loan of 10,000,000 shop points, host. Corresponding interest was stated previously." "Howe it became 10 million shop points?! I only wanted a hundred copper coins!" Rake raged in his mind. With this much debt, he wondered how long he''ll be able to pay it back and go home to the loving arms of his girlfriend. "The host cannot decide his borrowed amount and the loan borrowings can only go exponentially each time. The system has tried to inform the host about the danger and benefits earlier. But since the host agreed by his own will, the system has no fault in following themand that it was given." "Please tell me that a hundred copper coins does not equal to 10,000,000 shop points." Rake leaned on the solid walls on what appeared to be aundry house. "Affirmative, host. It does not. You still have 9,999,999 shop points at the moment." "Good. Then let''s be on our way so that i could start redeeming those points back." Rake sighed and started his journey once more. He passed by dpidated homes andmercial buildings, if that term would be applicable to the scenery. The ce was truly disgusting even for him. It was like everywhere he looked was a picture of a crowded marketce. The smell was horrible and he just realized it now that he was used to his own current filthy odor. It was fifteen minutes into the walk that he understood that his restaurant was going to be within the slums. Rakemented at his fate. Chapter 296 - 296 "Can i not sell here?" he asked his unseen ally. In his front was a sorry excuse of a store. It was made of wood and he did not doubt that even a stray gale would topple the structure down to the ground. "Why can''t this ce be the same as the towering skyscrapers in the horizon?" Rake muttered sadly.?? "Negative, host. This will be your only store in this world. You can expand its size through store upgrades but you can''t transfer it to other ces or buy new ones. In the end, there shall only be one store that would hold all the culinary mastery of the Ultimate Cooking System." Rake was about to ask some more questions but he postponed it forter. He heard the distinctive sounds of footsteps before his eyes was graced with the lovely form of a young woman. She was a perfect goddess in both beauty and charm. A real anime girl in the flesh. Though Rake had seen that almost every girl here was a beauty of their own but having one so close to him hammered this fact in to his new reality. "Hi." Rake started and took a step back away from the girl. He stunk like shit and he did not want their first meeting to be this ugly. But s, some wishes were just not meant to be. "Hello. How may i help you?" asked the girl. "I''m Rake and i was the one who bought the property earlier." Rake replied and gave a piece of paper unto the girl. "I see. So you are Mister Rake Stevens. Pleasee in." the girl replied with a serious expression on her face. But even that hasn''t diminished her allure one bit. The girl led Rake inside and left after more than 20 minutes of introduction. He''d learned that her names were Miss Anne and she had sold the property because her mother got sick. It appeared that medicine was as costly here as his previous world. Rake mused inside. "So what are shop points and how can i use them?" Rake asked the moment he had the ce all by himself. "Shop points can give you anything that you need, host. Not only can it provide you with cooking skills and equipment, it also offers a wide variety of products. Please see it for yourself, host. Status Open." Rake heard the system''s answer and something was transported into his eyes. It was letters and he could read them just fine as it was written using the English alphabet. Now that he thought about it, the people in this world all spoke his nativenguage also. Very peculiar. Did the entire world adjust to my entry into their domain or were my senses tweaked a bit to fully assimte into this unknown? A second shed with this on Rake''s thoughts. After a moment, he gazed into the figures on the screen and looked at the things that were presented before him. There were many columns and he''d read a few of them out loud. Techniques Armors Weapons Materials Misceneous Items Cooking Skills Cooking Recipes Cooking Equipment Etc As a pro gamer in the past and a ravenous reader, he was not ignorant to such functions. It was like he was living in an RPG world. He looked on the prices of the most expensive products and his jaw cked open in disbelief. 1,000,000 shop points. He blinked his eyes and even rubbed them for a time or two but still, the same figures remained. Only 1,000,000 shop points! "Why?" Rake whispered. And the system as if aware on the real question behind the sole word did not fail to answer. "The Ultimate Cooking System is here to be your assistant, host. Its only purpose is to help you do whatever you want. My master only wishes one thing. That is, you give him an enjoyable performance to while his boredom away." "Who is your master?" Rake continued in a daze. "You have no need to know that for now, host." "Okay then. I want" Thus began Rake''s journey in this mystical and fantastic world. "...to know about the defense system of my restaurant. Is this ce impregnable?" Rake started to check off his lists. Cooking genre always had a badass guard or something that would take care of trouble makers. At least that was the norm on the novels he had read before. His situation can''t be drastically different, right? Rake crossed his fingers and waited for the reply of his sole partner in this alien world. "You can install defensive measures on your ce of business, host. But as of right now, you are totally vulnerable in here." and there goes Rake''s valuable points. "Show me the most op ones!" he clenched his teeth after a snap decision. This was going to be his home from now on. With a tight security on his beck and call, at least he would be able to sleepfortably at night and not fear for a dagger in his eyes as his wake up call. "Affirmative, host. Here are the most expensive defensive items offered by the Ultimate Cooking System: 1. Cinder - a female immortal who had pledged her life to serve my master. Fire affinity. Strength, equal to a Peak Paragon Realm. 2. Alodia - a goddess who was captured by my master in the War of the Eternals. Tech Savvy. Strength, equal to a Peak Paragon Realm. ... Rake read a few names and was disappointed that all of them were men and women of power. It was all good to have them but what if they were preupied with an enemy? Can a lone vanguard save him against thousands of foes? Definitely not! And so Rake instructed the system, "I want upgrades on the store first. My requirement would be to make it virtually indestructible against any attack." "Affirmative, host. Do you wish to use 1,000,000 shop points to do the upgrade?" Chapter 297 - 297 "Yes, do it!" "Affirmative, host.?? Dwelling of the Hermit currently being installed... 1% 15% 75% 99% 100% Dwelling of the Hermit instationplete... Defensive strength, invulnerable. Offensive strength, Peak Paragon Realm. You only have 8,999,999 shop points left, host." "Good i want to be stronger myself. Is Peak Paragon Realm the highest cultivation stage possible in this world?" Rake asked. "Affirmative, host." "Can you make me a Peak Paragon?" he was thrilled by the possibilities. If he could be a Peak Paragon Cultivator, then would that mean that he would be one of the strongest beings in here? Rake smiled at the thought of flying amongst the clouds and destroyingndscapes with just a wave of his hand. "Affirmative, host. But that would take 9 million shop points. Do you want to loan for a third time today?" the system replied. "Are you fucking kidding me?!" "Negative, host. The system does not know how to make a joke." the humorless voice resounded in the ears of Rake. "That was a rhetorical question." Rake sighed deeply. He racked his brain for the next couple of steps he''d take from now on. I got to be wiser. Rake encouraged himself. "Ehem... Give me the most beautiful guardian you could find. She must be also strong and priced at 1 million shop points." Rake instructed the system. "Affirmative, host. System searching... 1% 15% 89% 98% 100% 3,492,651,708 hits... Quantifying beauty to a rate of 10 stars as the highest... 1,834,658,002 hits... Filtering unnatural physique alteration... 579 hits... Choosing the strongest amongst the remaining women... 1% 30% 70% 95% 100% Congrattions, host. The system has picked Lilith Dcroix as your first summoned being. You only have 7,999,999 shop points in your inventory." the system ran its notifications in a sh and Rake was anticipating the arrival of his bodyguard. Of course he''d chosen a female and not only that but the most beautiful of them all. If he was going to ran a food business and want it to be sessful, then pretty gorgeous women were a basic necessity. "FLASH!" an sudden advent of light blinded Rake and when he opened his eyes again, a woman was now standing before him. Delete that. It was not a woman but a goddess! IN THE FUCKING FLESH! "Oh? So a little worm called me? Pathetic!" the woman said her first words that stunned Rake even further. "Aren''t you supposed to call me master?" said Rake in a stutter. He even hesitated to voice out the words in fear of getting killed on the spot by the tall lovely enchantress. She wore no armors on her lithe body but what she had on her would be the object of envy by all women in his previous world. She had gown that flowed delicately around her sexy body that took the colors of the deep bluish ocean. But the mystical garment wasn''t static over her body. It cascaded and changed forms in ordance to her movements. As if it was alive and had a mind of its own. But what dragged Rake''s eyes was never the azure attire itself. His vision stopped at the copious twin treasures thatid almost bare for all to see if not for a flimsy undergarment that pushed the prodigious amounts of proud mountains up. But it barely held their weight at all because the woman''s breasts would juggle along the slightest of her motions. And south of her body was the smooth long thighs that gleamed attractively in its pale white shade. Rake even gulped when he noticed the healthy mound that crowned that essence of her femininity. "Have you seen enough, master?" the woman teased Rake and smiled briefly to emphasize the point in. "Ahhhh... ammmmm..." Rake was lost for words and quickly thought of a way to escape the effect of this seductress on his body. "Sit down!" Rake shouted out loud. "BOOM!" the dusty floors decorated the small confines of the room in mist. If not for the recent store upgrade earlier, then the whole ce would have copsed without a doubt. "So it''s true? You are under mymand just like i thought you would be." Rakeughed when he saw the subservient form of the woman. She sat in a lotus position and made no further movements but stay there like an obedient puppy. "So what? Are you going to force me to sleep with you? Is that it? You men are all the same. Pigs in different clothing." Lilith shook her head in dismay. "Can i do that?" Rake muttered. Of course the thought hasn''t escaped him but he had a girlfriend already. But Heaven won''t know, yes? Conflicting thoughts ran on the mind of Rake and in the end he decided to turn around to not see the woman first. "Stay there and keep quiet." Rakemanded. With that out of the way, Rake issued another purchase from the system. "Do i have to learn how to cook or can the system offer me that mastery?" "Cooking skills are avable, host." "Okay, make me a master chef then." said Rake. He didn''t know how to cook anything. What he knew in the kitchen was only boil water and that was it. And he also did not want to learn any crappy cooking techniques through hard work. It was one of the reasons why he became a pro gamer in the first ce. To not work and just y while earning huge amounts of money at the same time. Rake was just a inzy man who wanted nothing but have fun in life and with his girlfriend, Heaven. That was all he ever wanted to do. "That would cost you 7 million shop points, host. Do you want to proceed with the skill purchase?" the system asked. "Is a master chef the highest tier of mastery?" Rake retorted with a question of his own. He feared that there may be levels above that like a grand master chef or something and he didn''t have any more shop points left to spend. Chapter 298 - 298 "Affirmative, host. A master chef is thest skill level in the Ultimate Cooking System." "Good. Inject it in!" Rake imagined that he was a balloon about to be introduced with air.?? "Affirmative, host." The system responded and the knowledge flowed in like water. Myriad of cooking skills and recipes were digested into the mind of Rake. He felt a state of being one with the void and had totally forgotten about himself. What mattered most were the essences that hammered down his brain and flooded thempletely with new information. Rake felt the passing of indeterminable time yet what had actuality passed in reality was but mere breaths. "Well, that made me hungry as fuck." Rake muttered audibly andbed the memory that was missing a few seconds before. "Now what to buy next?" he whisperedter on. Rake roamed his eyes on his restaurant and it felt very constricting. It only gave him a space of five square feet and a bit of change. How can a master chef cook in this tiny dwelling suited for dwarves? There wasn''t even sizable corner for the cooking area much less a seat for his customers in the future. "I want an upgrade on my store." Rake announced out loud. "Affirmative, host. Do you want to spend your remaining shop points for the purchase?" the system responded. "How much can i afford at the moment?" "There''s a ce configuration priced at 950,000 shop points, host. Do you want to buy it?" "Perhaps." Rake paused to think about the rest of his task at hand. It did not take him a minute of ask another one of his queries. "How about the materials i need for cooking? Are all of those for free?" "Affirmative, host. The system will provide you with all the necessary equipment in order to fully facilitate the advent of the Ultimate Cooking System Restaurant in this world." "Even the raw items such as meat and rice?" "Affirmative, host." "Salt and pepper?" "Affirmative, host." It was at this time that Rake finally calmed down after taking a chest heaving breath. "Okay then. Make this trashy room turn into a new kingdom of food and spices!" Rake tried to be poetic but only invited an audible cough from behind him. If he did know any better, then he would have realized that it was Lilith''s mockery of the grand delusion that he was weaving. Fortunately, Rake was left unawares and that was what made all the difference. "FLASH!" the scene coated in white mist and before Rake could ever take another breath, the ce has now entirely transformed into a grand disy of extravagance. The area was huge and immacte. The floors did not shine one shade as all that would touch the feet of its upants was the soft furs of divine beasts. The coated scenery did not possess a single dull hue butplimented its design with a mixture of light colors that brought life andfort to anyone who would gaze at this epic marvel. Alongside the rare furniture were the uniformly arranged chairs, tables and wares. And to top that, the atmosphere of the eatery even had a peculiar sweet fragrance that would defy anything he''d ever smelled before. Even more alluring than the fresh smell of his newly bathed girlfriend. It was definitely a masterpiece through and through. "Am i dreaming?" Rake bit his lips as he scoured the whole structure with his eyes. He felt pain and was both ddened and saddened at the realization. "How many floors does this building have?" he intoned in a soft gentle speech, as if afraid to disturb the slumbering immortal who was the true owner of this domain of fantasy. "The upper decks are infinite, host." "Magical!" Rake eximed and was about to step on the stairs to see beyond the veils of the current partition. Yet he decided to retrace his steps back, pass the still seated beautiful goddess and through the gigantic golden doors of the pce. Yes, the ce was indeed worthy to be called as that. A pce fit for kings and rulers alike. "Absolutely magical." Rake whispered once he got out. The same shabby crumbling wooden structure affronted his eyes and he could not believe the contrast of two worlds opposite the door before him. "Can i buy a new body from the system?" these were Rake''s words when he reentered his domain. "Affirmative, host. A body would cost you 30,000 shop points. The perks include changing its appearance at will and you could also alter the proportions on any body part." "Very nice. Give it to me and thank you so much for choosing me as your host. Please tell your master that i would make him witness a movie for the ages!" said Rake. "Affirmative, host." "What have i gotten myself into?" Rake asked himself after he used 15,000 shop points to buy a service crew for his diner. His eyes wandered and he witnessed dozens of delicious women idling about his divine restaurant. A hundred and one of them to be exact. What was curious was how nobody even gave him a few interested stares as the collection of subi was content on ignoring him from the onset up to this very moment. "Can i wipe out their memories or something and let them be docile subservient dolls in my front?" Rake finally asked for a life line. "Affirmative, host. They are your properties and ves right now. You could do anything you want with them." "But that would be bad, right?" Rake''s conscience knocked some sense into his brain. He pondered about this for a while and concluded that controlling a person''s will was definitely not good. So in the end, he could only sigh andment at his fate. "All of youe here." Rake whispered. "Tap!" "TAP." "TAP!" The shuffling of feet echoed and together with its advent came the hushed sounds that was clearly audible towards the object of their words. Chapter 299 - 299 "Look at him. Isn''t he handsome, tall, and sexy? Perhaps following this man would not be that terrible after all." "He''s a fucker, that''s what he is! Look at those lusty eyes. I bet he''d take us two or three at a time. That''s what i bet!"?? "Do you think we''d get pregnant if..." "I don''t know. You''re also aware that nobody from the Cage has ever returned once they were summoned just like us." Rake heard the words of the multitudes and guessed a little bit about the history of these lovelydies. Some were female warriors, a number of them were princesses, and even a select rarity were heretics that were captured by the system''s master. Most of them felt agitation and even fear for their unknown fates. "Silence." A voice rang and the restless whispers halted. This came from the strongest woman amongst the neers. Rake had asked about the system of her strength and had only given him that she was a level 5 cultivator while the rest of her crew was only leveled at 3. Since these women originated from myriad of worlds, so did the names of their stages in power. Thus, denoting a numerical value was the default scheme of the Ultimate Cooking System for such individuals. Rake observed the leader of the bunch and the hard on that he sported ever since the entrance of Lilith stiffened even more. He was waiting for the expected blue balls that he was supposed to have soon but s, none was inflicted on him even if he had been standing tall and proud yet unfulfilled for almost an hour already. The new special body that he purchased may have been the reason of it all and he was pleased about this fact. Rake was excited to know that he had specifically altered a certain part of his body and made it even bigger. If he was still wearing the past shabby clothes earlier then the collection of beauties would have been stunned at the gargantuan gun he was currently sporting on his pocket. Thank god that there were also some clothes to buy from the wares of the system. Rake sighed once more before he began his indoctrination on his team. "Thank you, Ivory." He paused and inspected the rest of the women. Rake visibly stopped at Lilith''s form for a spell. The others followed his eyes and all of them disengaged from the tant pry a breath after. This was how imposing Rake''s guardian was and it brought him peace of mind at least. He only hoped that she would not be that toxic at him anymore. After all, it was not like he''d molested her already or touched the sensitive luscious parts of her body. "Let me start by introducing myself. I am Rake Stevens. I expect that..." He noted their names down and heard a brief tale of the fallen girls. Communication was always a good start to build any rtionship. "Please tell me the first item on the menu isn''t fried rice." said Rake after his little introduction with everyone. "Affirmative, host. That won''t be the initial unlocked item on the Ultimate Cooking System." "Is it bread?" Rake wondered in silence. "Negative, host." but he was heard by the system, loud and clear. "Soup?" he tried again. "Negative, host." "Well, what the hell is it?!" Rake pushed. He got not time for this bullshit after all. "You will be cooking peanuts, host." the system announced. "Peanuts?" "Affirmative, host. Peanuts." the same unemotional voice resounded on Rake''s ears. "PEANUTS?! REALLY?!" Rake roared and all eyes turned at him. He gazed at his people and smiled in embarrassment before he threw ame excuse out. "Sorry for the sudden outburst. I was rehearsing a song." the women looked at him like he was the stupidest man in the world and continued to chat amongst themselves, ignoring him yet again. Since they still had no work at the moment, they were free to do what they wished. "Can i pick another? Even fried rice would seem better than pea fucking nuts!" Rake conversed once more with the system after he turned his back on the girls. "Affirmative, host. But you would need to spend shop points for it." the system offered ever so gently like a seasoned salesperson that it was. "How much?" Rake felt a sinking feeling in his stomach. The awe inspiring cultivator''s robe he purchased earlier had cost him a thousand shop points. At the moment, he only had 3,999 shop points left to use which made every single piece of these imaginary currency all the more precious for him. "Two thousand points host to add another item on the menu." the system replied promptly. "FUCK!" Rake cursed inside. "How can i unlock the next item?" he sought for some light amidst the dark tunnel he was in. A positive mentality was always a good thing to have. And Rake put that quote up to the test. "You would only need to sell at least one serving of peanuts to a customer, host." BINGO! Rake rejoiced. "That simple?" he checked before truly tasting the fruits of his optimism. "Affirmative, host." the system confirmed. "HA." "HA." "HA." Rake''sughter bubbled out from nowhere which attracted the attention of all peoples in the grand ptial construct. "I thought the boss was okay earlier. But now i fear for our wellbeing." "I bet he''s thinking something wicked in that twisted mind of his. That''s what i bet!" "I wish that he would at least be gentle about it. I wished my first time to be..." "What if he eats us?" "Eat what?" "Shut those foul mouths off." Ivorymanded. She has had enough. Though some of her mates could see that her face was flushed like a few of them who heard the inappropriate musings around. "LET ME COOK SOME PEANUTS!" everyone caught the loud voice of the lone male amidst the sea of fairies. "He''s definitely nuts, that''s what i bet." and a tiny voicemented right after. Chapter 300 - 300 "Take me to my cooking area!" Rake instructed the system. He thought that he would be teleported away like what he imagined and indeed he got what he wished for. "Affirmative, host." Rake had a slight sense of nausea before his feetnded once more on solid ground. But the area around him had changedpletely.?? This was a chef''s dream working ce as every piece of cooking equipment, small and big, wasid bare before Rake''s eyes. The entire scene was spacious enough for hundreds of persons to upy and cook at the same time but the sole upant had this luxurious cooking domain all for himself. "Give me the ingredients." Rake instructed and couldn''t wait for him to earn those valuable shop points back. "THUD!" a single sound and Rake got the peanuts, salt, and seasoning. Though he was not an expert on peanuts but determined at first nce that these were different from what he was used to seeing. They wererger than the normal ones and the coat of the shells was emerald colored. A quick scour in his treasure trove of newly added knowledge and he got what he needed. This were longevity peanuts that only grow in the Realms of Altfields. It was an enchanted item that was vied by venerable cultivators who were already close to death''s door. A single piece could turn the hands of time for one year. "What a godly item!" Rake mused and thought about the possibilities of his business. With this, he doubted that it would take him much time in order to let his restaurant be known to all parts of this world. Rake wasted no more breath and began cooking the peanuts. He used a huge resplendent pot and waited for five hours in static patience. This may have been difficult to do during his previous self but the moment he was baptized with the identity of a master chef, Rake had also embodied the skills and honestly for cooking that befitted that of his acquired persona. He felt no boredom at all and was content on whistling a tune from his past world. "Hmmm... About time." Rake smiled and opened the container. The peanuts shrunk in size and retained the ordinary guise of peanuts that was very much familiar to his eyes. Nobody could have guessed by now its differencepared to its earlier substance. Not even determine that these were legendary peanuts that can only be found in myths. The food stock was certainly not present in this realm. Rake had confirmed it with the system. This was an imported product and he anticipated its sky high price. "How much does this peanut sell?" "This quality of this food source is top notch, host. The standard price for it is about one chaos stone a piece. Anymore below and you would be selling it at a loss. But since this will be the first item of the menu of the Ultimate Cooking System, it will be sold at a discounted amount in order to invite customers in for the next of your services." "A chaos stone, huh?" Rake remembered about the currency in this world and queried some more. "Can it be traded in coins?" "Affirmative, host." "How much?" "A thousand gold coins, host." "Good. Time to get me some cash!" "Okay everyone gather up!" Rake instructed the moment he reappeared in front of his team. A hundred an one pair of feet quickly followed his call and before long, all of them lined up ording to their status. In front of the crowd was Lilith and a step behind her was of course, Ivory. The rest of the team who wore a collection of mish mashed garments was content on staying concealed behind the shadows of the two women who were much stronger than they were. All of them wished that they may never be the first victim of their strange master and decided to stay as unsavory as possible. Some crouched low while others deliberately tangled their hair up in order to appear ugly in the eyes of the lone man in their midst. Rake who witnessed the wiles of these women could only shake his head in disbelief. "Tonight shall be the opening of our business and i expect you to do your job. Smile and entertain customers. And always look your best." "The fucker! He really wants us to do that. I bet the reason for it is because he would have a way out and tell us that we were the ones who seduced him in the first ce. What a beast!" "Shhhh... He might hear you. We don''t want to get punished alongside you." Murmurs resounded but even as they utteredins in the dark, their hands were certainly not idling at all. A quickb here and there and a slight tap on their purposely rumpled dress and everything was as good as new. Thedies radiated beautifully under the bright lights and Rake was pleased by the result. "They really are like his puppets." he was shocked by the realization once again. Could he hold his desires in and not take advantage of these lusty gorgeous goddesses? That was the question that Rake battled every single breath that he took within the confines of this magnificent hall. "Even their natural female scents are driving me wild already." he thought as he took a deep breath inside his lungs. Desire flooded in his veins and it took him five seconds to regain control of his raging emotions. Rake remembered his girlfriend Heaven and it gave himfort in knowing that he was doing the right thing here and has not jumped at the delectable bones that was readily avable for his taking. "Lilith." he said after he too, arranged his majestic robe in a much tolerable fashion. Seeing to it that the hard part of his body was nowhere evident to the keen eyes of the women. He didn''t want to be branded as a pervert especially within his business domain. Chapter 301 - 301 Work and pleasure should never be mixed, Rake grabbed another quote from the bright minds of his predecessors and heeded their sage advice rigidly. "What do you want?" Rake''s thoughts were disrupted by the harsh words of the most beautiful woman among his summons.?? Time to earn your pay. He concluded as he observed the cold guise of his strongest ally. "I want you to go outside and entice customers in. I want to have people going in by the dozens in the first hour. Do anything necessary to make it possible." "Can i use force?" Lilith smiled with relish. "Can she?" Rake threw the question out to someone else. "Negative, host. The Ultimate Cooking System does not and shall never force customers to eat in our establishment. Either they do it out of their own free will or their purchases will be invalidated from the cash count." Rake frowned after he heard the system''s response. "Oh well. Can''t win them all." he sighed. "You can''t use force or influence them in any way to buy our food here. Just be..." sexy and alluring. Rake had wanted to add but he didn''t want to appear as callous and confirm what Lilith thought of him. "...be what?" the woman raised one of her eyebrows while she waited for Rake to finish his words. "Just bring me customers." Rake ended his words and took the coward''s way out. He vanished from the scene and nursed his swollen member down with a few handy ice in the cooking area. It seemed like he will have to get used to this lifestyle from tonight onwards. "What a weird guy." Lilith muttered when she saw the disappearing act of Rake. Though she really did not like to follow such a weak man but as she had no choice in the matter, Lilith could onlyment in silence. And with this eptance, she recalled the figure of a smiling man. "That trickster!" Lilith mused in hate as her feet echoed out into therge expanse of the halls. The sea of women parted before her and none had the nerve to speak nor even looked badly at her way. Though she could probably not kill anyone in here without the consent of the man called Rake Stevens but death was a sweet escape inparison to the myriad of torment she could do to those who would invite her ire. "Fresh air atst." Lilith took a deep breath and was mesmerized by the setting sun. Watching the sunset was always one of her pastimes before. She would have wanted to look at it more but even as she stilled, her mouth opened not of her own volition. "CUSTO..." Lilith held the shameful shout in time. Damn! Let''s make it quick then, she relented. "BOOM!" the peace and calm was shattered by a deafening explosion. The darkening sky shied away to the advent of a blinding light. And the salvos of shocking bombings did not halt at one piece. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" it continued on until the first responders got to the scene of chaos. * * * In the deepest pits of some unknown tomb, sat an aged man. He worevish garments as his cultivator''s robe shone in magnificence even in his static repose. It could not be told how long he had maintained this position. A day. A year. A century. A millennium. A couple of millennia. Only the man knew for certain because time and most peoples around the world had already forgotten his name and legend. But the lids that had not opened for unholy amounts of time, parted in all suddenness. Golden radiance shone from his eyes and after a breath, he looked towards the east with themotion the ensued right this very second. "FLASH!" a single breath of span and he was there, then he was not. * * * "Hello there, my Lady! Can you please stop that noise now? We''re here, aren''t we? Why have you called?" a man who was dressed on ragged clothes asked. In his left hand was arge jug and it seemed heavy with the copious liquid contents inside it. He was clearly a beggar and a drunkard on the streets as even the stink on his flesh was distinguishable with how far away he was from the object of his words. "........." but thedy in question merely looked at him once and chose to ignore him. The constant rumble of the heavens and its corresponding showers of light continued to disturb everyone below its height. "HAHAHA! Your trick is indeed effective, old Mu! All women would be left speechless with how dashing you look tonight."ughed a kingly man. This one was a gigantic male specimen as he dwarfed anyone else on the scene. "SHUT YOUR FOUL MOUTH, YOU ROTT...!" "BANG!" Old Mu retorted but the rest of his words were eaten up by the earsplitting sound that arrived. The ground shook with yet another entry of a majestic man. This was the one from the tombs before and he looked around the people on the ce with keen eyes. "You arete, Symour."mented an armored man. Same as everyone else in the field, his identity was a grand as he looked. "I didn''t know that this was a race, Acheron." Symour replied with a cold voice. It seemed like his words alone could freeze even the hottest stars in the void. "Hey, you two. Is this how you greet each other after millions of years? You should make peace and kiss the woes of yesterday away." Old Mu interrupted as he chugged one pull at the liquor in his hands. "That will happen after forever ends." Acheron gazed at Symour with vivid hate on his face. "It''s only a woman. You could find a thousand of them in..." the harmless argument continued as people kepting in droves. * * * "This should be fine." Lilith thought as she witnessed the crowd that surrounded her form. There were thousands, if not more. And the number kept on rising by the second. Chapter 302 - 302 "That feeble man wanted dozens and i delivered him more than what he required. A job well done indeed. Time for me to return." Lilith stopped the wreckage above and beckoned the ranting peoples with a finger. She then turned around and disappeared from the eyes of the masses.?? "Are you sure we can''t take her out, old Mu?" "She''s stronger than me. What do you think?" The three friends of the beggar that were the only ones privy to his words was stunned. It was after the second breath that they followed along the crowd into the rundown shack in question. With how easily the first hundreds had entered, the rest knew right then and there that this was certainly the doing of that unnamed expert. The woman who had a divine mien and an unmatched sexy body to top it all. And most importantly, the mysterious stranger also had unbelievable power to back her up. "You have customers waiting below, host." Rake heard the familiar female voice of the system. "Wait a second." he whispered and clicks, taps, and pushes resounded in the air. Not only that but there was also streaming grunts and crashes of people that were killing each other in merciless fun. The seconds turned to minute and the minutes turned to more minutes. It was fifteen minutes into the wait that Rake finally roared. "K.O.!" heughed outrageously in his victory and felt the rumbling on his belly a few breathster. He recalled that he had not eaten anything since he arrived in this world. So that was from lunch till this moment. And now his body was telling him to eat up or go die starving. "Are my meals free?" Rake checked. "Affirmative, host." He remembered that he was not alone in this ce. "How about my summons?" Rake asked. "Affirmative, host. They belong to you and the system has also allotted proper food and dwelling for them." He decided that he will have to eatter during the sale on his wares. This was his house here and nobody was going to disallow him from doing anything he wanted to. Especially when it concerns about eating when this was a venue for such precise undertaking. Rake smiled and was about to meet his guests. But then he paused and thought for a bit. "Can i be killed inside my restaurant?" Rake double checked. The will for self-preservation was strong in him as he had yet to meet Heaven again in his lifetime. This obsession wouldn''t have driven any man this hard but then again, they hadn''t yet seen Heaven in their lives. A pity. "Negative, host. The abode was specially designed to protect its upants at all cost. The intruders will have to destroy the Dwelling of the Hermit first before they would be sessful in their wish to murder inside the establishment." "Good. That''s what i wanted to hear. Thank you." Rake said his piece and vanished to meet his fated visitors. Rake reemerged before thousands of people. He was only surprised that the grand pce has also amodated the rise of its upants. More tables and chairs were added from thest and the sea of gathered souls were vast and numerous indeed. "Wee!" Rake greeted but no one stood up from theirfortable postures. Only the eyes of the multitudes observed Rake''s body with open curiosity. "A mortal? Impossible!" "Should we take him as hostage and perhaps take this mystical ce all for ourselves?" "Don''t be stupid! We''ll get killed before we can reach him. That Lady expert is that strong." Some discussed in whispers while others exchanged through their divine senses. But in the end, no one was stupid enough to take inappropriate action in the domain of these mysterious cultivators. These were the leaders of this world and were seasoned veterans in the game of life and death. All were aware that acting prematurely was a certain path to failure. "Did they hear me?" Rake queried inside. "Affirmative, host. All the people inside heard you, loud and clear." "Good." Rake calmed down and decided to say his piece even without the invitation of the masses. "I am Rake Stevens. Most of you must now know me and that''s because i came from a farawaynd. I am here to do business and if you would let me, i''d like to introduce the first of my merchandises." Again. Only silence. And perhaps muted mutterings. So Rake continued. "This item is called the Peanut of Longevity. Anyone who eats a piece of it can have an additional year into his life." Rake said and looked at the hoary persons in the scene. There was definitely no shortage of white haired men and women in the field before him. He smiled before he continued. "I understand that you have doubts about its effectiveness. But i can assure that this will shatter your understanding about longevity pills and simr products." "How so?" an aged voice finally reached the ears of Rake. He turned his head to look for the speaker and with the help of the system he found the person after three breaths. This was a regal man who wore corresponding emperor''s garbs. Around him was his retinue as they all donned on simr hues in their robes and most especially the obvious tell was the insignia on their apparels. A sitting dragon with the image of the sun and the moon on its palms. "Why don''t i show you instead? I want a volunteer. The requirement is simple. Someone whose life is at the end and the usual precious medicines, manmade and naturally sprung in the world, are no longer effective. This onees for free. Take it or not, the decision is solely yours." "BANG!" Rake waited for themotion to die out. The people around were definitely like what he used to read about. Were the authors in those books immortal cultivators themselves to be able to paint a realistic picture of what this world was truly about? Chapter 303 - 303 Rake wondered inside and continued to listen to the bickering of men and women of power who could topple mountains with just a single wave of their hands. "The Divine Beast Sect shall take this chance!"?? "Shut up, you butt faced buffoon! The Holy Buddha Sect will volunteer! Anyone who wishes to oppose will decorate these halls with their balls!" "What''s this argument about?! Come and stand up, you old fogies! Time to finally let the world know who''s the greatest of us all! The Eternal Sword Sect wees anyone to the stage!" They roared and bristled but that was all they did. Though their auras ran rampant to where they sat upon but no aggressive actions were taken. Everyone was mindful of whose territory all were inside at this moment. The beautiful yet deadlydy in azure was akin to arge boulder that would smash with certain uracy atop their lustrous and bald heads alike. To what end, most never doubted that it would be a fatal strike indeed. One that would very probably take their lives and be thest mistake they would ever make in their long illustrious lives. "Are there any Peak Paragon Realms in here" Rake wondered. "There is none inside, host." "None inside? Then how about out there in the world?" he continued. "There are seven of them directly above where you stand, host." THE FUCK! Rake cursed and almost stumbled t on his face. He wanted to look up and dodged an unseen bullet at the same time and all it did was make him appear like a clowny klutz in the eyes of the gathered experts. "I bet the boss wanted to scratch his ass but failed to do so. What a joker!" "Shhhh... Not right now... Don''t look at him! Quick! We should not add anymore shame to our boss!" "Yes, that''s right! Act like nothing happened!" At least most of the hundred women in Rake''s service was wise enough to vie for his favor. But his peculiar actions weren''t lost by the rest of the peoples within the restaurant. Some evenughed at his demise. "The mortal man wants to take a shit it seems!" "Just give us a couple of your heavenly peanuts or what you call them!" "Yes, I''d trade one of my whores for one!" The rowdy crowd was beginning shout vivid suggestions at Rake''s direction. "Shut these fools up!" Rake has had enough andmanded the system with great vehemence. Be it because of his shame or his anger and even perhaps his ravenous belly, or all of the above but Rake was adamant to get this over with. He got to start earning this very second or he''d rob these cultivators blind just to alleviate his humiliation. "BOOM!" an unseen force ttened the naysayers down to their knees. A number tried to fight it out and released all of their might to counteract the vicious spell. A pentagram of swords that threatened to drown the high heavens down in their radiance exploded their indomitable fighting prowess in the scene. But s, with the system''s irresistible power, the sharp sword formation shattered to bent pieces of scrap metals. "MGA TAE MONG TANAN!" a Buddhist monk shouted indecipherable mantras and after a breath, he took the guise of a gigantic armored being. Like the birth of a True Immortal that could create and destroy realms with just the simple sway of his palms. "CREAK!" but it did not even take another breath since his inception, that same as the rest, he too was also brought down to his ce. He was bloodied as his body was crushed in more ces than one. The rest of the millions of cultivators chose to y dead and did not anymore oppose the force that entombed their form after seeing this result. But how could the cream of the crop give in that easily when they had stood at the peak of this world and had brought home countless valor and legends under their mystical names. So they roared and fought. Scenes of dazzling lights flew at the halls and indeed, it was spectacr to see. But after the dust had settled down and all their defiance was spent out, every single one of them had tasted the same fate. They were all defeated and kissed the ground that they once walked upon. How long has it been since they were brought down to these lows? Everyone asked this question but decided not to delve deeper for its answer. Since they yet breathed and their heart still rang loudly in their ears, they knew there was a good chance to life at this point. But this was certainly not true to all of them. "I WILL KILL YOU!" "I SHALL FLAY YOU ALIVE AND EAT YOUR HEART OUT BEFORE YOUR EYES!" "AND THESE BITCHES! I VOW TO FUCK EVERY SINGLE ONE OF THEM AND..." One man hated. He hated like he had never hated anyone else before in his life. Hearing this, Rake was rmed. To kill or not to kill. That was the question in his mind. "Shall i be soft or invite vengeance to bite me in the ass?" Rake thought. Of course he''d killed before. A million trillion times even. But that was all in games where one could infinitely respawn. He had definitely not taken a life yet for real. "This was real, right?" Rake was troubled. "Affirmative, host. What you see, hear, and feel in this world. These are all real and not illusions brought up by your imagination." Rake''s able assistant answered. "Then please k..." ...ill him? Rake was about toplete his thought but was quickly horrified by what he was about to do. "What the hell am i doing?!" his eyes widened in surprise. This was not him at all. "What''s happening to me?! Are you doing something to my mind?" Rake asked. "Negative, host. But after a basic scan on your body, the system has found an emotional imbnce in your stats. This might have been caused by your hunger or just your physique and soul adapting to the current changes in this new world." Chapter 304 - 304 "Maybe." Rake thought and carefully weighed the veracity of the system''s words. After a few breaths, he decided to think aboutter. There was a much pressing matter before him at the moment. "Give me fries, burger and soft drinks! All of them extrarge!" Rake instructed.?? "Affirmative, host." the system responded and within a half breath, delivered on its word. The items hovered in the air before Rake. "THUD!" he sat where he stood and did not mind any impropriety in his appearance nor did he release the sorry captives in his midst. His three food items followed his position and he grabbed and ate without finesse. "Look at him! I bet he''s purposely doing that so that we''ll beg for foodter on. He''ll ask some shady equivalent payment for each piece of rice we''d eat. That''s what i bet!" "I hope not. But i can stillst a few months without food at least. I won''t bow and grovel at that man''s feet no matter what!" Rake finished eating in no time and after he was sated and had fed his immediate needs, that was when he realized how unseemly he had been. He stood up in a blink and connected with a few grudging eyes of his summoned women. Are they also hungry? Rake thought and felt guilty about it. "Give them the same food I''ve had." he ordered once again and without further ado, three identical nourishments were given unto every woman in his care. "Don''t eat it! I bet itsced with aphrodisiac!" "What a horrible horrible man!" "A petty trick! Do you think we can be fooled that easily?!" "A dickhead indeed. Pfft!" The women all had their own ideas and never even reached for the items that levitated enticingly before them. "CRUNCH!" a soft bite was heard even over the dim of the lunatic man who had continued to shout his threats after all this time. The level 5 cultivators perceived the lovely chews and licks that urred and it was further nailed in by the positive appraisal afterwards. "It tastes soooooooooo goooooooooood!" "Why did you eat it?!" "It''s poisoned!" "Spit it out! Quickly!" The women said no words but only sent their spiritual senses on the woman in question. "You can''t know that! And even if it was really poisoned, then let me be the first victim on that man''s slimy clutches. I love you all! Don''t forget my sacrifice to the cause!" the woman responded with a wordless message of her own and continued on eating all the stuff up. With how fast and strong a cultivator could eat, everything was over before the 20th breath had even psed. "She''s doomed! I bet she''d go begging and crawling for his cock right now." "SOFIA! YOU FOODIE! WHY DID YOU HAVE TO DO THAT?!" someone who was close with the girl cried inside. Though she had wanted to race towards her friend and perhaps take the poisonous things by hand if she had to but with the early directives of their master, she could not even budge an inch from her spot. All she could do was smile and stand there like a delicate flower to enliven up the scene. But her eyes threw deadly daggers towards the man who tookfort in other people''s demise. "Now then, time for the fun to finally begin." she heard her master''s words and all her fears redoubled with Rake''s bared evil. Hateful! she cussed within. Rake looked at the throng of fallen peoples and decided on his next move. Business. But before that he had to check something first. "Are those seven still there?" "Affirmative, host." "What are they doing?" "Just watching your every movement, host. Do you want me to ban them from seeing the inside of your domain?" "Don''t. Let them be for now." Rake concluded. Those top tiers of existences were not his enemies and he also did not want to make them one. He did not forget his purpose in this world. "Release them." he ordered as he addressed the defeated crowd before him. "Affirmative, host." The men and women all stood up while some of them hesitated to act rashly. But this was certainly not true to one person. "I''ll fucking kill you!" BOOM! the scene turned chaotic with the forces unleashed by the raving man. His body appeared golden yet his eyes became dark moons that eclipsed whatever radiance that exuded from any part of his physique. This was a result of the cultivation technique he practiced that numbed his rational mind down to amodate the rage that was within him. This extreme anger fueled his tenacity and it had even added more potency to the might that he was currently exuding. "Throw him out." Rake instructed. BANG! The devil torn man halted in midair for a breath before the doors of the exit spat him out of the ce. "Was he killed?" "I don''t think so." "Was his cultivation attainments abolished?" "Not that I''ve seen." "He''s been forgiven just like that? Curious." People around had their own thoughts. "As i''ve said before, i am here to do business. You. Come." Rake pointed at a random old man and started showcasing what he had to offer with his magical peanuts. Above the clouds, seven mythical beings chatted with each other. "Did you see that?" "Hmmm" "An item that could restart time." "Interesting." "I''d love to have my hands on one to research its roots." "They have a strong woman amongst them. Finally, I''ve found a worthy bride for myself!" "....." "So it is indeed real!" "My sect will monopolize this treasure!" "Fascinating!" The gathered experts were surprised at the miracle thatid before their eyes. Although most could not fully gauge its effectiveness on the oldest sages of their kind where the best magical elixirs and longevity potions only bring a few days of more life into them, but some of the select few has had an edge towards the others. Chapter 305 - 305 These were the ones who knew of the identity of the old man that was helplessly forced to chug a piece of peanut down his throat. The man was a fable in his time and the books of old were testament to his power.?? Though there were only a number of people who knew of the deeds that corresponded to his person, but that was more than enough to drive the nail in. "Thank you for your graciousness, Rake Stevens. If i may ask, can i have more of those divine treasures?" The old man asked. He put a hand to his chest in salutations and respect towards the host that had dragged him like a puppet before but s, the shameful yet auspicious encounter was indeed a blessing in disguise. "You can''t be too greedy, Marcos. You have had you share so it''s better to leave the rest for my sect''s consumption." a woman who knew that man interjected. "Fuck off, you old hag! Don''t tell me only you can afford these am..." The two bickered and a lot joined in to voice their thoughts. Within minutes, the scene was akin to the market atmosphere previously. Rake who witnessed the raucous banters around him sported a happy smile. He let them continue while he asked his consultant for advice. "Do i have to sell them as the price stated beforehand?" "Negative, host. You can choose to raise their value as long as it does not go below its initial appraisal. If you do, you will shoulder the cost of the loss." "Good." Rake had an urged tough out loud but held the mirth inside. Time to milk the cow for all its juices. He pped his hand to get the attention of the rowdy old men and women. In a breath, not a single sound was heard in the vast chambers. It would not be an exaggeration to count their numbers to nearly a million. There was a sea of colors in the peoples'' distinctive sect apparels and that fact had only brought further glee on Rake''s heart. "CRACK!" A peanut shell broke and a single piece dropped down into one palm. Rake held the thing up and took it closer into his lids. With the proximity of the spherical item, he moved his body from left to right and back again, perfectly enticing the horde of prospective consumers. "All of you..." "why don''t you give me an offer i can''t refuse?" Rake said and a set of perfect white teeth blossomed on his mien. Thus, the auction began in frenzy. * * * Directly above Rake where no soul was aware of their movements but one, a voice asked. "Where are you going, Allon?" "What do you think? I''m going to get myself a bride!" BOOM! "BANG!" A deafening noise came from up the skies to deliver the echoes of the oing destruction. Immediately after, a mighty image of an ethereal fist descended towards the sunken ce in the slums, particrly towards the abode of the recently purchased restaurant of Rake. This fist was so massive that the entire city inparison was akin to a gentle dot amidst the immensity of its size. And to top all that, its speed was also unbelievably fast. From its advent up until it kissed the vicinity of its target, everything just happened in a sh. A mere fraction of a breath in fact. "BOOM!" An upsurge of dusts shrouded the scene and when the first responders could react to what hade about, they were stunned at what they saw. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" "What in L''s balls happened?!" "HAK! I don''t know!" "Is that a man?!" The peoples of the slums coughed mightily and tried to clear the barrage of dirt in their lungs. But some of them were already frozen solid in amazement at the lone person who was surrounded by a group of soldiers from the city. Unbeknownst to these mortals, a god had already graced them with his presence. Unfortunately. "What a stalwart defense!" A tall big manmented when his feet had touched the very earth that he wished to destroy a second earlier. His divine eyes could see the continuous outpour of power that originated from the humble hut before him. It shielded everything to keep the city whole and untouched even after the one strike that he had chosen to give as a weing hello for his bride to be. "Warning! You are currently under attack!" Rake heard the piercing voice of the system. It distracted him from his thoughts even as the bids of the masses still lingered around him. "200,000 spirit stones!" "500,000 spirit stones!" "Let me see the enemy!" Rake asked in rm. The noises in the chambers seemed to fade with the new change that attracted much of his concentration. "Affirmative, host!" A secondter, Rake witnessed an unreal personification of a man. It was a warrior! Not like any other warrior but one he was quite familiar with. This man looked exactly like a hero in one of his games. With no part of his bodyid unclothed by seemingly heavy armors that glinted in a mixture of blood and azure. The otherworldly man appeared indomitable in any way. And on his back was sheathed casually a long sword that was even taller than his 10 feet tall physique. Rake jaws cked in unbelief. "I thought cultivators only wear daoist robes?" he thought within. Rake sought for a way to tackle this unexpected challenge and in the end, he decided to send out his strongest ally instead. "Lili..." s, Rake was not even allowed to pronounce thest two letters of his servant''s name before he choked to death on the spot. This was really a sad ending for one very promising young man. This was also the moment when our bored finally made himself known to all. Just as usual, he started his trek with a deep deep sigh. He was tired of seeing isekai personnel like him die before his very eyes. Unfortunately, he was also helpless to do anything about this. "Let''s do this." rk muttered and started his arrival with a bang! Chapter 306 - 306 Ten thousand yearster and... "Show me my status, Nancy."?? "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Host: rk Colter Power Systems Conquered: 6/50 * * * "Nice. Slowly but surely. Wait for me you fucking Elder God." Our bored gamer cursed and then silently bid for his op partner in the dark. Another breath passed and then he was whisked away to a different dimension altogether. * * * "FLASH!" "You have sessfully obtained the Precious Stone of Origins. You have one wish." an ancient sound resounded in the ears of the masses. "Make me the Owner of this Reality." a handsome man answered without any second thoughts. He had an intimidating presence, almost demonic in power and grace as swirling crimson residues proliferated around his person. Signs of battle had marked upon his flesh and garments because their tattered blotches and wounds tried to blemish the same man who stood unbowed amidst the foes that scattered about. Some men, some beasts, while others sported a feminine luster, but they were not all enemies in fact. A few among them were allies and hade to support this person that had finally gotten his hand around this item of power. "That particr wish cannot be granted. If you want to be the Owner, then you need to fight for it, not ask. Please make another one." the mystical voice rang in the ears of all but surprisingly, only one person was given the right to speech and move about in response to the unseen speaker. The demon like elegant man sighed and looked at one of his palms. The fingers that decorated upon that important faculty was all coupled with sharp ws akin most to a beast than that of a human. A few breaths passed of him within his thoughts before he eventually raised his head from the gory inspection of his bloody hands. Around him, space and time moved not one inch from their stagnant condition. Each made their own faces of surprise, mirth, but most had fear apparent on their guises. This vibrant picture of life and death, ofbat and resistance, finally solved thest puzzle in this demonic man''s decision. "Very well then, give me ten breaths of Absolute Power and..." the words of the man was drowned out by the deafening surges of might that befell upon his person. If before he looked threatening enough for ordinary mortals to wet their pants and eat the earth in subservience, but it was at this moment that even the gathered experts and cultivators, friends and foes alike, wished to hide from the sight of this unreachable existence before them. The evil man looked like a god among children. His torn robes in the hues of ashen grey and purple only solidified his majestic divinity in this specific breath of time. For even garbage and dirt worn garments would seem to glitter in the shade of gold when the one who bore such inappropriate settings, was a Supreme Immortal above all. "It seems like victory is mine after all. Farewell." the man muttered and smiled towards the immovable pieces of souls before him. He stalked for a few steps towards his prey, ready to purchase justice as he intended. And that was exactly what he did. One wave of his arm, and those he considered against him was all turned to blood fogs in an instant. Trillions of people and their armies was killed, as easily as the raising of one limb. A momentter, the man siphoned the oceans of crimson life force into his mouth and devoured this huge strength as his own. Although this was a non factor in the grand scheme of things because of what he wished from the Precious Stone of Origins, but that mattered not since this has been his way of cultivating since time immemorial. Feeding off from the lives of his defeated adversaries. What remained in the dome of war was perhaps a minuscule portion of what had been. A thousand at most. This was the man''s topmost friends in this conflict and perhaps the strongest among the lot. "Let the dead rise anew." the handsome devilish man whispered and the universe answered his call for this impossible miracle. Thebined realms shook as if groaning at the immensity of the quest, yet before the third breath psed, it brought a wondrous change that would since then be marked, until the eons that woulde to pass, as the Day of Resurrection. "Greetings, Blood Sovereign and congrattions in your victory!" Most of the assembled people roared in a one big respectful voice and showed appropriate reverence to the holder of the stone. Some pped their hands on their chest, others bowed deeply, while a select number prostratedpletely before the seemingly all Powerful Being in front of them, utterly disying the rtionships of each towards the lone man who grabbed the attention of everyone in attendance. They felt like insignificant ant crickets before the amalgamation of energies and spiritual deterrence that solely belonged to the Blood Sovereign. "Our victory..." the man corrected in a barely audible tone yet the sound alone almost cracked a few eardrums in the process. He even brought back to life those that had helped him along the way in his path in cultivation. But his eyes never stilled and continued to scour the million and change of resuscitated souls and flesh beneath his feet. Two breaths went by and an agonizing sigh of longing and loss reverberated in everyone''s senses. "Just as i had expected, they are not here. A pity." the Blood Sovereign thought inside. "The battle is won but this is only the beginning. I will be watching." this was thest words of the Blood Sovereign before he together with the Precious Stone of Origins vanished before everyone''s eyes. * * * "Are you alright, boy?" A concerned voice called into a boy that had blood all over his body. "Hmmmm..." the boy merely murmured as he opened his eyes into the bright blue sky above him. Chapter 307 - 307 "Have i finally returned?" he thought and began to test his feet on the ground. He was wobbly at first but with every passing breath, his legs then turned firm in their stance. Evenly spread apart, chin up high and calm roving eyes in the barely familiar scene around him. In an instant, the boy looked like an Emperor that was here to survey his dominion in its full entirety.?? "Are you really okay, boy?" the same voice nagged again at the consciousness of the newly arrived traveler of time. The speaker was bbergasted with how unseemly the boy acted. There was blood all over the young one''s body and even his face was full of knuckle wounds as the suffering the boy had was clearly seen on that dested portion alone. His clothes were filled with dirt, caked with his own blood, and mangled with the threads torn in pieces. If this kind samaritan did not know any better, then he would have thought that the boy was a walking dead and not one amongst the living in this world. He would have indeed concluded the truth as such if the boy had not moaned to satisfy his due curiosity in the matter. And of course, this was also a boon to much of his relief. He was particrly fearful to touch the wounded boy with how ghastly he appeared at this moment. "You did good, mortal. If you have any difficulties in the future, call me and i will repay you this favor..." the boy merely took one nce and began shuffling away, dragging one leg round the corner. And before he totally disappeared from view, the boy added with these words that was softly brought about by a gust of wind. "I am... Blood Sovereign." The unlikely passerby could not believe his ears but unbeknownst to him, he had chanced upon a once in a lifetime luck that even the Primordial Dragons of Old would shed blood, sweat and tears just to have this kind of fate. If he would use it or not, that still remains to be seen but all of this was put behind the boy''s mind as the future held no merit for him whatsoever. The time to act, perhaps the most important of all, was always at the present. The past is no more and the future had no current value whatsoever. Of all timelines, it was ever the present that has the greatest meaning among the three. "No money and they even robbed me of my phone. Even my backpack. I need to recuperate first or it would beughable indeed to die a few seconds after i came back." The boy thought and eventually decided to go to the most practical ce avable for him. About ten more minutes of slow walk and approximately a hundred men and women looking at him like he was some monkey from a circus, the boy finally arrived. "What the hell happened to you?!" a loud voice asked in panic. Immediately, strong hard hands gathered the boy towards the huge doors of what seemed to be a prestigious university. "I''ve been mugged." the boy only replied and let himself be led into the entrance of the school. "Damn! Those fuckers are really getting bolder by the day. Come, let me get you some help inside the campus clinic." the helper was of course one of the stationed guards in the school. Although he had not known the boy personally but with the distinctive uniform the student wore, no matter how unsightly it had be, it was a no brainer for him to ascertain that this wounded child was indeed a student of the university. "Hey, Marie! I''m gonna get this boy some help, okay?! Check the male students''sne for me, will you?" the good school guard yelled for a woman on the other side. The university had two entrances which barred the way for each gender. Marie was stationed in the female students''sne. "Okay, Perry! Just close the door on your side." Marie replied as her eyes wandered at the wounded boy''s body with apparent worry on her big chubby face. The guard Perry nodded once and wasted no time to take the boy towards the clinic. * * * "Do you want me to call your parents?" a beautifuldy asked. She was the campus doctor and had just finished cleaning up the flesh wounds on the boy''s body. What was peculiar during her inspection was the ugly scars on the student''s belly. It seemed like multiple stab wounds. She guessed that the boy had rued such afflictions for maybe three to five year prior. The lovely doctor could only sigh at how cruelly life had treated this child. "No, I''d rather i tell them myselfter. Thank you, woman." the boy who sat on the white bed inside the clinic, replied calmly. The boy''s speech had also unnerved the doctor at first but judged that the student might have been still shocked at the ordeal he went through and so she just let it be in the end. "Okay. You can rest here until sses ends. If you have something you need, just call for me." thedy doctor said and with onest look at the poor boy, she turned around and exited the room. The boy looked at the body of the delicious woman with unperturbed eyes. Although thedy appeared much tempting in white garb and long milky legs under such a tight short skirt, the sight never aroused the man inside the boy. Not in the slightest. For how many goddesses and fairy maidens had he seen in the past? There was simply too many of them to count. To move his heart strings, the woman must be beyondpare. A matchless beauty, same as the harem he acquired in his long immortal years. "Now that I''ve returned, it''s time to make those dogs pay. But first, i need strength." the boy muttered and arranged himself in a lotus position. It took a mere breath for him to feel the energy in the air. Chapter 308 - 308 This world was full of life but if he were to cultivate the spiritual essences in here, then the would turn to a deserted lifeless tomb in but a second. So in the end, he had to innovate. "This world can''t be touched but the empty space around it should serve as a good recement for my needs." the boy whispered and began cultivating in silence.?? "BANG!" Silent explosions raged upon the body of the boy. Within moments, copious amounts of smelly residues was expelled from the surface of his skin and dripped unto the white sheets that was now rapidly turning into the color of mud, dirt, and slime. Even the rapturous cracking of flesh and bones were muted out by the firm array of a flickering pentagram around the radius of the one who had cast it in the first ce. Oh, there was pain. Much pain in fact that no mortal could ever boast to try and live through this kind of cruel cultivation. For in truth, this was a devouring of sorts. Forceful and merciless in its strides towards the stages of growth that could never be reciprocated by a beginner along the endless path of the dao. But who was the Blood Sovereign? This was a Supreme Existence that has seen everything that life and death has to offer. Even the myriad mysteries of the dao has been mostly explored by this man who had reigned over the heads of not only mortals but even to the immortal gods themselves. The ten big realms towards reaching the heavens was retaken in just mere minutes and this olden monster only stopped at the peak of thest stage. "BOOM!" a rumbling thunder could be heard amidst the rather sunny countenance of the day. It was a familiar reminder. The distinct call for the Blood Sovereign to finally halt his cultivation. "Do you miss me that much that you can''t wait to suck me into your domain that eagerly?" The boy smiled and raised his head unto the distant heavens. For after the apex of the tenth realm was ultimately the Immortal Stage of Cultivation. And true to its name, this mortal reality could certainly not hold an immortal within its delimited boundaries. If that were to be, perhaps it would prove not a boon to these realms but a grave curse that promised only death and harvest upon its advent. "I shall conquer everything that is yours once more but..." the boy stopped here and looked towards the east. Within his eyes could be seen an excited twirling of a pair of irises, pitch ck and in hunger. Like the chaos amidst the rotating ck holes in the cosmos. "...since i just got home, let me at least enjoy some years with my loved ones." he added and was looking forward to the reunion that would happen anytime today. The boy took a deep breath and stood up from his lotus position. The disgusting grime on the tainted bed vanished when he rose then levitated in full towards the doors that marked a path towards a whole new life. One that he had dreamed for far too long in the eons that had wantonly passed him by. "It''s time to greet my good old friends." "Julian?" Hannah called a few seconds after a door opened followed by the measured steps of a young boy. His gait was calm and steady, with wide strides that was truly peculiar to say the least. He was akin to an arrogant predator that invited malice as his very walk would have caught the eyes of the most decadent bunch in society. "What is it, woman?" The Blood Sovereign asked without turning around unto the pitiful mortal ant. If this practitioner of medicine has not given him aid earlier, she would have never been worthy of a wording from a revered immortal like himself. "Do you want me to help you make a statement for your absence this morning?" The good doctor asked as she stood up to gaze at the unfamiliar stalwart back that affronted her vision. She knew from the records that the boy was an academic schr on the university. One missed ss would prove detrimental to his grades because the school has such a strict requirement regarding their grantees. The boy unnerved her and there was a voice at the back of her head, whispering caution in her actions. It was her friendly intuition and she had grown up to this ripe age knowing to listen well to this uncanny instinct. Hannah''s eyes wandered on the perfect stance of confidence in the boy''s halt. Gone was the weakened persona of Julian who was hobbling less than 30 minutes in the past. If she could only see the face of the Blood Sovereign today, then absolute shock would be the least of her reactions. The wounds that had marred the countenance of the boy had long been sedated into the distant past, never to be seen in this point of time. Nevertheless, if Hannah would have been more observant at this instant, the unstained school uniform that was once covered with the residues of crimson would have been an easy clue to the magical transformation that has chanced upon the one she had dutifully aided today. But s, the strange but enigmatic boy has put her unawares on this little neglect in vignce. "I can handle those myself, woman." The boy replied and began resuming his walk towards thest hindrance before him. "If you have any misfortune in the future, i can repay this favor once. Farewell, doctor." "BANG!" the door closed that seemed deafening in the ears of Hannah as it loomed extremely opposite against the silence that ensued a breathter. But even that, has not diminished the eerie and mysterious parting words of the boy that had just walked out of her office. "Julian Crow..." she muttered to instill the curious patient into her mind. Chapter 309 - 309 Club Euphoria. "Don, i think we should call the police or something. Or at least an ambnce. W" the speaker''s voice trailed off after he got handed a big ss brimming with cold beverage for the asion.?? This was after all, their first kill. "What are you saying, Howard?! That fucker is dead by now! Drink up and shut your damn mouth. You don''t want to follow on his footsteps, do you?" Don roared loudly at first but thest of his lines turned into soft whisper in contrast. Not only Howard felt the chill in the room as an even more icy shroud than the AC in the air contributed in all of them having goosebumps and gulping imaginary blockages down their throats. It was just a simple beating in the beginning but how could the oue be very different from what they all imagined. In the end, no one uttered a voice of defiance. Six students alone with their thoughts, drinking themselves to oblivion in order to forget what had transpired earlier today. But unbeknownst to them, this would probably be thest time that they would gather in peace with their worries and woes. * * * "A ce for drunkards and bitches directly in front of a hallowed ground for learning. What a fitting scenery." The Blood Sovereign thought as he walked easily down thenes of the road. "HEY!" some people dared bump into him but they were all pushed aside by an unseen force before the lot could even get an inch away of the immortal''s personal space. The domino effect of falling bodies urred without suspense. "WHAT THE FUCK!" most cursed in disbelief after this unusual picture came into view. A lone boy was at the center of the pedestrianne while everyone else sumbed to the sidelines of his path. "Is this real?! Cool af!" a studentmented in surprise and after a breath or two, he got his phone from his pocket to record this unbelievable sight before him. In his mind, this would probably go viral the moment he uploaded this masterpiece. "Why don''t i go live stream this instead?" the student quickly thought and changed the format of his spying. All the while, the object of their wonder and fascinationid undisturbed at how their little minds functioned or not. After a minuscule pause, not a few mimicked the student''s action. The Blood Sovereign walked and all others, may it be demons or gods, shy away in fear. A much familiar setting for this aged cultivator. "Good afternoon, honored guest! How may i be of service, Sir?" a pretty woman asked calmly but an inner turmoil has been slowly brewing unbeknownst to the young man and the audience that he had brought alongside his entrance. "Is he perhaps a celebrity or a son of a wealthy businessman?" the woman asked herself and the fickle assumption had led her to stand in attention, making her twinscivious assets almost spill out from the tight constraints that barely held them in ce. "I''m looking for my friends. They should be waiting for me in room 102." The Blood Sovereign replied and cared not for the ruckus that followed him. Although these ants pointed their phones and cameras at his face, he has nothing but only pity for their ignorance. They thought themselves unique, the master of their fates, but the pride in such ims couldn''t have been further from the truth. For in reality, they were nothing but ythings and toy soldiers for the gods and immortals that created them. A pastime and a fleeting amusement to entertain the bored entities above their heads. In the end, The Blood Sovereign has only disdain towards short lived worms such as these. But the same could not be said to those who had some debts to pay in his name. And that was what exactly what he was here to do. To collect! A mysterious smile appeared on the handsome face of the young man. "Would you like me to call your friends from room 102, Sir?" the lovely receptionist asked once more. This was Club Euphoria and themodities served on high ss establishments as this were varied but expensive. And it was also not chained by the normal restrictions such as morality and the like. Although they haveplete papers and documents for serving the moreplex tastes of their customers but if they do business in a less subtler way, theints they''d get from the outraged and righteous parents from the university in front would once more amount to hours of work by the management''swyers. This was truly relevant since time was money for everyone. Most especially for those leeches calledwyers and theirws. A system which only caters to the wishes of the rich and the powerful, less obliging to the weak and the penniless and even outright punishing and blind to the luckless. Thedy receptionist could only sigh at her bias towardswyers and their craft. She was only too familiar with how heartless the system really was. "You don''t need to burden yourself, woman. My friends are not worthy of your efforts." The Blood Sovereign answered and slowly ascended above the heights of these chained creatures. Within moments, his noble form floated amidst the cold air and easily traversed the distance without the need for any wings whatsoever. "OH MY FKCING G...!!!" "ARE YOU ALL SEEING THIS?!!!" The exmations of the people rang loudly within the confines of the room but the object of their attention did not even pay their stunned nuances with a nce of his own. Even the guards at the scene all edged away from the man who defied gravity right before their very eyes. * * * "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Three soft knocks woke the revelry from behind the private enclosed space. "Hey, Howard! Check the door!" Don yelled at his friend because he did not want to be disturbed right now. He was busy taking pleasure at the bodies of 2 sweet gals who were only too willing to be used. Chapter 310 - 310 Among the group of 6, Howard was perhaps the only one that had not sumbed to the call of lust as he was a worrier by nature. He just could not feel anything but fear and guilt of what had transpired earlier in the day. Nheless, the chilly bottle on his hands made a good friend indeed for this dire circumstance.?? "FUCK! JASON! GO!" Howard passed the chore towards another and this time since he was not in the mood for anything, especially not from Don who had single-handedly crossed the line this morning. This time, Howard received an understanding nod for his request. "Okay, okay." Jason scratched his head for the unwanted distraction between him and hisdy friend. As the weakest in the group in terms of both financial means and influence, it was always his work to do the dirty meager tasks. Not that he couldin though but it would have been a whole lot better if his bodyguard was here. Woefully, Don believed that dogs needed to stay outside to guard the house and not mingle alongside their owners and their prized bitches. Jason stood up, pulled his pants up and went for the door with his eyes straying some ample moments towards the delectable bodies of 10 sexy women and their prodigious virtuosity in the hay. "What the hell is it?! Didn''t i say th" Jason roared which aptly showed his annoyance the instant he opened the door. And when he caught sight of the visitor, the following words remained frozen down his throat. "Hello, Jason. Is this the way to treat a good acquaintance of yours? Why don''t you invite me inside?" The Blood Sovereign smiled gently as he greeted his good friend. "You were dead. I saw it with my own eyes. How could you..." Jason paused to look at the panicked crowd behind the newly risen dead. "Where are those fools when i needed them?!" he could not help but shout in his mind but s, no one was around to answer him. The 6 able bodyguards from that had went together with them were all surprisingly missing! "Time brings changes, Jason. Shall we?" The Blood Sovereign walked passed the stunned figure of the Jason and invited himself in. "BANG!" after that, a shadow of a wed hand closed the door and it brought the unwilling body of Jason into its huge sp. "BOOM!" a body somersaulted into the air and was stered mercilessly on the thick sound proofed walls of the room two breathster. The resulting carnage of sound and shrieks of surprise haspletely broken the soft romantic music that resonated along the bumping of multiple flesh against one another. In the end, the melody of lust was quickly reced by rm and confusion. "What happened to you, Jason?" Howard went to his friend and checked the boy''s condition as fast as he could. "Jason? Wake up!" the good helper saw copious amounts of blood gushed out from underneath the body of his friend. "FUCK!" "LOOK AT HIS FACE!" someone eximed at the back. Amidst the dim lighting, a barely discernible face of a once handsome young man was reflected time and time again. Unfortunately, only the half portion remained pristine at the moment. The rest has now caked the walls to add further decor unto this ce of lust and freedom. "HAK HAK HAK!" Mixed within the shocked countenance of the few, the delicate stomach of some women could not take the redecorated scene and openly vomited on the floor. Not one volunteered to check for their ssmate''s pulse nor did they attempted some first aid to stop the bleeding. A man could not live with half a brain missing from his skull after all. "A familiar reaction of the weak." everyone heard an amused voice came from behind them. "Julian?!" "How are you still alive?!" "A GHOST!!!" The fools freaked out and in their panic forgot the nudity they all share for some precious seconds. Still, after the fifth breath, they hastily recovered their senses and picked out the fallen garbs on the floor then wordlessly robed themselves to propriety. The Blood Sovereign was of course kind enough to let these monkeys get dressed for their funeral. "Julian..." Don, the leader of this mob, muttered in fear. He had seen this boy gasping hisst breath earlier this day. Even if Julian could recover but with at least 50 stab wounds, he could not have just shrug it off as nothing after mere hours from the incident. Thus, Don could barely hear anything else but the loud heartbeats on his chest. He took deep breaths and all his senses were optimized to the peak due to the eerie consequence they were facing right now. Nheless, he could not help but get goosebumps along this natural defensive mechanism of the scared. "Long time no see, my friends." The Blood Sovereign smiled widely at this typical stock of jocks seen scattered about on any campus in the country. These were the cool guys of the time. The recollection of the past events swam freely in the Blood Sovereign''s mind. His soul''s transmigration unto a new body and the unholy years of bitter cultivation that followed, everything shed in a breath and was gone by the next. In truth, he was thankful for his friends and what they did as their actions led him to be more than what he was. A truly rare chance to be more than human, more than the ant crickets that continued to crawl on the soiled grounds that birth it. "I''m happy to see you''re okay and well, Julian! Do you want to have something to drink?" Howard offered. Perhaps he was the happiest of the bunch. His conscience cleared and dandy but the same could not be said to the immovable form of Jason on the side. "THUD!" a bottle graced the carpeted floors and its contents spilled out from beneath their feet. "Sorry." Howard tried again and went to get another bottle of hard drinks and went to deliver the said liquor to the waiting young man by the door. Chapter 311 - 311 "Here." an outreached arm that ever shivered visibly offered. "Well, thank you." The Blood Sovereign had shown finesse in front of such upstanding behavior. One drag was all it took for him to empty the 12 ounces of cold beverage.?? Though it paled topare to the blood of divine beasts that he was so fond of drinking in the Undying Domains but the experience has brought about a sense of nostalgia unto his soul. The Blood Sovereign was indeed pleased to taste this mortal product once more. "Let me repay your kindness with an equal boon." The Blood Sovereign said mysteriously and opened his palm with the empty bottle on top. "CREAK!" a cracking sound audibly announced its presence and before anyone could react, the bottle had already disintegrated into tiny bits and pieces. After that, a rain of flesh and bones fell down on each and everyone of the room like weightless feathers gently settling on freshnds. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" "HOWARDDDDDD!!!" the rest was still processing what had happened but the most daring and courageous of them all has immediately taken this chance to dash towards the unmoving figure of Julian. "To have the guts to kill, you surely are amongst the few determined ones Don." The Blood Sovereign gave credit to evil as he was a great admirer to the value of strength above all. But even as he uttered the words out, the agile and resolute charge of his subject filtered through time in a rather slower motion than what thews of this world was used to. There were still 3 precious steps that Don had to take before he could sessfully plunge the hungry short knife that had once taken the life of The Blood Sovereign. "Sadly, i will have to burden you with an eternity of pain as reward for the gift that all of you have given me." At this time, the sharp knife was already at the left chest of the Blood Sovereign. One more push and Don''s efforts would have paid dividends and borne fruit at the heart of his target. s, that inch was akin to billions of light years away for a mere mortal to unbound the influence that suffocated such wishful endeavor entirely. "A pity." The Blood Sovereign sighed and six dark blobs went out from his mouth. They seemed like ck transparent bubbles at first nce but the same could not be said for its use. The 6 inky orbs went to pair with the 6 boy''s in attendance. A breach formed from the nearest living circle and a fanged mouth with a slimy lithe tongue slithered along the rows of sharp teeth its produced. Though a malicious set of eyes werecking from the unnerving monster that threatened everyone in The Blood Sovereign''s vicinity, the fantastical creatures still has not failed to promise its sinister desires unto the fold. "NOOOOO!!!" "PLEASE!!!" "IT WAS ALL DON''S IDEA, JULIAN!!!" "WE ARE INNOCENT!!!" "DON''T!!!" the usually tough guys pleaded, cried, and one even peed in his pants due to extreme fear. The picture of a monster devouring Don''s body piece by piece, was a memory of horrors and not one often seen. Perhaps it was good and pretty in the movies but when it stepped upon the boundaries of reality, what was once aughing matter turned out to be too ghastly to witness in real life. And the boys'' fears multiplied when a corresponding innocent blob of pure dark which appeared cute andfy, was now slowly floating towards a partner of its own. "PLEASE DON''T EAT ME!" "MOMMYYYYYYYYYYYY!" Every depressing call was heard only by deaf ears. It only took 4 minutes before only one lovely monster was licking the immobile bitches on the floor. Of course thesedies for rent were not stupid to not run nor make a sound, it was just they were rendered motionless by a mystique applied by The Blood Sovereign. Thus, they remained mute witnesses to the crime. Not a few has not cried and pissed on their mini skirts and alluring dresses as they thought that the lone active fat circr monster would also eat them alive. Luckily, this greedy blob was only here to finish the task that it wasmanded. Since these women were all bathing in the blood and flesh of the recently exploded body of Howard, there was a need for the cute guy to eat all the traces that was left of poor Howard. From the littlest bit of hair to thest ounces of crimson liquid, this faithful soldier of death would not stop until these bodilyponents were gathered in full down its belly. These creatures infamous even in the Undying Domains. They were famed Soul Catchers. These obedient ves was a summon from the zing domains of Hell and trapped any soul it devoured. Ten more minutes of careful cleaning and... "HELPPPPPPPPPPPP!" Ten hysterical women went out of the private room to breathe the air of familiar normality once more. 20 minutes afterwards, a team of armed policemen has visited the crime scene with not even a single fingerprint to be had, may it be from The Blood Sovereign or anyone else''s for that matter. The room could not have been more spotless than the present. "No one''s inside, Captain!" a big man reported to his superior. "Check the rest of the rooms. Be thorough!" a man who wore his uniform with pride and ability instructed without missing a beat. He was about to call for the witnesses to do some initial interrogation on site but an agitated voice broke his chain of thought. "CAPTAIN! YOU NEED TO LOOK AT THIS!" a beautiful youngdy rushed from downstairs and had almost slipped on the floor due to her haste. This was the police rookie Mei Willow who was supposed to cordon the premises downstairs. "What is it?" the Captain''s forehead wrinkled in the rookie''s tant breach of protocol. "Sir!" Miss Willow could not fathom the words to say so she had only given her cellphone in response. Chapter 312 - 312 On the gadget yed a scenario of sorts. Pretty creative if an objective person was to be asked to grade the meticulousness involved behind the wanted oue.?? "This..." was all the Captain could say before he too, had lost his voicepletely in the ensuing breaths that he took. "Is this happening in real time?" the police captain asked. Although he maintained an unperturbed expression but what was not seen within him was a different matter entirely. His stomach churned and he could taste the bitter vor of bile rise unto his throat. What he witnessed simply defied his imagination of what was humanly possible. In the video, there were six young men which was currently experiencing hell with the most creative of tortures applied. Flesh was burned and some were peeled to reveal the muscles beneath their cover. One particr boy was slowly sliced into a thousand or more pieces. But what was curious to it all was how these victims retained their consciousness in the cruel ordeal. s, they would die in the end but what followed next was a rebirth of sorts. Their bodies would be born again but unfortunately, each one of them would once more undergo an ever escting series of brutal punishments. It was as if time rewound itself anew to provide 6 naked bodies to extreme pain and humiliation over and over again. "Galvez has gone to the ce to check the reliability of this video but with how many live streams are about this poor boys, I''m afraid that..." Miss Willow had not needed to finish her words as her superior also nodded in understanding. Especially with how the tragic event was happening in the sacred grounds of the school, opposite this very establishment. "I think you also need to see the next clip, Captain." the rookie gulped and remembered the horror of what she''d witnessed earlier. "Are there more of this happening somece else?" The police captain asked and immediately handed the phone back to its owner. "I don''t know, Captain. I hope to god no. But it''s another evidence of a crime done by the same perpetrator." Miss Willow''s hands shook as she tapped anxiously on the gadget. This was worse a hundred times in magnitude than the first dead bodies she''d seen on duty several months prior. Not only did she face how twisted humanity could be but now something a whole lot more eerie has entered into reality. The rookie wanted to get as far away from here as possible in fear of seeing that evil man round the corners of this ce. "Calm down, Patrol Officer Willow." The captain said firmly in response to the nervous antics of the woman. "I''m... sorry, Captain." the rookie trembled, half expecting for a reprimand from her superior. Still, her darting eyes in search for the shadow of that unforgettable man never relented. In fact, it has only increased ever visibly. The good captain could not help but sigh at the rookie''s predicament. Even the slow torment of the six luckless boys affected him more than he expected it would. Each were shouting their agonies until they seemed akin to wild beasts rather human. It was painful to hear the hoarse voices of those victims. After all, it was not everyday that sights of depravity were seen firsthand in this civilized world. "The video... where is it?" The captain asked softly after five breaths. He did not want to unhinge this poor woman further but it was the nature of the job to be strong... or at least appear as one. Patrol Officer Willow will have to learn to the skills of the trade in due time. If not, then she could quit and find another passion to nurture. "Here... Captain!" the rookie''s hands shook as she lent her phone towards the man. Her steps faltered and she almost slipped in how fast she shied away from both the phone and her superior. "It''s that gruesome, huh?" The captain noticed the kitten in his midst and shook his head in anticipation of something gory in the small screen at his hands. It did not take long for him to find the source of Patrol Officer''s fears. No sound was heard as the clip yed because everyone was astounded by the scene before their eyes. A man walked in the air above the rest and slowly traversed a destination he had already mapped in his mind. Two turns after, and the view changed dramatically from a narrow hallway unto a wide waiting hall before a door that etched a sexy calligraphy of its location, Heaven 102. Six big men in ck suits werezying in the sofas in front of the door. "A circus y?" a hulking man rouse a fellow who was busy puffing thick smokes in the halls. The big guy looked at the neers and thought that this crew was part of a movie set or something. Especially with the crowd behind the amazing disy of trick were all pointing their phones at their faces. "Hey, fools! Take your shit show somece else!" the tough guy stood up and menacingly shooed the unwanted guests away. Five of his big friends all smirked but still looked in somewhat awe to the trickster above their heads. "Nameless dogs..." the boy in the air whispered. "BOINK!" and six silent explosions detonated in the enclosed space. The unprepared men was robbed of their lives like smashed watermelons. What was once pristine and grandiose was now covered with a deep scarlet color. The pulverized flesh and scattered blood painted a canvas full of gore. "HOLY FUCK!" this time the video takers each was mesmerized by the beautiful chaos. Their feet nailed in shock but what came next uprooted that stillness into motion. The sticky wet blood vacuumed into a beautiful arc, same as the bits and pieces of broken flesh, and was directly inhaled into the waiting mouth of the evil protagonist. "MONSTER!" "WHAT?!!!" the video ended with the panicked running figures and iprehensible exmations of the crowd. Chapter 313 - 313 "How is something like that possible?" this was the sole question that upied the mind of the captain. Nheless, his training kicked in after three breaths of rapid contemtion. "Call the SWAT team and get their asses in here quick!" The Captain said instructed in a hard voice.?? He would have wanted to get exorcists and priests in here. Not that he believed in them in the first ce but that would have eased a little bit of his fear right now. The police captain would bravely face killers and criminals but he was not prepared to confront something like this. * * * "There you are, mother..." "One cheeseburger for me,dy." a fat bald customer said unto a middle aged woman who was flipping burgers in a nearby stall. She looked sweaty and tired amidst the hot miasma of her cooking station but that hasn''t hindered her actions one bit at all. Her hands were quick and there was the ever present vigor in her every movement. At one nce, it can be seen that this humbledy took great pride in her work. She sported not the dead eyes of the uninspired but only carried inside her the indomitable will of the stubborn. "Just as i have always imagined in my mind. You never change do you, mother?" The Blood Sovereign smiled at this scene. He had expected he would tear up on the spot yet that optimistic wish was proven as mere illusion in the moment. As a Supreme Immortal, he had even lost count of the merciless ughters he''d created in the past. Although the process had healed his wounds in battle already but the same could not be said to the toll it took on his emotions. He couldugh and smile and take the myriad routes of sins to achieve pleasure, but there was no real joy in his soul. "But that would have to change soon enough." The Blood Sovereign muttered that mirrored his optimism for the future. His family has ever been his only heart demon and with this one thing solved, no matter what happened in the morrow, regrets would have no more share on it. He took a deep breath and calmly looked at his mother earning a living of selling burgers at less than 3 dors per piece. "Money, huh? Time to get my self some also." Although this thing was a uselessmodity in front of absolute power but it would provide him great convenience in dealing with the ways of this mortal world. At least this would save him some headache in the first few days. The Blood Sovereign flicked a finger to solve this point. And just like that, 500 hundred million dors in cash was aptly deposited in his soul space. Of course this thing did note from the empty air around the Blood Sovereign but of the material world of today''s economy, more specifically from the series of banks in the country. This theft has not at all given him any shred of guilt whatsoever. He was a renowned stealer of lives and futures, what more can mere money ount inparison to that? 15 minutes psed and the curiosity of the masses in their monotonous life was shattered by the arrival of loud sirens. "Is there an emergency or something?" asked the fat bald man who was already finishing his afternoon snacks with a drink of chilled coke. "Nah, perhaps a bank robbery or something." answered another customer in the burger station, not knowing that his hunch might have been correct at an unknown immortal''s recent deeds. In another minute, the two of them realized that the set of irritating sounds wasing nearer at their position. They raised their heads to see the rushing cars passed them but s, no expectations remained intact upon what they witnessed thereafter. "BANG!" "DON''T MOVE!" "DROP ON THE GROUND!" "PUT YOUR HANDS ON YOUR HEAD!" rapid conflictingmands rang in the scene after countless echoes of car doors opened to spat out uniformed men and women in ck full bodybat gear. "FUCK! Is this about me watching porn too much? Perhaps about those pay sites I''m an avid patron of?" the fat bald man cried inside. He was caught in panic with the straw on his drink still on his mouth as he moved not an inch at all from his shock. A big man in SWAT gear tapped him on the shoulder and pulled him down with his strong hands. "GET DOWN, SIR!" the man in thick uniform roared on the fat bald man''s ears. "O - okay... okay." the fat balm man moaned weakly and he expected to have handcuffs as bracelets soon but found none to brag a breathter. "What...???" the fat bald man was confused. "Are these officers not here to get me?" he wondered. The fat bald man wanted to see what was going on but was too afraid to do so. He could not even crawl away from this ce, much less stand up once more to sate a mere curiosity that might end him up in jail for real this time. "Just stay down and hope it gets over soon." the fat bald man decided. s, what he could not see, he could hear. And what he heard painted a different scenario altogether. * * * "So they havee for me? Bold of them to do so." The Blood Sovereign smiled and was about to disarm the police with but amand of his thought. s, this was a grave mistake on his part. "Your time is up." A ghostly voice rang in his ears and this was thest thing that the Blood Sovereign heard in this life. His soul was pulled apart and sucked to parts unknown. He tried to resist but such meager resistance was a futile attempt against the will of something far stronger than he was. The Brick y was not to be denied. "This is a good day to die." rk muttered as he took over the body of the Blood Sovereign. Chapter 314 - 314 The Ultimate Erotic System! A hundred thousand yearster and... "Show me my status, Nancy."?? "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Host: rk Colter Power Systems Conquered: 7/50 * * * "That took me longer than i expected." Our bored gamer said to himself as he looked back on the years as the Blood Sovereign. "SIGH!" "Having a system cheat around is really much better than just pure cultivation and vigor." "I hope that the next world will give me more of the same system assistant than its tedious alternative." rk sighed deeply. "I''m ready when you are, partner." He thenmunicated with the y brick in his soul. "FLASH!" The same usual event urred and after that, there was nothing. * * * "Wake up, host." Nancy''s voice rang in the ears of our bored gamer. This was a healthy reminder indeed that the new adventure was way under way at the moment. "Where am i?" "Why am i so weak?" These were the first words of rk as he tried to get acquainted with his new body. At least he tried to utter them but all he was ever sessful in doing so was spout out gibberish nonsense in the end. Our avid gamer was lucky since there were no people or any other soul around him at the moment. "You will recover in due time, host. Just hang on there for a little bit." Nancy''s sunny words and encouragement echoed in reply which gave our good gamer that familiar sense of security. In the years of this quest that has already spanned for several thousand of years, he was never truly alone because his system cheat Nancy had been with him every step of the way. ''Thank you, Nancy.'' rk said using his thoughts and heeded the words of his closest ally. Five minutes passed and our bored gamer could regain some minor motor skills of his new body. He stood up and saw where he was at the moment. "A forest?" rk said as he recognized the lush vegetation that affronted his eyes first. He was in a world of healthy green that truly showcased the beauty of nature. "Show me my character status, Nancy." Our bored gamer instructed his system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied a half breathter. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Power Systems Conquered: 7/50 Identity: no name, a crazy man from the town of Shimmerwood "A crazy man, huh?" rk raised a brow and took a closer look at his new body. He was a middle aged thin man that was full of dirt and grime. The tattered clothes on his unwashed form were barely hanging on his emaciated frame and he did not doubt one bit on how ugly he might have looked at the moment. But such details were minor inparison to what upied his attention in the next breath. "So no cheats and prior knowledge. This will be hard indeed." Our bored gamer shook his head as he had readied himself for a long and arduous grind in this alien world. "You should at least give me a boon of some kind, partner." He could not help but throw a jest towards his most op cheat that dwelled within his soul space. "DING!" "You received a gift, host." Nancy announced happily. "Please open it for me, Nancy." rk replied and there was a happy smile that hung on his face right now. He was indeed surprised to earn a gift with a single try alone. One should know that the y brick in his possession has been a great miser in giving such bonuses since their rtionship had begun. But our bored gamer was confident that he would soon achieveplete ownership of this heavenly treasure in due time. ''I only need to conquer 40 more plus worlds. I will get there someday!'' Our good gamer''s smile grew more abundant with this thought in mind. "The Ultimate Erotic System initialing..." "Systempletely installed." Nancy opened the gift pack as requested. "DING!" Another soft chime followed and an array of information was disyed before the eyes of our very own protagonist. * * * Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Mortal Erotic Points: 0 Erotic Shop * * * "Ultimate Erotic System?" "FUCK ME!" "You really know how to y me, do you partner?" Our bored gamer could not help but shake his head in the aftermath. He realized that his dearest y brick was fond of giving system cheats left and right since his punishment began. This may be because it wanted to cater to what our bored gamer preferred in the first ce. But to give him what basically tranted into a sex system when he was trying his hardest to stay away from women was absolutely cruel to say the least. "DING!" A new line appeared from out of nowhere and it said... "Keeping your desires inside is dangerous, partner. It''s about time that you put an end to your misery. Good luck and may you find my gift beneficial to your cause." This message has of coursee from none other than the y brick itself. "And whoever said that heavenly treasures did not possess some good humor in them. You never fail to surprise me, partner. I ept the gift and thank you very much for your kindness. I will surely put it to great use. Just watch and enjoy the show that i shall give you." rk grinned and it would be a lie to say that he was not happy with the gift. Any system that he had used thus far has always benefited him in the end. This was much better than having no system to use at all. "Now let''s see what we have here." rk murmured and tinkered with his new system in hand. He opened the erotic shop and what he found inside was very much unexpected indeed. Purity Pir Seduction Jar Lewd Hands . .. ... All the items and skills inside the shop were full of lewd stuff. "FUCK ME! There is truly no escape for me in this world." "I will conquer it by means of fucking and nothing else!" Chapter 315 - 315 Shimmerwood Town "How do i get erotic points, Nancy?" rk asked after he got over the surprise of his unique system in tow. It was time to get to know his fresh system much better. "You can earn them by doing...scivious acts, host." Nancy supplied with an awkward pause in the middle. It was clear that she was also finding humor in our good gamer''s situation.?? "Lascivious acts, huh? Indeed. This journey will be more interesting than the ones that havee before them." rk could only shake his head at this time. It seemed like both the cheats inside his soul were prone to pranks at his expense. "Is the nearest human settlement called Shimmerwood, Nancy?" rk continued to pry for information. "Affirmative, host." Nancy answered promptly. "Does the town have supermen, cultivators, evolved individuals or the like?" Our bored gamer asked once more. "Negative, host. Shimmerwood belongs to one of the deste regions of this world." Nancy replied. "I see. That would make things much easier for me then." rk nodded as he rubbed the dirty long white beard on his chin. It was too simple a thing to dominate this kind of environment where he was with his peers untrained mortals. "Give me some directions towards Shimmerwood Town, Nancy." Our bored gamer said. There was no doubt in his mind that he was going to get lots of women on this trip. This was an almost inevitable oue since getting this kind of cheat in this world. "Affirmative, host." Nancyplied and a green arrow materialized in ce which aptly hinted an obvious direction on where our good gamer was to go. "I walk a lonely road." rk sighed and began marching back towards civilization. It would be too easy to say that the previous crazy owner of this body loved to be alone and discarded dealings with his fellow men at this point. He had lived the life of a hermit but that would have to change after the advent of our avid gamer. Thirty minutes passed and rk could see a sizable town in the distance. Judging from the intricate designs of the residences and buildings in the town, he could already conclude that this was another xianxia world to conquer. "Hmmm... It seems like I will be meeting several fairies and goddesses soon enough." rk smiled at the thought. After that, he spoke no more and continued walking slowly towards his goal. "STOP RIGHT THERE!" A booming voice called the attention of our bored gamer. This was of course one of the town guards who were roving on the outskirts of the ce. The town had no high walls around it whatsoever which spoke volumes on the residents therein. In all likelihood, it appeared that this little town was enjoying the perks of peace and prosperity in this destend. This was certainly rare in other ces which was endlessly beset by dangers bothing from men and beast alike. "What seems to be the problem, boy?" Our bored gamer asked with a raised brow towards the one who called him into ce. It was quite funny to see that rk has said these words to an equally older man like he was. Nevertheless, he stood there like he was the king of the world and was frowning upon a mere mortal soul such as these pair of town guards in his front. One was old while the other was a young man. "..." The guard who stopped our good gamer was frozen in ce and was not even allowed to speak a word in reply. He was the old guy and his instincts were screaming at him at this time. He saw an illusion of majesty and dominance that shrouded on the body of this nameless wanderer man. The poor guard shook his head and the grand vision disappeared. What affronted his senses was a thin man in torn clothing who smelled like horse shit and more. "What''s wrong, Fan Hu?" The second guard said after five breaths had psed. In his opinion, they would be better to drive this homeless man away from the town as soon as possible. s, this has shown the impulse of youth in this second guard. "Get out of here, old man. You stink like fuck!" The younger guard ridiculed our bored gamer directly. In retrospect, this must be the reason why he would lose his head in the process. "A rapist. A child molester. A thief. And most importantly, a murderer. You have quite the long list of crimes for one so young, boy." Our avid gamer said in a grave voice as he was notified by the red tag above the head of the young guard. At first nce, the man was absolutely just in his mid 20s and not more. It can be seen in this fact alone that this humble town could still not escape the scum of society. Maggots like this young guard were present everywhere. "What rubbish are you spouting, old man?! Run away or die!" The young guard was visibly enraged and made thest mistake in his young life. "SHHHHIINNNGGG!" He drew his sword from its scabbard and the sharp metal glinted in the morning sun. After that, the young guard pointed the sword towards our bored gamer. "Interesting. You are brave with a weapon in hand. Let us see then if that advantage would afford you much today. Come at me, boy!" rk taunted and it has indeed given him the effect that he wanted. "If that is what you want then let me send you to hell, you stinking old man!" The young guard roared and charged ferociously into his death. "Lin Ping! NOOOOOOOOO!" The wise older guard named Fan Hu shouted but it was all toote for the count. The short engagement was over in a sh. A swift side step negated the sword''s path and instead of backing down, our bored gamer has entered deeper into the fray. He delivered a hard palm chop at the back of the young guard''s head which ended the fight in just mere breaths. "THUD!" The unconscious body of the young guard hit the dusty ground thereafter. Chapter 316 - 316 A Lewd Man In The Marketplace "Senior, please spare Lin Ping''s life!" Fan Hu pleaded for his fallen ally when he saw our bored gamer picked up the static sword on the ground. He had seen how this nameless old man had easily disposed of his friend. One should know that Lin Ping was one of the most gifted guards in the town.?? He was strong and has a talent in the sword. This was probably the reason why he could get away scot-free from his several misdeeds in Shimmerwood. Lin Ping was also wise enough to not prey on the powerful families in the town which basically gave him wanton rein on their poor counterpart. s, the helpless became even more unfortunate in the grand scheme of things. "Fan Hu, was it?" rk asked as he was amused by the guts of this old guard. "Yes. That is my name, Senior!" Fan Hu bowed and hoped that his appeal would be heard by this nameless expert before him. "You may go, Fan Hu. As for your young friend, allow me to give him the chance for an early reincarnation." Our bored gamer smiled and with a single flick of the sword, one head was separated in full from its body. "Remember to be good in your next life, Lin Ping." These were rk''s final words to the dead before he left the stricken old man behind him. Fan Hu was lucky since he was only a thief and nothing more. Thus, the green tag that hovered clearly overhead has saved him well indeed in his very short meeting with our good gamer. "Time for me to earn some erotic points." Our bored gamer was excited to get this game on the road. His first destination was of course the market ce. This was probably the busiest ce in the town and thus, it was also the best area for him to grind points for his new system. * * * Almost all people were wary of a dirty old man in the streets but when they saw the familiar sword that was hanging on his waist, everyone grew even more agitated by this item. One should know that only town guards and private soldiers of the prestigious families in the town could openly carry weapons of death here. They all looked at our bored gamer like someone who was eagerly seeking for death at this time. s, these weird gazes were all ignored by rk. He was here to do business and that was exactly what he did. "Heydy! Youdy!" Our good gamer shouted towards a woman and winked outrageously for effect. "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 1 erotic point!" Nancy announced in a happy tone. ''Only 1 point, huh? Well at least this is better than nothing.'' rk mused inside and tried calling the attention of another girl. This one was a hot one at age 18 and nothing more. She was as pretty as a flower and the sweet cover of innocence still lingered at her face. "You look lovely in this fine morning, girl!" Our good gamer shouted which earned him the shocked gaze of that beautiful young woman. "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 3 erotic points!" Nancy announced once more. ''SIGH!'' ''It seems like i need to target sexy ripe women in order to have greater erotic points acquisition.'' Our avid gamer sighed with this realization. After that, there was nothing more to do but continue on the grind. "Hey, you! My name is rk Colter. Do you want to go out sometime?" . .. ... "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 3 erotic points!" "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 3 erotic points!" "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 3 erotic points!" . .. ... The endless notifications rang one after another. It could be seen from this series of beeps on how diligent our bored gamer was in his quest. s, it was good to know that rk was also not one directional in his approach. He tried other things of course. Our bored gamer was truly one of the greatest innovators of his time. In this case, he approached a charmingdy and told her something at point nk. "Woman, i love your tits!" "PAK!" And rk got a hard p for his efforts. "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 50 erotic points!" Nancy reported in that sweet voice of hers. ''Fifty fucking erotic points!'' ''Damn! This system is really forcing me to be more shameless in my ways!'' Our bored gamer could not help but grin widely at this revtion. He touched his stinging cheek but was all the more crazy to continue this weird fetish. "Miss, can I touch your bu..." rk did not even have to finish his words before he got pped again by another woman in the market. "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 50 erotic points!" Nancy said after a breath. Our bored gamer earned erotic points for one hour straight without any interruptions at all. s, all good things must end and in this case, it came in the guise of a flying arrow. "WHOSSSHHHH!" The deadly projectile arrived right on time. If our bored gamer has not moved at all then his head would have exploded in blood and brain matter. Luckily enough, rk did not live to be so old to remain stupid in this life. Even if he was only a mere mortal at this time with no super powers and earth shaking mystical and martial techniques but that mattered little for him. rk had his rich experience to support him even with no cheats at all. "SLASH!" A quick sword draw sliced the arrow in two and in but mere moments, our bored gamer was already running towards the direction of his assant. "WHOOSH!" A second arrow flew again and its fate followed its predecessor. Withplete mastery over his faculties and extremities, rk was an absolute demon to reckon with. He leaped unto the hiding ce of the Archer and with great crity, ended another life for the day. "I just got here but it seems like I am destined to kill a legion of people in my arrival." rk muttered under his breath when he saw almost 3 dozen guards that surrounded him in full. Chapter 317 - 317 Ten Crying Ladies! "THUD!" rk''s feetnded on the ground once more and a wave of tension flowed unto the armed men that were supposed to be here to neutralize him. It could be seen from this alone on how fearful everyone was of our bored gamer.?? As such, our very own protagonist was also not a bloodthirsty man that would not give a chance to hapless fellows like these. "Go back and sleep with your wives. Cherish your life some more. Stay... and you will all die." rk advised the group of guards that counted to more than 30 heads in full. It did not need telling that not all of these people were bad apples. Our bored gamer could see a few of them who sported green tags overhead. They would be undoubtedly spared but rk could really not promise the same to the majority of these guards. "Kill him!" The leader of the guards sneered and ordered his men into a direct route towards death. "DIE, YOU CRAZY BASTARD!" The town guards roared and delivered themselves at the merciless de of our bored gamer. rk may have been reduced to a lowly mortal right now but simple disciplines like basic swordsmanship was not lost on him no matter what world and dimension he was in. "FLASH!" Our bored gamer visited the scene in blood. His figure seemed like an agile demon that was busy harvesting the lives of men in wanton ughter. "AHHHHHHH!" It did not take long for the cries of the dying echoed in the marketce of Shimmerwood. This fatal service only urred for less than 5 minutes but the oue was already set in stone. "Master, please spare our lives!" Perhaps there were only 10 or so guards who were left alive at the moment. s, the same could not be said to their friends. Several headless corpses scattered on the ground which marked a hasty end for the vermin of society. To these kinds of people, our bored gamer did not have any pity at all in his heart. But to the remaining honorable men left before him, rk has only this to say... "Go and make love with your wives tonight. Don''t forget to let them cry out my name in the end. I am rk Colter!" "We will absolutely remember to do that, Master rk Colter!" "YES, MASTER! WE WILL DO IT!" The 10 guards all vowed in a big booming voice. Although thismand was quite weird to say the least but they would have even agreed to call our bored gamer their father right now. In the face of certain death, only a fool would willingly deny the wishes of their dominator. "Very well, you may go." rk waved his hand in dismissal. "Thank you for your benevolence, Master rk!" One man started and ran away from the scene. "Thank you for your benevolence, Master rk!" "Thank you for your benevolence, Master rk!" "Thank you for your benevolence, Master rk!" . .. ... The rest of his 9panions followed suit and before long, only the lifeless corpses apanied rk in full. "SIGH!" "No exp gained and item drops if i kill a man, woman or beast." "This would take me a very long time to level up indeed." rkmented and began getting his loots from the ground. Since this was a material world then it would indeed be a great waste to not use these resources for his own devices. After all, our bored gamer was not a robber of good and peaceful citizens of this town. There were mortal services that he would needter on. "Only copper and silver coins. Not even one gold coin tomemorate my first ughter." "Tsk. Tsk. This is indeed a poor and humble town." rk took a deep breath and then proceeded to discontinue his erotic points grinding for today. "I need to get myself a good long bath first and make myself a lot more presentable." "By doing so, I believe that I will get more points faster than before." He nodded and began searching for a ce to do just that. "Point me to the nearest inn, Nancy." rk instructed his handy system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied and the same green arrow shed before his eyes. This was of course invisible to eyes of other people but was only avable to our avid gamer alone. Ten breathster and the silent marketce resumed its noisy atmosphere once more. * * * "Show me my status, Nancy." rk said while resting on the hard crude bed of the room. He had already taken a bath and had reced his beggar clothes with fresh ones. It was only an ordinary white robe but that felt a whole lot better than the torn stinking garments that he had worn earlier in the day. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied after a beat. Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Mortal Erotic Points: 2,753 Erotic Shop "Almost 3 thousands points in just 1 hour of my hard work. Hmmm... Not bad. Not bad at all." rk smiled when he saw progress before his very eyes. "How do I increase my cultivation, Nancy?" Our bored gamer asked after a while. "You can use erotic points to do that, host." Nancy answered. "Can I increase my cultivation by normal means, Nancy? Like training and having a cultivation manual to meditate." rk queried once more. He had already used a lot of system cheats from the Heavenly Treasure y Brick to know that there were peculiar limitations in them always. Our bored gamer was only too experienced to expect much of the same features this time also. "Negative, host. You can only level up through the use of erotic points." Nancy informed. "FUCK ME! I knew it! I''m really so fucked in this world!" rk eximed in reply. "No matter. Time to grind me some more points." Our bored gamer stood up and went out of the room. He needed to work his ass out in order to conquer this world fast. When night came, 10 cries of pleasure rang out from 10 households in the town. "Thank you so much, MASTER CLARK!" "Thank you so much, MASTER CLARK!" "Thank you so much, MASTER CLARK!" . .. ... Chapter 318 - 318 So The Hunt Begins... "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 100 erotic points!" "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 100 erotic points!"?? "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 100 erotic points!" . .. ... Nancy delivered these notifications after the cries of 10dies in pleasure. "It seems like those good men really followed my instructions to the letter. Hehehe." rk grinned as he heard these happy announcements from his system. He then wordlesslymanded Nancy to show him his character sheet and a list of information appeared on sight a breathter. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Mortal Erotic Points: 31,256 Erotic Shop "An epic harvest for one day!" rk rubbed his clean shaven face as he took a closer look at his status. He had intentionally not used any of his erotic points in order to reward himself in one go at the end of the day''sbor. As it was, tonight was the right time to spend them all down to thest point. "Bring me up one level, Nancy." rk instructed. He was back again inside the room where he rented in the morning and this was indeed a huge improvement than the forest where the crazy owner of this body used to dwell upon. "Affirmative, host." Nancy said after a breath. "DING!" - 100 erotic points "Congrattions, host. You have achieved the 1st Stage of Martial Realm." The system announced after a beat. "Ahhh... This feels familiar." rk could not help but moan in relief. There was a rush of power that originated on his bones and muscles. Same as the cultivation levels in other dimensions, the first realm in this world also focused on the body of human practitioners. "Continue, Nancy." Our bored gamer said. There were sticky like substances that oozed from his pores right now which was apanied by an unbearable stench of filth and something a lot more indescribable but rk paid no mind to this process. This much was expected to happen at this time. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" - 200 erotic points "Congrattions, host. You have achieved the 2nd Stage of Martial Realm." The system announced after a beat. "Go on, Nancy. Milk my erotic points dry." Our bored gamer instructed. "Affirmative, host." Nancyplied. "DING!" - 400 erotic points "Congrattions, host. You have achieved the 3rd Stage of Martial Realm." The system announced after a beat. "DING!" - 800 erotic points "Congrattions, host. You have achieved the 4th Stage of Martial Realm." The system announced after a beat. "DING!" - 2000 erotic points "Congrattions, host. You have achieved the 5th Stage of Martial Realm." The system announced after a beat. "DING!" - 4000 erotic points "Congrattions, host. You have achieved the 6th Stage of Martial Realm." The system announced after a beat. "DING!" - 8000 erotic points "Congrattions, host. You have achieved the 7th Stage of Martial Realm." The system announced after a beat. "Only up to this level, huh?" rk mused after five breaths of silence. He could feel the immense taste of strength that flowed in his veins as the instant increase of cultivation blessed his body in full. A momentter, our bored gamer stood up from the bed and inspected his renewed physique closely. The thin skeletal form of his body was no more and it was reced by bulks of muscles and healthy flesh. Since there was no mirror nearby, rk could only call for his good system to assist him at this time. "Show me my form, Nancy." Our good gamer requested. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" A full sized mirror appeared from out of nowhere and it reflected our bored gamer''s body for his scrutiny. Simple perks like this one could still be fashioned by Nancy as it did not aid our avid gamer much in the grand scheme of things. "Hmmm... I got the body of Captain America but it''s just sad that I still have a very ordinary face at that. Nevertheless, it''s eptablepared to the ugly middle aged man from before." rk smiled in front of the holographic mirror in his front. He looked very much younger already. No more than 20. It could be seen from this alone on how lucky cultivators were indeed. They could practically steal extra added time from the very hands of Death himself. "Show me my character sheet, Nancy." rk said after he was done noting the changes in his body. "Affirmative, host." The system replied promptly. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Martial Realm 7th Stage Erotic Points: 15,756 Erotic Shop "How much erotic points do i need in order to get to the next level, Nancy?" rk asked. He did not need any weapons or martial techniques at the moment. The fastest way to conquer the world was of course to get to the True Immortal level as soon as possible. This was the reason why he would race to the top from the start and would always look for shortcuts if there was any he could find. "You would need 20,000 erotic points to reach the Martial Realm 8th Stage, host." Nancy responded. "SIGH!" "The grind is getting steeper from now on. If the trend would continue, I would only get to level up 2 times tomorrow. Maybe even less than that." Our bored gamer shook his head when he realized how erotic points was getting much harder to umte. "I need to be more diligent in farming points!" rk determined in the end. "And what better way to do that but get myself a woman for a prize tonight! Hehehe." Our bored gamer grinned in excitement. "But first, I need to wash this filth off my body. After that, my several thousand years of celibacy in this particr soul would finally be over at longst!" And so with a great bounce in his steps, our good gamer proceeded to take a bath for an adventurous night ahead of him. Thirty minutester and he was already prowling on the streets of Shimmerwood for a beautiful woman to get to know much better. Chapter 319 - 319 Thank You, Nancy! Our bored gamer went out indeed and it did not take him long to find out that this ce was as humble as theye. The streets were almost deserted and there were only a few open lights in the town.?? The torches paved little to no joy to the scene and it was as if everyone was in mourning in this fine cold eve. s, this was only the norm in little towns like Shimmerwood and it would be a lie indeed to say that rk was not at all disappointed from what he witnessed tonight. Thus, our good gamer wanted to know where the fun was in this dested ce. "Is this all there is in this town, Nancy?" Our bored gamer asked in the end. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "But if you''re looking to find something interesting tonight then there is a ce that would fit your requirements." The helpful system added after a beat. Nancy knew its host from the inside out and was only too willing to assist in any way she could. "Interesting, you say? Hmmm... That is exactly the ce where I need to be, Nancy. Lead the way." rk smiled and was optimistic about the words of his system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy responded in a cheery voice. Ten minutester and our bored gamer''s steps took him to a specific location in town. The ce was not at all secluded but may perhaps boasted one of the more bigger buildings in Shimmerwood. The structure was of course only made of wood products but the careful attention of its maker had set it apart from the nearby housing in the ce. Although it was still subpar in the eyes of our bored gamer but to the rest of the people in the town, this ce was one of the most luxurious spots to be in. "HALT!" A big man raised his right arm in a warding gesture. He was the gatekeeper of the ce and it was his job to filter the yers in this modest hall. "We don''t ept vagrants in here." The big man said in a menacing voice. He could see that our bored gamer was a new face in town that he did not recognize and thus, he was very much looking unfavorably at this unwanted visitor. Unfortunately for him, rk was not someone that would take no for an answer tonight. "TING!" "TING!" "TING!" Three bouncing jiggles of coin pieces resulted in the rise and fall of a pouch brimming with mortal wealth. "I may be a vagrant but I''m a rich vagrant at that. Does your establishment shy away from the business that i bring?" Our avid gamer teased and began ying the music of money and greed using the said overweight pouch. "..." The big man gazed at the bag of coins and it did not take him long to decide the best course of action for the night. "Wee, dear guest. You may proceed inside." The gatekeeper smiled and his demeanor changedpletely along the fresh information that beset him. This big man was indeed a soul that knew how to adapt to the circumstances of the time. "Thank you." rk nodded and dropped 3 silver coins unto the hands of the big man. This was the greatest benefit of wealth. It would open closed doors for anyone who has had enough of them. A few breathster and our bored gamer went through the thick doors in front. And it was at this point when he realized what this ce really was. "I bet a hundred copper coins!" "What?! A hundred copper trash only?! HAHAHA!" "My bet is one silver coin!" "Throw the dice already!" There were men at the tables and they were shouting and happy wasting time and money at a game of chance. It did not need telling that this was not only a gambling house but also one that catered to drinks and women also. There were probably a hundred or more people in the house but the spacious ce did not make the halls crowded at all. There were rogue guys and there were also seemingly gentlemen in the lively halls. At first nce it could be seen that this ce served every walk of life, given that they have the money to spend in the four corners of this building. "A party of smoke and luck. My kind of tavern." rk grinned when he witnessed the joys of mortals around him. He looked around and quickly found where he needed to be in the next breath. Our bored gamer passed through scantily d women, drunks and gambling animals until he reached his destination. "Can i buy you a drink, girl." rk said to one of the servingdies in the ce. It did not need telling that this girl was the prettiest flower of the night. Thus, it was obvious that our good gamer had to choose this one and no other. The girl was young. No more than 18. She wore a sexy dress that cultivated her ripe body to the extreme. She was not alone in such garments because there were servant girls like her who wore the same exact clothes for this evening. "I''m sorry, master. But i am not allowed to drink tonight. If you have any other requests, like food and ale, please let me know and i will be more than happy to deliver your orders in time!" The beautiful girl replied in a jolly manner. There was no doubt at all that she was trained well to serve her customers to the best of her abilities. She was kind and had an innocent air around her which was the best ma for predators and lowliest scum of society. ''The manager of this ce must be really good indeed to protect the well being of his people.'' rk mused with passing interest. To test this theory, our bored gamer dropped a bomb in thep of the lovely girl. "BANG!" A pouch filled with coins changed hands in an instant. "Will this much make you have a change of heart, girl?" Our bored gamer asked gently. There was panic in the eyes of the servantdy for a few breaths before she took onest breath and gave her answer. "I apologize, master. But i really can''t." The girl replied. "I see. A pity." rk nodded and redeemed his bag of riches. ''SIGH!'' ''Since i can''t get the prettiest girl in the block then i find no reason to stay here anymore.'' Our boredmented with a deep sigh. He turned around and was about to leave the ce behind him. "What''s the rush, Master rk Colter? Did my girl Su Ya not entertain you well enough?" A voice stopped our good gamer in his tracks. It came from a woman and rk could only guess how she was able to know his identity given the drastic changes of his physique. ''A cultivator in this barrennd? Interesting!'' Our bored gamer thought and turned around with a smile on his face. And when he got to see the owner of the voice, there was only one thing in his mind at the moment. ''I''m so d that i came here tonight. Thank you, Nancy!'' Chapter 320 - 320 Shi Ling "..." Nancy was of course too smart to reply to this rhetorical statement made by our bored gamer. "Well hello there, beautiful! I''m ttered that somebody finally remembered me today." rk made his way back to whence he came.?? And it was nice to note that someone very enticing indeed has awaited his tracks deeper into this gambling den. ''So she is the reason why nothing would dare make trouble in this mixture of human filth and glory.'' Our good gamer realized in the end. It was quite obvious that even the drunken men that threw lewd gazes at the lovely young servant girls kept themselves in check at this time. There was really a revered cultivator in their midst. ''Check her out for me, Nancy.'' rk instructed in silence. "Affirmative, host.'' The system replied eagerly. "DING!" Name: Shi Ling Cultivation: Innate Realm 5th Stage (downgraded to 3rd Stage of Martial Realm) Status: Poisoned ''So that''s why this woman chooses to stay in this backwaternd where even the gods refuse to pee.'' ''SIGH!'' ''She is in hiding.'' rk smiled at the leverage that she got against the charming cultivator in his front. To know that Shi Ling was also pretty gorgeous was an added bonus in his quest tonight. "You have made a ruckus earlier today, Master rk. Only a fool would mistake you for somebody else." Shi Ling said after our bored gamer arrived before her. She measured our very own protagonist from head to foot and she could determine that rk was at least at the 7th Stage of Martial Realm. Although she was practically outmatched in level because of her sticky condition but that did not mean at all that she was helpless. There were more things that would decide the oue of a fight than mere gaps in cultivation realms. "Indeed. I guess only these men can be considered fools, yes?" rk threw a jest at the expense of the people in the tavern. ''FUCK YOU VERY MUCH, YOU MURDERER!'' s, the men inside could only curse our bored gamer in their hearts. They still love to live than go against a madman like this Master rk Colter in their midst. The menined in silence as they continued to eavesdrop in the conversation between these two strong personalities. Everyone knew that the owner of this ce was not one to be bullied. "I guess so." Shi Ling shrugged and took the initiative to invite our good gamer for what she had in mind. "Can i take your offer for that drink instead?" She asked with a seductive smile on her face. "Of course, Miss Shi Ling. You can take me drinking anywhere you want." rk replied but he found out that he had made a mistake thereafter. s, it was all toote to take his words back again. "BANG!" An agile fist strike pped towards our bored gamer''s face. rk was of course not a mannequin toy that would take any attacks lightly. He dodged and the air seemed to explode between them. But like a determined monster in search of its prey, Shi Ling followed closely and thus a close proximity battle had begun in full. The twobatants went bare handed in the scene. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" Several fists and masterful kicks were sessfully defended. Shi Ling was quite the angel to look at. Her technique was shy and was almost a work of art in motion. On the other hand, our bored gamer only moved in the barest of actions. He merely evaded and parried the hits to the best of his ability. This was the limit of his proficiency at the moment. ''Hmmm... I should learn somebat techniquester on.'' rk decided while the battle was still ongoing. It was a surprise to see that there was no coteral damage in this battle whatsoever. No chairs were upturned and even the guests of the ce were unharmed all in all. Shi Ling and rk both knew how to confine their fight in the tiniest bit of space. "Let me end this, assassin." Shi Ling whispered in hate. She thought that our bored gamer was nothing but a paid killer that was after her head in this town. One should know that she never used the name Shi Ling in her stay in Shimmerwood. Not once. So this weird man could only be an assant that wasmissioned by her enemy. "FLASH!" A blinding light appeared once before it convalesced onto the long sharp surface of a sword. Shi Ling''s weapon looked deadly enough and from it, rk could feel the threat of his imminent death in those des. ''FUCK ME! Why are women so fast to conclude in all things?'' Our bored gamer sighed deeply as she gazed at the violent woman nearby. Luckily enough, rk knew that it was time to put an end to this y. If he took a few breaths more of inaction, he would no doubt grace the floors with his rolling head in the aftermath. It was easy to specte that the weapon in Shi Ling''s hand was a graded weapon that would fit the hands of innate cultivators best. As a mere 7th Stage Martial Realm newbie, he has no hope to challenge this weapon and its owner at this time. "Kill me and you will have a slow death in this god forsaken town, Shi Ling." "But if you listen to my words, then I would have let you know that I have the cure to the poison that afflicts you." rk said his piece and stood his ground. "SLASH!" Unfortunately, Shi Ling seemed deaf to it all. She dropped a merciless strike using her sword and itnded at the neck of our bored gamer. It drew blood. A droplet and no more. "You have one chance to prove your im. If you dare lie to me then I could always kill you at that time." Shi Ling threatened in a grave voice. * * * Thirty minutester and a woman could be seen blushing in nudity. Chapter 321 - 321 Lewd Hands "Are you sure you know what you''re doing, rk Colter?" Shi Ling asked in a voice full of doubt. She was only wearing a lone bathrobe and under it was nothing but her milky white skin. If Shi Ling had any other choice, she would absolutely not go to these great lengths in holding on to what little hope that she can.?? s, if the poison inside her body went untreated then only death would await her in time. It would be a slow agonizing death indeed and Shi Ling had all but epted it already. Until the advent of our very own protagonist that is. "If you see me as a fraudter on then you could always take my life in consequence, yes?" Our bored gamer shrugged and sported a confident face thereafter. This action promoted trust and Shi Ling was of course only too eager to hold on to this kind of positivity. It sure beat the alternative wherein she would just wallow in defeat and pessimism. "Yes. And I promise you that you won''t have a quick death should thate to be, Master rk." Shi Ling threatened in response. "I know. So let us get started, shall we?" rk said without further ado. He motioned to the nearby bed and the message was pretty clear indeed. "..." Shi Ling nodded in understanding and went on to do what was expected of her. Sheid down on the bed and awaited the treatment that woulde unto her. "You have made a great ce for yourself in here, Miss Shi Ling." rk noted and intentionally roamed his eyes on the room. They were on the second floor of the gambling house and it was indeed quite spacious for a lone woman to live in. "You mean to say that this is rubbishpared to the splendor of being inside a sect, Master rk. Please... you don''t have to humor me with your words. Heal me and I will reward you handsomely in return." Shi Ling remained feisty in her reply. Impatience echoed in them and there was also the tinge of extreme hate and vengeance. ''Ohhh... Someone is going to take the axe once this beautiful woman gets cured and achieves her peak cultivation base once more.'' ''SIGH!'' ''Women can even be more scary than men sometimes!'' Our good gamer mused as he rubbed his chin over and over again. There was a pause in the air while rk continued to gaze his eyes on the bare features of the ce. Deep inside, he took this chance to converse with his handy system in his soul. ''Can you give me the fastest means of getting rid of the poison in Shi Ling''s body, Nancy?'' rk asked the system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied promptly. "DING!" Detoxification Pill C can cure any type of poison. (warning: there may be adverse effects) Price: 100 Erotic Points ''What kind of adverse effects am i expecting to see, Nancy?'' Our bored gamer did not like the mention of this phrase at all. "Since you have a system called The Ultimate Erotic System, host. The most likely result would be something along those lines also." Nancy could only guess at this point. Since she was also not privy to the full details of this new system so she could only deduce at this point. ''Like turning Shi Ling into a sex crazed maniac?'' rk''s heart grew a beat faster at this possibility. "The system analyzes that oue has at least 90 percent chance of happening, host." Nancy supplied her ownputations. ''What a double edged system!'' Our bored gamer eximed inside as he noted how weird this Ultimate Erotic System was. He hase to know that this must be one of the driving limitations of this current cheat in his possession. ''Provide me with something more hands on, Nancy.'' rk instructed after a beat. Although it would be very exciting to see a sex crazed Shi Ling but he would rather not do such disgraceful act if has any other options avable in hand. He would only stoop to such lows in extreme cases of inevitability. But for now, such a time has not urred yet. "Affirmative, host. Please feel free to browse the erotic shop for your needs." Nancy said. "DING!" Level 1 C Price: 100 Erotic Points Level 2 C Price: 500 Erotic Points Level 3 C Price: 1,000 Erotic Points Level 4 C Price: 10,000 Erotic Points Level 5 C Price: 100,000 Erotic Points Level 6 C Price: 1,000,000 Erotic Points Level 7 C Price: 5,000,000 Erotic Points Level 8 C Price: 100,000,000 Erotic Points Level 9 C Price: 500,000,000 Erotic Points Level 10 C Price: 1,000,000,000 Erotic Points rk scanned the erotic shop and quickly arrived at a conclusion at the level 2 portion of the system. He still has a few erotic shop points in him and it would be too stupid of him to just waste them away for a measly one time use cure tonight. ''Nancy, I want to purchase the Lewd Hands Technique from the system.'' rk decided in the end. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" - 500 Erotic Points Lewd Hands C gives the user a divine pair of hands. (can be used for healing and other vital functions, warning: expect for adverse effects to happen) ''I guess every item in the erotic shop has this warning sign installed in them.'' rk thought inside. ''Show me my status, Nancy.'' He said in order to verify his reduced points. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Martial Realm 7th Stage Erotic Points: 15,256 Erotic Skills: Lewd Hands Erotic Shop ''So i got an upgraded version of my character. Sweet.'' rk smiled and finally looked at the silent woman on the bed. His whole discussion with his system Nancy has only taken 5 breaths from start to finish. Communication with a system cheat was almost instantaneous at this time. "Have you finished your scrutiny on my humble home, Master rk?" Shi Ling raised a delicate brow in annoyance. "Indeed I have. Now it''s time for us to do business, Miss Shi Ling. I know an ancient method that could drive any poison away with a single touch. So please bear with me for a bit." Our bored gamer said and reached for the right foot of the beautiful woman. "Ohhh..." And truly with one touch alone, a sweet moan echoed in the confines of the room. Chapter 322 - 322 Does It Hurt? "Does it hurt?" rk paused when he heard Shi Ling''s unexpected reaction to his touch. It would be lie to say that the solitary moan has not at all affected the body of our bored gamer.?? If he was wearing some pants right now then there would have been a huge tent to be seen at this time. Luckily for our good gamer, he wore a loose traditional xianxia wear formon people that was everywhere in this world. His raging tool that was unused for thousands of years was hidden safely inside. "N C no. It just felt weird. Please continue, Master rk." Shi Ling stuttered as she tried to hide her real feelings from showing. She was already 25 years old and was still innocent in matters between a man and a woman. All her life, Shi Ling focused on bing stronger and thus bringing honor unto her n. Her will and dedication was also rewarded in full when she became an inner disciple of the Wandering Wind Sect. It was only too sad that Shi Ling was very enchanting and this has proven to be the reason for her downfall also. "As you wish." Our bored gamer nodded and reached once more to hold the precious foot of thedy. He massaged them one after another and heard the happy chimes rang in his ears. "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 100 erotic points!" "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 100 erotic points!" "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 100 erotic points!" . .. ... ''FUCK ME! One hundred erotic points per second! I don''t know how rich I would be after this session ends.'' rk almost smiled on the spot but he was able to hide it in time. He was fully aware that Shi Ling was watching his every movement right now. Our bored gamer spent 10 minutes just caressing the feet alone and it has already garnered several fruits in return. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" A rush of power exploded from the resting body of Shi Ling. The aura that she had was much stronger than before. It could be seen from this alone that our good gamer''s treatment was indeed not fake at all. ''So it''s really true!'' Shi Ling was very much joyful at this find. Although the palms of this man she knew only as rk Colter were warm and weird at the same time and had given her a bothered feeling inside but she could really not deny that he could truly heal the poison inside her body. As it was, from her degraded cultivation base of 3rd Stage Martial Realm, it has already risen two times and has made her reach the 5th Stage of Martial Realm once more. There was no doubt in Shi Ling''s mind that should the treatment continue, she would once again return to her peak cultivation! "Why did you stop, Master rk?" Shi Ling could not help but ask at this time. She wanted more of our bored gamer''s healing hands and she would do almost anything in order to get it. "You see, Miss Shi Ling... I need to touch your body in order to get youpletely recovered. And since I have already finished with your feet so I need to..." rk stopped his words at this point. He knew that Shi Ling was not dumb to get what he wanted to say to her. In fact, what he said was also not a lie at all. The erotic skill Lewd Hands would purify any part of the body that it could touch. The meridians would be cleansed from poison and other negative effects. ''Hehehe. I am extremely lucky to pick this Lewd Hands Technique from before.'' ''It would give me more advantage withdies, that''s for sure.'' ''But if the patient is a man, I don''t think I could stomach doing this kind of healing in that situation.'' rk sported an awkward face as he awaited the decision of the silent Shi Ling. "If that is what''s needed for me to be well again... then please take care of me, Master rk." Shi Ling finally decided after much hesitation. She took the robe off her body and the picture of naked beauty blessed the eyes of our bored gamer. Shi Ling was perfect! She got huge twin treasures on her and a healthy mound that was not yet visited by any man since time immemorial. rk was truly lucky to be here. "Don''t worry, Miss Shi Ling. As a virtuous healer, you are in safe hands." Our bored gamer exuded a righteous bearing before he proceeded to test these excellent goods in full. He started on the lower thigh and up. And indeed, the journey was best savored if taken gently and with much consideration. Our bored gamer took his time well and it did not take long for him to hear the expected result of his patient ministrations. "Ohhhh..." A woman''s moan came in series. "Ahhhh..." Shi Ling was breathing heavily and felt the temperature rise up in the room. She had already experienced this simr stimtion from before when Master rk held her feet. But this time it came like the unstoppable waves of the sea. She was practically gushing down south. Her nipples were hard and aching and there was an inexplicable desire to be touched some more and be filled inside. For someone who has not even touched herself yet, Shi Ling was absolutely unaware of what was happening to her body. Of course, our bored gamer did his best and exceeded the expectations of Shi Ling. He only needed 30 minutes before the inevitable conclusion could reach its climax. "What''s... W C what''s happening to me, Master rk?" Shi Ling could not help but ask when she realized that something was going toe out from deep inside her. "..." Our avid gamer was not allowed to answer before the explosion of fresh liquid reached out into the surface. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shi Ling screamed her delight when she tasted her first experience ofing hard. ''And to think that I merely massaged her in the normal way, I can''t wait to see what would happen if I became more creative with my hands.'' rk gulped in excitement as he witnessed Shi Ling go down from that epic height of release. Chapter 323 - 323 Come. Closer. "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 1,000 erotic points!" This message echoed in the ears of our bored gamer. ''Hehehe. The system even rewards me whenever I make a girle for me. This cheat is just too broken!'' rk could not help but smile in this realization.?? He would have wanted to do that some more but s, Shi Ling was already experiencing drastic changes in that sexy body of hers. Her recovery was imminent in but a few breaths of wait. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... An ever increasing spiritual pressure descended on the scene and with it, our good gamer also felt the threat of danger in his midst. It was obvious in his eyes that he was far beyond Shi Ling''s match at the moment. And so rk could only force himself to keep his sticky palms to himself once more. "You did well, Master rk." Shi Ling praised the moment she opened her eyes once again. With a quick inspection, she could sense that she was back again at her peak. An Innate Realm 5th Stage Cultivator! Shi Ling raised her arms and various crimson particles immediately gathered into being. They swirled and yed at her hands, only to take form into a ball of fire in the end. The dancing mes covered the entire room in an unnatural shade of light. This was one of the perks of being in the Innate Realm. Shi Ling could freely wield the elements of the world at her very own fingertips. To this truth, the gap between a Martial Realm Practitioner and that of one who has already reached the Innate Realm was astronomical indeed. "I do what I can, Miss Shi Ling. But you need to know that this rogue art that i learned is far from perfect. The cultivation manual highly advises caution after every sessful healing that some minor side effects might be experienced by the patient. So I return the favor in your corner, Miss Shi Ling. As of right now, i am in your hands." rk said as he went to fully disclose what he knew so far on the technique Lewd Hands. Since he could not anticipate what was going to happen, it was nice to give himself a good leeway for discussion. It would be suicide to antagonize someone who has far surpassed him in power right now. "There is nothing to worry about, Master rk. I am ready for any ev..." Shi Ling has wanted to say more but she suddenly found out that there was an extreme phenomenon that held her in ce. Her body grew hotter and the familiar smell of lust wafted in the room. The white liquid waters dripped down below which prompted Shi Ling to reach for the discarded robe nearby. In order to cover up her nudity, she tried but ultimately failed in the end. "Ohhh..." Shi Ling gasped deeply when the soft fibers of the cloth rubbed against her naked body. With this little stimtion alone, she was already brought up on the brink of an orgasm. She wanted to hold it inside but the trivial effort was nothing more but an act of futility. "Hmmmm..." Shi Ling came for the second time of the night. "Are you okay, Miss Shi Ling?" Our bored gamer said in a worried voice and was about toe to the aid of the quivering woman. "Don''t... touch... m C me..." Shi Ling panted as she found the strength to utter these words into the open. She knew for a fact on how utterly seductive those innocent hands were. Although our bored gamer only gave her a professional massage and has never even touched her prodigious bosom and wet flower, Shi Ling could not look down on the technique that Master rk has given her as treatment before. ''Those hands are absolutely dangerous!'' Shi Ling bit her lips as she hoped for the side effects of the healing to go away. s, the irresistible impulse became ever more pronounced with every breath that passed her by. "Noooo..." Shi Ling curled in a fetal position and willed for the elements to dampen this sweet torture to a bare minimum. Unfortunately, she was powerless tomand the natural products of the world at this time. "Is there something i can do to help, Miss Shi Ling?" Our bored gamer asked while standing as far away as he can from the bed. He did not want to die prematurely in this ce. Especially not with an uncontroble and powerful woman near him. Even if he could easilye back from this possible death with but another soul fragment creation but rk did not want to waste his time and effort that was already spent in here. "J C just... stay where you... are..." Shi Ling was gasping wildly at the end of her words as another climax hit her core with such force. She shivered and spasmed thereafter until she was lucid enough for thought. ''Is it over?'' She asked in silence. ''How could this be?!'' Shi Ling realized in horror when a fresh wave of carnal emotions swept her entirely off her feet. But different from thest, this one never faltered in teasing her. It kept her on the edge but just an inch away from reaching the top and finish of the all too familiar taste of euphoria. This went on for 3 hours straight until Shi Ling could not anymore keep her actions in check. She needed toe so badly and she would do anything in order to get what she needed. "M C Master rk." Shi Ling called without even opening her eyes. With her spiritual sense alone, she was well aware that our bored gamer was slowly moving out of the room. His back was even already at the doors. "What is it, Miss Shi Ling?" rk asked in apparent fear. Our avid gamer was an expert in acting and at this time, used this handy skill to the fore. "I think i should go out now and give you time to recover." He added after a half breath without even waiting to hear what Shi Ling was about to say. "Come. Closer." s, Shi Ling has an entirely different opinion on the matter. Chapter 324 - 324 I Have To Do This! "O C okay, Miss Shi Ling." Our bored gamer threw a facade of hesitation before he followed the words of the hyper stimted woman on the bed. His knee reached the mattress but it seemed like that was too little too far against the required distance that Shi Ling wanted.?? "Come closer." Shi Ling admonished and rk could only nod in return. And so he got closer forward until he was mere inches from the heavily panting Shi Ling. It was at this time when Shi Ling finally made her move. "DIE, YOU PIG!" Shi Ling cursed. "CRACK!" This would have been what Shi Ling wanted to hear. Of ribs breaking and crumbling into our bored gamer''s lungs. Unfortunately, her expectations failed to enter into reality. "TAP!" A gentle love touch was instead heard as the deadly fist of Shi Ling fell weakly on the chest of our very own protagonist. ''FUCK ME! I would have died right then and there! Thank the heavens that the skill Lewd Hands may have a secret cautionary technique on it that sheltered me to safety against bacsh from its victims. Or perhaps Shi Ling was truly as weak as she appeared right now. Either way, I''m safe for now at least.'' Our bored gamer thought in relief. In the next moment, he continued to act like the perfect actor that he was. "I feel that there must have been a grave misunderstanding between us, Miss Shi Ling. I helped you cure the poison out of the goodness of my heart and yet this is how you treat me afterwards. I can''t say that I''m not disappointed, Miss Shi Ling." rk said after a pause. There was in hurt in his voice and our good gamer took the guise of a righteous healer through and through. "I think it would be much better for me to leave now before we do something that we would regretter on." He added and slowly rose from the bed. Our bored gamer''s steps were firm and its echoes was the only sound in the room. He arrived at the door after 5 long strides. ''Am I really mistaken?'' ''Is this not Master rk''s doing?'' Shi Ling asked inside. More than that, there was an extreme panic that rose in her heart the moment our bored gamer was about to open the doors to freedom. One should know that she was still in the throes of constant arousal at this time. If this sweet tribtion would continue unabated, Shi Ling predicted that she had a high chance of bing crazy in consequence. She did not want that of course. Not now when she has finally recaptured her lost cultivation base. The thirst for revenge boiled in her heart and so with great determination, Shi Ling has to survive tonight''s fateful encounter. "WAIT!" She called when the door was halfway opened. "Come back here." Shi Ling said after another breath psed. ''GOTCHA!'' rk almost smiled on sight but knew that he had to guard against the abilities of an Innate Cultivator. Thus, our protagonist''s face has instead taken the guise of hesitation and doubt. "You wanted me dead or injured earlier, Miss Shi Ling. I don''t think i can trust your words at all." Our bored gamer started. "I C I promise I won''t hurt you. Ah..." Shi Ling replied and tried to keep her moans from escaping from her mouth. Our avid gamer took a 3 second pause before he gave his answer. "Okay then. How can i be of help, Miss Shi Ling?" rk closed the door once more and did not forget to lock it. Then he asked this innocent question afterwards. His steps took him back into the bed in less than 5 breaths and he was once again facing the enchanting beauty that was presently struggling to keep the scious monster from evering out. s, our bored gamer could only surmise that Shi Ling was fighting a losing battle in the end. "Just... don''t... move..." Shi Ling said her piece and then followed her womanly instincts the next moment. "THUD!" The lovely fairy in heat jumped our bored gamer and happily found peace in his arms. ''So I was right. This is what i need right now.'' Shi Ling sighed in relief as she could feel herself almosting any second from now. "..." . .. ... Time continued to move its unstoppable hands but the feminine curse that assailed Shi Ling''s body did not halt. It was so close but strangely not enough to put her over that slippery edge. ''Should i do more than this?'' Shi Ling mused in silence as sheid on top of our bored gamer''s wide chest. They appeared like long time lovers in a warm embrace and yet the truth could not have been very far indeed from that hasty assumption. She thought for a while until she could not hold the lust from within. "What are you doing, Miss Shi Ling?!" Our bored gamer acted in panic at the sudden actions of the woman. Shi Ling busied herself by finding something hard and long that she knew would save her from falling intoplete lunacy. This was herst resort and she has already given up to her baser instincts at the moment. It did not take that much time for her to find what she wanted. Shi Ling was shocked at what she held atst! "I did not know that a man could have a weapon as big as this!" Shi Lingplimented almost absentmindedly. Still, her surprise has not kept her from moving her hands up and down the hard surface of our bored gamer''s pleasure masterpiece. "Are you sure this is what you want, Miss Shi Ling? Please hold yourself in line. I don''t want you to have any regrets in the morning." rk tried to imbue good sense unto the fairdy who marveled in awe between his muscled thighs. "I can''t help it, Master rk. I have to do this." Shi Ling whispered and then began to get more creative with her actions. Chapter 325 - 325 Thank You! ''I hope i''m not doing this wrong.'' Shi Ling thought as she rose up to the challenge at hand. She was so innocent in all carnal things in general that she was practically fumbling all over the ce.?? s, her inexperience never dragged her back in doing what felt good and right towards our very own protagonist. ''FUCK ME! Her hands are so soft and nice to my little brother!'' rk noted with surprise. Shi Ling was currently using both her hands as pleasure gadgets as it tried to amodate the enormous size of our bored gamer''s secret weapon. She went at it gently at first until it became a blur of motion in the next proceeding minutes. Pree began to dribble down and that has made the journey all the more slippery indeed. All the while, the beeps kept ringing constantly in the ears of our avid gamer. "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 100 erotic points!" "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 100 erotic points!" "DING! Congrattions, host! You acquired 100 erotic points!" . .. ... ''It seems that even if i don''t have to do anything myself, i would still get the same amount of erotic points.'' rk smiled at this information. As it was, all he needed to do was receive the kind ministrations that Shi Ling was granting the hardest bone in his body and make itst forever if he can. ''Thank you, partner! You''re truly one of the greatest friends i have in life!'' Our bored gamer sent a message towards his most op cheat, the Heavenly Treasure y Brick. "..." In response, our bored gamer merely felt a warm sensation in his chest area. The feelingsted for less than 3 breaths but that was more than enough for rk to know that his words had been heard by his partner. "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." Shi Ling moaned even as she did these lewd actions tonight. Never in her life had she done such shameless things but she could be seen performing the task like a pro already. It was more than 10 minutester that she finally decided that everything was all set and ready. ''This much should be enough.'' Shi Ling thought as she looked upon the clear sticky liquid that flooded her palms at the moment. She paused in marvel at the long huge man meat in her hands and could not help but waver for a moment of indecision. ''How could i take this giant trunk inside of me?!'' Shi Ling gulped in fear of the unknown. Even if she knew nothing about how a man and a woman would make love but at least she was old enough to get the most important detail in the act. That she needed to have thisrge monster inside her tightly lipped hot box. ''I can''t take it anymore. I need to have it in.'' The haze of lust was only getting stronger and so Shi Ling chose to abide by her body''s wishes. She rose from her prostrated figure and looked directly in the eyes of our bored gamer. With a single jump, Shi Ling was seen hugging our lucky protagonist in full. Her rich ripe bosomid squashed unto the hard chest of rk. s, she was already too lost on how sensitive her body felt to be thinking about how inappropriate her actions were right now. Without further ado, she reached back with one hand and eagerly guided that bulging wet head unto the entrance of her being. "Miss Shi Ling... I could help you ease the proc..." Our bored gamer reacted because he wanted to help the beautifuldy in the only thing he can. He could have eaten her delicious tight pussy before the final act would begin but s, rk was stopped by a gentle caress on his cheek. "You don''t have to do anything, Master rk. You being here is more than enough already. But thank you." Shi Ling said and continued the call of her flesh. She rubbed the hulking head over her dripping hole and then tried to descend unto the narrow passage of nirvana. Unfortunately, the doors were still securely locked and its intruder too massive for the tight exploration to happen. But that has not discouraged Shi Ling at all. It has ever only emboldened her instead. "Why is this cock so big for me?" Shi Ling whispered and beads of sweat could be seen flowing from her sweet innocent face. She persevered and was relentless in her quest. ''What a beautiful woman!'' Our bored gamer was fascinated by the unwavering determination shown by Shi Ling. It was important to note that this dilemma might have been our very own protagonist''s fault from the start. Since the y brick was quite privy to the deep obsessions of rk, it has also given him the best male instrument always. The y brick has granted this special perk even without the knowledge of our good gamer. Not only was rk''s cock astronomical in girth but it was also impossibly long for that matter. It did not also look tame and aesthetic at all. rk''s baton of destruction appeared like the superhero called the thing. Robust, hard, and ready to take any damage and abuse whatsoever. And although it may instill fear unto any woman who saw it but the pleasure that it would bring unto any daughter of Eve was absolutely guaranteed! ''Why won''t his cock go inside?'' Shi Ling was both excited and worried about this problem. It felt like all her nerves were concentrated in her unopened treasure down south but the slowly leaking waters of joy were making the locked portion open bit by bit. It took 30 minutes of gentle coaxing until the journey finally started for the two upants on the bed. "Ahhhh..." Shi Ling gasped in shock. Pleasure streamed in all parts of her body. A portion of the head slipped in but there was more of it still left hanging on the brink of entry. But she was not to be denied her prize! Especially when she was already too close to taking it in full. And so with one giant push downwards, Shi Ling screamed her lungs out as she finally achieved that long awaited finale. "YESSSSSSSSSSSSS!" Chapter 326 - 326 I Will! It was already morning when the two stopped making sweet juicy love on the bed. Our bored gamer remained passive at first but after awhile, Shi Ling could not help but let him participate in the game that was intended for two souls.?? That night was indeed a most memorable thing to remember. It did not need saying that Shi Ling has lost count on how many times she hase while impaled on that prodigious monster of our very own protagonist. In the end, both slept until the break of high noon in the day. ''FUCK ME! Why am I still hard? This cock is just too insatiable to manage!'' rkined when he woke up with a huge tent between his legs. The nket that covered his body disyed quite a funny scene at the moment. ''I wonder if Shi Ling has already recuperated enough for another arduous session on the hay.'' Our bored gamer smiled and reached for the sleeping form of the beautiful woman beside him. He seeded until his excited palms were mere inches froming in contact with Shi Ling''s skin. s, rk was only allowed that much before he was surprised by the next thing that happened. "PAK!" A not so gentle p returned the intruding hand back to its owner. "Thank you very much for your help." "I will be staying in this town for 3 more days before i go." "If there is something i can do for you today, please say what you want now." "And if you have any need in the future, you can find me in the Wandering Wind Sect." "I will reward you handsomely at that time. Just like I promised." "Until then, take care of yourself." "You can go out, Master rk." Shi Ling finished her lengthy monotone which clearly put an exact definition of her rtionship with our good gamer. Since the side effect of the healing was already gone, there was no more need toplicate her life more with the presence of a man that she had only known for one night. Shi Ling was not yet ready to settle down because her obsession has always been to gain more strength in this cruel xianxia world. "I understand, Shi Ling. I will see you again soon." rk was not at all disheartened with the cold behavior of the woman beside him. Their rtionship began with a very strange situation after all. Its foundation was shaky at best. But that did not mean that our bored gamer would willingly let go of his first woman in thousands of years. He looked for his ordinary robes around the ce and quietly dressed in a few seconds'' time. ''You are mine, Shi Ling. You can never escape me. Not anymore.'' This was rk''sst thought before he went out of the room without another word. * * * "Ahhh... i guess i can''t make Shi Ling fall in love with me with my very ordinary face right now." "She even got to better acquaint herself with my manly charms and expertise in bed but i think that alone is also not enough to pull her into my arms once more." "SIGH!" "I need to be stronger and richer! Power and wealth will forever remain as great effective hooks on attracting women my way." rk muttered as he rubbed his chin. He was already back again in the inn that he stayed from before. He kinda liked this familiar ce already and had even rented the room for a whole week in advance. "Time for me to level up!" Our bored gamer decided afterwards. "Show me my stats, Nancy." He said to his long time op cheat. "Affirmative, host." The system inside his soul replied. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Martial Realm 7th Stage Erotic Points: 3,215,356 Erotic Skills: Lewd Hands Erotic Shop "Hmmm... I got 3 million erotic points after just a one night affair. Not bad. Not bad at all." rk smiled widely at this happy find. "Although i could level up right now but i think it would be better to spend my erotic points for an op item from the shop. This would also guard against any unforeseen events in the near future." rk was already used to having a system in hand and thus knew the ins and out of the matter. It would be a waste to not buy an expensive item with this kind of cash in him. "Open the erotic shop for me, Nancy." He instructed. "DING!" Level 1 C Price: 100 Erotic Points Level 2 C Price: 500 Erotic Points Level 3 C Price: 1,000 Erotic Points Level 4 C Price: 10,000 Erotic Points Level 5 C Price: 100,000 Erotic Points Level 6 C Price: 1,000,000 Erotic Points Level 7 C Price: 5,000,000 Erotic Points Level 8 C Price: 100,000,000 Erotic Points Level 9 C Price: 500,000,000 Erotic Points Level 10 C Price: 1,000,000,000 Erotic Points "Am i correct in my assumption that level 6 items could also fully withstand the attacks of a peak level 6 cultivator in this world, Nancy?" Our bored gamer asked. All worlds that he had been to had the same 10 realms of cultivation. They may differ in names but the unbreakable rule of 10 steps against the will of heaven remained ever constant. This was the reason why rk has not yet asked the cultivation stages in this world from Nancy. He would get to know them sooner orter after all. "Affirmative, host." The system promptly replied. "I see. Then I should spend 1 million each for a weapon and an armor." "Although I could also learn a level 6 manual or technique but without enough cultivation base to back it up, it would be akin to a 3 year old baby holding an AK-47 assault rifle. The end game would be a disaster for him. "Now let me find something beautiful amidst this endless selection of precious products. I doubt that I could be mistaken with how each one of these items would practically give me the same benefit. The only difference lies in the specific item properties that are unique to every treasure inside the shop." Our bored gamer whispered and then began browsing the good items in the system. Chapter 327 - 327 A Glimpse Into The Future "Let me start with a weapon first." Our bored gamer decided and clicked on the weapon section of the level 6 items. There were various selections to choose from and some modern picks were also included in the list like hand guns, sniper rifles and even grenadeunchers.?? But rk would of course not bring a gun in a sword fight. That would be too easy and too weird for his taste. And just like the rest of his picks from the previous worlds, our good gamer has once again chosen his favorite weapon in the list. A gigantic spear! "..." rk browsed and began to read from the top. Spear of Agony C when this weapon inflicts any kind of damage unto its target, it can begin to decay flesh starting from the target''s most private parts. (gives the user absolute control over the infected target, can regenerate life and imprison souls for all of eternity) Titan Lance C an offensive treasure that can change its size ording to the user''s prescription. Anyone that gets wounded by the Titan Lance will be impotent in an instant. (user can return virility of any living thing at his discretion) Harpoon of Corruption C a cursed object that was imbued to call upon the baser instincts of life. (user can induce illusion at will towards the intended target) . .. ... The list was long indeed but our bored gamer only read the first page of the shop. It was foolish to waste his time searching for more when any weapon he would choose could all ughter a peak level 6 cultivator in this xianxia world. "I want to buy the Titan Lance, Nancy." rk said towards the system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" - 1,000,000 erotic points "Congrattions on acquiring the item Titan Lance, host! You only have 2,215,356 erotic points left. Please spend them wisely." Nancy gave her a casual reminder and awaited for further instructions afterwards. "Now for the armor." rk muttered as he started picking his set of armors also. Just like his weapon, he only spent maybe less than 5 minutes in choosing what he wanted to have from the system shop. "Let me purchase the Shapeshifter''s Shadow te, Nancy." Our bored game said in the end. He bought this simply because of its special ability. Shapeshifter''s Shadow te C a hard defensive cover that can change form at will. (user can alter not only his appearance but also his entire being, can even take the guise of inanimate objects) This would better suit his needs in this xianxia world rather than wearing bulky armors like he was in the medieval era. Although there were also enchanted cultivation robes avable on the shop but the special abilities in the Shapeshifter''s Shadow te intrigued him. "Affirmative, host." Nancy responded after a beat. "DING!" - 1,000,000 erotic points "Congrattions on acquiring the item Shapeshifter''s Shadow te, host! You only have 1,215,356 erotic points left. Please spend them wisely." Nancy advised once more. "Thank you, Nancy." rk kindly said to his system cheat and with but a thought summoned his newly acquired item into the fray. "TEAR!" The pieces of ordinary clothing fell down from our bored gamer''s body and from its discarded ashes came an armored being into the room. The color of the full body armors was eerie ck. It looked pretty evil and very much intimidating indeed! "CREAK!" The bed almost gave out from the extreme weight than arrived on its surface. Fortunately enough, it merely echoed the first signs of breaking at this time. "Change." rkmanded before any ident could take ce. "FLASH!" And a breathter, a crimson cultivator''s robe reced the heavy set of armors on our good gamer''s body. But his experiment did not stop there. He needed to see more of this item''s abilities. "Change." He whispered once more and raised his hands after a breath. The big hands were no more and what reced them was that of a candle like fingers of a goddess. He looked at his chest and there was a deep valley that greeted him alongside two majestic melons under a sexy see through teddy. "FUCK ME!" Our bored gamer could only curse in surprise. He would have wanted to see more such as the tight flower down south but decided that he would not love to have a spoiler before the real thing could ever grace his eyes. "Get me a mirror, Nancy." rk who took a woman''s body at the moment instructed then he stood to await thepletion of hismand. "DING!" A full body sized mirror appeared before him and in there, our bored gamer saw an unforgettable vision of grandeur. He had only seen this woman once in his life but s, there was no doubt in his mind that she was the most beautiful fairy that he was lucky to witness in his long life so far. This woman was of course none other than the True Goddess that resided within the body of Twilight Moon. Even now, rk did not even know the name of the goddess. "But i promise that i will see you in person someday and get to know your name." Our bored gamer smiled and then changed back to his real form in this world. After he would take full ownership of the y brick, after 50 worlds conquered, rk''s 2nd agenda was to meet this peerless beauty in the flesh. His first goal was of course to teach that fucking Elder God a lesson that he will never ever forget. "Please spend the rest of my erotic points to raise my cultivation base, Nancy." rk said with renewed determination. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" - 20,000 erotic points "Congrattions, host. You have achieved the 8th Stage of Martial Realm." The system announced. "DING!" - 40,000 erotic points "Congrattions, host. You have achieved the 9th Stage of Martial Realm." The system said. "DING!" - 100,000 erotic points "Congrattions, host. You have achieved the 10th Stage of Martial Realm." The system notified. "DING!" - 1,000,000 erotic points "Congrattions, host. You have achieved the 1st Stage of Innate Realm." The system said atst. "What the f...! A 10 times jump in number! Are you fucking kidding me?!" rk could not believe what he had just heard. Chapter 328 - 328 Master Clark? "Negative, host. The system has calcted ording to the requirements of a bottleneck level up. There is no error at all in the system''sputations." Nancy replied thereafter. "I understand, Nancy." Our bored gamer could only sigh in the end. But deep inside he has another opinion on the matter entirely.?? ''FUCK ME INDEED!'' ''I appears like my partner has upped the scales this time around. The requirements before this world was not this steep to fulfill.'' rk shook his head in silence. He knew that the Heavenly Treasure y Brick may have begun to make it harder for him from this point onward. "Show me my character status, Nancy." Our good gamer said. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Innate Realm 1st Stage Erotic Points: 55,356 Erotic Skills: Lewd Hands Erotic Shop Inventory * * * A new section called Inventory appeared. This was understandable enough but our bored gamer clicked it all the same in order to check his initial assumptions. "Just as i expected." rk nodded when he saw his weapon Titan Lance was stored inside. The Shapeshifter''s Shadow te was of course not there anymore because he was currently wearing the armors on his body in the form of a majestic looking blood-red robe. "Now all I need to do now is spend 3 days in here and then follow Shi Ling back into her sect." Our bored gamer smiled and began whistling anime songs as he went back into the marketce in order to grind once more. This one he started with the song Unravel. * * * Three dayster and rk could be seenying down on his hard bed. He checked his character sheet and could only sigh at what he found. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Innate Realm 1st Stage Erotic Points: 150,341 Erotic Skills: Lewd Hands Erotic Shop Inventory "I did my best but i could only get more or less 40 thousand erotic points per day." "Spending a night with a woman is really the best course of action for me." rk concluded for the umpteenth time. With his power right now, it would have been too easy to lure a girl to bed but he was not that heartless to just use someone and leave them behind afterwards. It was always better to associate with cultivators like him since they would better understand the life that they would lead. Unlike mortals who were bound to live only a few decades in time and nothing more. "Well, I guess I could start getting more friends in the Wandering Wind Sect. Soon." Our avid gamer stood up from the bed and then went out before the break of dawn. He has an appointment that he needed to keep after all. * * * "I will miss this ce." A woman spoke into the wind. There was a sad smile on her face that colored her beautiful mien in a slight gloom. She was overlooking an openmunity where no walls were present as far as the eyes could see. This scene was very much unlike the life that she had before where not only were walls thick and tall, there was also a must need for defensive arrays and other intricate designs. "Was it 5 years already? Time reallyes and goes so fast." The woman said to no one in particr as she recalled the 5 memorable years that she hid and lived with these mortals. She would have stayed there longer but hardened her heart in the next breath. "This was a good home for me but... this is not where I belong." The words were uttered with an unbending will that supported it. Another breathter and the woman quickly vanished from the scene. Only a single tear fell tomemorate a lonely soul that was called unto another direction in this life. "A very willful woman. You surprise me yet again, Shi Ling." A man''s voice echoed a minute after the woman had left the scene. The woman was of course none other than Shi Ling herself. Our bored gamer heard her words in full due to the highly op system cheat in his body. Although Nancy was limited in her capabilities but simple spying like this one was hands down easy to aplish. "Lead the way, Nancy." rk instructed after nine breaths psed. "Affirmative, host." The system replied and then a green arrow materialized into ce. "WHOOSH!" A strong wind blew that followed alongside the swift passage of our bored gamer. The daylight slowly turned into dark and one day ended just like that. It would be inadvisable to travel at night since that was when the magical beasts and monsters strongest time. Thus, a gentle fire was started and the smell of roasted meat wafted in the air a few minutester. There was a lone upant in the mes nearby. A woman. A very beautiful one at that. This could only be Shi Ling who was on her journey back into her sect. "RUSTLE!" A hard step arrived unexpectedly and its position was directly a few meters in front of the busy woman in the process of cooking her dinner. "SLICE!" No word was unspoken before the woman attacked in the same manner. Her form went on a traceless path, erratic and impossible to predict, as she flew bravely into her unwanted visitor. She was like the wind that was both agile and unseen. Only that single initial sword light proceeded to find blood in this cold fateful eve. "BANG!" The attack found nothing but poor falling trees on its path. But Shi Ling never relented her charge. With the sharp senses of an Innate Cultivator, it was a minor matter to feel where her enemy was in her vicinity. She found a static dark humanoid form in the dark and that was where she struck. "TAP!" The de of her sword glinted menacingly under the moonless night but s, it missed again by a hair''s breadth. "Is this how you greet a good friend, Shi Ling?" Our bored gamer asked but there was no hurt in his voice at all. Instead, warmth and familiarity rang in his words whichpletely stunned the woman who was bearing arms against him. "Master rk?" Chapter 329 - 329 Heavens Will "FLASH!" With but a single flick of a finger, a palm sized body of me hovered over their figures. This was of course our bored gamer''s cast and this simple trick has brought light unto the inky embrace of the night.?? "So it is really you. But how?!" Shi Ling muttered a second time and she could not believe her eyes at all. Thest time she had seen rk Colter, he was only in the 7th Stage of Martial Realm. Now... if her spiritual sense could be trusted, Shi Ling has found out that Master rk was already in the 1st Stage of Innate Realm. One should know that they had only been separated for 3 days. This kind of speed in cultivation was simply unheard of! "Let''s just say that i grow in strength whenever i get to practice my healing profession, Shi Ling." Our good gamer answered and it was clear that he was not using the courteous call of Miss before he would utter Shi Ling''s name. This was the perk of being strong. One which our good gamer already belonged to at the moment with the use of his two precious items. Thus, there was really no more need to remain cautious and keep the pretense of the act anymore. "..." Shi Ling remained quiet for a breath or two before her demeanor changed into something a lot more savage. She was not a fool to not connect the dots that there was more than mere healing that happened in the fateful night. Her innocence has been lost as consequence also which prompted her to believe the worst case origin of those events. Hate shone in her eyes when she asked the next of her questions. "Do you belong to the Dual Cultivation Sect, Master rk?" "Are you a disciple of that cursed evil sect?!" Shi Ling took a step back and her whole body was shrouded in blue. In the next breath, her eyes also bled the same azure light that contrasted her well enough from any other mortal in this world. She looked otherworldly in this new guise. The wind stopped all of a sudden and it has brought a suffocating effect in the vicinity. There was no doubt that Shi Ling would have attacked the moment our avid gamer would give the wrong reply at this time. Our bored game was of course well aware to deter any further conflict with Shi Ling. "So there''s a Dual Cultivation Sect in this world, huh? Interesting!" rk smiled and he was at ease in his stance. It was like he did not even see the woman who was poised to strike him to death right now. "I would very much want to visit such a sect someday. But i have no rtionship with that sect today, Shi Ling." Our good gamer added after a breath. "Say that with the Heaven''s Will as your witness." Shi Ling goaded with one sentence. One should know that summoning the Heaven''s Will was not aughing matter. Anything a cultivator said under the name of the Heaven''s Will was absolute. And if one was brave enough to utter a lie or break an oath under this divine influence then his or her soul shall be scattered back unto chaos. Never stepping in the cycle of reincarnation. Never to be reborn. "Under the Heaven''s Will, I proim unto the world that I do not belong to the Dual Cultivation Sect." Our bored gamer rose up to the challenge. "BANG!" A thunderous explosion urred directly above them and the dark night was made even darker in the next second. Afterwards, a great slit opened up in the heavens which took the image of a curious gigantic eye overhead. The aura of doom passed over the scene and every mortal and even the proud cultivators had to keep their silence in the advent of this divine phenomena. ''Who was courageous enough to summon the Heaven''s Will unto ournds?!'' This rang in the thoughts of the trained cultivators who were startled awake by this eerie presence in the horizon. "..." A few breaths passed and the huge eye in the sky closed and left just like nothing happened. The ufortable feeling went away with its passage and that has also made everyone breathe a little bit better in the next moments. It was never good to know that someone or something existed above them that could easily crush their heads and extinguish their souls with a blink of an eye. Even those that have already reached the peak cultivation in this world felt like an ant in front of the mighty irresistible power of the Heaven''s Will. "So... did i pass the test?" rk raised his arms as if saying that he hase in here with nothing but peace as his agenda. On the other hand, Shi Ling was still raising her sword in a deadly stance that promised death when itnded. She maintained the pose for 3 seconds more before she sheathed her sword to nothingness. It was quite a neat trick that could only be done with a handy storage ring on hand. "Why have youe, Master rk?" Shi Ling asked in a mere whisper. "I have spent all my life cultivating with my master in seclusion. Now that i have done my training alone, i would love to explore this big beautiful world for my pleasure. And since i have no particr ce in mind, i havee to the conclusion that it would be better to start this journey with a lovely acquaintance beside me." Our bored gamer said in length. "I have matters to attend in the sect, Master rk. Although i could let youe with me but i can''t promise you anything once we get there. But you don''t have to worry, I won''t forget that I still owe you a favor." Shi Ling replied. "That''s more than enough help for me, Shi Ling. I shan''t disturb your practice in the sect." rk reassured. "..." Shi Ling looked at him in silence before she eventually nodded after a full minute had passed. She then turned around and continued where she left off. A sweet aroma of a cooked magical beast meat vored the dreary night anew. Chapter 330 - 330 Wandering Wind Sect Our bored gamer wanted to do his share also. ''Are there items i could buy that is not touched by the cursed taint of any kind of erotic mystique in the system shop, Nancy?'' rk asked.?? "Affirmative, host. You should find them in the misceneous section of the erotic shop." The system replied. And that was exactly what our bored gamer did. ''FUCK ME! A single bottle of an ordinary wine is priced double that of level 1 items!'' Our good gamer eximed inside when he realized how overpriced these untainted products were. But since he did not have any choice in the matter, rk could only suck it up and bear the rules of the game. ''Give me 2 bottles of spirits, Nancy.'' He ordered in the end. "Affirmative, host." The system replied immediately. "DING!" - 400 erotic points! rk then opened up his inventory in order to withdraw the items from inside it. "Here." He offered to the lovelydy who was almost finished with her cooking. s, Shi Ling merely looked at the bottle which floated ever gently towards her. It hovered in ce but the look on Shi Ling was ugly to say the least. She was like looking at poison rather than the good will that our bored gamer intended for her. "Thank you for the kind offer, Master rk. But I havee prepared in this journey. Please take it back." Shi Ling said and there was no smile to be seen in her face at all. Although rk Colter may not be part of the Dual Cultivation Sect, she was notfortable to give her absolute trust just yet. Especially when our bored gamer could cultivate with such a crazy speed. Surely, there must be something wrong with this story somewhere along the line. Shi Ling became even more vignt this time around. And so with a not so gentle push this time around, the bottle tumbled back towards our good gamer''s way. "THUD!" rk caught the flying object with ease and could only shake his head in consequence. ''It can''t be helped at all. Shi Ling feels that I might have wronged her in our deal.'' ''SIGH!'' ''A woman''s intuition is really scary.'' rk moaned inside and ordered a few steaks from the system. They were only the cheapest ones and so he only lost a couple hundreds of erotic points. s, it definitely beats the alternative of starving on this cold dark night. The dinner was solemn and quiet between the two. But that did not mean at all that our bored gamer hasn''t tried to strike a conversation with Shi Ling. Unfortunately for him, the beautiful woman would only give 1 word answers which killed the chat before it could even begin to be any close to being romantic. Far from that in fact. The brief talk ended pretty awkward for the two. ''This is not good at all.'' ''I guess I shouldn''t use the skill Lewd Hands for a time.'' ''That would only get me the hate from more women in the aftermath.'' rk concluded when he saw the consequence of what he had done with Shi Ling. He was used to women fawning over him and him ignoring them all the time that he became conceited enough to believe that Shi Ling would fall head over heels over him with just one night of love making. ''Change of ns.'' Our bored gamer nodded while reaffirming what he wanted to do next. Afterwards, the night passed with no more extra added excitement for both rk and Shi Ling. They resumed their travel at the break of dawn and spent the rest of the way in silence. This kind of atmosphere went on for almost a month before they finally arrived at their destination. Although Innate Cultivators could already fly like the wind but they still spent this much time in order to reach the Wandering Wind Sect. It could be seen from this minor detail alone on how far the two had traveled in their quest. "We are here." Shi Ling said for the first time in days. She had then withdrawn an item from her storage ring and raised a peculiar token in her hands. This was a special token of the sect which granted ess into the sect''s hidden domains. This would provide seclusion from the mortals and their affairs. "FLASH!" The token glowed once and did nothing more out of the ordinary. "Let''s go." Shi Ling invited after a breath. Her figure flew forward once more before she disappeared into the rocky surfaces that would have no doubt stopped her in her tracks if this ce was the same as everywhere else. Our bored gamer followed and stepped onto the hard mountains that blocked their pathspletely. "A good illusionary formation." rk smiled when he caught sight of the actual sect. The Wandering Wind Sect was huge! There were majestic pavilions and flying contracted beasts which would swim in the cloudy skies overhead. Below them were the busy outer court disciples who were running up and down the ce with apparent fire in their eyes. At first nce, the ce was full of life and activity indeed. "Take this token, Master rk. You should be fine to visit most ces in the sect today. I shoulde back and find you in a few hours after I finish what I have to do here." Shi Ling threw the token with clear impatience before her form vanished in the horizon. "TAP!" Our bored gamer caught the token in one hand but he was already giving his system another set of instructions at this time. "Can you monitor Shi Ling for me, Nancy?" rk asked. This was the only thing he could do since his spiritual sense could not yet surround the Wandering Wind Sect. At best it could only afford him a few meters of absolute perception today. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied positively. "Thank you, Nancy." Our bored gamer sighed a breath of relief. Since he has already considered Shi Ling as his woman, he certainly did not want something bad to happen to his mate. "It''s time to explore this sectpletely." "Tell me, Nancy. Who is the strongest cultivator in the Wandering Wind Sect?" Chapter 331 - 331 One Strike, One Kill "The strongest cultivator in this sect is named Yu Long, host. He is already in the Peak of the Soul Birth Realm." Nancy replied with the needed information. "Soul Birth Realm, huh?" rk rubbed his chin as he thought about the stages of cultivation in this new world.?? "Tell me about the 10 realms of power in here, Nancy." He instructed next as he knew that it was about time to listen to a new list of power scaling in this world. "Affirmative, host." The system responded. "DING!" 1. Martial Realm 2. Innate Realm 3. Core Creation Realm 4. Soul Birth Realm 5. Earth Realm 6. Heaven Realm 7. Tribtion Realm 8. Enlightened Realm 9. Immortal Realm 10. God Realm A breathter, this list shed before the eyes of our bored gamer. "Hmmm... They basically sound the same like the other xianxia worlds that I''ve been to. Not that i expected to see anything out of the ordinary." rk nodded and he was relieved to know that he could basically walk sideways inside this Wandering Wind Sect. With a strength that was equal to the peak of the Heaven Realm, our bored gamer had nothing to fear in these greatnds. "Now where should i begin?" Our good gamer asked and then slowly flew into the distance to begin his exploration of the sect. It did not need telling that the only thing in his mind right now was on how to farm erotic points in this fresh scenery. * * * "LOOK! Isn''t that sister Shi Ling?!" "Yes! It is sister Shi ling! She was gone for more than 5 years." "I wonder why sister Shi Ling took too long toe back?" "Didn''t you know? I heard rumors about her and young master Yao Ru." "Some said that young master Yao Ru was the reason why sister Shi Ling left the sect." "Really? Then maybe we will have something interesting to watch today." "Come. Let''s follow sister Shi Ling!" The inner disciples of the sect talked amongst themselves but nobody greeted nor barred the way of Shi Ling. Instead, it appeared that almost everyone wanted to see a drama y in their midst. This may be because they were not close to begin with but merely passing acquaintances in the sect. One should know that thepetitions amongst disciples were hard. They would not only need to spend precious time cultivating and training but they also had to get priceless resources that they could use in order to get ahead of their peers. Thus, there was little to no time to nurture meaningful rtionships within the sect. "LOOK! Sister Shi Ling really seems to be going into the courtyard of young master Yao Ru!" The audience was shocked at what they saw but still continued to follow at a respectable distance from behind. To all of this, Shi Ling never paid any attention to them. Her focus remained only in her goal. A few moments more and she found herself standing in an ancient residence. This was one of the perks after bing an inner disciple. One would get a private residence of his own unlike those outer disciples who were packed like rats in a single big building. It could be seen from this fact alone on how the two disciples differed in treatment. This was of course one of the advantages of rising up the ranks within the sect hierarchy. "Yao Ru! You despicable PIG! Come out and die!" Shi Ling roared and her voice scattered in all directions. * * * Inside the residence, a young man woke up from this great disturbance. He was seated in a lotus position and was in apparent concentration beforehand. s, when this young man opened his eyes, there was a picture of extreme panic in his face. "SHI LING?!" This young man was of course none other than Yao Ru. His hands trembled for a beat before he stood up in wobbly steps. Since he was already summoned outside, to remain hidden would be tantamount to admitting his fault in the matter. To this, young master Yao Ru could only go out and meet his user. "CREAK!" The doors opened up gently and Yao Ru tried to hide his panic from a veneer of calm. It was good that he was also a venomous snake who knew how to carry on a thousand faces if need be. This was probably one of the best skills to have as a cultivator in this dog eat dog world. "Hello, sister Shi Ling! It''s been a long time. Why don''t talk about this inside and..." Yao Ru smiled and had wanted to discuss this problem like civilized people but there was one thing that he neglected in the end. He was terribly underestimating the hate inside Shi Ling which has been forged for more than 5 years in the making. "SLASH!" The wind blew and one head toppled down from its perched shoulders. There was a picture of shock on Yao Ru''s decapitated head. He did not even know how he died in the end. This was also not unexpected since Yao Ru only had a 3rd Stage Innate Realm Cultivation. Compared to Shi Ling''s 5th Stage Innate, the gap between them was wide indeed. And so blood flowed on the sacred grounds of the sect. In response, Shi Ling sat in a lotus position and closed her eyes. "Sister Shi Ling killed young master Yao Ru with a single strike of a sword!" The audience gasped at what they saw. They could not believe how fast things escted before their eyes. "But why isn''t sister Shi Ling running away?" A curious disciple asked. "Run away where? I doubt that sister Shi Ling could run away far, especially with the influence of young master Yao Ru in the sect. As it is, it would be much better to ept one''s destiny." Another disciple answered which silenced further queries from the masses. Everyone knew that sister Shi Ling was willing to face the consequences of her actions bravely. A few minutes passed and there were about a half a dozen figures who appeared in the sky. "The Sect Disciplinary Committee is here!" Chapter 332 - 332 The Verdict It was also at this time when Shi Ling finally opened her eyes once more. She then stood up and bravely walked towards the party who hade specifically for her. "Inner Disciple Shi Ling. Do you know the punishment for the crime of killing your own brother in the sect?" The lead person asked in a grave tone.?? There was anger barely hidden in his voice and he wasmendable indeed for not striking out at once. For this big man, there was no worse a transgression to be made than viting the edicts of the sect and murdering one of your own brothers and sisters. This was simply unforgivable! "I know, Elder Zi Wu." Shi Ling replied and was confident enough to return the stern gazes that she was given. She was well aware of her deeds and knew the consequences in the aftermath also. As such, Shi Ling was mature enough to face them head on. "Tell me the reason why you chose to take this path?" Elder Zi Wu asked. As an Elder in the Sect Disciplinary Committee, it was only just for him to weigh judgment between the two parties concerned. "When we were outside on a sect mission, that bastard Yao Ru tried to poison me. I was only lucky that I have sessfully escaped in time before he could do the vile ns that he has in stored for me." Shi Ling paused before she looked at the bloody mess on the side. Yao Ru''s death face was filled with surprise. The bad boy never expected that he would die in this fine uneventful morning. "I don''t ever regret killing that pig, Elder Zi Wu." Shi Ling added after a beat. "Do you have any proof of your im?" Zi Wu asked and his demeanor drastically softened after hearing the woman out. He could see that this inner disciple Shi Ling was a good enchanting woman that any man would wish to conquer. If this charge was true then Yao Ru certainly deserved to be cut into pieces for this wrong doing. "I have none." Shi Ling said in reply. Although she realized that she may have been hasty in getting her revenge but she could no longer persevere for even a day more. She had waited for more than 5 years already and to wait would only add to her pain. Yao Ru had asked for help from her 5 years ago and said that he had a map that would send them to the trail of a fallen Senior''s cave mansion. Shi Ling believed partly because of her greed and the promise of treasures that they could find. s, the end had only given her a lifetime lesson that she would never ever forget. There was always danger in believing something that was too good to be true. "A pity." Elder Zi Wu sighed when he heard Shi Ling''s answer. He had wanted to help the woman but even he was not allowed to tamper with the reality that Yao Ru was indeed murdered today. "From today on, Inner Disciple Shi Ling... is no longer part of the Wandering Wind Sect!" "Give me your sect token, Shi Ling." Elder Zi Wu dered his judgment on the spot. This was the usual punishment for murder inside the sect. Although some of the other sects in the continent had more harsher penalty but the Wandering Wind Sect was a lot more casual in contrast. The founders of the sect believed that cultivators should strive for freedom in all facets of life. If some people were to seek revenge for the fallen young master, so be it. And if there were also no one who cared in the aftermath of today''s event, that would ultimately be Shi Ling''s luck and fate. What was important was that the Wandering Wind Sect has no disciple in the name of Shi Ling already. Not anymore. "I have lent it to a friend of mine, Elder Zi Wu. He''s in the sect grounds as we speak. I shall get it from him and will deliver the token back into the Disciplinary Pavilion before this day ends." Shi Ling replied. She knew that this would be the likely result of her actions and thus, this truth was what emboldened her in the first ce. "No need." Elder Zi Wu shook his head and looked at one of the silent men at his back. "Cheng Fang." He called. "What is it, Elder?" A big handsome man strode forward and awaited for further instructions from Elder Zi Wu. "Go with Shi Ling and retrieve the sect token with her." Elder Zi Wu said. "I hear you, Elder." Cheng Fang bowed. "WHOOSH!" And immediately after that, five figures floated into the sky and were gone in a heartbeat. "Please lead the way, Shi Ling." Cheng Fang addressed the recently emunicated member of the sect. He believed this woman more than the silent woes of the dead body nearby. Young masters like Yao Ru were used to having their way always. In fact, a case like this one was not at all new in the Sect Disciplinary Committee. It was all toomon indeed. After all, cultivators were human too who has not yet discarded their emotions and feelings on the side. "I apologize for the trouble, Brother Cheng Fang." Shi Ling whispered in shame. There was a time when she has idolized this elder disciple from afar. The heroic deeds of this good disciple from the Wandering Wind Sect was known unto every newbie in the sect. Shi Ling was also one of the many fans of this handsome and righteous cultivator. "You only did what you thought was best, Shi Ling. If what you said is true, you have been too merciful in granting Yao Ru a swift death." Cheng Fang smiled but it was like the grin of a predatory beast. He may appear an upright and model big brother to his peers but he was a devil unto his enemies. "Hmmm..." Shi Ling merely nodded and steadily began her rise into the distance. She used her connection with the sect token and pinpointed the location of our bored gamer easily. A minuteter, theynded on the busy streets of the sect. "..." "..." And what they saw and heard had them rooted in the spot for several awkward breaths. "Hey there, pretty woman! I''m lost. Can you give me exact directions to your heart?" Chapter 333 - 333 Farewell Our bored gamer was of course back to his business of earning some erotic points for the day and wasted not a single second for any kind of procrastination. The faster he would umte these priceless points, the earlier he would get to jump unto another world also. As such, rk was really full of motivation at this time.?? His lips were like honey as it delivered one pickup line after another. Our good gamer was simply unstoppable at this point. Much to the surprise of the disciples around him. "Just who is this young man?" An outer disciple whispered unto his friend. "I don''t know but i have a strong intuition that he may be a special guest from the sect." The friend replied. Both could see the ming luxurious robes on our bored gamer and they could easily conclude that he can onlye from a family of wealth and nothing less. "But why is he sexually harassing our female disciples with his words?" This was the sole question that raged on the mind of the audience. It did not need telling that with how mboyant our avid gamer was, it was too easy for him to gather a crowd around him. It got to the point when Shi Ling could no longer tolerate the actions of our bored gamer. ''I should have expected for this to happen.'' Shi Ling could only sigh inside. Her cheeks turned rosy in shame especially because her famous big brother Cheng Fang was beside her. She did not want to associate with such a weird friend like our very own protagonist at this time. ''Are you really this sex deprived, Master rk?'' Shi Ling shook her head before she finally had to stop this monkey business. "Ehem... Master rk!" Shi Ling called for our bored gamer''s attention. "Is it done?" rk asked with a smile. With the help of his op system Nancy, he has of course heard and witnessed what Shi Ling had done prioring back to see him. "..." Shi Ling merely nodded even though she did not know what our bored gamer meant with the question. It was obvious that she never told Master rk her real reason for visiting the Wandering Wind Sect once more. "I need you to give me my sect token, Master rk. That item sadly no longer belongs to me at this time." Shi Ling said after a half breath. "I see." rk replied and opened one palm for all to see. "TAP!" A familiar item then flipped over and over again until it changed hands perfectly in the next moment. Shi Ling caught the sect token and felt the sorrow bubbled up from her soul. She could not help but look around one more time before she had to let it gopletely. The Wandering Wind Sect had been her home for almost 4 years. It had nurtured her to power and it was too sad to officially be banished from the sect for life. Shi Ling released one deep breath and then gave the sect token back to where it belonged. "..." Cheng Fang got the item in hand and had no relevant words to say to Shi Ling. He could only imagine what the woman was feeling at the moment. "I will miss this ce." Shi Ling murmured under her breath and a secondter, she took flight to say her final goodbyes to the sect. Everyone gazed at the disappearing figure of Shi Ling. "I guess this would also mark an end to my brief visit in this good sect." rk shook his head as he prepared to follow the airborne figure of his first woman in this world. "You could stay here, Master rk. Our Wandering Wind Sect would very much wee a disciple as talented as you are." Cheng Fang boldly invited. He could see that our bored gamer was already in the 1st Stage of the Innate Realm. A level where thousands of disciples fail to aplish in their lifetime. With this truth alone, it was simple to note that this man Shi Ling addressed as merely Master rk would still have further to walk in his training and cultivation. This was especially true given how young our avid gamer looked at this time. "I thank you for the offer, youngd. But I have a more important task to attend to." rk shrugged and did not forget to bid farewell to the lovely maidens around him. "Dear beauties, we shall meet again someday! And when we do, I would already be famous in this continent! What can i say? You have all missed your only chance to hug this thick thigh of mine." Our bored gamer looked at the audience with pity in his eyes before he slowly levitated into the sky. His hands were behind his back and had the marvelous makings of a great master indeed. The pose struck like a true immortal that was indifferent to fame and fortune. s, this illusion was eventually broken by the string of ridicule that was thrown towards our bored gamer''s way. "Who the hell does he think he is?!" "HAHAHA! He even had the guts to call Senior Brother Cheng Fang as a youngd!" "What an arrogant young master!" The majority of disciples in ce had a particr stone to throw but every single one of them was unfortunately went unheard by our good gamer. An elephant did not care for the woes of an ant after all. ''What a very strange fellow.'' Cheng Fang mused in silence. He did not know why or how but he had an uncanny feeling that he would be surprised the moment he would see Master rk once again. * * * In the bright blue sky, 2 figures could be seen traversing these heights with ease. "Why are you still following me, Master rk?" Shi Ling asked but did not stop flying into a particr direction in mind. "You lied to me, Shi Ling. If i hadn''te with you in the first ce and arrived in the Wandering Wind Sectte, there would be a huge chance that i would not get to see you again. If that were to happen, how else could I collect the favor that you still owe me?" Our bored gamer replied in all seriousness. "BA DUMP!" Shi Ling also stumbled in midair. Chapter 334 - 334 Aurora City The poor girl was speechless for a time because she knew it deep inside that that was her n all along. She never expected to see Master rk once again but it seemed like fate had another n for the two of them.?? s, this did not matter in the grand scheme of things since she has already achieved her revenge in the first ce. Now it was time to face the consequences of what she had done. Young Master Yao Ru belonged to a strong cultivator n and the best thing she could do at the moment was to go home and warn her family of the Yao n''s possible retaliation. But Shi Ling needed to get rid of our bored gamer first. She could not imagine carrying along such a dangerous unknown like our very own protagonist in her path back home. "So what do you want in return, Master rk?" Shi Ling asked in exasperation. "I don''t know yet but... I shall tell you once i decided on how you could repay the favor that you owe me, Shi Ling." Our good gamer replied easily and looked at the beautiful morning sun on the horizon. "So shall we go?" He asked after a minute pause. "Okay." Shi Ling took a deep breath before she answered in helplessness. "Good." rkmented and then the two of them resumed their halted journey. They spent more than a week until a huge city came into view in the distance. The ce was surrounded by tall walls that had sorcerous runes and markings on the surface. Even from afar, a dark intimidating force shrouded the entire city in defense. This was by design which would discourage any monsters and magical beast toe in the domains of the city. It was certainly a useful and clever trick to support an area that housed at least a hundred million people inside the metropolis. "Wee to the city of Aurora, Master rk." Shi Ling announced which ended their arduous journey on the road. * * * In another city near the influence of the Wandering Wind Sect, a family boiled in anger. They had just lost one of their own and was adamant to seek for justice. "Send a party to investigate the death of my son. We shall repay this murder with the blood of an entire n!" A furious voice echoed in the main halls of a luxurious mansion. "Yes, master!" One shadowed form obeyed and was gone in an instant. * * * Aurora City, inside the ancestral home of the Shi n, our bored gamer was happily enjoying his first bath in a week. He was received well as an important guest of the Shi Family and was now using these goodforts with ease. s, the same could not be said to Shi Ling who was currently eating a handful of hard lectures from her father. "WHAT?! SAY THAT AGAIN, DAUGHTER!" A towering middle aged man roared in disbelief. He wanted very much to erase what he had just heard but doing that would not avail him the relief against what Shi Ling had uttered a few breaths prior. "I am no longer a disciple of the Wandering Wind Sect, father. I have killed Yao Ru of Crester City." Shi Ling said which affirmed her words quite well. "You... what?!" Shi Ling''s father stood up and there was pure shock on his face right now. He tried to form some words but failed to make a sound for a time. But when he did, a new string of loud shouts could be heard in that private room. This would go on for a long long time before it would end in a depressed silence. While this was happening, our bored gamer would of course not waste his time in being idle inside the Shi Residence. He got out after he took some well deserved bath and visited the busiest parts of Aurora City. "Hmmm... Verbally flirting with passersby would only me 50 erotic points with each try. It would have been good if the points got bigger if I did it unto beautiful cultivators but sadly the returns I get stays the same." "If i use this kind ofme tactic in order to farm points, it would take me an eternity to get rich." "I need to find me some get rich quick scheme fast!" rk mused as he rubbed his clean shaven face in the process. He stayed that way until he finally thought of a good thing to try. ''Who is the strongest cultivator in this city, Nancy? And what is his realm?'' Our bored gamer asked his loyal system. "The most powerful individual here is called Zhang Yun, host. He is the city Lord of Aurora and is already in the 7th Stage of the Core Creation Realm." Nancy replied after a brief scan of the entire city. "Thank you, Nancy." rk whispered and sported a very happy face at this time. He could kill the city lord with just a single sh of the sword. With this truth in mind, our bored gamer could basically go rampant in this city of Aurora. "This will be fun. A perfect ce for me to grind millions of erotic points. Hehehe." rk said and began to do just that. "Hi there, woman! You look so fine and sweet. I''m new in this ce. Would you like to go apany me for a city tour?" rk called for the nearest lovely thing he could set his eyes upon. He especially targeted one that had strong looking guards and many servants alongside her trip. One of the tough men was about to confront our bored gamer but his wishes were prematurely interrupted by the woman''s raised hand. "You honor me with your words, Master. But I unfortunately have to decline. Maybe some other time perhaps." The woman bowed slightly and went on to resume her trip. ''Why are people in this xianxia world so hard to annoy?'' ''This is certainly unlike the web novels i read in the past!'' ''SIGH!'' ''I guess the real world is indeed pretty different from fantasy.'' rk sighed and looked around to find his next victim. Chapter 335 - 335 No One "You there! Aren''t you the famous Broken Sword Killer from Joven Province? I''m happy to finally see someone who''s so renowned visit my city!" Our bored gamer called unto a man who was walking alone and was minding his own business.?? The man stopped and there was an ominous feeling in the air for a second or two but when the man turned around to look at our good gamer, his prior serious face turned into a hasty smile. "Hello there, master! I''m afraid to say that you must have mistaken me for someone else." The man saluted deeply before vanishing into the crowd. ''What the fuck is happening with all these people?!'' ''Why are they all so timid all of a sudden?'' rk mused inside but he never allowed this experience dishearten him in the least. He tried again and was sure to target cultivators that were a lot more stronger than his 1st Stage of Innate Realm cultivation base. Our bored gamer especially focused on bad apples wherein he could freely y in order to bring prestige unto his name. Women always loved men with power and fame. Thus, it was truly a foolproof n to attempt this kind of stratagem for a change. And so with the help of the system Nancy, it was quite easy picking the murderers and thieves that openly roamed in the busy streets of Aurora City. "Stop right there! You sure hid well for years, One Eyed Demon de! Face you crimes and..." Our bored gamer moved on to a new target. "Amitabha! I''m sorry donor but I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you must, strike me down where I stand but I don''t know any One Eyed Demon de in my life!" A holy man in a monk outfit answered with righteous vigor. People around them stopped, looked and listened which put our avid gamer in an awkward position in the end. "..." rk could not help but waved a dismissive hand afterwards. The monk bowed and the audience began whispering in the drama that our bored gamer created in the first ce. ''SIGH!'' ''Why is this so hard?!'' rk shook his head inment. "You!" He called another target in an ocean of people. . .. ... Our bored gamer persevered a couple more times before he finally gave upter on. rk got the same results which bugged him to his core. "FUCK ME! It seems like people around these parts are quite prudent in their actions. Extremely vignt in fact!" "I need to do something about this or i''m gonna end up wasting my day without any favorable results after everything was all said and done." rk moaned and contemted about his situation some more. It took him about 5 breaths to improvise on his ns. "Very well. Since i can''t randomly just kill people on the streets, i might as well go out and be a lot more decisive in my actions." He thought with much determination. ''Guide me to the most evil and notorious influence inside the city, Nancy.'' rk instructed his system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied after a breath. "Now this feels more like it!" Our bored gamer smiled when he saw a green arrow that materialized before him. There was nothing for him to do but just follow the directions to a tee and begin his wanton ughter in consequence. * * * Inside the Aurora City, there thrived a n named Han. The Han Family had a long history in this ce. They had weathered the storms for hundreds of years since they took root within this haven of man and cultivators alike. Unfortunately for them, they were going to face a mass extinction cmity in the face of our very own protagonist. "BANG!" The gates of the residence exploded with a single kick. Debris was everywhere and a minute pause happened when all the people were shocked by the unexpected advent of their reaper. The people of Han and most especially its guards could not fathom how this strange thing could happen in their midst. Several breaths passed before the first man from Han exploded in rage. "Who are you?! And why have youe to the Ancestral Home of our Han Family?!" An armored guard asked in a loud booming voice. One could see that even after the initial attack, this smart man was still wise enough to entertain discussion before any blood could shed between the two parties. It was easy to note that the same peculiarity still ran in these private domains. ''Hmmm... It seems like people in this xianxia world are very cautious and conservative in general. A very interesting detail indeed.'' Our bored gamer mused before he chose to address the guards that had already unsheathed their weapons in the open. "I am no one. Just a nameless man who wished to take justice for the many souls that have fallen victim in the cruel hands of your Han Family." rk replied and stepped further inside to confront the men closer and personal. "What crimes have our Han Familymitted? You must be misinformed, master!" The leader of the guards said again in hope for a peaceful discussion. He could see from our bored gamer''s expensive looking crimson robes that he was not a simple cultivator at all. This was the reason why the guard was quite adamant to avoid conflict at all costs. Sadly, not all wishes were granted fruition. "If you are innocent, you can live some more. But if you are not... I would suggest that you wash your neck clean for my spear to pierce!" These were thest words that our bored gamer uttered before he visited death unto this luckless n. He did not of course kill everyone but only knocked out the innocent and the meless. s, the same could not be said to those who had murdered, raped, and plundered their way towards wealth and power. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Why are you doing this to us?!" "Our n never offended you!" "You are a devil in human skin!" "I will fight you to the death!" "DIE FOR ME!" The guilty people of Han fought bravely but s, only the cold embrace of death awaited them all in the end. Chapter 336 - 336 All Parties Come In a luxurious mansion in the center of the city, an old man held a mystical orb on his hands. Scenes of ughter was recreated in this orb which rendered well enough the sad fate of one n.?? In truth, countless influences in Aurora City were looking at the very same pictures of carnage. Everyone mused in a gloomy silence in the end. "What are we going to do now, City Lord?" A woman garbed in a dark cloak asked at the feet of this old man. No one could tell how much time she had spent kneeling in ce but she showed neither anger nor shame in the act. It was easy to note that this unknown woman took pride in her job indeed. "Send gifts and words of praise towards that nameless master. Be sure to tter him at all cost, Duan Ya. Also, be subtle in your search for the origin of this master." The old man instructed. This was of course none other than the City Lord of Aurora City, Zhang Yun. "I hear and obey, City Lord!" Duan Ya bowed low until her forehead touched the cold floors beneath. In a breath, her figure turned into wisps of shadows. "Is this man perhaps a disciple of a big sect from the central continent?" Zhang Yun asked himself as he began reying the scenes for the umpteenth time. The mystical orb in his hands showed a young man who took all attacks with no damage to show for it in the aftermath. He was practically unscathed from beginning to end. The unknown youth carried a huge spear and would reap the lives of many in but a single thrust of his weapon. The intruder never even had to get near the men of the Han Family and headless corpses would fall down in the distance. It was obvious that the nameless cultivator was carrying high tiered treasures in his body. Even the Han Patriarch who was already in the 4th Stage of Core Creation Realm did notst one move in front of this man in crimson robes. "I have a premonition that the Southern Continent of Fable shall be a lot livelier once more with this man''s advent." Zhang Yun''s wrinkled face turned dark and ugly. He then closed his eyes in meditation. * * * Back to the Shi Family. "Elder Shi Wen!" "Elder Shi Wen!" "Elder Shi Wen!" Loud hurried voices called before its owners had even arrived at their destination. "BANG!" The doors exploded wide open as the rush of panicked guards marched into the room. "The audacity! Who gave you the courage to just barge into my chambers without notice?!" A towering middle aged man roared in anger. He was Elder Shi Wen and was the father of Shi Ling. The day started not good for him especially with how his good daughter had told him nothing but dire news in her homing. And then this show of disrespect followed thereafter. Shi Wen wanted to hit somebody and so he smiled because he found many volunteers for the job that he had in mind. s, before he could raise his hand in a striking p, one of the fearful guards has already beaten him to the punch. "Elder Shi Wen! The Zhang, Song and Ren Family are here! There are also other delegates from the other ns. They are looking for you and your daugh..." The poor guard started to say his tale but was mercilessly cut off before he could finish. "BOOM!" Elder Shi Wen''s form dashed rapidly outside the room. He did not need to listen to the purpose of this impromptu visit but was well aware to not let his audience wait one more second. One should know that Zhang was the biggest influence in the city. This was obvious since they were backed by the City Lord himself. The Song and Ren n were the next in line in the pyramid of power. These ns were the strongest and it was natural topete in many things such as business and the like. Thus, to have these 3 dragons in one ce was absolutely unheard of. ''And there are other ns as well aside from these big 3?'' ''What exactly happened earlier today?'' Shi Wen could not help but make several guesses in why these powerful people hade for him. The Shi Family could be considered as only a minor force in Aurora. This was also the reason why they were so far behind the gathering of information unlike those well established ns. In a city that boasted more than a hundred million upants, the Shi Family was merely a drop of water in an ocean of cultivators. ''Is this because of my daughter''s actions?'' Shi Wen feared for the worst but still bravely faced the waves alone. It took him less than 30 breaths to arrive in a spacious hall intended for special guests. "Wee, wee! Our Shi Family is honored to receive you all in our humble home!" Elder Shi Wen cupped his hands towards the visitors. His eyes almost dropped to the floors when he witnessed the mob of great cultivators inside. The chambers were basically packed full already. And yet, there were still oing guests as he stood there. "Elder Shi Wen is polite." A lovely woman replied first. Although there was a bitter feeling inside since she has wanted to visit our bored gamer in the Han Family but s, a superior has outmatched her in the hierarchy of power. Thus, she had no choice but to tter the Shi Family who had closed dealings with the merciless ughterer of Han. This fact alone had shown how intricate the spy system was from these huge influences inside this huge city of Aurora. "The Zhang n would like to extend our friendship towards Lady Shi Ling." The lovely woman said next and then presented a truck load of gifts in their midst. "Our Song Family also wants to see Miss Shi Ling, Elder Shi Wen." A good looking man followed and also gave his n''s goodwill. "So does our Ren..." . .. ... The rest said their pieces until there was a mountain of treasures, pills, weapons, and even sexy lingerie in the scene. To this all, Elder Shi Wen could only stand there in unbelief. There was only one thing on his mind right now. ''What have you done, my daughter?!'' Chapter 337 - 337 Han Ma! In a particr ce of Aurora City, a bitter silence loomed over the heads of thousands. There were sporadic crying all around the scene but they were forcefully chastised by the more senior members of the fallen n.?? One the side of this depressing spectacle were a crowd of beautiful men and women who were not part of this defeated family. They came bearing gifts and readied words of adtion but were wise enough to not interrupt this muted atmosphere. There wille a time for when they would begin their introductions but that moment has not yet arrived from them. And so everyone awaited the decisions of a young man in bloody colored robes. "I know that you are angry and in pain. You have reason to feel that way because I have killed some of your loved ones and family members." Our bored gamer started atst. He was not that cruel to let his visitors wait further on the side. "You are a monster! I will kill you one day! I SWEAR!" A boy about the age of 10 or below screamed in a childish voice before our good gamer could continue with his words. Tears of blood fell from the boy''s eyes and there was pure hate on his innocent face. "Hush, my son!" A woman hugged the little boy and caged him in her embrace. She then looked at our avid gamer and apologized at once. "Please don''t me my son, master. He does not know what he says." The woman trembled in her delivery. In her eyes, our bored gamer was nothing but a bloodthirsty demon. She did not fear that she would lose her life but she wanted for her son to live more than anything else in the world. This noble mother would die for her son''s sake if need be. Fortunately for this pair of mother and son, rk merely nodded once and continued with his dire speech. He was currently sitting on a regal chair that once belonged to the Han Family. Before him was a sea of kneeling men, women and children. This was of course not the entire Han survivors because a majority of them had already escaped the confines of the family grounds. Our bored gamer was toozy to entertain those deserters. All in all, there were maybe only twenty thousand nsmen left in here. "You can all stay or choose to go out of the Han Family. But should you remain, remember that there will be drastic changes that I would implement in this ce." rk announced to the people. He did not waste his breath in order to justify what he did. Every single one that he had ughtered today were evil people who had done unforgivable crimes in their long life but so were those cultivators in other ns that ever existed in this city. It was only the Han n''s terrible luck to get the short stick of the draw. Especially since a lot of their Elders had dabbled with sacrificial rituals in order to get strength that only determined their demise in the end. s, rk was content to let this fact be hidden from everyone''s perception. As our bored gamer had said from the start, he was not one to justify his actions since he only did this in order to gain fame and push his interest further intopletion. ''SIGH!'' ''It''s hard to wear the face of the devil sometimes.'' ''I get to be the bad one in front of these children.'' rkmented as he looked at the exodus of people that wished to leave from their home. They carried on their wounded and knocked out brethren out of the field. Thirty minutester, only a handful were left in the scene. About 5 thousand people from the initial 20 thousand crowd. The ones left were mostly poor families that would not survive without the shelter of a n. They had only insignificant cultivation base and some were already old enough to see their graves in a few years toe. Thus, these people had no choice but to stay in order to survive in this harsh world. "Han Ma,e forward." Our bored gamer called towards an old grandpa in the fray. "M C master?" Han Ma almost fainted on the spot when he heard our avid gamer call his name. He did not know how our good gamer could have known his identity but with the help of the system Nancy, it was easy to gather simple details like people''s names. Han Ma stood up and walked in trembling knees towards the young man in red robes. "Since you are the strongest one that remains, I will have to trouble you with managing your brethren. Han Ma, are you willing to take this task?" rk asked. He could see with the detailed information of this old man that he was already in the 8th Stage of Martial Realm. Marital Realm cultivators only had a 100 year life span and so with his advanced age of 98 years old, Han Ma would die in no more than 2 years from the present. "This old man is willing to undertake this quest, master!" Han Ma bowed deeply in ce. He was born in the Han Family and had grown wrinkles in here also. He knew that almost all the people that died today were probably the worst scum of the earth. And so while the rest was mourning, this old man was only much thankful for the heavens to finally answer his prayers today. Only the deities know how many pitiful souls had fallen victim to the atrocities of the Senior members of the n. A luckless maiden would get missing one night and when her family would shout foul y, they would soon follow and vanish into nothing. It was as if they never existed in the first ce. Thus, it was the fate of the powerless to ept this kind of hell. The Han Family was never a haven for the weak. Quite the contract in fact. "Now it''s time for me to see my guests from afar." rk whispered as he gazed on the rapidly increasing envoys near the gates. Chapter 338 - 338 The Most Important Gift Of All The reception was held in the biggest hall of the Han n. With how precise our bored gamer was on his attacks, the family grounds and its propterties basically remained untouched aside of course from the destroyed gates that he smashed to announce his advent.?? Every death was swift with only 1 quick swipe per life and one head would roll in the aftermath. Although those monsters deserved to suffer a painful agonizing death for their crimes but fortunately for them, rk did not have the leisure to waste his time on such trivial things. The evil scum of the top echelon of Han could be said to have been lucky to have their lives ended by our very own protagonist. "Wee all of you! I am rk Colter. A rogue cultivator from afar. It seems like my little adventure in your good city has rmed the overlords of this ce. To that, I could only offer my sincerest sorrow for my actions." Our bored gamer started as he received the horde of guests in his presence. "Master rk is a righteous and a noble man of justice. The recent Patriarch of Han and its Elders deserved to be ughtered for all the evil that they have done not only to the pitiful people of Aurora City but also towards their very own flesh and blood. I, Zhang Tai and the rest of my Zhang Family salute you for your great deeds, Master rk!" A beautiful woman led the group. This sexydy was of course a contingent of the Zhang n who held utmost superiority over the myriad of parties that were present alongside her today. No one was bold enough to go against the pyramid of power that has already existed for thousands of years in this city of Aurora. "You honor me with your words, Lady Zhang Tai." Our bored gamer smiled in satisfaction. Just like always, he took his seat in the center dais while everyone around him were standing in attendance to get to know him better today. It did not need telling that every single one of these trained cultivators were expert negotiators or slippery spies if one were to use a better term to describe them. "You deserve our people''s praise, Master rk." Zhang Tai returned the smile and continued thereafter. "On behalf of the Zhang Family, I would like to present our humble gift in first meeting. Please ept them, Master rk." Zhang Tai waved a gentle hand and... "THUD!" Priceless items of varied kinds dropped their weight on the stage. To say that the Zhang Family was rich was simply a huge understatement in their generous showing right now. There were sealed jars of spirit stones that broke several hundred thousands in number. And that was only the beginning of it all. Cultivation manuals were neatly stacked in piles and there were also huge quantities of enchanted weapons in the fray. It was obvious that the Zhang Family, the unequaled hegemon in Aurora City, has extremely high regard towards this rogue cultivator they only knew of as Master rk Colter. "Hello, Master rk! I am Song..." "The Ren n also sends its..." . .. ... Thus, this mirrored the exact event that happened in the Shi Family but only on a much grander scale. ''SIGH!'' ''It''s just too sad that i can''t use these spirit stones in my practice.'' ''Even these manuals and techniques would only go to waste on me.'' ''Hmmm... But I guess the Han n could use them well enough.'' ''This would serve as a good capital in order to train able cultivators out of them all.'' Our bored gamer had this in mind while the prestigious ns of the city were busy showering him with abundant gifts one after another. It took almost an hour before everyone had said and gave their piece towards our good gamer. rk was not one to embarrass the epic kindness that was shown unto him today. This was why he never neglected to extend his appreciation even towards the least and smaller forces that still took the time and effort toe before him. "I will remember this generosity. Please allow me to return the favor someday. But for now, let me entertain you in a little feast that i have prepared for you all." Our bored gamer said after thest family had given his offerings. After that, drinks flowed like water and the hastily cooked dishes were ushered into the scene. Although Han Ma hadcked the time to prepare but the old man still delivered what he could in the end. Most consisted of simple recipes only but no one amongst the guests murmured any sound ofints or dislike since they were keen on giving our bored gamer a big face on this particr asion. No one doubted that the smiling and harmless appearance that Master rk Colter wore at this instant could turn into a maniacal demon in the next. Every single one of them was well aware of how merciless our avid gamer could be. Time did not stand still as it catered to a happy feast and an almost unbreakable aura ofughter in the celebration halls. And it has only ever increased in volume with every passing breath. Although a majority of the influences that were present here had much debate and conflict over the years but everyone shared nothing but mirth and a facade of friendship from start to finish. It could be seen from this alone that they were really good cultivator sh spies to begin with. s, all good things had to end and the party that was held in the honor of our very own protagonist also concluded at the strike of the midnight bell. "Farewell, Master rk. I hope you could visit our Zhang n one of these days. Our Patriarch would very much love to meet you." Zhang Tai said. "I will think about it, Lady Zhang Tai. Maybe after I settle the matters inside of this Han Family. Let us see what the future holds for us." Our bored gamer smiled. "Master rk, thank you for this..." And the rest of the families bid their goodbyes one after another. What was curious to see was how several beautiful youngdies were left behind even after their masters had all but gone and left the Han Residence already. "The victor inspects his spoils." rk could not help but smile at the more than 500 maidens around him. This was perhaps the more priceless gifts that those several nsbined had offered him today. If only they knew. Chapter 339 - 339 ...but I! Our bored gamer looked at the crowd of women around him and judged their worth with the naked eye alone. Since he could not bed the lot of them five hundred and more maidens all at the same time, there was a need that he picked at least 1 or 2 girls from these gathered daughters of Eve.?? As a true immortal who has lived for untold number of years, it was easy to choose the best amongst these beauties. rk did not look at the face value only but more on the temperament of his soon to be woman. "What is your name, girl?" Our good gamer addressed a particr woman in the scene. While most were openly begging for his attention or otherwise shy at where they stood, this unique woman merely gazed at him with a cold expression on her face. It was as if the result of this night mattered little to no consequence at all for this fairdy. Thus, this was precisely the reason why she had also attracted the curiosity of our very own protagonist. "My name is Qin Ran, Master rk." The beautiful woman replied with the same icy countenance to bear. She had shown no sadness or joy in the matter which further intrigued our bored gamer to delve all the secrets thatid inside this woman''s body. Fortunately, that was what rk intended to do in the first ce. ''All ording to my n. This girl should have a very interesting tale to tell tonight.'' rk mused as he rubbed his chin in silence. This peculiar mannerism continued for several breaths before he dered another decree unto the collection of avable women in his disposal. "Come then, Qin Ran. We have much to talk about inside." Our gamer smiled and then addressed the rest of the unselected girls around him. "You can go back to your respective ns or you can stay. The choice is in your hands." After that, rk led Qin Ran towards a more private setting that was a whole lot more conductive to much nicer discussion. A collective sigh of dismay was audible enough to the ears as the women could only curse their luck and fate in this night''s conclusion. Some of the five hundred women returned to their own ns in defeat while a majority decided to stay. Those who remained knew that bing a woman in our bored gamer''s harem was like a fish jumping in one single leap to be a dragon that would dominate over the lives of millions. In a city that nurtured a hundred million souls, this description was certainly not wed at all. Thus, a legion of virgins awaited for when Lady Luck would smile on them next. * * * In one of the unused guest rooms in the n of Han, a pair of newly acquainted souls looked at each other quite differently. One showed an interested gaze while the other retained its detached status. "Why have youe tonight, Qin Ran? I could see well enough that you are absolutely not dedicated to the quest that i have in mind from you right now." rk asked to break the silence between them. He was alreadyying down on the bed with his hands pillowing beneath his head as he sported an open fascination towards the real motivation behind Qin Ran''s actions. Although he could ask his system Nancy but that would very much spoil the fun of finding facts in the old fashioned way. "And yet you still chose me from almost a thousand women in attendance. I could throw the same ironic question back to you, Master rk." Qin Ran replied as she raised a delicate brow in amusement. This must have been the most reaction our bored gamer got from Qin Ran since their brief meeting. ''I see progress already. A promising turn indeed.'' Our bored gamer nodded a couple of times but said no other words in response. He knew that Qin Ran would have to sate his curiosity on the matter soon enough. And true to his expectations, Qin Ran paused for a full minute only before delivering what was expected of her. "Hahhhh..." Qin Ran released a deep breath before skipping unto the truth. There was really no point in prolonging this topic any more than necessary. No matter how the tables turned, she was doomed to suffer in the end. "A young master from the Ren Family wants to take me as one of his bitches. I refused but my small n can''t afford to offend a force as big as the Ren." Qin ran stated in the fewest words she could utter. She was reconciled that there was really no escaping from the dire destiny that awaited her ripe body. "I see. So this is an act of rebellion from you? Your final stand." rk smiled in realization of what Qin Ran had intended tonight. Truth be told, he admired the guts and the strong will that drove Qin Ran up to this very chamber. It was praiseworthy indeed! "At least I got to be the one to choose where I fall. This much i am content already." Qin Ran said then closed her eyes tightly. She forced a single tear from forming and dropping from her eyes. Qin Ran had epted that she was weak and this weakness had only forced her to sumb to the wiles of the strong. But this resistance no matter how little still meant a lot for her. It was thest struggle of a pitiful soul that was already free falling into the endless abyss. ''At least i won''t be a ything of that despicable young master Ren Cao!'' This was Qin Ran''sst thoughts before she opened her eyes into reality. Although she knew nothing about Master rk Colter but only that he was a bloody murderer in broad daylight. For all she knew, Master rk could even be worse than Ren Cao but such paltry details mattered not at all because Qin Ran has already made her choice on the matter. "This is my life. And I will be the one who decides what I make of it. Not my n or the Ren... but i." Qin Ran whispered and then crawled on all fours towards the static form of our good gamer. This night was definitely one to remember! Chapter 340 - 340 Pain & Pleasure A beat past. A second beat. And then another. Yet Qin Ran never heard anything else but the deafening sound of silence. She would have expected that the man beside her would have already jumped her bones at the first opportunity he would get but the reality of her situation has left her astounded to say the least.?? ''Am I not beautiful for him?'' Qin Ran asked herself after the fifth breath had passed between them. ''Impossible!'' Her answer came as quickly as the doubts that have surfaced in her mind. She had seen her more or less 500petition earlier and determined that she would not lose out far against the most beautiful women in that batch. In the end, Qin Ran regained her confidence and was content to wait some more. And so 2 bodiesid beside each other with only the sound of their soft breathing in between. "Are you sure you''re ready to do this, Qin Ran?" Our bored gamer finally broke the silence after the 20th breath psed. Truth be told, he was a very old soul already. His real age could be counted for untold trillions of years if the torture inside the soul fragmentation process was added in full. In that kind of existence, time no longer mattered for him as it ultimately seemed to vanish out of consequence. Thus, Qin Ran was just a little baby inparison to his real age. ''And I don''t want to recreate what had happened with Shi Ling once again.'' rk decided when he realized that there were dire effects in doing such things. It has not only alienated Shi Ling''s feelings for him but the result made him quite a bit guilty with the maniptions that he did. Although he was not a good man at all since he has also murdered myriad lives without prejudice but that did not mean that our bored gamer could not wish to better himself. "Yes, I am." Qin Ran answered resolutely after 3 beats of pause. This fate was probably not much better than falling into the hands of Young Master Ren Cao. But at least, it has given Qin Ran the illusion of control that she desperately held on up until this very moment. "Then you shall be my woman tonight, Qin Ran." Our avid gamer whispered and began to work his magic unto the lovely woman beside him. "Ahhhhh..." Qin Ran could not help but take a deep breath when she felt herself pushed deeper into the soft bed beneath. There was an added weight atop her but that had not forced an extra burden on her body at all. It did not take a long while before her cheeks turned rosy red after having this verypromising position right now. One should know that Qin Ran was a pure maiden and our bored gamer was quite lucky to be the first man to get this close to a nobledy like her. There were only the dancing candles around them that gave a romantic light to what would happen next between a man and a woman. Words needed not be uttered as rk looked deeply into the eyes of Qin Ran. He did not waste any more time before he descended to capture the lips of the beautiful maiden. To this end, Qin Ran could only close her eyes and ept what was given unto her. "Hmmmm..." Qin Ran moaned a few minutes after her first kiss was taken. It was no wonder that our bored gamer would take a long time to taste the lips of an angel. Qin Ran was so sweet and tender that rk could practically feel her melting into his arms with every passing moment. It did not take long for Qin Ran to embrace our bored gamer as the passion that slumbered inside every woman was awakened in full at this time. "Hahhhh..." "Hahhhh..." "Hahhhh..." Qin Ran was gasping for air when her lips were finally set free after a long time in captivity. s, this brief state did notst for long because our good gamer was pretty much motivated to explore some more. "Master rk!" Qin Ran eximed in shock. Unfortunately, she could onlyy there and witness how the expert hands of our bored gamer had undressed her on the spot. It did not even take 5 seconds from start to finish and she was alreadyying there with nothing but her birthday dress. With an hourss figure and a skin so wless, Qin Ran was absolutely stunning! Her pink peaks hardened in the cold air of the room but more than that, the twin mountains that held the flushed treasures in ce was truly sizable indeed. It did not need telling that Qin Ran did notck any gift or blessing in that certain frontier at all. Our bored gamer reached for one top and his palm got buried in the healthy bouncy flesh that molded at his will and fancy. "Ohhh..." Qin Ran tried to stifle a moan as everything that she experienced in the hands of our very own protagonist was all new and exciting. s, the journey has only just begun for this lovely fairy. "Call me rk." Our bored gamer corrected before he dived in for something his mouth could use at the moment. "CLARK!" Qin Ran''s voice upped a notch when her rich bosom was sucked, nibbled and kissed thereafter. ''How can this be?'' She thought inside even while she was getting pleasured in the most unimaginable ways possible. Qin Ran thought that our bored gamer would have just put his thing inside her body and ride her over and over again until hees but no... she did not expect that Master rk would make her experience the nine hundred ny nine ways of ultimate forey. Almost an hour quickly passed and she has already lost count on how much she has reached the apex of womanhood. The big explosions came one after another and to think that our bored gamer has yet to use his majestic sharp sword into y, Qin Ran was in for a hell of a ride indeed. "Ahhhhhh!" And at the verge of yet another orgasm, it was then that rk used his ace in the hole. Before long, the night was filled with cries of pain and pleasure. Chapter 341 - 341 A Man Child Seven hourster and our bored gamer could be seenying on the bed in deep thought. Beside him was the tired body of Qin Ran. She had been loved thoroughly hard and nonstop throughout the night until the break of morn which had put her in immovable slumber in the aftermath.?? One should know that Qin Ran was only in the 4th Stage of Martial Realm. She could not take that much fucking unlike Shi Ling who was already in the Innate Realm. Although Shi Ling''s cultivation base has regressed in her poisoned state but her flesh remained that of a true Innate cultivator which gave her much energy when it came to prolonged love making. Thus, rk could only stop here and give Qin Ran some time to recuperate her lost strength. ''SIGH!'' ''I would have wanted to continue some more!'' Our bored gamer shook his head inment. He had never forgotten that his stay in this world was only temporary and so he was always eager to finish this task and go on hop to the next challenge. In order to do that, he needed to be with his women day in and day out. ''No matter. I should just find another woman outside. I believe that many had chosen to stayst night.'' rk smiled as he stood up and readied himself for another battle to attend to. With a thought, he summoned his Shapeshifter''s Shadow te in the form of his usual crimson cultivators robe. With this treasure in hand, he could have worn a more handsome face in disguise but our bored gamer did not like to stoop to such lows in order to hook women left and right. He believed that power and wealth was more than enough to get the job done. A minuteter and our good gamer left the room in silence. ''How much erotic points did i get fromst night, Nancy?'' rk asked as he walked on the empty halls of Han domain. With the purge that he did yesterday, he was not surprised to see such an ending to the once prosperous n in Aurora. "You have gained, 2,643,000 erotic points fromst night alone, host. As of this moment, you have a total of 2,792,791 erotic points." Nancy replied promptly. "Almost 3 million erotic points once again, huh?" "Hmmm... It would be better if i wait until i get 5 million erotic points so that i can buy a level 7 item from the shop." "If that were to happen, it would give me more strength and security in this world." Our bored gamer smiled at the thought of leaving this world soon. Since he only needed to farm erotic points then there was really no point to leaving Aurora City anymore. He could just stay in here until he conquered the entire world and its people. "Master rk!" A loyal guard stationed near the guest rooms almost fainted on the spot. The memory of the ughter from before was still so fresh in his mind that he could not see our good gamer other than being no less than a mad demon that was born solely for carnage and all things vile. "Be calm, boy. Do I look like I eat people for fun?" rk humored the funny guard before he began to issue some orders in the early morning. "O C Of course not, Master rk!" The shivering guard replied in an equally shaky voice. Thisedic scene has not lost its value in the eyes of our good gamer and so he smiled abundantly in ce. Unfortunately for the poor guard, rk looked like a predator with a big grin on his face in the eyes of this hapless fellow. In the end, our avid gamer could only sigh in eptance. ''It seems like I have caused a huge trauma on the minds of the remaining people of Han.'' ''I should repay this fault by making this n the biggest and most powerful family in Aurora City!'' rk nodded as he set some tentative ns for the future. "Take me to the dining hall and put a pair of female servants outside the room i usedst night. They should wait for when Lady Qin Ran would wake up." rk said to the guard in his front. Although he was already in the 1st Stage of Innate Realm, it was a wonder that he could still feel hunger and other human frailties. There was no doubt that somewhere along the realms of this xianxia world, he would eventually not need to eat the mortal products of the earth. "I will ry your orders to Master Han Ma, Master rk!" The guard pumped a fist on his chest. He wanted to impress our bored gamer even though he was bat scared inside. This garnered rk''s approval of the man. "Please follow me towards the dining hall, Master rk." The loyal guard said and proceeded to lead our very own protagonist around the huge archaic building. "Very well." Our bored gamer muttered and was pretty much looking forward to getting yet another womanter on. * * * Somewhere in Aurora City, a young man could be seen throwing a tantrum in front of his father. "BANG!" An ancient vase shattered into pieces as it earned the unwarranted fury of the young man. "I could not ept this, Father!" The young man roared. "We should kill that rogue cultivator!" "He does not belong in this city!" This young man was basically a child who was spoiled rotten for years. In his 25 years of life, he always got what he wanted and so it angered him so much to be offended in this way. This young man was of course none other than Young Master Ren Cao. The man child who lusted after the body of Qin Ran. Although he has had women that were as beautiful as Qin Ran many many times before but Ren Cao had a weird fetish to conquer lovely women against their will. Thus, Ren Cao merely looked at Qin Ran as a challenge to be fulfilled. A prize to be had. "We can''t do anything, Cao''er. Even the Patriarch admonished us to be respectful towards Master rk. Just pick another woman. Every woman is the same after all." A middle aged man replied calmly. "But father..." Ren Cao wanted to say more. s, he was stopped by his father''s raised palm. ''This is far from over.'' Ren Cao vowed as he left the scene in heavygging steps. Chapter 342 - 342 Shi Comes Again "Thank you for the meal, Han Ma. The dishes were superb." rk said to the old man in attendance. Han Ma was not alone in his service since there were at least a dozen servants alongside him. All were pretty young girls and were beautiful to boot.?? It did not need saying that every single one of thesedies were willing to do what was necessary in order to make our very own protagonist happy. Unfortunately for them, our bored gamer was not one to pick these flowers from the Han Family. Since he could be considered as the new leader of Han, it was not right to abuse his power in this family. So the Han women was definitely out of limits for our avid gamer. "We do our best, Master rk." Han Ma bowed low and was quite content to satisfy the needs of the new master of the Han Family. "Hmmm... I need you to take stock on the properties of the family and its businesses. Rece any missing manpower if necessary. I will allow you to hire anyone outside the family. I doubt that you will face difficulties in this task. Report to me directly at night fall." Our bored gamer instructed towards the old man. With the massive deaths that the n has incurred yesterday, it was only natural for some void to ur in consequence. Thus, rk could only take this approach in order to stifle this dilemma for the time being. "I understand, Master rk." Han Man replied meekly. He had a lot of misgivings of course, especially the process of hiring people outside of the family as it had never been done before. There were trade secrets in some of the n businesses that were vital topete in the market such as pill potions and recipes that would prove detrimental once it got out. But s, Han Ma was not one to voice out his opinions unto his superiors. Greater men than him had lost their heads for a lot lesser reason. "Good. Here, take this." rk offered a storage ring towards the old man. "Master rk! I can''t ept this!" Han Ma''s eyes bulged when he got to see the item that floated in his front. One should know that the price of this ring alone amounted to at least ten thousand spirit stones. It was even more than the total of spirit stones that Han Ma used in his whole lifebined. "ept it and use the resources inside. It is more than enough for you to breakthrough the 1st Stage of Innate Realm. I have great expectations from you, Han Ma." rk said then stood up to make his exit. He did not forget to give Han Ma a tap of encouragement on the shoulders. "I will not fail you, Master rk!" Han Ma pledged in a loud voice. "I know you won''t, Han Ma. I know you won''t." Our bored gamer replied without looking back. After that, he was gone to pick another woman for this day''s lustful interlude. "Clean the table and don''t forget to serve the best dishes for our master''s lunch!" Han Ma ordered the women around him in a stern voice. How could he miss the look of envy that shed in the eyes of these girls? He was quite fortunate that he was the strongest Han that remained in this ancestral home and thus free from suffering any repercussions from our bored gamer''s generous grant. Han Ma reached for the storage ring but did not open it with his consciousness yet. He waited for when the dozen or so maidservants finished cleaning the table up. Ten minutester and it was then that Han Ma finally broke the seal of ownership with a drop of his blood. "Ohhh my Lord!" Han Ma was stunned upon seeing piles upon piles of spirit stones inside the ring. * * * "Master rk, a Lady from the Shi Family wishes to see you. Should I let her in, Master?" A servant girl announced. "Of course. I have been expecting her arrival. Please send her here." Our bored gamer said to the good servant girl. He was about to call on his prospective harem members to choose from but that would have to wait for a better time. rk waited for Shi Ling in the pristine halls fromst night. His seat of power remained in the center of the huge dome and it was there that he whistled some memorable tunes as he waited. Almost 3 minutes to the count and his lovely guest has finally honored him with her presence. "Thank you for sparing some of your precious time to see me, Master rk." Shi Ling said in greetings. She was wearing a sexy fairy dress with the hues ofvender that showcased a ripe woman that was ready for anything on the spot. Her long straight raven hair has been turned into a curl and it was very obvious that a lot of people has tried very much indeed to make Shi Ling look a lot more appetizing for the eyes of the opposite sex. And if truth be told, they were indeed sessful in achieving the task. Shi Ling looked absolutely stunning! "You can see me anytime. We are friends after all." rk stood up from his chair and approached Shi Ling before him. "What can i do for you today, Shi Ling?"He said when they were only 3 steps apart from each other. "I would like to invite you for a birthday feast in my nter today." Shi Ling answered but could not look our bored gamer straight in the eyes. There was of course no birthday to be had. This was merely a sham orchestrated by the Shi Patriarch in order to rope Master rk into the kind graces of the Shi n. This act alone would fully announce to the entire of Aurora and its myriad of forces that Shi Ling remained in a close rtionship with our bored gamer. As such, even Shi Ling was yed as a mere chess piece for the greater good of the n. Shi Ling could also not reject this sticky plot since she has valued the n and its well being as one of her life''s top priorities. This was the reason why she worked and cultivated so hard in the Wandering Wind Sect in the first ce. "A birthday feast? It is my honor to join the party, Shi Ling. I will see you there tonight." Chapter 343 - 343 Xu Ai "Seems like some old men still love to y games these days." Our bored gamer shook his head then directly whisked the thought out from his head. No matter what kind of plot anyone has for him, everything shall be akin to sand castles in front of absolute strength.?? With thest shadows of Shi Ling out and away from the Han ancestral halls, it was then that rk continued to do what he had intended in the first ce. "Let''s see if i get another priceless woman to spend the time until nightfall." Our good gamer smiled and made his wishes known unto ady servant who was patiently waiting on the corner of the chambers. "Summon the remaining women fromst night." "As you wish, Master rk!" The nameless Han woman bowed deeply before she left in a brisk manner. Our avid gamer did not even have to ask her name since he had only one goal in mind from the beginning. That was on how to earn erotic points of course. Minor matters like these were pretty much unimportant to say the least. Less than 30 minutes psed and about 270 young girls could be seen gazing at our bored gamer with seductive eyes. The weak ones were already gone fromst night and those that survived right now were the most dedicated picks amongst the bunch. Everyone could see that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity. They could ascend into power by holding on Master rk''s great thick big thigh. As such, no one was backing out before they could see the fruits of theirbors mature right before their very eyes. ''Ambitious and bold! Every single one of these women has this familiar trait and talent.'' Our bored gamer smiled at the sudden thought. Of course he would have liked to choose mates that had interesting backgrounds but since he was quite practical in doing things already, rk would use what was readily avable at the moment. "You. Come here. Tell me your name." Our good gamer pointed at a particr girl in the scene. She was dressed in an alluring azure dress that barely covered her bountiful treasures in where she stood. There was no doubt that she looked ready for any kind of action that was required of her. "I am called Xu Ai, Master rk!" The young girl replied. She was only 19 this year and belonged to a low level influence in Aurora City. Thus, it could be seen from this fact alone on how lucky she was to be favored by our very own protagonist. Xu Ai received the collective envy of all the women around her. ''I wish Master rk would pick me next time!'' Most wishful girls had only this absolute obsession in mind. "Xu Ai, today is your lucky day. Come." Our bored gamer congratted the humbledy from the Xu n. "Thank you for choosing me, Master rk. I will never disappoint you. I promise!" Xu Ai said in a very excited voice. She was almost in tears but wiped them away before they could evere to be. From this day on, the status of the Xu n would rise amongst the myriad families in Aurora. No one would easily dare bully them and offend them with Master rk''s solid support. "We shall see soon enough." Our avid gamer nodded and then motioned for thedies to retire. There was a huge chance that nobody amongst them would go out and give up this early in the game. After that, rk stood up with Xu Ai in tow. He already had a location in mind. They reached the ce in no time. "Is Qin Ran awake already?" rk asked the two servantdies that guarded outside one guest room in the residence. "Not yet, Master rk." A Han girl replied. "I see." Our bored gamer stated and moved on to the next room beside this one. It was not expected for Qin Ran to wake up this early in the day. There was no need to say that she was very much spentst night indeed. It would take Qin Ran a few more hours to recover from the extreme tossing and jumping on the bed that she has partaken. "Close the doors behind you." rk said and then unceremoniously took a calm pose on the empty bed in the middle of the room. He cradled his head with his hands as usual as he awaited what Xu Ai would do for him today. Unlike Qin Ran who was a spoiled princess of the Qin Family, our bored gamer has quite some great expectations for Xu Ai who was used to doing everything in life the hard and tiring way. "Excuse me, Master rk." Xu Ai meekly bowed and then turned into a wild tigress in but an instant. Her mother had indeed taught Xu Ai everything that mattered on the four corners of a lovers'' private chambers. It did not need telling that Xu Ai has been groomed to be a worthy concubine of a man of power someday. Fortunately for her, the time has finally came for when she would have to exercise what she learned in theory and put it into practice today. ''It is as i expected. This young girl is really well trained for her age.'' Our bored gamer grinned at this discovery. He has done all the actions on the bedst night but it appeared that he will get some well deserved treat at this time. "BOINK!" Xu Ai fished a mighty dragon from within the crimson robes of Master rk and paused in awe at the epic posture that she saw. ''The real thing is much bigger than the fruits and vegetables that me and my mom used to experiment with!'' Xu Ai was shocked when shepared the bananas and eggnts that she used for practice in the past. Nevertheless, the inactivitysted for only a few breaths before she went into motion. Her hands moved up and down our bored gamer''s huge sword before she applied another faculty in her possession. "Hmmmm..." Xu Ai moaned as she licked greedily in ce. Chapter 344 - 344 Welcome To The Club "You''re doing good, Xu Ai." rk could not help but praise the newbie efforts of this youngdy. She was quite tentative at first but grew eager in the next moments. Xu Ai even had the guts to try putting the enormous size inside her mouth.?? It did not need saying that she was unsessful in her task but that has not stop her at all in doing her best in order to aplish the quest at hand. Our bored gamer was simply too gifted down south for Xu Ai to handle. ''I can''t believe that Master rk has such a gigantic manhood beneath his robes!'' ''Not only is he very powerful but he is also extremely gifted as a man. But can this thing... fit inside me?'' Xu Ai''s worries surfaced in her thoughts as she was busy giving the first real blow job of her life. Her mother may have taught her many things about sexual techniques but they had only ever practiced on fruits and vegetables. Thus, this experience was indeed something new to her. Nevertheless, Xu Ai gave it her all and she was truly notcking in effort just to please our good gamer. And she was rewarded after a few minutes of her eager ministrations. ''Something''sing out!'' Xu Ai eximed in silence when she felt copious amounts of unknown liquid gush towards gasping mouth. ''Mom always told me that if something like this ever happened, i need to swallow and not waste a single drop of this precious male essence.'' Xu Ai recalled his mother''s teachings and so she never did spit when our bored gamer came for the first time during this luscious escapade. After the deed was done, Xu Ai looked up and what she saw made her the most happiest maiden in all of Aurora. Master rk was smiling at her right now. "You did well, Xu Ai." Our avid gamerplimented. He could see that Xu Ai was trying her very best to please him and this wish was more than enough for him to reciprocate the act unto this beautiful maiden. rk was not one to leave his women hanging high and dry after all. He would always leave them exceedingly satisfied whenever he woulde to grace their beds with his presence. "I am here to serve you, Master rk! I will do my best to please you in any way i can." Xu Ai replied with a serious look on her face. She knew that she could only be considered a ything to this Master rk in her front but that has not at all disheartened her in the least since she was well aware of what she was going into when she came here and volunteered herself into the harem of this powerful man. After all, Xu Ai was here for her selfish reasons also. She wanted a better life for her and her family which pushed her to do this kind of thing in the first ce. It was a sin to be weak in this dog eat dog world. As such, most of them would get devoured without even grey bones to show in the aftermath. "Just be yourself, Xu Ai. That''s all i needed you to do." rk said and reached for the young woman between his legs. He pulled the woman up and her weight felt like feathers in the wind. With how strong our bored gamer was because of his cultivation base, it was pretty easy getting what he wanted. Xu Ai was disyed out in the open with just only mere inches from our bored gamer''s teasing mouth. It did not need saying that this position was quite unfamiliar in the eyes of the maiden named Xu Ai. "Master rk, this..." Xu Ai could not help but say these words after she realized how awkward the position she was in at the moment. She straddling the face of our bored gamer and her most treasured ce was only a breath away from contact. Even with her dress on, she was basically almost naked with how enticing her attire was for the asion. "Let me return the favor this time, Xu Ai." rk promised and swiped the thin sexy garments on the side in order to get acquainted with the pink flower that it hid. And what our bored gamer discovered delighted him well indeed. The tightly locked lips were still sealed as no other man has visited this rare delicacy yet at this time. ''Another virgin. Just as i expected.'' Our bored gamer grinned and then dived in to taste this priceless vor with his tongue. He licked at first and sucked in the next breath. "Ohhhhh..." "Master rk!" Xu Ai moaned sweetly as she felt herself getting wet from our good gamer''s expert caress. In the end, she could only grab at Master rk''s dark hair for support. ''The fragrance of an untouched maiden and her reactions is really one of the most beautiful gifts in the world.'' ''I can never get tired of them in this life.'' rk mused but did not stop in eating his fill. With how amazing and vocal Xu Ai was, he knew that he would have a great time in this interval. He was sure to satisfy his lust and earn erotic points until the evening. Two birds with one stone in this act! And so without further ado, our bored gamer upped his game at this time. "Master... rk... What are you..." "AHHHHHHH!" Xu Ai screamed her pleasure when she felt a big fat tongue has intruded into her depths. This lewd thing was extremely yful as it pushed and pull over and over again. Several minutes passed like this and it was until the 11th minute came until our bored gamer stopped this sweet torture on Xu Ai''s body. He sucked on that little nubbin just above Xu Ai''s slippery slit and sucked it mercilessly at this time. "Master rk, I''m..." Xu Ai was not able to finish her words since her body trembled in extreme ecstasy. Her climax was so strong that she was left powerless in the aftermath. s, our bored gamer was still very much willing to go for more. "It''s time to make you a woman, Xu Ai. Wee to the club!" Chapter 345 - 345 A Path Ahead The same moans and shouts of pleasure rang in the room. Our bored gamer did not stop until early signs of darkness had fallen in the horizon. It did not need telling that he had left a satisfied woman beside him after everything was all said and done. Xu Ai may have been tired during the ordeal but she also got what she came here for. ?? With this epic deed, not only will escape the shackles of poverty but she has also dragged her small n with her to rise up amongst the most influential powers in the city of Aurora. No one was willing to offend a powerful existence like our very own protagonist at this time. ''How much did i get this time, Nancy?'' rk asked using his thoughts alone. "You have gained 2,713,582 erotic points, host." The system spirit replied promptly. ''Hmmm... 2.7 million, huh? Add that to my present number of erotic points which is also in the same scale, i have roughly 5.4 million erotic points right now. A good start!'' rk smiled in the silence of his chambers. Although he could already buy a level 7 weapon artifact from the system shop that could easily y a Tribtion Realm Expert like they were just inconsequential flies on the street but our bored gamer certainly did not want to waste his resources that way. One should know that he has used his body as the only capital to get these precious erotic points. That was not an easy task at all! ''About 2.5 million erotic points average in the span of 7 hours. That would give me about 7.5 million erotic points daily with having 3 extra hours to eat my meals. If i continue to fuck like crazy, i would have enough erotic points to purchase the most expensive item in the shop after 133 days of nonstop fucking.'' ''And that''s one item only. I need at least one attack item and one defensive item to win this world.'' ''SIGH!'' ''I have to grind for almost 1 year in order to conquer this world in one quick run!'' ''And here I thought that I would be spending yet another thousands of years in this ce. Hehehe.'' ''You really love me too much, partner! Thank you!'' Our good gamer addressed one of his cheats inside his soul. In response, a gentle heat embraced the form of rk which told him well enough of the y brick''s feelings for him. ''You are truly the most powerful treasure in all of reality, partner!'' ''None of those 8 other Treasures of Creation could ever equal you in might!'' ''Even if all of them wouldbine, they would simply not be enough to...'' Our bored gamer gave adept praises one after another towards his y brick treasure. Almost everyone loves to receive them after all. This y brick included since it has a sentience of its own. rk spent 10 minutes of this until he threw his final ace card. ''So... what do you say, partner? I think it would be better if we can totally skip conquering those 42 more worlds after this one.'' ''I promise that the first thing we will do is take our revenge for your first owner.'' ''We shall y that wicked woman and burn her vile corpse into ashes!'' rk gave it his best to convince the y brick. Although this adventure was fun sometimes but an old soul like our avid gamer was already too tired to toss about. He would have wanted nothing more but to retire and justy down on the beach and enjoy the sun in leisure. s, this kind of weariness was pretty much evident from someone who has fragmented his soul into 3 pieces. Although the soul was immortal but that did not mean that it possessed unlimited energy also. Our bored gamer needed for his 3 bodies to sleep all at the same time in order to rest his overtaxed soul. Unfortunately for him, his 3rd and final soul fragment was still not immortal. Thus, no synchronicity was ever achieved. "..." Silence was the only answer that the y brick replied. ''SIGH!'' ''Just as i expected.'' rk shook his head. If he knew one thing about this y brick cheat, it was that it was extremely stubborn to its core. "So what now?" rk whispered as he rubbed his clean shaven face. ''Hmmm... Or do i upgrade my cultivation base instead of purchasing god level equipment?'' Our bored gamer mused thereafter. He has an intuition that doing that would require him to at least double his efforts inpleting. ''How much erotic points do i need in order to reach God Realm Cultivation Base, Nancy?'' rk asked his handy system. He was not a fool to miss Nancy''s advice on a thing as important as this. One should know that farming erotic points was not at all that easy. What concept was a full year of nonstop fucking? A normal human would have his dick falling off in consequence if he tried that and seeded. "You will have to spend approximately 100,000,000,000 erotic points." The system replied after a one second pause. ''One hundred fucking billion erotic points! A hundred times increase in number! Tsk. Tsk.'' Our bored gamer was shocked with this revtion. Although he enjoyed loving his women but too much of everything was simply an addiction already. rk could not imagine how long he would have to farm erotic points just to reach that absurd amount of number. ''Okay then. I shall get those two god level items it is!'' Our avid gamer decided right then and there. He would of course take the path with the least resistance. Doing otherwise was stupid. "And I still have a birthday feast to attend tonight also." "I wonder what Shi Ling and her n has nned for me." rk smiled at the thought and then carefully stood up from the bed in fear of disturbing Xu Ai''s slumber. He gathered his immacte scarlet robes with a thought and the soft fabrics of the great defensive item clothed his naked body thereafter. After that, he went out to keep his promise tonight.... unto the den of the Shi n. rk did not forget to check his character status along the way which read... Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Innate Realm 1st Stage Erotic Points: 5,506,373 Erotic Skills: Lewd Hands Erotic Shop Inventory Chapter 346 - 346 Three Little Gifts "Serve the Lady Xu Ai well the moment she wakes up." These were the words that our bored gamer left towards the new addition of female servants in the guest rooms. There were two of them which made a total of 4 waiters outside these important chambers.?? "We understand, Master rk!" The fresh pair replied in unison and bowed aptly in ce. "Hmmm..." rk nodded and began his walk towards his destination tonight. The empty halls of the Han ancestral home were cold and silent. To say that the recent purge of the n did not affect this kind of atmosphere was truly false at this time. Everyone who remained in the n was still slowly processing the carnage that had taken ce just yesterday. "The smell of death still lingers in the air." Our good gamer could not help but sigh at this truth. From just the 7 worlds alone that he had conquered so far, rk has already lost count on how much ughter he created with his own two hands. Add the couple of innocent system owners that have died because of him, our bored gamer was no longer a pure man no matter how hard he tried to delude himself. ''SIGH!'' ''No man can remain perfect in this imperfect world.'' With thesest thoughts, rk did not waste anymore of his breath and he arrived at the gates in no time. The gates was much livelier than the prestigious building he came out of. Although the repairs has been hasty but it was nheless passable in our bored gamer''s eyes. "Greetings, Master rk!" "Good evening, Master rk!" "Master rk, how are you tonight?" . .. ... A chorus of voices rang in the hastily deepening night. There were maybe a hundred people in here. Most of them were from the Han n while a mixed others were from the Shi Family who came with the biggest and shiest carriage in the ce. It was obvious that our bored gamer was having the best possible care at this time unlike his previous visit in the Shi residence where he was only given the barest preference. ''Money and power really makes the world go round and round.'' ''It makes life easier and so much more.'' rk smiled and replied to the queries of these good men. Not more than 5 minutester, he then called for Han Ma who was also in the premises. "How was your trip in the city today, Han Ma?" "Did you encounter any problems in securing the properties of the n?" Our bored gamer asked. Championing the prosperity of this fallen n would be his greatest gift to the lives of those evil scourge that he had killed yesterday. It was of course a good thing to have an influence of his own in this alien world. They would serve his purposes until a time that he was strong enough to conquer everything in one single crusade. "No problems, Master rk. Everyone was on their best behavior and we even received prosperous gifts from the various smaller ns. Should i send them to youter, Master?" Han Ma replied softly. He wished that he could have a big enough ring storage to use but sadly, even the space item that he got earlier was not enough to stash all the myriad gifts that he received today. Thus, Han Ma could only stock them somewhere else temporarily which made the carrying of such many goods such a headache for this old man. "No. Just store it in the n Treasury, Han Ma. It would be a great supply for our capital in rebuilding the n. I shall leave it in your able hands then. Do your best. I believe in you." Our bored gamer said and tapped Han Ma''s shoulder a couple of times for encouragement. The only business he would do in this Han Family was to fuck his women day and night. He would not trouble himself with other unnecessary stuff. After all, just his presence in the n alone was the most certain assurance that the Han was destined to rise here in Aurora City. "Here is your carriage, Master rk." A man from the Shi n invited gently. "I shall remember the Shi n''s care for me at this time. Thank you." rk smiled and boarded the luxurious car. It was pulled by a pair of big strong red maned horses. There was no doubt that the Shi Family noticed our bored gamer''s love for this color. "Surprise, surprise." Our avid gamer could not help but murmur these words the moment he got inside the pricey vehicle. It appeared that he was not alone in this ride after all. "Hello, Master rk!" "Allow us to serve you in this brief ride." "We promise that we shall do our best to please you, Master." There were 3 girls inside the carriage. All of them were wearing scantily d robes that barely covered their most important aspects. Nevertheless, rk was not a hypocrite to find fault at the behavior of these women. He satfortably in the middle of the seat and opened his hands wide for these special delicacies. "I have no doubt that i will enjoy your service, my 3 fair maidens." rk said andid on his back for support. "THUD!" "THUD!" "THUD!" Immediately after that, 3 beautiful girls jumped on his arms one after another. There was no need for much talk as everyone''s hands got busy for the asion. The Shi n''s spies has really done a good job which informed their Elders well enough of our bored gamer''s promiscuous behavior. Thus, they did not neglect in giving Master rk Colter their best women for the job. The 3 were of course not clumsy virgins in this game. For this trip to be worth it, there was no demand for shy first timers. This was why this trio was all pros in this field. Just a few breaths since the carriage has started on its way, a new bounce duplicated the rolling motions of its wheels. At this time, rk was already sitting in perfectfort while a sexy half naked woman was quite upied in moving her hips up and down the giant pole that skewered her full. Her partners were of course not idle as they licked the manly nipples on the body of our very own protagonist. ''Passive pleasure at its best!'' rk closed his eyes and enjoyed the ride in full. Chapter 347 - 347 Stay The ride towards the Shi domains was unlike our bored gamer''s walk to the gates. It was not uneventful nor was it lonely in the least. The roads were pretty much packed with people and the myriad artistterns gave colors to the otherwise inky dark night.?? If one did not know any better then he would easily mistake this event for a city wide festival. s, one would assume that and he would be dead wrong to have such thoughts. In truth, this was merely a show of the tacit cooperation amongst the ns nearby. Almost everyone was quite adamant to please the newly arisen power in Aurora. This was of course none other than our bored gamer inside a very luxurious carriage. The trip towards the Shi Family would have only taken 5 minutes tops but with how enthusiastic everyone was, the time of arrival was expected to happen in no less than 30 minutes tonight. "Master rk!" "Master rk!" "Master rk!" "Wee to the city of Aurora, Master rk!" "Our humble ce is lucky to have you, Master!" A chorus of shouts rang in the scene and they were content in having no answer from the silent but tumultuous means of transport. "Father! Father!" A kid called his pops from the side. This young one was an extremely curious soul and this trait was very natural to children his age. "Yes. What''s the matter, my son?" A noble middle aged man answered yet his eyes never left the important car in their midst. The vehicle was gently passing by and the big horses strode in a slow trot. These beautiful beasts of burden appeared to love the attention that it was getting. "Why is that cart bouncing that way, Father?" The cute fat boy asked in a voice filled with innocence. The strong violent motions on the vehicle was pretty strange amidst the gentle walk of these tall horses. In the eyes of this young child, these topsy-turvy actions were truly unnatural at this time. It was way too wild and disorderly to his immature mind. "That is because..." The father of the kid tried to make a hasty lie on the spot. s, he took a few breaths to pause on at least a believable white lie for his boy. "A masterpiece like this carriage can sometimes do erratic movements like this one, my son." "You may think that it would give an ufortable ride inside but the reality of the situation is far from that. I believe that Master rk is experiencing one of the greatest rides in his life right now." The father of the child replied with an awkward smile on his face. It was a simple task for a cultivator like him to notice what was happening inside this rich carriage. Their five senses were already far beyond super human and as such, the majority of the cultivators could easily discern soft mewls and moans inside the vehicle. "I see now. Thank you, Father." The boy nodded and was happy to get his question finally answered. Two dozen years from now, he would experience the same thing and remember this exact date as he would make love to the apple of his eyes inside one of his very own expensive carriage. Fortunately enough, this memory would only bring a lot of happy thoughts to this young boy who would soon explore this vast dangerous world on his own. * * * Thirty three minutester and the extravagant parade ended in a residence that waspletely decorated from the gate down to its most humble footpaths. Although this n was more modest inparison to the Han Family but what itcked in material possessions, it augmented in other things. They have a people that were quite united in their task tonight. This fact was pretty much desirable no matter where one went. And indeed, our bored gamer was rather happy to see this thing from the people of Shi. It did not matter that it was a mere facade though since rk was definitely not a judgmental person. Not in the least indeed. "Your presence honors my family, Master rk. Thank you foring." The first one to greet our good gamer was not one of the old fogies and elders of the n. It was instead a lovely woman in red. This was of course none other than Shi Ling. It was within rk''s calction in fact. But did this not mean that he was not happy to see his woman in this night''s affair. Shi Ling was perhaps the only reason why he was here in the first ce. "It is my pleasure to be here, Lady Shi Ling." Our avid gamer smiled and walked towards the sexy figure in his front. A pair of bloody robes matched in unison but this did not hurt the eyes of the audience at all. It has instead only highlighted the main protagonists of the eve. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" A lively drumbeat struck thrice and then the archaic music and melody adorned the ambiance of the ce into the beginnings of an epic celebration. The same congrattions and empty talks happened next. Then came the dances, food and liquor was shared in the spirit of love and friendship. Our bored gamer could see the same faces that he sawst night but this time, the setting was much prettyx andfortablepared to the vision of death that he had visited unto a hapless n yesterday. The birthday feast ended near midnight and it was at this time that one of the most awaited parts of this party was consummated in full at the ending. "Stay for the night." This was Shi Ling''sst words for our good gamer before she left gracefully from the main table. She was very amodating throughout the party and has filled our bored gamer with lots of details about this city. To that, rk could only thank this gorgeous daughter of Eve. "I guess that I will get to have yet another unforgettable experienceter on." rk smiled as he took another cup of strong wine and drank it dry in one pull. Chapter 348 - 348 A Newbie No More The fake birthday feast ended and our bored gamer was seen toply with the request of his hostess. He was already out and away from the halls of celebration but there were still rampant talks about his person.?? This was indeed not surprising since Master rk Colter has stolen the limelight since his advent in the prior day. "Master rk is really only in the 1st Stage of Innate Realm." A learned Elder of the Shi Family noted unto his peers. With their cultivation which was way higher than our good gamer, it was easy to detect a junior''s cultivation base. "So the rumors are true. Master rk truly does possess some mighty treasures in his hands." Another Elder replied and the shine of greed was apparent in his old wrinkled face. If he was only capable then he would not have any second thoughts in doing murder and theft in this cold eerie night. s, this poor Elder was not that suicidal yet to jump directly unto the maws of death. The Patriarch and the old fogies of the Han n was more than enough evidence that Master rk Colter was not a simple meat to chew. At least this Elder and his Shi family did not have the ability to do that. Thus, the reason for this fake birthday party was made necessary. "Are you sure your daughter knows what to do, Man''er?" The oldest goat in the n asked in a mere whisper. This was of course none other than the current Leader of the Shi Family. He was wise enough to determine the importance of our bored gamer and so came out from his closed door cultivation to join this very special asion. "Shi Ling will do what is needed, Patriarch. I have not raised a good daughter for nothing." A middle aged man answered. Although the recent affair of his daughter getting kicked out from the Wandering Wind Sect still lingered in the mind of Shi Man but Shi Ling has more than bnced the scales with her lucky association with our very own protagonist. ''It appears like catastrophe and blessing sometimeses hand in hand.'' Shi Man thought inside and sported a pleased smile at this time. He has full confidence in the beauty of his daughter Shi Ling. * * * Inside one of the many rooms in the Shi n, a man was patiently waiting for someone. He did not grow tired at all since he knew that he would have a great nightter on. The eve got even colder until the clock struck at 1 in the morning. That was when the doors opened up to deliver the delicious figure of a woman in bloom. There was no pretense to her act as the clothes that garbed her body was more than enough to tell what her purpose was ining here. The red dress that she wore earlier came undone and what reced it was a thin translucent pinkish material that has transformed this icy night into a blistering heat in mere seconds. This woman was quite ready to make the first move and that was exactly what she did. "..." With no word uttered, she got rid of the flimsy garment and stood there in her birthday suit. The woman has only turned more beautiful with the shy blush on her face at the moment. But that has not stopped her frompleting her quest tonight. She moved closer towards her passive audience who was content with just looking at her in silence. "I admire your dedication to your n, Shi Ling." "But there is no need for you to do this." "With our friendship in full view of everyone earlier, i believe that that was more than enough to assure the prosperity of your n while i still reside in the city." Our bored gamer said the moment Shi Ling was about mere inches from his body. "I know." Shi Ling whispered in reply. "Then why?" Our avid gamer asked in curiosity. "Since you have already taken my purity, I can''t think of any man better to have me than you are right now." "Is my answer enough to satisfy you?" Shi Ling calmly asked in return. Although part of the reason was because of her n''s pressure to bed our good gamer but Shi Ling was also practical in nature. Every woman dreamed of having a strong dao partner in her life and Shi Ling was certainly one of those women. And what about love? s, that kind of topic was never even considered by Shi Ling. Not at all in the least. One should know that before she was poisoned by a crazy lustful man in the sect named Yao Ru, Shi Ling was fully immersed in the wonders of cultivation. Romantic love was definitely a field left unexplored by her. "Hmmm... Yes, indeed. I have no problem in getting a straight answer for a change." Our bored gamer smiled and then closed his eyes to receive what he would be given. A breathter and the inexperienced hands of a beautiful woman tried to fish something below his waist. A minute more and the hot wet and tight sucking pressure enveloped rk''s slumbering tool. It did not take long for his weapon to grow bigger and bigger until Shi Ling could barely put the head inside her mouth. But she persevered through it all and gave it her best despite her newbie efforts. This was absolutely different from the time that our bored gamer has made love to her before. During those long hours, it was rk who took her to heaven and back many many times. Now Shi Ling was the one making the moves and everything was a whole new world for her to explore in clumsy steps. Luckily for her, our bored gamer was only too eager to teach her the ropes of this ancient y. "Be careful with your teeth." "Lick it more gently... yes... just like that." "Nice. Well done, Shi Ling. Very well done. Now do it with you..." rkmented and continued to give some valuable pointers along the way. Chapter 349 - 349 New Fish On The Chopping Block The night vanished swiftly as it ushered the arrival of the morning sun in the city of Aurora. Our bored gamer had a stst evening and truth be told, he was quite happy with how Shi Ling has improved step by step.?? It did not need telling that she was truly a quick learner in the arena of love making. They had gone at it slow and gentle and they had also done some wild crazy stances along the way. In the end, both were absolutely satisfied with their performance in the bed. Now it was time for rk to see how much he has farmed so far. ''How much erotic points do i have have today, Nancy?'' Our good gamer asked his friendly system cheat. He was always fond of checking his progress in anything and the same could be said to his current development in this alien world. There were many worlds that he has yet to conquer and so rk was pretty much dedicated to doing what he can. "You now have 8,315,415 erotic points, host." Nancy replied. After that, some information was tallied in front of our bored gamer which totally depicted how that number hase to be. ''Hmmm... I got about 180,000 erotic points from the car ride alone and earned myself 2.6 million erotic points and change in my 7 hours of nonstop fucking with Shi Lingst night.'' ''SIGH!'' ''I can''t do this everyday without proper nutrition to back me up.'' rk shook his head and looked at the slumberingdy beside him. Shi Ling was an angel indeed. She looked so innocent and sweet right now which was pretty much contrary to the cold facade that she would wear whenever the two of them were together. Although they had already made love for many hours since they had met, it was obvious that the two of them were still strangers at this time. It would take some time before a bond between lovers would be created. s, it was just sad that our avid gamer has not the time to waste on his women. With onest kiss on Shi Ling''s forehead, rk then left the room in silence. * * * "How long does he have to eat in here?" "If this continues, the stock of our best monster meat would get emptied out in just one week!" A chef of the Shi nmented in the distance. "I believe that Master rk will finish soon." Another fellow chef remarked. Both were in awe as they gazed at our bored gamer who was gulping the contents of the tes one after another. They could not believe that Master rk could eat for almost 1 hour straight without pause. "BAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" A long burp resounded a few minutes past an hour. It was a cue for our bored gamer to grind once more. "Kindly pass a message to the Lady Shi Ling." "I will be waiting for her in the Han abode." rk said unto the dozen or so dining servants around him. "We shall see to it that thedy will receive your words at once, Master rk." The lead servant replied and bowed deeply in respect. "You have my thanks." Our good gamer nodded and immediately left therge dining hall. s, rumors would begin to spread of his prodigious capacity during meals from this day onward. To this, rk could not care less and thus ignored such absurd things with ease. * * * "Wee back, Master rk!" "Wee back, Master rk!" "Wee back, Master rk!" . .. ... A series of salutations rang in the field as the guards of the mansion did their job well indeed. rk merely smiled at them and then his figure was already seen vanishing in quick steps. He was getting ready to grind and that was his only intention with his need for speed at the moment. Before long, he arrived deeper into the most luxurious ce in the residence. "Is Qin Ran and Xu Ai already awake?" Our bored gamer asked a stationary guardsman near the corridors. "I have seen them go into the dining area, Master rk!" "Should i go and call them for you, master?" The poor man replied in panic. The evil deeds of our good gamer was still very fresh in the mind of this humble guard. "No... Just wait for them here and invite Qin Ran into my room first." "I should be able to call on Xu Ai in the early afternoon." rk instructed and then left for the spare rooms of the n. This much was enough for him already. He has no need to sleep in morevish rooms. He was merely a temporary visitor in this world after all. "I shall inform thedies of your words, Master rk!" The guard''s reply echoed at the back of our bored gamer. * * * Three dayster. "We are here atst." A tough looking man whispered in the new city that they had arrived. There were 5 equally tough looking men behind him and in their robes was the same family insignia. "Should i find a guide towards the Shi Family, Master?" One of the goons asked behind the leader of this group. "Let''s take a rest first and smell the situation of this city." The leader replied in prudence. Although he was ordered to finish this quest quickly but he was not a fool to just dive blindly right in. This man was well aware that a single mistake would just as easily cost him his life without him knowing what happened. "As you wish, master." The goon said and walked away to find the nearest inn. Five men stayed put as they surveyed the busy streets of this prosperous Aurora City. "Women can really drive a man insane. It''s just too sad that Yao Ru turned out to be a fool in the end. The new generation of our family is getting too soft." The leader sighed as hemented the early passing of the young man. Unfortunately, there was really no cure for stupidity. Chapter 350 - 350 No Pill For Regrets An hourter and the group was finally settled in a magnificent inn called the Calm Turtle Tavern. There were many people in the ce as drinks and food were served to their patrons. It did not need telling that the talks were mostly about one person in the city.?? The news about the carnage in the old family of Han was shared and rehashed into unbelievable proportions that the stories made our bored gamer look like a man with 3 heads and 6 arms. This was certainly nothing new of course. The legend of extraordinary individuals in this xianxia world was mostly exaggerated to say the least. Nevertheless, the tough looking group from afar has got ahold of this significant change in the city of Aurora. "Go find someone reliable to give us some information on the recent events in the city." The leader ordered one of his men. The leader''s name was Yao Bing and he was one of the most infamous killers in the Yao n. He was known for his meticulous nning in this game of death. It was easy to tell that he and his select picks of henchmen were here to exact revenge unto their fallen brethren Yao Ru. Blood must be paid with blood after all. If not, the Yao Family''s face would be ruined and they would be theughing stock in Crester City should this fault find no answer at the earliest time possible. "I hear you, master." One of the 5 goons replied and immediately stood up to find a good informer in the tavern. He returned 14 minutester with a young man in tow. Judging from the wide smile on the 25 year old boy''s face, there was no doubt that he was promised great things for his cooperation. "Good morning, masters! What kind of information do you need?" "If it''s about the recent rise of Master rk Colter then you don''t have to go far since i, Pei Kot, know everything about his mythical deeds in Aurora!" The young man boasted shamelessly. "Take a seat then, Pei Kot. And tell us what you know about this rk Colter." Yao Bing waved a gentle hand towards an empty seat at the table. Although they were not here for this rk Colter but that did not matter at all. With a powerful man like this person in Aurora, he would certainly get noticed by the families in Crester City. One should know that Aurora was only 100 kilometers away from Crester. They were neighbors and thus, there was a need to validate the origins of this mysterious man who hase out of nowhere. Especially since Yao Bing has not heard of any Master rk Colter in his long life. "Thank you, master! It all started when our noble character Master rk Colter has found the scourge hidden deep inside their of the Han Family. Those wretched souls were sacrificing even their own kin and countless lots of other people in Aurora with the use of their dark magics in order to..." "Many families have weed Master rk for his heroic deeds and..." "Myriad ns wanted to invite him to honor their home but Master rk has only been to one other house in the city. The Shi n! I hear that our hero and a beautiful woman called Shi Ling are in love! But just like many others who havee before him, Master rk has created himself a harem of his own!" "Some rumors tell that Master rk Colter spent thest 3 days doing nothing but fucking his women! HAHAHA! He is really a nice idol for men to imitate." "I heard that he always had a prodigious appetite. There was a story that he could..." Pei Kot weaved his tales with vivid imagery and cunning presentation. Even if they were mostly magnified in scale but Yao Bing has got what he wanted to know from this young innovative informer. Pei Kot left with heavier pockets than when he entered the pristine floors of the tavern. "A 1st Stage Innate Realm who can y a 4th Stage Core Creation Realm as if they were mere chickens and dogs on the road." "This is quite troublesome for us. To think that our target would have a strong support to rely on. Our luck is worse than shit right now." Yao Bing muttered after a while. Although he could also do the same thing with his cultivation base of 10th Stage Core Creation Realm but the presence of strong treasures in the hands of this Master rk Colter signified that his roots were absolutely not simple. Thus, Yao Bing was having second thoughts on how to proceed from here on out. "Contact the Deadly Stalker Guild in the city of Thorpes." "Tell them that i have a job for them." Yao Bing finally decided after 20 minutes of deep thought. In order toplete this quest, there was a need to find out how strong Master rk Colter really was. And Yao Bing was not a fool to throw himself unto the hungry fires of uncertainty. "But master, the price of getting the service of a Deadly Stalker killer is..." A goon said in worry. s, he was not able to finish his words before a raised hand stopped him from stating his opinion. "I know. The money ising not from our own pockets. I shall let Elder Yao Tian shoulder the expenses." Yao Bing assured his men. "You are really wise, Master!" The five people around Yao Bing showered him with praises. * * * One week passed and on a silent eve, a blinding sword light transformed this dark world into day. The sh was so violent that it even wrecked a huge portion of the Ancestral Home of the Han. This was of course due to our bored gamer''s anger since he was disturbed by a nameless nosy assassin in the middle of his fucking sessions. One could only imagine the surprise of his assant who has already evaporated into nothing at this time. s, there was no pill for regrets left for him to take. Chapter 351 - 351 I Am No One "What shall we do now, master?" A subservient voice asked after some time. "We do nothing. We have only to go home." Yao Bing replied and shivered from the ordeal. He has contracted a 10th Stage Core Creation Realm Assassin who was now space dust in the wind.?? It was not hard to imagine his fate if he took the job up front and personal. Yao Bing smiled because he knew that he had escaped the scythe of death at this time. "Not today, old friend. Not today." Yao Bing whispered and left Aurora in great haste. With how fast the group was traveling, it was not an exaggeration to say that the devil was literally on their tails at this moment. * * * Back in the ruins of a certain ancestral home, a man was seen standing in deep thought. A huge chunk of the structure was missing from the picture. As such, it appeared quite funny to anyone who was looking from the outside in. But strangely enough, the atmosphere in the house was anything but funny. No one wasughing and almost everyone was having serious concerned faces in the aftermath of this destruction. This was of course none other than the old grounds of the Han Family. The nsmen were busy managing the devastation in silence. It was luck that no innocent life was taken in the event other than the poor assassin who has not left anything in this world in his demise. Even the 7 lovely servants outside the chambers were spared from the sudden force that obliterated the huge building into disarray. Two servant girls each for Shi Ling, Qin Ran and Xu Ai. Thest one was of course the personal servant of our very own protagonist. ''SIGH!'' ''I really hate assassins.'' ''Hmmm... I should get myself some countermeasures in order to not let this kind of thing happen for me a second time.'' Our bored gamer mused as he rubbed his smooth chin over and over again. ''Show me my character sheet, Nancy.'' He instructed his handy system. "Affirmative, host." The system replied at once. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Innate Realm 1st Stage Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Innate Realm 1st Stage Erotic Points: 83,682,941 Erotic Skills: Lewd Hands Erotic Shop Inventory ''Get me a random level 7 item, Nancy. I want something that could detect my enemies from afar. A lot like a pseudo divine sense to rm me of any danger beforehand.'' rk gave his requirements for what he wanted. "Affirmative, host." Nancy understood at once. - 5,000,000 erotic points "DING!" Ring of Remedies C a great item for finding the pleasure spots in the female anatomy. (has a scanning range of 50 kilometer radius) ''Thank you, Nancy.'' rk did not forget to be kind to his system cheat. He then clicked open his inventory and found the new item stored in there. Other than a ring, his weapon Titan Lance also rested in this special space. He was of course wearing his suit of armor already at this time. "With this, I doubt that anyone could sneak up on me again." Our good gamer smiled as he put the op ring in his finger. What concept was a 50 km early warning device? Even a fly would not skip his notice from here on out. rk closed his eyes and was pleased with what he found. It was especially good since every woman in the city was highlighted in his mind. He could find their sensual weaknesses at once but this was merely a small addition to his real intention for this pricey treasure. What was more important was the scanning ability that it could give him from tonight onward. With this worry set aside, it was time for our avid gamer to continue on his endless farming. The quest was far from over and he was not one to waste his time for nonsense. "Han Bei, call Shi Ling to my new room." Our avid gamer instructed his personal servant. "I hear and obey, Master rk." A very beautiful maiden bowed low and quickly left the scene without losing a bit of her sexy grace. Ten minutester and two souls were looking face to face in the confines of their fresh room. This was yet another unupied room in a portion that was not destroyed in the earlier disturbance. In rk''s eyes, every chamber no matter how extravagant or poor looked all the same. This was one of his jaded biases in his old age. "Who was that assassin?" Shi Ling asked before they went on fucking like horny rabbits tonight. rk''s schedule so far was always the same. This was true for almost 2 weeks already. 8pm C 3 am = He would get together with Shi Ling. An hour break to eat. 4 am C 11 am = He would get together with Qin Ran. An hour break to eat. 12 pm C 7 pm = He would get together with Xu Ai. An hour break to eat. And the cycle would repeat itself. "Someone not important." rk shrugged alongside his answer. He did not care for that dead assassin nor who sent him at all. What does an elephant care for an ant? Our bored gamer could ughter them easily no matter how many of them ants came to his doorsteps. At this time, rk was already lying down on the bed and was enjoying the fresh scent of this unused room. This would have to do fine for what he wanted done in the next few hours. "Your poweres from women. You grow stronger every time you make love with us." Shi Ling stated this as a fact and not as a question. Nevertheless, she did not wait for a reply as she began undressing piece by piece. It did not take long until our good gamer was looking at her full nudity with desire. No matter how many times they do it, rk never got bored in appreciating the masterpiece of Shi Ling''s body. She was a goddess in her own right. "Yes, that is partially true." rk said after their lips were mere inches from each other. "Who are you really, rk?" Shi Ling could not help but ask once more. Her fresh breath making the senses of our bored gamer go haywire in lust. "I am no one. Only a man that wants you so badly tonight." rk smiled and took Shi Ling''s lips against his own. The music of love that has been halted because of the prior incident was once more rekindled anew with an ever increasing vigor. Chapter 352 - 352 An Old Spirit Another week shed by and the days hase with no more surprises. Our bored gamer quite enjoyed this kind of atmosphere for it was when he could truly focus on what he really needed to do.?? Thus, rk was motivated even more to farm his erotic points without fail. Unfortunately, he hase upon an unforeseen problem along the way. ''I need to find myself a new woman.'' Our avid gamer had stumbled upon this good problem. Among his 3 women so far, only Shi Ling was irreceable for she has enough stamina to fuck like crazy on a daily basis. But the same could not be said to Qin Ran and Xu Ai. Qin Ran may have been a spoiled princess in the Qin n but shecked talent in the ways of cultivation. This was the reason why she stayed behind in this mortal city of Aurora and was not epted in any of the sects nearby. Xu Ai was also a poor girl from birth and thuscked any training whatsoever. With our bored gamer''s rich resources, he has helped Qin Ran reach the 6th Stage of Martial Realm from the 5th in less than a month alone and Xu Ai has already achieved the 2nd Stage of Martial Realm from a mere mortal in that same amount of time also. He even gave vast amounts of spirit stones towards the practice of Shi Ling. s, cultivation needed both talent and hard work in order to reach the apex of power. Qin Ran and Xu Ai were not so talented in cultivating. Thus, this headache hase to be at this time. ''I can''t continue this way or else i would fuck Qin Ran and Xu Ai to death.'' ''I need to have at least one recement to add to my current harem so that the two of them can have rest in between. Preferably someone already in the Innate Realm.'' rk took a deep breath and continued to chew on his food with gusto. It was already 12 in the afternoon and the hot burning sun outside was at its most angriest at this time. He finished his lunch in no time and then proceeded to address this particr difficulty at once. "Are there still some women left for me to select, Han Bei?" Our bored gamer asked his capable assistant. He was nning on taking 1 to 3 women in this batch. "A few of them are still hoping to be chosen by you, Master rk." "Should i call them to gather in the Patriarch''s Hall?" Han Bei replied in that sweet voice of hers. There was a lively sheen in her eyes that our good gamer failed to notice since he was already walking outside the dining area. "Yes. Kindly do that for me, Han Bei." rk said and continued to walk away from the scene while Han Bei was rooted on the spot. Our avid gamer was about 10 meters away from his beautiful servant when he heard a few words that made him stop in his tracks also. "Do you mind if I offer myself to you, Master rk?" These were none other than Han Bei''s words. "..." rk turned around to see if the lovely girl was only joking but then he was shocked once more to see the look of seriousness linger in the hopeful face of Han Bei. ''FUCK ME! Am i really irresistible or am i just too popr these days?!'' Our bored gamer could not help but smile at himself. Since there was already a volunteer, he would grab at the earliest opportunity to resume his quest. It was also lucky that Han Bei was already in the 3rd Stage of Innate Realm "If you are determined to be my woman... then follow me to my room, Han Bei." * * * It did not take long for two consenting adults to lie down in their prospectiveir of lust. rk and Han Bei were on the bed already and were content in listening to the sound of their breathing. A few minutes of this silence and our bored gamer then began his inquiry. "Tell me about your life, Han Bei." "Where have you been all these years?" rk asked gently. He was surprised to see that a powerful girl like this one has returned to the n a week after the purge. One should know that the strongest remaining brethren of Han was the old man Han Ma who was only at the 8th Stage of Martial Realm. The other old bloods from the n have already left the premises of their Ancestral Home. But since everyone has their secrets, our bored gamer has not chosen to intrude into the life of Han Bei. This was true until now of course. "My family was killed because of an Elder from the n, Master rk." "I was about to be used as a sacrifice to their dark techniques but my parents drove me away before it could happen. And they paid with their lives for doing that." Han Bei started and there was an obvious hate that came alongside this hard revtion. They say time can heal all wounds but this was something that grew even worse with each passing day. Han Bei wished that she was stronger before so that none of this tragedy would have happened. s, this trauma seemed to follow her for life. Han Bei took a moment to pause and the memories came rushing back to the present. It was still so fresh in her mind as if it had happened to her just yesterday. "I escaped to Thorpes City and I found whatever work I can in order to get by." "This remained true until I got news of the n''s demise." "Thank you so much for that, Master rk." Han Bei finished with her tale at this time. "Is that so?" Our bored gamer merely smiled thereafter. He looked into the eyes of Han Bei and found a lot more there than words could ever define. His vision dropped south andtched unto the ordinary ne hidden behind the robes of Han Bei. ''Be careful, little girl.'' ''I think that this mystical guy is already aware of my existence.'' An old voice intruded unto the senses of Han Bei. Unbeknownst to her, our bored gamer was also quite privy of their interactions. This was of course thanks to the aid of his Ring of Remedies. "Yes, Master rk." Han Bei responded and showed no panic at all. She was really an aplished liar to say the least. s, our bored gamer did not care for this minor detail at all. "Then i won''t ask anymore then." rk ended and hugged the girl beside him. The talk has finished and now was the time to let their actions do the talking for them. Chapter 353 - 353 Locked As One ''Are you sure about this, girl? I can still save you if you wanted to change your mind now.'' The same hoary voice called amidst the conflicting emotions that raged inside the body of Han Bei. It had woken her up from the tasty temptations that had promised to burn her all up into nothing but cinders.?? One should know that our bored gamer was much too aplished in the ways of carnal games. This was why it did not take long for Han Bei to get wet and ready at all. Tried as she might, she could not hide how her body was betraying her since it was only too eager to disy its natural reactions to our good gamer''s expert caress. ''I am certain, Senior. I have already decided. Thank you for your care.'' Han Bei replied using only her thoughts. Since her family was gone, she was only consumed by the obsession of revenge. But now that those wicked scum were already burning in hell, Han Bei has lost any kind of direction in her life. This was why she had gone back home in Aurora. In order to check the veracity of the news and also to find something else if it was. Han Bei wanted to get herself a reason to go on living. Thus, she immediately offered her services back into the n and wished for the well being and growth of its influence. This was her temporary reason for existing. But before anything else, Han Bei would serve her benefactor well at this time. This was the only way Han Bei could ever think of repaying our bored gamer in this life. ''If that is your wish, girl. I can only respect your decisions.'' The old spirit inside the ne sighed inment. He was lucky to find a bearer that has a special physique but cursed his luck for the upright nature of Han Bei. Although the girl was good at lying but she never did anything to take advantage of her fellows. This has given this old spirit quite a lot of headache indeed. ''Thank you, Senior.'' Han Bei gave her thanks again as she remembered how many times this mystical expert has saved her life in Thorpes City. And to think that she only got this ordinary looking ne at a mere cost of 10 silver coins! If the owner at the shop would have known of this fact, he would have cried a river with his loss on that fateful day. ''Ahhh... The joys of youth.'' The old spirit moaned in silence. If he has a body right now then he would have been seen shaking his head in deep regrets. With not wanting to see more of what was happening outside, the old man in the ne closed his eyes and took his needed slumber once more. The same could be said to the fate of Han Bei at this moment. "What are you doing, Master rk?!" "Not there please!" "Ohhhh..." Han Bei''s sweet voice echoed abundantly in the confines of the room. She was already fervent hot but the next thing that our bored gamer did has her melting to his wild tongue. "Call me rk." Our good gamer said while he was busy eating the most delicious serving of this maiden. With legs wide open, Han Bei could get eaten in full. "C C rk..." Han Bei tried to do what was needed of her. She has lost count on how many men have lusted over her body. If not for the secret expert that was helping her ward these dirty old men and lustful young bulls, there was no doubt that Han Bei would have long tasted the matter between a man and a woman. Luckily for her, she was fortunate enough to preserve her most important treasure that she has safeguarded for 27 years in this world. s, that would have to change after this day ended for her. "rk... i feel that something is going to happen to me... I''m about to..." Han Bei said after 20 minutes of getting devoured raw. Her honey pot was licked, sucked and kissed mercilessly for the duration. "Just let it out. I want to drink you next, Han Bei. Come for me." Our bored gamer said while his tongue was on the tight depths of a virgin. He was very good in multi tasking indeed especially when it came to matters as luscious as this one. A few minutes more and... "AHHHHHHHHH!" Han Bei had her first ever female peak in her life. This thing was certainly a memory to remember. And to think that it was only the beginning, Han Bei was destined to have the time of her life soon enough. "Are you ready for more, Han Bei?" A voice called and the feeling of drowsiness vanished in that promise of heaven. The post orgasmic haze was strong but it did notst long for how eager our avid gamer wanted to explore in this uncharted territory. His hands roamed around the seductive ripe body of Han Bei and he made it sure that there were no spots left untouched. The modest robes came off and rk was surprised to see the masterpiece that was hidden behind the mundane servant garments of the Han Family. "Don''t look at me, rk." Han Bei covered her face in shame as every inch of her body was surveyed by the only man in her young life. "You are a picture of fantasy, Han Bei." rk made use of his creative tongue and then immediately made use of it more by sucking on a pair of huge melons like a hungry baby for milk. He pulled those pink nips in between his lips until it turned into raw bright red with his soft torture. "Hmmmmmm..." Han Bei tried to stifle his moan at the start but that was a losing game in the end. "Ohhhhhhh..." "HAAAAAAAA!" "HAAAAAAAA!" "HAAAAAAAA!" In no time, she was already panting in a cauldron of frenzied desire. Han Bei could not believe something like this was ever possible. She was washed away in an irresistible pleasure and everything about her person seemed inconsequential. Han Bei was brought to the peak not once or twice but many many times. This continued even after two bodies became locked as one. Our bored gamer was truly an op existence in bed. Chapter 354 - 354 A Thorough Accounting It was already 7 pm at night when the two newly met lovers stopped their war on the bed. rk really knew how to follow his schedule on time. With onest kiss on Han Bei''s cheek, he exited the room in silence to find himself no more personal servant that would haunt him like his own shadow.?? ''SIGH!'' "I think i need to get myself another set of servantster on." Our bored gamer murmured and thought no more along the way. Although he could practically not eat anything anymore and survive if he arrived in the Soul Birth Realm but rk has not chosen that option. If that were to happen then he would have to fuck for 24/7 straight until he would have enough erotic points to conquer this world. That would be no doubt more productive but our avid gamer was not a machine after all. These one hour breaks during each fucking marathons was already very beneficial for him. Thus, this was the reason why he chose to stay in the Innate Realm rather than waste his precious erotic points to reach the 1st Stage of Soul Birth Realm. "Good evening, Master rk!" "Good evening, Master rk!" "Good evening, Master rk!" . .. ... Six pretty girls greeted one after another when they saw the master of the house pass their way. These were of course the servants tasked towards Qin Ran, Xu Ai and Shi Ling. It did not need telling that our bored gamer also ced the rooms of his women close to each other after they were relocated to a new dwelling. This would save him time to travel far and it was very convenient at the same time. ''It would have been good if taking 2 or 3 women all at once would maximize my farm of erotic points. s, the truth was certainly a lot worse than my wishes.'' Our bored gamer could onlyment about the limitations of his current system. He had first hand experience that the same rate of growth applied no matter how many women he got. This was of course proven and tested during the brief carriage ride that saw our good gamer in thepany of 3 lovelydies at once. His ie of erotic points was the same when making love to just 1 woman. ''Ohhh well... I''ll take what I can then.'' rk epted the reality for what it was. In his old age, our avid gamer was bing more and more a pragmatist man than ever. "Thank you for your good work." Our avid gamer smiled at the group of female servants and left to find himself something to eat. * * * Han Bei woke up to the feeling of hunger in her belly. The night was already deep at this time as the telltale signs of the midnight air fully integrated in the ce. There was absolute silence in the room until a time when an old voice broke the unheard musings of Han Bei. "Any regrets, little girl?" The fallen spirit in the enchanted ne asked in a gentle tone. "I have none, Senior." Han Bei replied in all honesty. Our bored gamer has helped her know what heaven was like here on this mortal world and as such, she would be a fool to find fault towards our own protagonist''s way. A woman that was very much satisfied in bed was absolutely not a bringer of problems to any man. "I see. Just don''t trust that man so easily, little girl." "I don''t like the many mysteries surrounding his person." The old spirit advised. It did not need telling that he could not see the bottom line of our bored gamer''s strength at all. One should know that the more special the treasures were, the more the requirements to wield them was absolutely very demanding. It was like a 1 month old newly born baby wielding a machete unto his enemies. This was most definitely an absurd notion. This has made the old spirit get wary of this man named Master rk Colter. He did not doubt one bit that the current cultivation base that this mystical boy wielded of a mere 1st Stage Innate Realm was nothing but a mere facade of his true strength. "There is nothing to fear, Senior. I believe that rk is a good man." Han Bei assured his old benefactor and she trusted her instincts most at this kind of thing. Even if she might be mistaken in her judgments but as long as rk has not shown her any cause of distrust, Han Bei would give her all in order to serve our bored gamer to the best of her abilities. With nothing left to discuss, Han Bei exited the room to find herself something to eat. "Good evening, Lady Han Bei." "Good evening, Lady Han Bei." Han Bei found 2 pretty young women outside her door. These were of course the new servants that our good gamer has given for her use. This warmed Han Bei''s heart because she was well aware of the implications of this act. She was now truly one of rk''s prized women in his harem. ''I need to do my best also.'' Han Bei thought with a happy heart to bear. She would not justy down and stay stagnant like a bitch only there for fucking and no more. Han Bei has much better uses of her valuable time. * * * Early the next morning, Han Bei found Han Ma in his olden residence. The good man did not leave for a better settlement but was only content to stay in his humble house that he had upied for almost 100 years already. The old man looked better and stronger than ever especially since he has already taken a breakthrough in his cultivation. From the 8th Stage of Martial Realm, he now stood at the 9th Stage of Martial Realm. Once he arrived at the Innate Realm, he would be reborn with a lifespan of 200 years as a result. "To what do I owe the honor of your visit, Lady Han Bei?" Han Ma bowed and uttered these words. Although he was a lot more busy in digesting the mountain of spirit stones that Master rk has given him, this old man was wise enough to take at least one or two hours to know about the current state of things in the n and its surrounding powers. Han Man was already aware that Han Bei was the 4th woman in his master''s list of women. "I want you to follow me to the n Treasury. We shall do a thorough ountingter on." Han Bei stated her purpose. She knew of howx our avid gamer was in processing the n business. Should this continue, it was inevitable for maggots to arise. Thus, the capital of their prosperity must be ounted first and foremost. "As youmand, Lady Han Bei." Han Ma bowed once more in understanding. ''You have found a good woman this time around, Master rk.'' This conclusion rang in the mind of Han Ma. Chapter 355 - 355 Changes In The Clan The auditsted for 2 weeks. It did not take long though for discrepancies to arise. Although Han Bei and Han Ma were not professional investigators in this kind of thing but how hard can it really be??? All they needed to do was check the tallied bnce in the n records and see if it coincided with the items that were inside the treasury. With a sizable family like the Han, one can only imagine the riches that it has umted for many many years of growth. Thus, it was the recounting of such an enormous amount of wealth which had taken much of their time to finish this quest. It was lucky that the two of them were not alone in the job since they used more than 800 men and women in the n to aid them in checking the inventory. "We should supposedly have at least 50 million spirit stones in storage but the number that we got in actual count was only less than half of that. About 20 million spirit stones more or less." "It seems like those evil n elders had their filthy hands on the n treasury." "The same situation happened with our misceneous items also. About half of it is missing!" Han Bei noted with disgust. "..." Han Ma merely stood there in silence. Although they were partners in undertaking this quest but that did not mean at all that the two of them were equal in status. Han Ma was used to being a servant and so he merely awaited the next instruction of his mistress. Han Bei has not disappointed his expectations at all. "Starting from today, there will be 100 spirit stones monthly allowance for all n members regardless of their age, health and upation in the family." "Everyone is also allowed to enter the 1st floor of our Martial Pavillion." "Anyone who can reach the 5th Stage of Martial Realm can choose a tier 1 item in the treasury." "And anyone who can achieve a breakthrough towards the 1st Stage of Innate Realm shall have one tier 2 item of their choice." Han Bei stated. She would have wanted to add a prize for a tier 3 item also but getting unto a cultivation base of Core Creation Realm would take decades in the making. At least this much incentive was enough to fuel the desire of her nsmen. Since the top dogs of the n had already died or escaped, they needed experts badly in their fold. And Han Bei needed them toe from inside of their family. Carelessly hiring outsiders to increase their numbers was not very advisable indeed. It was akin to inviting wolves into the sheep''s den. "Thank you for your kindness, Lady Han Bei." Han Ma bowed lower than usual and in this act, his heartfelt gratitude was seen alongside his words. Since he had the mentality of a servant, he never made any innovations in the n rules during his reign of power. One should know that only those that had shown promise in cultivation were allowed to see a single spirit stone in their lives. If not, it would only be a waste of valuable resources. But with this change, everyone could freely cultivate no matter how low their talent was. Even if they could not achieve far but the spirit stones would improve their physique and health. In addition, with everyone''s free pass in the Martial Pavilion, there were greater chances for sess in their training. They could find a suitable technique and a cultivation manual that they could master. And the choice was not limited to 1 standard jade slip. This was truly a heaven sent gift to all the 5,281 n members who had chosen to stay. It was indeed a memorable day for everyone. * * * "Is this real?! Or am i only dreaming right now?!" "HAHAHA! Wake up, fool! This is all true!" "We can finally have a chance to cultivate and be immortals!" "Shut up, you dumb fuck! You are almost a hundred years old!" "You''d be dust in the earth before you can cultivate to the 1st Stage of Martial Realm!" "Just watch me do it! I''ll your ass behind me in the dust!" "Thank you, Lady Han Bei!" "Thank you, Master rk!" The remaining nsmen of Han rejoiced when they heard of this news. Most of the 5,000 people left in the n were born as servants and ves. In truth, they were only forced to stay because they really had nowhere else to go other than here. Should they gamble and flee, they would not survive for long since they have no riches and marketable ability. Perhaps the only fate that would have awaited them was to be servants and ves still. Only to a different n, family and name in Aurora City. * * * A change this big was of course easy to notice. Our bored gamer also got a very obvious hint of what happened at dinner time. "THUD!" "THUD!" "THUD!" A series of dropping bodies kissed the cold floors one after another. "On behalf of our families, we give our thanks to you Master rk!" "May you live long and bless our Han with your guidance and will!" The beautifuldies all prostrated down to honor our good gamer. "..." rk was stunned for a second or two. He then used his Ring of Remedies and knew what had happened today. ''Han Bei is really a woman full of surprises.'' Our avid gamer could not help but smile at histest catch. "Get up. All of you. This is a boon from your Lady Han Bei and not mine. Serve her well from this day on and cultivate diligently thereafter. This should be the best way of repaying Han Bei this favor." rk said to the lovely girls and sat down at the table. It did not take long before he was already devouring delicious foods left and right. Since this was a day of celebration then he would mark it with a substantial feast for himself. ''SIGH!'' ''All i do is fuck, fuck, and fuck some more.'' ''I think that having this kind of blessing can sometimes be a curse.'' Our bored gamer shook his head and thought of a way on how to pamper Han Bei for her good deed today. ''Hmmmm... Let me see. Should I get rid of that worthless parasite on her body or not?'' Chapter 356 - 356 The Necklace Another 3 days passed in a sh. "Lady Han Bei, Master rk wanted you toe to his room right now." A lovely subservient girl who was about 18 or so called for the attention of her mistress.?? Han Bei looked up and sported a frown on her face. It was only 12 in the afternoon and rk should have been with Lady Xu Ai right now. Han Bei''s schedule today would start at 4am in the next day as she would rece Lady Qin Ran in her time slot. The day after, she would then take Lady Xu Ai''s ce and be there for rk. This would enable the 2 women who was still in the Martial Realm to have a day off in their task. Nevertheless, Han Bei merely nodded and heeded the call of the master of the house. "Thank you, Han Gang. I will be there shortly." Han Bei smiled and then stood up from the mountain of documents on the table. This was all the business reports from all their shops in the city. It was sensitive stuff and so she could only trust herself to take care of these things since it would be too easy to tamper with these records. Corruption was so convenient to do when a person has both the power and the opportunity to do the crime. Although she could also trust Han Ma but she has given the old man more priority to cultivate into the Innate Realm first. One should know that Han Ma has only more or less 2 years of lifespan remaining. This was why he needed to reach the Innate Realm as soon as possible. Han Bei took a quick bath and changed into a more seductive dress from the modest one she was wearing some minutes prior. Supervising the n operations was absolutely different from her hard work on the bed. As such, Han Bei was well aware to look her best especially in front of the only man in her life. "Greetings, Lady Han Bei." "Greetings, Lady Han Bei." "Greetings, Lady Han Bei." . .. ... Han Bei smiled at the 6 girls along the way. The rooms of Lady Qin Ran, Lady Shi Ling, and Lady Xu Ai were only a few meters apart. It did not need telling that the same can be said to the rooms upied by Han Bei and rk also. All of them were lined up neatly and had these cold walls merely separating them from each other. Nheless, Han Bei was already quite used to this scene in her life with our bored gamer. And so 3 pairs of feet walked gently forward. One was the mistress while the others were her 2 servants in tow. "I''m here, rk." Han Bei whispered in front of our good gamer''s private chambers. "Come inside, Han Bei." A man''s voice echoed inside the room. "TAP!" Han Beiplied and opened the doors. She saw a familiar picture inside. From the furniture down the littlest design of the chamber, it was exactly the same as her own room. It did not need telling that these identical rooms were only the humblest guest rooms in the Patriarch''s Abode. The more fancy ones were already desecrated into bits and pieces by a sharp sword light that had reached the heavens some time ago. No one in the Han n even remembered the unlucky assassin who died silently in that incident. "TAP!" The doors closed and Han Bei focused on the only man inside. She could see that his long ck hair was still wet like hers. It was nothing new to her of course since this was merely the prelude of their lovemaking. rk always smelled fresh and clean every single time. "You called?" Han Bei smiled and dropped on the bed without ado. It did not take long for her to be in the arms of our very own protagonist. She looked on the ordinary face of rk but wasforted by the stable muscle filled body of him. Our good gamer was already naked from the waist up. But Han Bei was not proactive in her actions since they really never fooled around in this room. Whenever they would get together and make love like there was no tomorrow, it was usually in Han Bei''s room and not here. The same thing happened to rk''s other women. This was why Han Bei was quite eager to know the reason why she was called here in the first ce. s, our bored gamer spent a few thrilling breaths in silence. He was only content with looking at Han Bei''s pretty features. ''Is he going to reprimand me on the changes i made in the n?'' Han Bei asked herself. ''Impossible! rk was always disinterested in anything else aside from matters on the bed.'' She quickly erased this absurd notion from her head. In the end, she was back to square one since she could really not fathom what was on the mind of our avid gamer at this time. Fortunately for her, rk finally sated her curiosity after a full minute had passed. "You have done well, Han Bei. I''m very proud of you." rk said and kissed the cheek of his woman. Han Bei blushed not because of the gentle kiss but more from the kind words of her man. It was a great great feeling to be appreciated for what she has done. "I am a woman of Han. It is my duty to help it grow." Han Bei replied seriously but then smiled in the next second, only to return the gentle kiss that she received by a hot wet torrid kiss of her own. The two were panting heavily enough when the kiss broke from the 2nd time. A big tent was formed in the nket that covered the lower half body of our bored gamer. It was quite obvious that something wanted to join the y at this time. s, this was not a time to fuck. At least not yet. "And i shall help you in your quest, Han Bei." rk promised easily before he turned serious in the next moment. "But before that, i have something else to say." rk added. "What is it, rk?" Han Bei asked. "I believe that some twisted evil ghost hastched onto your body. It''s time for me to get rid of it for you." rk stated and his eyes dropped low onto the only jewelry in Han Bei''s body. Chapter 357 - 357 Be Well "Senior Lin is not an evil ghost, rk. He is my benefactor. Someone that has saved my life many times already." Han Bei replied after a short pause. There was really no need to hide this truth from her man. And even if she would, she doubted that her lie would be believed at once.?? Definitely not in front of our bored gamer who was as sharp as the greatest de ever made. "Be that as it may but that is no excuse for him to continue to leech on your body, Han Bei. I believe that he is taking no less than 90 percent of your cultivation and resources. I would think that you have already repaid the favor that he has given you for many folds over." rk said and his eyes was intent on the ordinary ne on Han Bei. It was adorned by the simplest of strings, thin and colorless, and disyed a silver coin as its masterpiece. The coin was probably the ugliest misshapen coin that our bored gamer has seen in his long life. It has no design whatsoever and was mostly definitely done with extreme haste because its surface was rough and was formed in an asymmetrical circle. The silver coin was truly a sphemy of art. s, Han Bei certainly did not feel that way at all. She held the cursed thing in her hands as if to safeguard it from the prying eyes of our good gamer. "Senior Lin won''t survive if you do that, rk. He is merely a wisp of soul. Please let him be." Han Bei defended her benefactor. Looking at her beautiful face, our bored gamer could only sigh in response. "Are you going to stay silent, old man? Would you continue to hide behind the body of a little girl? I can''t believe that the mighty Lin Wu would stoop to this kind of lows." rk teased the old spirit inside the ne. With the help of Nancy, it was easy looking at the details of this fallen soul. "You dare!" A deafening shout echoed inside the room. What was crazy was how this voice of anger reverberated in waves unto the entirety of Aurora City. "BANG!" A vast soul pressure then descended in the scene. It was so strong that millions of the poption in the city could not help but prostrate in worship at this godly presence. * * * Inside the City Lord''s secret cultivation chambers. "What an irresistible power! I wonder which Senior and sect has arrived in my city?" The old man named Zhang Yun whispered as he was also already kneeling in ce. He tried to resist at first but it was a lost cause in the end. He was like a little child amidst this impossible disy of spiritual force. "I wonder who is brave enough to incur the wrath of this Senior?" Zhang Yun wondered and could only pinpoint the general direction of this power. He dared not investigate further in fear of attracting ughter into his own house. * * * "Ohhh... Enough with the theatrics, old man. We both know that you would not dare waste what meager soul power you have at this time. You could truly die in the aftermath if such a thing were to happen. I bet that you would not like to face death today, do you? Especially not someone like you who fears death more than anyone else in this world. You even had the balls to take your soul and put it in this ugly silver coin. What epic cowardice indeed!" Our bored gamerughed and continued to justy down on the bed with his hands easily supporting his head. Directly over him was the fuming shape of a cursed soul. Lin Wu wore a majestic daoist robe and had a very dignified bearing. It was just sad that behind this mask of nobility was a cultivator who has fallen far astray from the Great Dao. "Who are you? How do you know all these things?" "I can''t remember that we have ever crossed paths before!" Lin Wu was terrified with this realization. This was his greatest secret. He was once a Heaven Realm Expert which had the lifespan of 5,000 years. He reached the peak of this realm after 4,000 years but grew stagnant in the following time. This was a bottleneck that he faced for many decades until he realized that he could not achieve a breakthrough unto the Tribtion Realm in this lifetime. Thus, he could only rely on some dark techniques that could preserve his soul even after his longevity was over. Lin Wu seeded. s, the drawback for this power was that he needed a strong host that he could cling unto. Most of his targets would die in just a few years and thus, Lin Wu could only jump from body to body. This was true until he met our Han Bei. She was special because of her physique. Han Bei possessed a rare body called Saint Physique. "Hmmm... Is there a need for us to meet for me to know who you are and who you are not?" Our bored gamer smiled as he yed some impromptu riddles into the fray. "You..." Lin Wu''s powerful form that was drowning with so much power right now took a step back from our good gamer. If he could, Lin Wu would have long vanished into parts unknown. Unfortunately for him, he doubted that that would do him good with how mystical our avid gamer was at the moment. "Leave now. You have had your luck in finding Han Bei. Don''t waste this chance, old man. Leave or stay here forever." rk offered 2 choices unto the fallen spirit. Lin Wu was indeed lucky to be achieve a cooperation with Han Bei. One should know that a Saint Physique has the peculiar ability to purify all kinds of evil in this xianxia world. Lin Wu who was an evil old monster while he was still alive turned into the sagely kind soul of today. With enough time, he could possess a body and make it his own. A true rebirth was not far from this old man''s road. "Be well, little girl." Lin Wu said to Han Bei and a breathter, he was gone with the wind. The otherworldly spiritual pressure also vanished at once. "Thank you for your kindness, Senior! This girl will surely remember you forever!" Han Bei cried in the wake of her old benefactor. Chapter 358 - 358 A Meeting Of Souls Five dayster, a wisp of soul was flying into another city in mind. A ce very far away from Aurora. "I should have never agreed for that little girl to go back to her n."?? "Now my ns are ruined! STUPID!" Lin Wu could not help but scream at himself. One should know that encountering a special physique like Han Bei was a one in a trillion chances. And even if he would find someone again, he doubted that they would be alone and running away from home like our very own Han Bei did. Most if not all would probably have at least a dozen experts in tow and even a peerless Dao Guardian to boot. "Ohhh... well... i need only purify my soul for one hundred more years until i could finally attempt a perfect rebirth!" "This time i won''t directly leech of the cultivation of anyone as that would result in them dying with my actions." "I would incur bad karma once more and go back to square one." "I miss that little girl and her abilities already." Lin Wu shook his head when he remembered what he had lost. One should know that he and Han Bei has been together for more or less 9 years only. And in that short amount of time, she has already purified a soul that was soaked with sin for more 5,000 long years. If he had been given one more year with Han Bei, Lin Wu would have seeded in his ns of rebirth. s, some things were just not meant to be. A good example for this was how this day was going to end for Lin Wu. "Han Bei also sends his regards, old man." A voice echoed in the wind. There was no one else prior but a breathter, the familiar form of our bored gamer materialized in the sky. He has spent quite a hefty price for tracking this cursed spirit. A full amount of 100,000 erotic points was gone just like that but that was something rk was willing to pay at this time. Although he did not care about men and their evil deeds but the same could not be said when they happen toe upon our good gamer''s purview. Thus, rk was here to settle this dead ghost once and for all. "Master rk Colter, i believe that we have had our agreement already." "I am not anymore in Aurora City and is now very far away from your woman." "We don''t need to have conflict between us." Lin Wu cupped his fist and his hazy form rippled in the sky. It could be seen from this alone on how shaky his emotions were. He did not expect to see this ck star once more. "Give it your best, old man. Else you won''t survive this day at all." rk stated and ignored Lin Wu''s plea for peace. "If that is so then... farewell." Lin Wu whispered. "WHOOSHHH!" And then Lin Wu ran like the devil was hard on his heels. His figure was so fast that he seemed to break the void in his speed alone. s, our bored gamer was also juiced up right now with a select potion from the shop. Although this was only borrowed speed but this was more than enough to serve our good gamer''s purpose at this time. "Too slow." rkmented at the panicked figure of Lin Wu. He brought his Titan Lance to bear and drew a thrusting motion with one hand. "PUCHI!" A big chunk on Lin Wu''s chest evaporated into nothing. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" The poor soul coughed imaginary blood into the ground as he rolled over and over in the distant hills. His soul form visibly dimmed in the aftermath. "Dark Spirit Coil!" Lin Wu finally offered a counter attack of his own. A swirl of ck mass appeared around the body of our bored gamer. In a blink of an eye, rk was devoured by this eerie darkness. "BOOM!" Lin Wu was of course not stupid to linger in ce. It did not matter if he was sessful or not but he was only desperate to survive this encounter. His intuition was screaming at him to run forever if he can. s, forever is not long enough to escape the tight clutches of our bored gamer. "If there''s one thing i don''t fear... that would be soul attacks and their kind." rk''s voice rang softly and he merely opened his mouth to devour the inky spell into himself. One should know that our good gamer has 3 soul fragments. Two of which were already in the peak existences in their own respective worlds. Thus, to use soul power before him was simply a tale of supremeedy. rk raised his weapon again and... "PUCHI!" Lin Wu lost the lower part of his extremities. "AHHHHHHHHH!" The old man shouted in agony. "You give me no choice!" "Let us be one and suffer in hell!" "SOUL DEVOUR!" Lin Wu used his final tactic. His remaining soul form shed and flew directly into the forehead of our bored gamer. The point of impact rippled once or twice before it regained its natural form after a breath. Thest vestiges of Lin Wu was gone and never to be seen again. It was also at this time when rk opened his eyes in amusement. "Goodbye, old man." Our bored gamer muttered in the wind and then he was gone from his spot in the clouds. * * * "Where am i?" Lin Wu asked, bewildered and lost. He could see that he was in a heavenly garden right now. At his back was a huge immortal mansion that challenged the deities and their heights. He was shocked for a time until he heard a voice that woke him up from this mesmerizing sight. "Do you want to y a game?" A sunny woman''s voice rang in the ears of Lin Wu. He turned around and saw one of the most beautiful women to grace his eyes. She sat there in perfect harmony with nature and its flowers. But there was more to this scene. A chess board and a y brick was also present in the soft grass. "Do you want to y a game?" The indescribable woman asked again. This time, she had a smile on her face that would make any man be stupid in love right then and there. But Lin Wu was too terrified of the unknown to think about love and lust at the moment. "I want to know what this..." Lin Wu tried to ask but did not finish his words for he witnessed a most horrible scene. This dark aspects shed before his eyes and time seemed to go stagnant in return. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A momentter and the screams of agony began like endless drum beats of a heart. Chapter 359 - 359 Outsiders "Show me my character status, Nancy." Our bored gamer said while he was flying back into Aurora. Since he had caught up on that old monster and has properly disposed of him, rk could now take the life of leisure once more.?? "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Innate Realm 1st Stage Erotic Points: 303,671,255 Erotic Skills: Lewd Hands Erotic Shop Inventory "Tsk. Tsk. I lost 100,000 erotic points for a Potion of Haste." "And the item came with the usual side effects of the shop." rk sighed and looked down south. His little brother was already waving the gpole up and high. It was more than ready for more action and so more action he would give it when he reaches home. 30 minutes of flight was all it took for him to catch up with a 5 day interval against the speed of Lin Wu. One could only imagine how fast our bored gamer was traveling at this time. "BOOM!" The thick puffy clouds dispersed in the horizon as one unstoppable object crashed wantonly on its surface. Less than 30 minutes psed until rk could finally see the rough surfaces on the walls of Aurora City. The magical runes of power that had kept the city safe amidst many beast tides still shone eerily well in the uneventful air of this morning sun. Our good gamer did not pay much attention to this defensive formation. He was only too eager to reconnect with his women in order to cure the insatiable desire in his loins at the moment. It did not take long for when doors were mmed open and then moans of pleasure visited the Han Patriarch''s mansion. "CLARK! Ohhhh YES!" "Ravish me!" "Take all of me!" "Fuck me forever, rk!" Four women came over and over again as our bored gamer made them experience the more animalistic wild side of him. This sexy marathon continued where it left off. Everyone was back in the grind once more. * * * The seasons came and went until a new adventure came from out of the blue. If our bored gamer would be the one to decide, he would have continued in his peaceful life of eager farming. s, there were just some things that was far beyond his control. This was a perfect example for such a thing. A group of powerful cultivators arrived outside the city of Aurora. There were not many of them but only 3 people. One man and 2 women. They had all the same insignia on their cultivators robes which denoted that all 3 of them belonged to the same n or sect. The man was impossibly handsome while the pair of women were peerless beauties in their own rights. What was more stunning above all was how strong these 3 were. They were at the various stages of the Earth Realm already! One should know that Aurora City was inside the domain of the Wandering Wind Sect wherein which the Sect Leader Yu Long was only at the peak and 10th Stage of Soul Birth Realm. "Do you think we could get much recruits in this city, Brother Du Feng?" One of the beautiful women asked on the side. With how the only man in the group took the lead, it was obvious that he spearheaded this quest for them. "We can only hope, Sister Cheng Huan. I believe that the handsome rewards we bring is certainly enough for most people to ept." Du Feng replied without looking at the prettydy beside him. His eyes did not leave the city filled with defensive runes in the distance. Silence filled the air until Du Feng decided to waste no more of their time. "Let''s go." He said and immediately entered the city. "Wee to the city of Aurora, honored guests!" "Wee to the city of Aurora, honored guests!" "Wee to the city of Aurora, honored guests!" . .. ... The guards at the gates all saluted in ce. No one was courageous enough to ask for gate fees for these new visitors. The spiritual pressure released alone by these 3 made standing still very hard for these poor men at the gates. "I need someone to guide me to the city lord''s ce." Du Feng said to no one in particr. "Please follow me, honored guest. I will take you to the city lord''s residence." The guard with the highest rank replied in a solemn tone. Four figures flew to the sky a minuteter. * * * "You have guests from afar, City Lord." A woman garbed in a dark cloak reported at once. Her voice was a mere whisper but it was carried into the sealed gates of her master''s cultivation cave mountain. "Who is it this time, Duan Ya?" Zhang Yun''s old voice answered back. The defensive formation on his mountain never faltered on its functions. It remained strong as it continued to gather the elemental essences in the surrounding area for its own usage. "This ve does not recognize the symbols on their robes, City Lord." Duan Yan replied honestly. She was one of the greatest spies in the Southern Continent of Fable and so the import of her words was really shocking. These guests could only belong to outside influences which was very very far away from here. One should know that every continent in this xianxia world was separated by millions of miles in between. Without sufficient power and means, to travel to other continents was merely a dream of fools and drunkards. "Entertain them well, Duan Ya. I will be there shortly." Zhang Yun said after several breaths of silence. "I shall do as youmand, City Lord!" Duan Ya bowed in an exaggerated manner until her forehead touched the dusty grounds of the mountain feet. Before long, she disappeared in a trail of shadows. "I got more troubles in these short 6 months than the past 2 hundred yearsbined!" "Is this a curse or a blessing? Perhaps both." Zhang Yun sighed and stood up to meet his guests. Chapter 360 - 360 A Quest For The Ages! Zhang Yun arrived where his guests were in no time. He did not wear his usual kingly robes but decided to keep a low profile for a change. With how tightly guarded his residence was, it was natural for it to be heavilyden with severalplex formations.?? And one of these formations usage was subtle spying and detection within and without the premises of the huge Zhang ancestral home in Aurora. Thus, it was easy for Zhang Yun to determine that his 3 visitors today were far stronger than he could ever be in this lifetime. This was why Zhang Yun chose to be prudent in his actions also. "Good morning, dear guests! How can this lowly junior serve you on this auspicious day?" These were Zhang Yun''s first words when he addressed the unknown group in his midst. He did not grow to be this old and be idiotic in his ways. This old wise man even put on a very ordinary in white cultivators robe as it symbolized peace and humility. More than that, Zhang Yun bowed low and did not even dare to look at his visitors for long. No more than a passing nce at all. "We havee to offer a lucrative business for your people, City Lord." Du Feng stated his purpose frankly. He did not even have to stand up to reciprocate the greetings of the old man nor did his female colleagues return the polite attitude of City Lord Zhang Yun. The 3 just sat there with smoking cups of hot teas before them. It did not need saying that the table got more love than our very own City Lord of Aurora. "May i ask what kind of business, Senior?" Zhang Yun asked in a gentle tone. He was not ashamed in the least bit to don on the guise of a humble junior in front of these 3 who was aged no more than 25 years old. To think that Zhang Yun was already nearing his 500th birthday soon. These kids were practically toddlers in his front. Unfortunately, strength was the greatest basis of status in this xianxia world. "We are recruiting for able men and women, City Lord." Du Feng was the one who answered again. The two beautiful women at his side remained ever silent as usual. Perhaps the only respect that Zhang Yun got in this meeting was how he was called by his own title as a City Lord. Du Feng may appear snobbish but he was far from a foolish man at all. He knew that his quest would be much smoother and easier with the cooperation of the leader of this city. "A recruitment for what, Senior?" City Lord Zhang Yun queried deeper. He never raised his olden head during the discussion. "To gather a force to join us in the 769th heavenly expedition towards the Central Continent." Du Feng whispered in both fear and longing. "The Sacred Grounds of the Gods!" Zhang Yun muttered in awe. This was another name for the Central Continent. Over the long years of this xianxia world, many have wished to explore the holynds of the central continent. s, only 768 attempts were ever done in the lengthy history of this earth. And in all those times which had spanned for billions and billions of years already, no one was ever recorded toe back. The central continent was either a path of death or wealth. It was just sad that no one could tell the true tale amidst this obscure mystery. But that did not mean that nobody was willing to try again. History has an uncanny habit of repeating itself after all. "It''s good that you are a well read man, City Lord. I want your help to spread the word of the recruitment." Du Feng stated what he wanted. One should know that thest heavenly expedition happened about 5 million years ago. Though the time was so far back but there was rich information to be found in the books. This was a rare quest that would see a unity between all the surrounding continents. The Southern Continent of Fable, The Western Continent of Emerald, The Eastern Continent of Odin, and the Northern Continent of Aria. A heavenly expedition was truly an event of the ages! "Thank you for your praise, Senior. I shall do my best to announce this news to the people of Aurora!" Zhang Yun promised boldly. From start to finish, he did not even inquire about the identities of his 3 visitors. * * * Later that day, there was a ruckus amongst the popce. It was easy to tell that almost everyone had the same exact topic on this memorable day. The Heavenly Expedition! "Did you hear about the handsome rewards?" "Someone is going to give us 10,000 fucking spirit stones up front just to go on some kind of a trip overseas! Even those who had no cultivation can alsoe!" "That''s called a Heavenly Expedition, you moron! They give you that kind of big sum because they know they are already paying for your funeral expenses in advance!" "Take it and get eaten by sea monsters! HAHAHA!" "I am just a mere mortal and had no hopes of cultivating. I would rather die rich than spend the rest of my life in poverty!" "I shall give the money to my family! Where do i go in order to get my money! Sign me up quickly!" There was an abundant and often violent discussion in this topic. As soon as the quest went up, a lot of people became filthy rich overnight. It was obvious that some robbery was expected to happen but the soldiers of the city were also quite fierce in their response. Not a few heads on a pike was disyed outside the City Lord''s mansion. This has stopped the greed of men rather well. The recruitment proceeded for days without fail. * * * In avish abode somewhere in Aurora City, a young man was seen wearing a wicked smile. There was no doubt that this person has dark evil intentions in mind right now. He was weighing the pros and cons of what he had nned to do and spent a couple of precious minutes to clean the details of his shrewd schemes. Before long, he got out and called for his good servant sh bodyguard. "Prepare the horses for me, He Jia." The young man ordered. "Where are we going, Young Master Ren Cao?" He Jia asked. "To the City Lord''s mansion." Chapter 361 - 361 An Invitation More than a dozen horses raced in the wide streets of the city. At a nce, one could tell that this group has a need for speed at the moment. No carriage was brought but only big strong stallions in the fray.?? "THUD!" "THUD!" "THUD!" The party left scattered dust in the wind and not one bit sorry for the disturbance in their wake. Less than an hourter and they finally reached their destination. The Zhang Ancestral Home. "Good day, Young Master Ren Cao! Are you also here to register for the Heavenly Expedition?" A servant greeted the newly arrived group of men. This servant was a middle aged man and was quite capable in his station. He has been in the Zhang n for many many years already. "Take me to Senior Du Feng. I need to see him." Ren Cao said to the good servant. The 3 visitors from abroad were here for several days already. Almost 1 week to be precise. It did not need telling that not all people were as discreet as City Lord Zhang Yun. Maidservants that catered to the everyday needs of the 3 were much nosy inparison indeed. And so the rumors flowed like sweet candy about the names of these 3. The man was called Du Feng and the women''s names were Cheng Huan and Li Yang. "Are you sure, Young Master Ren Cao?" The servant asked but this time, there was caution in his voice. He lowered his tone as if afraid for someone else to hear of this discussion. Although the 3 seniors had not abused their power during their stay in the city but that did not mean at all that everyone around them wasfortable by their presence. Those 3 were Earth Realm Experts after all. Almost everyone was on their toes when dealing with the said big 3. "I am." Ren Cao replied with full confidence of his actions. "Very well. Please follow me, Young Master Ren Cao." The servant nodded and then guided the fellows from the Ren n deeper into the residence. Not far away was a long line that ushered the eager participants unto the Heavenly Expedition. * * * No more than 20 minutester and Ren Cao could be seen sweatingrge beads of sweat on his face. He tried to erase the feeling of doom but he was not sessful in the task especially when he would gaze at the frowning old man in the room. This old man was of course none other than the City Lord of Aurora, Zhang Yun. "A 1st Stage Innate Realm boy who may possess a top grade tier 4 weapon or perhaps a low grade tier 5 weapon." "Why have you not told me of this sooner, City Lord?" Du Feng asked in a solemn voice. There was a sh of greed in his eyes for a second or two and he was not alone in this opinion. The young women at his side were also very much excited at the knowledge of this kind of treasure. Weapon grades were divided into 3. Low grade, middle grade, and top grade. And the item tiers also corresponded to the cultivation base of its wielder. 1. Martial Realm 2. Innate Realm 3. Core Creation Realm 4. Soul Birth Realm 5. Earth Realm 6. Heaven Realm 7. Tribtion Realm 8. Enlightened Realm 9. Immortal Realm 10. God Realm As Earth Realm Experts, the 3 of them should have been already wielding Earth Realm Artifacts also. At least a low grade tier 5 item. s, the reality was much harsher than their expectations. Truth be told, they only had low grade tier 4 weapons on their bodies. It was easy to see that stronger artifacts in these dested continents were much harder toe by. And when something was created or put into auction, the price for such items usually generated a sky high sum. Thus, Du Feng and the rest were indeed attracted by the news that Ren Cao has given him today. "I would not trust the words of this boy Ren Cao, Senior Du Feng. At most, Master rk''s weapon would be a high grade tier 3 artifact and no higher. I believe that no one could control a weapon that is several tiers above their own cultivation base. Please forgive Ren Cao''s inexperience, Senior Du Feng!" Zhang Yun bowed low but then threw a subtle poisonous look towards Ren Cao thereafter. If looks could kill, there was no doubt that Ren Cao would have already turned into a lifeless corpse at this time. "And yet this boy named rk Colter could do that easily as shown in the results of his battles so far." "I would like to see him today, City Lord. Kindly arrange it for me." Du Feng made his wishes known for everyone to hear. "But Senior Du Feng, I really don''t think that Mas..." Zhang Yun tried to avoid a catastrophe in the making. He feared the mystical background of our bored gamer and he certainly did not want to see any confrontation to happen in his city. "No one cares for what you think, City Lord." Du Feng cut Zhang Yun''s words short. To this rebuke, the city lord could only sigh his frustrations away. "I understand, Senior Du Feng. I shall invite Master rk over." Zhang Yun bowed and left the unwanted scene behind him. "I will also take my leave, Senior Du Feng. Thank you so much for your time." Ren Cao said and followed in the steps of the old city master. "What reward do you want?" Du Feng asked. He was not dumb to not notice that there was more to this story. Luckily for Ren Cao, this was only a trivial matterpared to the news that he brought to them. "I require no reward whatsoever, Senior Du Feng." Ren Cao replied but he was met by a surprise in the next breath. "TAP!" A ring came hurtling straight at Ren Cao''s forehead at this time. Although there were 20,000 spirit stones contained inside but this much was nothing to this young master Ren Cao. Nevertheless, he epted the boon wisely. "Thank you, Senior!" Ren Cao uttered in a lively voice and then immediately exited the halls in the next. ''I will finally have my revenge today!'' Ren Cao smiled every step of the way. Chapter 362 - 362 The Hidden Clans About 2 hourster and the doors opened up to admit an old man into the luxurious chambers. There were 3 people inside. Normally, these 3 would have already separated this early in the morning in order to cultivate in the confines of their respective rooms.?? Although they were young but they knew the value of hard work and dedication. But since some important news has arrived at breakfast, everyone was eager to dy their cultivation. They were very much willing to entertain an interesing fellow in the name of Master rk Colter. s, they would have to be disappointed today. "I apologize, Senior Du Feng. But Master rk is in a closed door cultivation at the moment. His people say that he maye out in 1 year at thetest." The old man, Zhang Yun, lied with a straight face. He had especially sent his most trusted servant Duan Ya to the Han n but the beautiful woman returned in failure. Duan Ya was pped with a big refusal a minute after she arrived but she persisted to wait more an hour more. What awaited her was of course nothing but more rejection. Duan Ya never even saw the shadow of our very own protagonist. It did not need telling that our good gamer was pretty much preupied at the moment. rk had aser like focus when it came to achieving his goals in this world. So he would fuck his way out of this one. "Interesting! Does this boy know who has sent him the invitation? Does he not respect the call of an Earth Realm Senior?" Du Feng smiled but there was great annoyance to be heard in his voice. High cultivation experts like him have rarely eaten such discourtesy. It was akin to a p in the face if not more. Perhaps more like a kick to the balls in crude talk. "I''m sure that this is not Master rk''s intention, Senior Du Feng. Let me send a second invite and I will personally go there myself. I have confidence that I can sessfully get him toe here this time." Zhang Yun replied. He was betting that our bored gamer would give him face since he was after all the Lord of the City. Zhang Yun was truly a wise old man. He trusted his instincts on who he cannot dare offend. This was the reason why he was quite careful with dealing with our good gamer since the beginning. He did not believe at all that Master rk did not have a strong backer behind him. Master rk may be a boy from some hidden ns in the continent or he may be a spoiled son of a big expert somewhere. But there was one truth that Zhang Yun knew about Master rk. He was definitely not someone simple. "You have done your part, City Lord. Now let me do mine." Du Feng''s smile grew even wider at this time making his beautiful face bloom in splendor. Mortal women would have no doubt swooned in admiration if they were present at the moment. s, there were no mortal women in this room. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Three people stood up and it was clear that they were about to go on a short walk. Zhang Yun was only too rmed to just stand there and let this happen. "Senior Du Feng, I believe that Master rk''s origin is not simple. I have a hunch that he may belong to some of the hidden ns in this Southern Continent of Fable." Zhang Yun finally threw his ace in the hole. If he was still unsessful at this time then at least he has done his best to avoid a catastrophe for his city. "The hidden ns, huh?" Du Feng paused in thought. The hidden ns were absolutely not a joke. Each one of them were as old as time itself. These were usually families that wanted no part in the race of fame and fortune. They were all secluded away from the eyes of the mortals and also to their immortal counterparts. It was safe to say that most hidden ns were entric in their way of life. Du Feng mused before he made a decision a few breathster. "I''m just going to go and talk to Master rk, City Lord. And even if he is indeed a descendant of a hidden n, there is a huge possibility that he is currently an exile and not an important figure in the n." Du Feng stated. One should know that hidden ns have kept to themselves for millions of years. And in rare events that someone from the hidden ns would appear, they were most of them exiles and runaways. "THUD!" The doors closed to leave behind Zhang Yun on his own. In the end, he could only utter a helpless sigh. One breathter and the room was now empty of any soul. * * * "Who goes there?! State your business in our Han Family!" A bold guard shouted at the gates. "We are here to see, Master rk. Tell him that Du Feng from the Eastern Continent of Odin wants to exchange some dao pointers today." Du Feng replied. The bold guard quite irritated him but he has chosen to persevere because he did not want to start a misunderstanding with a possible remnant of a hidden n. One should know that every cultivator who hase out of these mystical ns were strong beyondpare. "Go straight inside and wait in that building! Don''t wander anywhere else or you will be punished without prejudice! Du Feng or not! Eastern Continent of Odin or not!" The same guard spoke with the same uncaring attitude. The 6 months had seen a meteoric rise in the family. Not only in riches but also in honor. A lot of people have already categorized the Han in the same heights of the 3 big ns of Aurora. The Zhang, Song and Ren. A huge part of this prosperity was because of Han Bei''s handiwork. The woman was a definitely a force to be reckoned with! Chapter 363 - 363 There He Goes "..." Du Feng swallowed an angry retort and proceeded without another word. They went into a grand building and were served hot tea while they waited. A few minutester and many people had also entered the same halls. These were spies from the big families of Aurora.?? This was the first time that Du Feng, Cheng Huan, and Li Yang had gone out from the City Lord''s residence and so many curious eyes were on them. Zhang Yun and Ren Cao were also present in the scene. "I''m sorry to tell you Senior Du Feng but our master explicitly instructed us that he would not ept any visitors at this time." A lovely servant apologized to the gathered visitors. This was not the first time that she did this and thus her act was truly well done. It can only be imagined how many ns have wanted to have a better rtionship with the Han n. "Kindly tell your master to make an exception today. We shall wait for a few hours more. Please." Du Feng endured. "I will try my best, Senior Du Feng!" Thedy servant bowed and did her job with great efficiency. It needed not be said that she did not even go to our bored gamer in the first try at all. Thus, one could only expect that thisdy servant would absolutely not go disturb our bored gamer no matter how many times Du Feng or other people might insist on the matter. At least she was wise enough to mislead anyone who tried. An hour passed and nothing happened. Two hours and still nothing. Free dishes were served for the guests and the kindness of the n was seen at this moment. There were about 200 in attendance and they needed to feed them all. It was good that a scene like this was not rare at all in the n. In a city of millions, people in need was one thing that this city nevercked. Du Feng andpany of beauties did not touch their food at all. Cultivators at their heights did not feel hunger anymore. But the same could not be said to the other 200 or so people in the ce. And so a mini feast happened in the midst of Du Feng. When the 3rd hour came and it was already 1 in the afternoon, Du Feng could no longer hold his patience in. "It seems that i have to kill someone before anyone in this house takes me seriously." Du Feng whispered at this time. In a room filled with cultivators, his words were like deafening thunders in the heavens. "Perhaps we cane back another time, Senior Du Feng." The wisest man in the ce suggested. This was of course none other than Zhang Yun who was seated in a nearby table. "I don''t want to waste my time doing that, City Lord. Since i am already here then let me get my time''s worth right now." Du Feng replied and then stood up to do what he nned to do. He was too impatient to make this quick and so looked for an empty wall to strike. Du Feng has wanted to make his presence known and notmit murder in a premature way. He would only do something like that at the point of no return. But for now, all he required was sufficient attention to make our bored gamer move. "ROAR!" A beastly sound echoed in the confines of the room when Du Feng threw one punch into the wall. This was merely a simple Dragon Fist from an Earth Realm Cultivator like him but if it wouldnd true to its target, there was no doubt that a sizable part of this luxurious building would turn into ruins. It would have been better if Du Feng could pinpoint the location of Master rk Colter but therge defensive array of the Han n has mostly limited his divine sense. As such, Du Feng could only be rough in his means. "FLASH!" A blinding light visited the scene in no time. The huge hall was washed by the magnificence of a bignce. It blocked the dragon fist but the momentum did not stop there for it wished to return the favor in kind. The pointed long tip ate the distance away until it pierced unto the outreached hand of Du Feng. "CRACK!" s, thence did not even leave a scratch on Du Feng''s body. The bignce broke into pieces, leaving behind the scattered residues of the spiritual power that had created the attack in the first ce. "It seems like i finally have someone''s attention now." Du Feng smiled at where he stood. Even though he appeared calm on the outside but the ripples of doubts began to creep inside his psyche. At a nce, he could see that whoever made the attack earlier had absolute control over his weapon. Not even a disturbance in the air happened as everything inside this extravagant hall remained pristine and untouched. ''To be able to control a top grade tier 3 weapon this much, i believe that this boy should at least have a Core Creation Realm cultivation base. No one in the Innate Realm could do so otherwise!'' Du Feng concluded inside. A graded weapon was like a bow and arrow where one could just pull and release to make it work. But the distance and uracy of the arrow would very much depend on the strength of its wielder. Du Feng could see that whoever blocked his dragon fist has used this tier 3 weapon to its maximum power. A full minute passed and there was only silence in the room. A few breaths more and the echoes of footsteps could be heard from the opened doors. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" The steps came closer until the figure of a young man was finally seen atst. "Greetings, Master rk!" "Greetings, Master rk!" "Greetings, Master rk!" . .. ... Chapter 364 - 364 Two Heads Is Better Than One The 200 hundred people in attendance all stood up to hail this neer with warm words. "How is everyone today? I''m very very happy to see greatpany in my home. Please sit down." The young man responded to the kind greetings that he received.?? This young man was of course none other than our bored gamer. He had his usual crimson robes that gave his person a majestic appearance of a king. Although his looks could do better but no one was brave enough to say that to his face. All the powers in Aurora never dared to measure the bottom line of our good gamer. rk then looked at a handsome man in an equally impressive cultivator''s robe. He gave the man a fiendish grin before saying... "Who gave you the courage to y around wantonly in my house?" "Master rk Colter, I havee from afar and have heard of your famous name. I am Du Feng and I wish to kn..." Du Feng replied and even went the distance to call our bored gamer some as master to give a little bit of respect. s, this was not enough to save him today. "PUCHI!" An arm fell to the floors and rolled three times before stopping. Nobody dared to breath loudly in the scene. ''I can''t even react at all! Nor could I see how and where the attack came from!'' This voice of fear rang in the mind of a particr one armed man. He took a pill from his storage ring and the blood from his severed arm stopped from dropping on the floors. At least he would not die of blood loss from the wound. "This is a misunderstanding, Master rk. Nooo... Senior rk! I have been too..." The injured man said and this was of course no one else but Du Feng. He was cursing inside on how he hade unto this very difficult situation. Should he stayed in theforts of the city lord''s mansion then of this would have happened unto him. Du Feng remembered Ren Cao and if he survived this day, he was sure to teach that boy well for pushing him into death''s doors. "SLASH!" A muted sound was heard like the arrival of a sudden gale and then a decapitated head rose in a fountain of blood. Even his soul was extinguished before it could escape for a possible rebirth. Du Feng, an 8th Stage Earth Realm Expert, died in a quick senseless death. He did not even have the time to regret his decisions today. "I don''t have the time to listen to excuses." Our bored gamer whispered and a breathter, a wooden spear appeared on his hands. There was no spectacr designs on the body of the weapon as it looked so ordinary to the eyes. But everyone on the scene did not doubt one bit that this was a mighty treasure that has perhaps arrived at the tier 6 ss of weapons! rk waved the spear once and the blood on its tip evaporated to nothing. The whole spear then vanished from the eyes of the masses. "Is there anyone else who still wants to have a talk with me today?" Our good gamer asked the gathering of more than 200 people. He roamed his gaze and no one dared to return his scrutiny. rk appeared more than human in their midst. He was even scarier than the demons of the abyss. A 1st Stage Innate Realm to y an Earth Realm Senior was a tale of legends. But here our bored gamer has broken everyone''s understanding of what was possible and not. "I just recalled that it''s my daughter''s wedding today, Master rk!" "I thank you for your hospitality. I shall take my leave now." A smart man started the crusade of escape. With how shocked his brain was, this excuse seemed brilliant at the moment. "Hmmm..." rk only nodded and the smart man was literally flying down the halls but not before stumbling for one or two times before he seeded in getting away from this picture of blood. "I also need to go now, Master rk! I still have to feed my pets in the house." "I have a party to attend to!" "This poor man still wants to sell my home grown vegetable products to the market." . .. ... One by one the guests utteredme excuses as fast as they could. There was great panic in everyone''s hearts. One should know that an Earth Realm Cultivator was the strongest expert they have seen in their long lives and yet Du Feng was not even able to keep his head intact in the aftermath. The people and spies fled the scene in haste. Some did not even say a word unto our bored gamer and just ran in panic amongst the trembling crowd. One such person ducked his head and wished to appear as discreet as humanly possible. s, fate has another n for this luckless soul. "I believe that this started because of you, yes?" rk asked towards the back of a young man. He did not even have to see this young man''s face to verify his point. With his Ring of Remedies that was equal to a divine sense of cultivators, it was easy for our avid gamer to read the minds of people less than the cultivation base of Soul Birth Realm. ''I''m fucked!'' Ren Cao concluded. Amongst the flood of people near the exit, he was the only one who stopped in mid step. It was obvious that he was more or less the guilty party in Master rk''s words. ''I should just go for it!'' Ren Cao clenched his teeth and proceeded to walk thest steps towards freedom. He chose to ignore our bored gamer''s words and pretended to not hear a thing from before. "If you don''t want to offer any kind of defense before you die then so be it. Saves me some time of listening to more rubbish." rk shrugged when he witnessed the actions of the young man. It was then that Ren Cao turned around and shouted the words... "WAIT! Master CLARK!" s, it was for naught. "PUCHI!" A second head flew north only to drop unto the inanimate floors in a sprinkle of blood. Chapter 365 - 365 The Swan As the second dead graced the chambers, no one daredment on this murder. They did not even say a word when an Earth Realm Expert died, much less on someone who was far beneath Senior Du Feng in cultivation.?? Ren Cao suffered a pathetic death indeed and his face full of shock has delivered his unbelief on how this day has turned out for him. "..." City Lord Zhang Yun was one of thest ones to leave. He looked at the headless body of Ren Cao and knew that he belonged to the 3rd strongest family in Aurora. The n insignia on his robes was quite a good tell of the dead boy''s origins. If this was somebody else, the city lord would have apprehended the killer right then and there. Unfortunately, the dark star was our very own protagonist. Zhang Yun could only take a deep breath and kept what he wanted to say left unsaid. He took onest look on the remaining pair of girls and left in slow measured steps thereafter. This was a talk that the city lord did not have the courage to be a part of. A full minute passed and there were only 3 living souls left in the halls. Although there were also 2 bodies in there but there was no more breath in them. "Can we take the body of our brother Du Feng away from here, Senior?" One of the beautiful women asked. It was Li Yang. She and her sister in the sect Cheng Huan lived as true cultivators in this world. They were not flowers on disy in a garden. As such, both of them were pretty much experienced in how cruel this life really was. Perhaps this trait could be attributed to their training in the harshest regiment of the Dark Dragon Sect. Cheng Huan and Li Yang stayed calm even in the face of possible death. "Yes, you can. Just don''t forget to take the other body alongside your friend." Our bored gamer pointed at the headless body of Ren Cao. The young man died because of a woman he was not even allowed to conquer in this life. s, rk did not feel pity for the boy. His reason for killing had always been the signage of green or red tags overhead every person he met. This was a certain measure for innocence and guilt. "Thank you, Senior!" Both Li Yang and Cheng Huan bowed deep in respect. Although they have thoughts of anger and revenge hidden beneath their lovely faces but they could only let it go since they did not have the strength for that at the moment. It was just time for their Brother Du Feng to go this early in the game. Not a minute psed and the bodies of Du Feng and Ren Cao were safely deposited inside a storage ring. The girls did a good job and even cleaned the bloody floors back to a pristine condition once more. There could be no traces of death found in this meeting hall at all. ''What a pair of beautiful girls!'' Our bored gamer muttered as he looked at the disappearing figures of Li Yang and Cheng Huan. In his early years, he would have no doubt fallen in love and lust with these specific kinds of women. But not today. Not anymore. What woman has rk not seen in his immortal life? The big double doors were closed gently and that has also incited for our avid gamer to move back to his chambers. ''SIGH!'' ''I spent my erotic points for a level 10 weapon.'' ''I would have wanted to save it some more until I can buy both weapon and armor in one go but the situation called for a premature buy.'' ''Tsk. Tsk. Ohhh well... There''s some things in this world that I can''t control.'' Our bored gamer shook his head in dismay. In his 6 months of stay in Aurora, he had already farmed more or less 1,350,000,000 erotic points. He had already lost 1 billion of that to purchase his weapon from earlier. This level 10 item was called Midnight Spear. Midnight Spear C a legendary artifact of gods and deities. (devours the soul of its victims, peak item, can no longer be upgraded) ''Show me my character sheet, Nancy.'' rk said his handy system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Innate Realm 1st Stage Erotic Points: 359,883,741 Erotic Skills: Lewd Hands Erotic Shop Inventory ''I only have to farm for 3 more months before I could get myself a level 10 armor. After that, i will start conquering this world piece by piece.'' Our bored gamer smiled at his progress. ''Fucking all day everyday for months is no joke at all!'' With thesest thoughts, rk resumed his halted dual cultivation. * * * "What are we going to do now, sister Li Yang?" Cheng Huan''s eyes were red and it was obvious that she was crying her heart out some minutes prior. They were already back in the city lord''s mansion and that was when both young women finally let go of their pain. One should know that the 3 formed a good team in this quest. Thus, it was painful to see for someone close to them die an ugly death. Cheng Huan especially took Du Feng''s death harder since she liked Du Feng and his heroic spirit. It did not need telling that the rtionship between the 3 never broke into full blown romance at all. Both girls safeguarded their purity like the gue because their cultivation remained a top priority above all. "We could only report this to Elder Ye Yun." Li Yang wiped the tears on her lovely face and got a piece of paper from her storage ring. This was of course no ordinary paper. It took the form of a swan and was almost lifelike in its design. Li Yang whispered some words unto the thing and made a gentle throw thereafter. "FLASH!" The enchanted origami swan blinked out of existence. Chapter 366 - 366 A Master Stroke! Somewhere in the vastnds of Fable, an old man was seen meditating in a lotus position in theforts of his chamber. He wore a robe with a picturesque dragon image on its back. The colors were vivid and the ck dragon seemed toe alive on the eyes of anyone who would see it. s, no one was around to witness this old man and his garb at the moment.?? And so this Dark Dragon Sect Elder continued to cultivate in peace. This was true until a mystical object came unexpectedly in his midst. "CRACK!" There was an illusion of a broken void but it disappeared when a white swan materialized from out of the blue. The old man opened his eyes and his irises shed in an eerie light. What was curious was how his eyes took a serpentine look rather than that of a mortal. This old man was of course no one else but Elder Ye Yun. The one who spearheaded the invitation for the Heavenly Expedition in the Southern Continent of Fable. Ye Yun reached for the magical paper and scoured the contents after a few breaths. "That is strange. No one notable enough should wander in that ce where even the birds ignore to defecate." Ye Yun muttered but was careful enough to double check his information. "THRUM!" A muted sound urred and the lines and terrains began to form directly before him. This was the map of the Southern Continent of Fable. He spent a 5 minute study on the map and decided that his hunch had been correct. The greatest power near and around the city of Aurora should have only been at the Peak of Soul Birth Realm and not more. "The hidden ns?" Ye Yun asked himself. The juniors of cultivation may consider these ns as strong and mysterious but a seasoned expert like Ye Yun knew better than the majority. These hidden ns were only vestiges of a glory long gone. Most of them were the families and sects of those who were brave enough to join a Heavenly Expedition. With their Patriarchs and Emperors wanting for a new adventure and in order to conquer the unknown, many of them sailed towards the Central Continent with the hope of sess, wealth, and more. Unfortunately for them, they were never heard of again. So with the loss of their leaders in the aftermath, those that remained could only hide in order to avoid the greedy eyes of masses. "Hidden n or not but i don''t have the manpower to send bodies into that ce." Ye Yun signed and deliberated his next actions. Although the Dark Dragon Sect hase with about 1 million experts into the continent of Fable but that alone was barely enough to cover all thends of the South. One could only imagine how vast this South part of the world was. Ye Yun used about 3 minutes making a helpless decision. "Continue with the recruitment. Stay away from that man at all costs. Remember that you still have a quest to finish!" Ye Yun spoke these words unto the paper swan on his hands. He did not even mention Du Feng''s demise. It was unfortunate but their mission was more important than the life of a single luckless disciple. To this, Ye Yun could only ept the reality of life. It was as unpredictable as a woman''s true nature. "FLASH!" The object recorded the message and it was gone two breathster. * * * Early the next morning, our bored gamer was happily whistling away in his tracks. It was already 11 am and he was about to take his lunch. He would get a 1 hour break before he would then resume his task as usual. Fucking for almost 24 hours a day straight was definitely not easy after awhile. rk arrived in a huge dining hall and was pleased to see that his meal was already hot and served. All he needed to do now was consume it to his heart''s content. "Time to dig in!" Our good gamer mumbled and without ado, began to savor the hard work of his servants. About 10 minutes into his lunch, a running figure of man almost stumbled into the ce. From the looks of it, this man was a guard in the n gates judging from his uniform alone. "Master CLARK! Master CLARK! The Ren n... they... they..." The poor man''s tongue refused to cooperate at this time. He did not know how to convey his shock unto his master. "Ohhh... Did they appear to get some revenge for their fallen child?" Our bored gamer asked with a smile. He then used his Ring of Remedies to inspect what the ruckus was about outside. What he witnessed made him raise an amused brow in return. There were about a thousand people or more thatid kneeling on the footpaths of his home. Each of them were bringing hard sticks alongside their journey. It was obvious that they wished to get punished and beaten by their own friendly sticks at the side. "No... No, Master rk. They... The Patriarch of the Ren n said that from today onward, the Ren would be a subordinate family under our Han!" The guard eximed in unbelief. "I see. Give them ten sticks each as just punishment for raising a prodigal son. After that, let Lady Han Bei process the rest." rk instructed the loyal guard. "I understand, Master rk!" The guard saluted and quickly ran away from the scene. He had a guess that the Ren n whom he looked up to growing up would be ves to his Han Family. How the fortunes of men could change with time! * * * In the City Lord''s mansion, Zhang Yun drank with nopany or friend around him. "You are really an old wise goat Patriarch Ren." Zhang Yun could not help but admire the fellow. To the untrained eyes, this day may have seemed like a defeat unto the Ren and its people. But to the City Lord''s sharp eyes, this was nothing short of a master stroke. To have the shelter of someone who can kill an Earth Realm cultivator, Patriarch Ren has truly outdone himself this time. "Cheers to you, old friend!" City Lord Zhang Yun whispered and continued to drink deep into the night. Chapter 367 - 367 A New Game Three months quickly passed but the changes felt inside the Han Family was astronomical. Han Bei took the enormous wealth from the Ren n and distributed it to the 5,000 men, women and children of the Han.?? She also used the money to improve the n facilities and training grounds. s, the Ren barely lost any fat at all since they could be considered as juggernauts in the field already. One that has survived and prospered in this city for many many years! They could feed and cultivate more than 5,000 people many times over and would barely feel any kind of financial pain at all. Perhaps the positive impact of this change in power was how the Ren n and all its members benefited in the end. Han Bei made sure that everyone got sufficient resources no matter what their status was in life. To this, the Han and Ren n exploded in prosperity. If a happiness meter would be installed in them, there would be no doubt that they would have a collective value of no less than 100 at this time. But perhaps it was our very own protagonist who was the happiest above all when these 3 short months finally came to pass. This was probably the longest 3 months of his life. "The grind is over at longst!" Our bored gamer could not help butugh out loud at this aplishment. He has worked his ass for this quest and it felt so good to finish something that he started a year before. And today was the time to finally reap his rewards. "Show me my character status, Nancy." rk instructed his loyal system. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Innate Realm 1st Stage Erotic Points: 1,003,672,149 Erotic Skills: Lewd Hands Erotic Shop Inventory "Sweet! Now give me a random level 10 armor, Nancy." Our good gamer said with a big grin on his face. It did not matter what armor he got as long as it was a level 10 and not less. The differenceid only in some special attributes that the item would give but the most important aspect remained unchanged. With a level 10 armor, not even a peak God Realm Expert could put a scratch on his body. "Affirmative, host." Nancy said warmly. - 1,000,000,000 erotic points "DING!" Void Cuirass - an ancient armor made out of pure chaos elements. (can absorb all attacks for the user''s use, peak item, can no longer be upgraded) "Done! I can finally rest now!" rkughed some more as he wore the op armor on his body. It took the color of the void as its name suggested and had a medieval appeal of the olden times. Our bored gamer looked like a knight rather than a cultivator in this xianxia world. s, this would have to change and so rk remolded the armor anew to fit the present fashion of the times. With a thought, the hard armors transformed into a fine burning robe. After this, our bored gamer closed his eyes and got his first sleep in almost a year. One should know that he has spent all his waking hours in only 2 monotonous tasks. Fucking and eating. Thus, rk slept for 1 day straight to give himself a short break. This has not escaped the notice of his women though. * * * "This is strange." "Is rk noting today?" "I wonder what he''s doing right now." "Let me check up on him." Shi Ling, Qin Ran, Xu Ai and Han Bei all had the same thought. Each of them arrived in our bored gamer''s chambers but was unsessful to open the doors to his room. It was locked and dead silent. They called but got no response whatsoever. In the end, the women could only go back whence they came and kept their worries hidden for now. Everyone guessed that rk might have been in closed door cultivation at this time. * * * A full day passed without any disturbance and the household of Han remained as peaceful as ever. But on the break of next dawn, our avid gamer has opened his doors to the start of a great day. "Good morning, Master rk!" A lovely maidservant greeted outside. She was alone in her service but that has not at all deterred her from doing her duties with utmost dedication. "Hmmm... Good morning, Han Yi." rk replied and then walked towards a particr ce in the mansion. It did not need telling that our good gamer was pretty much starving at this time. Not eating for 1 whole day would do that to everyone after all. "Thedies were worried about you yesterday, Master rk." Han Yi whispered at the back while she mirrored the steps of our very own protagonist. "They should be." rk replied in a cryptic manner. His harem had been fucked by him nonstop and so it was only too natural for them to notice this epic change in their schedule. He arrived in the dining hall and ate like a starved lion. After that, he then nned on what he should do next now that he was practically invincible in this world. ''In order to conquer this world fast, I need to win and subdue the greatest influences and sects in here.'' ''Else i would have to personally go to all ces one by one which would take me probably a hundred thousand years to finish.'' rk mused after he had his sumptuous breakfast. This world was his 8th world already and as such, our bored gamer was pretty much a pro in how to conquer a world with the least amount of time used. ''And i think that there''s an opportunity nearby.'' Our good gamer concluded then he used his Ring of Remedies to scour the entire city of Aurora for news. After a breath or two, rk was pleased to get what he wanted. ''Hehehe. I''m really in luck today.'' rk smiled and stood up to register himself unto an exciting new game. Chapter 368 - 368 Peaceful Times It was still 8 o''clock in the morning and yet there was already so much activity in the streets. Same as the recent months, there seemed to be a crusade of sorts unto a particr part of the city.?? At its hearty the city lord''s domain where the masses were lured by the promise of riches and change. But different from the past, a lone magnificent carriage drove into the midst of this gathering. Everyone in attendance could not help but pause and bowed at where they stood. With the popr insignia of the Han family on the body of this vehicle, no one dared to throw disrespect at this time. "A bounty of only 10,000 spirit stones, huh?" "This might be big to the poor kids in this city." "But to the experts of this world, this amount is worthless." "There must be a secret hidden behind this ploy." Our bored gamer mused when he recalled the details of this uing Heavenly Expedition. Although he had no prior knowledge about the history of this world but he guessed that all the past ones summoned only the elite of the 4 continents. Just one call would be enough since the strong was never content in their present status. They always needed to have more. So the inclusion of low leveled cultivators was truly a mystery in the mind of our very own protagonist. "Ohhh well... at least this would serve my purpose well enough." rk whispered and sported a calm smile thereafter. With a rxed pace of the horses, the carriage arrived in the city lord''s mansion in approximately 1 hour. "Good morning, Senior rk!" "Senior rk, well met!" "How are you today, master?!" The people outside the gates immediately noticed the familiar guise of our bored gamer. His robes shone to a brilliant red under the slowly awakening gaze of the sun and his ordinary face remained unremarkable as ever. s, the people who saw him could not help but shiver under our good gamer''s mighty presence. Everyone knew that this was a man who had killed an Earth Realm Expert in mere breaths! "You are all polite." rk replied softly and then walked through the gates without ado. It did not need saying that his arrival has shaken up the top dogs in this house. * * * "Why is Senior rk here?" City Lord Zhang Yun asked himself after he got the news from Duan Ya. He did not waste time to linger in nonsense but immediately went out to greet this evil star. Zhang Yun was not alone in his worries. "FLASH!" "FLASH!" "FLASH!" . .. ... Several figures materialized suddenly in the distance. They were wise enough to not get closer to our avid gamer in fear that they would lose their head in the aftermath. Cheng Huan and Li Yang were of course included in this number. Zhang Yun saw the pair and did his customary greetings. "Good morning, Senior Cheng Huan, Senior Li Yang!" "..." Unfortunately, the two members of the Dark Dragon Sect ignored the old man. They kept looking at a particr man instead who has already arrived at the end of a long line of people. Zhang Yun did not take this insult to heart and chose to be proactive in his time. "Please excuse me, Seniors." Zhang Yun bowed again and slowly walked towards the object of everyone''s curiosity. When the city lord got nearer into the scene, he witnessed a funny picture. "Do you also want to register and join the Heavenly Expedition, Senior rk?" One brave man asked at first. "Yes. I''m quite intrigued about this epic adventure and so... here i am. A few extra 10 thousand spirit stones also would not hurt my pockets at all." rk replied to the brave man. "Please go in first, Senior!" The brave man did not dare smile at our bored gamer''s obvious joke but instead opened up his spot. "You can also take my ce, Senior rk!" The man next in line offered also. . .. ... No one was stupid in here and so it did not take long for our bored gamer to enter the huge mansion to register his name. He got epted with the strictest courtesy and came out once more without wasting any of his breath whatsoever. This was true until an old man blocked his path. "Greetings, Senior!" The old man bowed in ce. "You have more courage than those two girlsbined, City Lord." rk praised openly. "Thank you for your kind words, Senior. If you won''t reject, please stay and honor my home for today. The Zhang n would like to take this chance to sponsor a feast in your name, Senior rk." Zhang Yun invited. Coming out to meet the most powerful man in the city of Aurora was basic courtesy but to invite him next to build a closer rtionship was absolutely a handiwork of a sage. Although the Zhang Family has always invited the presence of our bored gamer from before and got rejected every time, one more try could never hurt at all. This was the persistence of an old warrior indeed. "Why not? The Heavenly Expedition will start in 2 months so i have ample time to rx." rk answered with a smile which has caught the old city lord off guard for a breath or two. Zhang Yun could not believe that he would get a positive answer to his impromptu invitation. "I assure you that you will have a great time, Senior! I will send messengers to send word to the Han Family at once!" Zhang Yun eximed in joy. Although he knew that the Ladies Cheng Huan and Li Yang would not like this deed at all but Zhang Yun favored the stronger party between them. He really could not be med to try to hug the thick thigh of our bored gamer. "Right this way, Senior rk." Zhang Yun led the way. His n grounds were big enough to entertain two tigers. If he wanted, Senior rk and the delegates of the Dark Dragon Sect would not meet at all in the duration of this feast. And was exactly what City Lord Zhang Yun had intended from the start. After all, no sensible life wished for trouble in these times of peace. Chapter 369 - 369 Forever Night came and the party started on time. With the immense background of the Zhang n, it was pretty easy to hold a feast this big and extravagant. They did not cut any corners in order to entertain our bored gamer well. This has of course not escaped the notice of our very own protagonist.?? "You have exceeded my expectations, City Lord." "This is indeed a great feast worthy of anyone in your home." rk approved the ways of his old host. "I am happy to hear that, Senior." "We always do what we can for our honored guests." Zhang Yun replied gently but the big grin of his face was ever present when he said these words. It did not need saying that the city lord was indeed quite delighted to receive the praise of our good gamer. There were bodies dancing in the middle of the halls and the aroma of food and erotic chimes in the air has only blessed this mortal halls with the elegant touch of the divine. Although this kind of perfect ambiance can be witnessed everywhere in nature but to replicate it artificially was indeed very hard to aplish. The Zhang n has truly made true of its promise. Our bored gamer had an enjoyable eve to remember. With a strong wine on his hands and great beautiful women around him, rk could not ask for more at this moment of time. "You seem different, rk." It was Shi Ling who opened up this topic. Qin Ran, Xu Ai, and Han Bei were also there at the main table and so they could not help but take close interest at what our avid gamer''s reply would be. It was obvious that they also noticed this change in their man. Since the nonstop fucking had halted yesterday, the 4 of them were curious on what would be to them in consequence of this sudden change. "Different in what way?" rk teased his woman Shi Ling. "You are no longer as wild as before." Shi Ling replied in a direct manner. "COUGH!" City Lord Zhang Yun almost choked to death in his cup of wine. With his spies rampant on the perimeter of the Han, he was of course well aware of our bored gamer''s horny nature from the start. "Excuse me, Senior, mydies, but I have found a long time friend over there. I will take this chance to greet my old friend." Zhang Yun retreated wisely with this apparent lie. The city lord knew that this was a talk that he did not dare listen to. There was only our bored gamer and his harem of women left in the main table. "Am i that transparent in your eyes? A simple man that is easy to read? Perhaps." rk chuckled and emptied his cup in one pull. He then looked unto his beautiful girls in this world. Shi Ling retained his temperament as a serious cultivator who wanted power above all. Qin Ran was a reserved princess while Xu Ai was more obedient than the previous two. Last was Han Bei who had a big heart and wished for the continued good fortune of the Han n and nothing more. Although our bored gamer did not win the hearts of these girls through fire andbat but he was satisfied with what he got. His life was not a fairy tale after all. He did not have to y mythical dragons to capture these 4. "Hmmm... I have indeed finished my quest in this city." rk answered honestly. This hase as a surprise to the 4. The implications of these words branched to parts unknown. "Are you going to leave us, rk?" The timid Xu Ai asked for them. She was probably the most insecure of the 4. Shi Ling was talented in cultivation. Qin Ran was a princess and Han Bei was considered as the matron of the Han Family. But Xu Ai was unlike them. She was only a simple ve of the Xu Family. All that she got in honor and praise was all because of our bored gamer''s doing. Should he leave, she did not doubt one bit that everything woulde unhinged and fall asunder like a house of cards. In the end, Xu Ai was only confident in her performance on the bed. In this aspect, she was probably the most daring amongst them 4. "I could leave you... but in the same manner, i can also take you with me." "The choice depends solely on your own." rk has given his 4 women a choice. It was not his style to force women against their will after all. "I will follow you, rk!" Xu Ai was the first one to give her decision. With this conclusion, her mother and the rest of her Xu Family will have a strong backer for many many years toe. No one would bully them nor would they get abused by the more bigger ns in Aurora. "And so will i." Qin Ran stated next. She was a princess that was caged in this city since the time she was born. Now she wanted to explore this world for a change. "Going out is fine by me." Shi Ling nodded in turn. It was not that obvious but her time getting drilled nonstop for almost a year has made her treasure the manly presence of our bored gamer more. Shi Ling was already used to rk and so it would be stupid to deny what her heart and body longed for today. "..." The 4th woman did not speak but only looked at our avid gamer with hesitant eyes. "What about you, Han Bei?" rk asked after a full minute had psed. "I don''t know, rk. But... I want to safeguard the rise of my Han n." "Without you in the city, I doubt that the Han will know peace in consequence." Han Bei answered. Although rk has not offended many people but one was enough to destroy their n. Han Bei did not want to see such an ending for them. "You need not worry about the n, Han Bei." "I shall leave behind a spiritual mark in this city." "And even give you a puppet artifact you could use." "With this, you can continue to lead the n even from a faraway distance." rk eased the worries of Han Bei. "Thank you, rk. I will be with you forever from now on." Han Bei smiled and gave our bored gamer the sweetest smile she could offer. Chapter 370 - 370 The Start The feast ended in sess and everyone in Aurora guessed that the rtionship between the city lord and our bored gamer was pretty decent indeed. To this end, it could be said that Zhang Yun was truly a clever old goat. rk did not care for the opinion of others since he was kind and friendly to begin with.?? If there were no quests of 50 worlds to conquer before he took full ownership of the Heavenly Treasure y Brick then there was no doubt that he would have long taken his revenge on that fucking Elder God, that wretched wife of the 1st owner of the y brick, and all who participated in that plot, then live happily after with his collection of harem. s, wishes seldome true in just a silver tter. More often than not, one needed to work hard for it for years on end. Two months passed and our avid gamer took this chance to tour all interestingnds of this world. He brought his 4 wives with him on this brief journey and they enjoyed many beautiful cultures amidst this war torn continent. These 2 months had been pretty fun indeed for this little party. "Show me my character sheet, Nancy." rk requested from his system. "Affirmative, host." The system replied as usual. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Innate Realm 1st Stage Erotic Points: 158,793,164 Erotic Skills: Lewd Hands Erotic Shop Inventory "At least i got a few erotic points i could use. This much is more than enough for me." rk muttered in the privacy of his room. He got this number simply by making love with his women every night during their sightseeing. Our bored gamer did not forget that he has a promise to keep before the eve of their departure. "I want to purchase something that could make me observe the entire city of Aurora from afar, Nancy. Like a soul mark. Give me a level 7 item from the shop." rk made known his requirements. Level 7 items was priced at 5 million erotic points. Our bored gamer was really not cheap with his women''s wishes. "Affirmative, host." Nancy responded after a breath. "DING!" - 5,000,000 erotic points Impurity Key C can remotely track and control anyone. (50 kilometer effective radius) rk took the item from his inventory and gazed at the eerie key that appeared to be made out of nothing but bones. "This will do fine." He murmured and put the key under his bed. With what he would get from the system next, there was really no need to fear for theft or any other nefarious acts inside his domains. "Get me 4 puppets, Nancy. It would be best if it could be remotely used through a soul contract. Make it a level 7 item same as thest." Our bored gamer ordered next. One should know that level 7 item were enough to murder a Tribtion Realm Expert in this world. 1. Martial Realm 2. Innate Realm 3. Core Creation Realm 4. Soul Birth Realm 5. Earth Realm 6. Heaven Realm 7. Tribtion Realm 8. Enlightened Realm 9. Immortal Realm 10. God Realm "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied once more. "DING!" Four ordinary stones dropped on the floor. - 20,000,000 erotic points Copycat Statue C a mighty vessel that could take any form at will. (user will get their souls damaged if this Copycat Statue gets destroyed) "Take the form of my 4 wives." rk ordered and the ordinary stones expanded to heed the summon. It formed feet, legs, thighs, torso, etc. until 4 voluptuous naked bodies were disyed in real time. The women even simted the breathing motions of life which made them very hard to tell if they were fake or not. s, the dead soulless eyes were a great giveaway of their unnatural creations. Our good gamer put them back into his inventory and paid no attention to the naked bodies in full disy. "Now for thest part." rk said in the end. "FLASH!" A longmon spear materialized from out of nowhere. It may seem nothing special but its sharpness was not to be trifled with. This was our good gamer''s current weapon. The Midnight Spear! rk then thrusted the weapon in quick session until he delivered one thousand strikes in no more than 5 breaths. The attack never hit anything or anyone but was caged in mystical ancient seals. One sealed strike was enough to kill a god realm expert and to think that our bored gamer created 1,000 of them to safeguard this city, an overkill was simply an understatement to define this ruthless act. Nevertheless, rk has his considerations for this. "I wonder what kind of view I would see in that mysterious Central Continent. The one that people here call as the Sacred Grounds of the Gods." Our bored gamer could not help but muse at this time. With a level 10 item, he was free to use all paths of the Great Dao. This was seen in him using mystical seals for his strikes. This was also true in the 2 month journey prior today where rk used void travel to go from ce to ce. He and his wives visited the most beautiful ces of the 4 continents using this technique alone. The Southern Continent of Fable, The Western Continent of Emerald, The Eastern Continent of Odin, and the Northern Continent Aria. Unfortunately, our avid gamer could not cut the space and travel directly into the void position of the Central Continent. rk was of course not stupid to not notice this grave secret. "A level 10 item could easily kill a God Realm Expert." "The strongest allowed existence in this world." "So it would follow that this was absolutely not the doing of a mere mortal." "Gods and Goddesses! Only those fuckers from the Immortal Realm could do this!" rk concluded in the end. He knew that many gods and goddesses werepeting to get the power of faith in the mortal realms but our bored gamer was not the least afraid of them. "Even all of thembined could not break the imprable defense of my y brick! Let theme and i shall make them return with no sess whatsoever!" Our avid gamer smiled and then proceeded to march out of his chambers. A heavenly expedition awaited our bored gamer''s tracks. Chapter 371 - 371 To The Sky ! "Thank you for your love, Master rk!" A middle aged man kowtowed in ce. "Thank you for your love, Master rk!"?? "Thank you for your love, Master rk!" "Thank you for your love, Master rk!" . .. ... Then the middle aged man was joined by thousands of people in attendance. There was a mixture of families in this sea of souls. The Han, Shi, Xu, and the Qin Family highlighted the event. Of course they were not alone since the neighboring ns also gave their farewells to our bored gamer andpany. As far as the eyes can see, the masses were kneeling in respect towards our very own protagonist. "You will do just fine, Han Ma. With an Elder like you in the Han n, I will be rest assured that the prosperity of your bloodline will be hard to extinguish." rk replied to the middle aged man. This was of course none other than Han Man who had sessfully entered the 1st Stage of Innate Realm. From and old ugly man he became young again! His overall lifespan has increased to two hundred years given his current cultivation base. "Goodbye for now. I am certain that everyone shall see me again soon enough." These were our bored gamer''sst words before he boarded the single most expensive carriage nearby. In his wake, there were 4 women left to utter their final words to their loved ones. "Han Ma, rk has given me a magical puppet. I shall use this artifact from now on. This will be my eyes and body in the n." Han Bei instructed the most respected elder in the family. "I shall heed your words, Lady Han Bei!" Han Ma bowed in understanding. "Father... i..." Shi Ling said next and the rest followed thereafter. When they were gone, there were 4 beautiful maidens standing over the crowd. They shared the same likeness and image of the 4 women who had just left. If the thousands of people in here did not know any better then they would have no doubt consider these puppets as real humans amongst them. s, rk did not want to hide such an important truth in the eyes of Aurora. This was his favor to his harem of women and so everyone should know how much care he has for his wives and their families. Should anyone dare move them, at least our bored gamer has done what he could to remind them of this fact. rk would then have no guilt whatsoever in sending the offenders to hell as consequences of their actions. "The harvest has been good in this city." rk whispered when he looked in the sky. There were probably about one hundred flying boats in them. This was a means of transport in this world especially in long distances and taking in millions of passengers inside. "Where do you think they would take us, rk?" "Do we go directly into the Central Continent?" Shi Ling queried on the side. The carriage was slow due to traffic and the pure mass of exodus on the streets. It did not need telling that this would be a historical event since it was the day when millions of cultivators from Aurora City would venture into the unknown. A journey to the Sacred Grounds of the Gods! "I don''t believe that they will move that fast, Shi Ling." "With a campaign this huge, I think that we shall have many stops before we actually begin the trip." rk replied and lent his guesses down the table. Of course he kept the most nagging assumptions of all. That there was more to this trick that what meets the eye. Almost 2 hours down the road and the party finally arrived in the City Lord''s mansion. Ten long lines were seen in an orderly manner in order to board unto the big flying boats. And at the end of the line, various tamed magical beasts were used to carry the cultivators up into the sky. The orchestrator behind this whole n has thoroughly thought every little detail into getting what he or she wanted in the end. "A group of capable boys and girls." Our bored gamer could not help but give praise towards the busy people of the Dark Dragon Sect. Their origin was very obvious with how every person in the lead had dragon like printings of their robes. "Good morning, Senior!" "Well met, Senior rk!" "Please go first, Senior!" Greetings flowed and same as thest time our avid gamer was here, there was open bias unto people of wealth and power as always. "Allow me to be impolite." rk smiled and did not reject the kind intentions of the people. A full minuteter and the party of our bored gamer could be seen advancing into front. They were legion at this time. One should know that many people from the Han, Shi, Xu, and Qin ns had also joined this Heavenly Expedition. It was only natural for them to be the tails of our good gamer andpany of sexy women. "Are you the one who killed our brother Du Feng?" A man asked with immense hate in his eyes. It was quite funny to see though that this man only had a cultivation of a Martial Realm junior. This man belonged to the ones in charge of the flying boats overhead. "Indeed, it is i." rk smiled at the man and said no more. He ignored the disrespect in the man''s demeanor since he was feeling extremely generous today. This was after all a day of celebration and not one of blood and ughter. Nobody said that rk could not be benevolent if he wanted to do so in the first ce. "You shall pay for what you did soon enough!" The man vowed and waved his hands to let our bored gamer pass. "If someonees then i will dly answer his visit in kind." Our bored gamer replied and walked off into the awaiting back of the magical beast nearby. The monster was a mixture of an eagle and lion with no less than 20 feet in size. About 50 people crouched on the monster''s back before itunched into the air at unbelievable speed. All around, the same thing was happening time and time again. Chapter 372 - 372 Please! Dont! The eagle sh lion magical beastnded on the bow of the flying boat and hunkered low to give easier ess to its departing passengers. Fifty six men and women jumped unto the ship where a crew from the Dark Dragon Sect weed them with further instructions.?? "Go through the gates. Fighting will not be tolerated inside." A serious looking man said to the new batch of sailors. Some nodded and a few gave sweet words in reply. s, our bored gamer merely shrugged and followed the parade of cultivators inside. Although the size of the flying boat was already huge from the outside but the space within was simply mind boggling! "Fucking mother of cows!" "This thing is so huge!" "I believe that this thing could fit a million people here, easy!" "Is this some kind of space maniption technique?" The newly arrived cultivators conversed amongst themselves as they stood in shock at what they witnessed inside the flying boat. Even the ceiling could easily amodate a full grown dragon with ease. "This Dark Dragon Sect is extremely rich to be able to afford one hundred of these things!" An unknown man eximed in awe. But rk has another thought altogether. ''Aurora City may have supplied merely 10 million applicants for the Heavenly Expedition.'' ''But seeing that there are 100 boats in the sky, I believe that we shall travel long until we get these 100 transports in full capacity.'' ''I can''t wait to see who''s the genius behind this whole masterpiece.'' Our bored gamer smiled and was pretty excited to uncover the mystery behind this journey. One should know that rk''s knowledge about the Heavenly Expedition was only at the level of the general popce. Of course he tried asking Nancy about this secret when he failed to void travel unto the Central Continent in the past but the system was also clueless about this veiled puzzle. ''I will unravel everything with the thrust of my spear very very soon!'' With this determination, rk joined the mass of people and stood in patience just like the rest. * * * A whole day passed and night hase to grace everyone aboard. On the sides, a person could gaze at the scenery outside through the scattered windows on the hull. These gates to the outside world were not really opened holes but closer to a sorcerous weave to address the monotony of ambiance inside this boring wooden cage. It was at this time that the show finally started. "BANG!" A great vibration caused the rippling whispers to a dead stale. "We''re already moving!" A man stated the obvious. "Let me see!" "Get out of the way!" The excited voices of the swarm of peoplepeted to get a better look at the sides. There, they could find nothing but only the moving backgrounds of mountains andkes flying far away at rapid rates. This kind of speed was simply unbelievable to say the least! Especially to the eyes of the people of Aurora who have a top powerhouse of a mere Core Creation Realm only. "Impossible!" Most murmured in doubt. "Father, mother! I wille back someday!" "I will make you all proud of me!" A young mortal man cried in bitter tears while his heart broke in pieces at this time. He was just a nobody in Aurora and has sacrificed his life to the unknown. This young mortal man did this in order to get 10,000 fucking spirit stones in payments. This bounty was even appetizing to low level cultivators and one could only imagine how much gold it would convert to mere mortals like this young man. "I will make it to the top! I promise you all!" This young man''s sentiment was echoed by thousands like him inside this lonely flying boat. ''Life is the same no matter where i go.'' ''Suffering, struggle and broken dreams is always ever present.'' ''Perhaps this is what makes life beautiful in the end.'' Our bored gamer mused as he heard the sorrows and longing of these mortal men and women. They should not be here in the first ce. s, the lure of instant money was simply too much a temptation for anyone to resist. * * * An hour into the trip and the familiar voice greeted the ears of everyone. "Hear me! Hear me!" The same serious looking man shouted at the only gate of the flying boat. All eyes turned unto him and a silence beckoned amidst the excited and longing hearts of the many. "I am Dong Shun! A member of the Dark Dragon Sect and the captain of this ship!" "Starting from tonight, we shall be flying in the nearby provinces until we can take no more passengers with us. After that we would then go directly to the Eastern Continent of Odin." "The best estimate i could give you is a minimum of 6 month travel and the longest would be 2 years of air time!" "So get yourselvesfortable in here. You will have ample time to get to know each other well." "And to those who would love to create troubles while we fly... let me tell you this." "I would not mind dropping a couple of bodies in our wake." Dong Shun addressed the more or less 1 million passengers aboard his flying boat. With a packed density of bodies like this, it was expected forplications to arise. Dong Shun turned around and exited the huge dome. The captain and his crew was of course privy to morefortable dwelling than this one. It was just curious to know where the exact location was since the ship has only one obvious point of entrance for the masses. s, no one was stupid enough to wander outside and face the elements in order to find out. Food and water was distributed for the night. This was sponsored by the Dark Dragon Sect of course. But since this was the first night of travel, many people had sufficient stock for celebration. The smell of grilled quality monster meat wafted around and the boomingughter of drinking men was quite usual for this eve. "PLEASE DON''T!" At midnight, amidst the atmosphere of celebration, a pitiful woman''s cry was barely heard in the ruckus. Chapter 373 - 373 Hao Ru Hao Ru was a mortal woman in the city of Aurora. She did not have any talent in cultivation at all and was also unlucky to be born in poverty. As such, Hao Ru was one of the first ones to register her name unto the Heavenly Expedition. This was an escape and also a chance to seek for better fortune somewhere else.?? Unfortunately, a weak woman like her could only join and hug the thick thighs of the strong. This was the easiest way of survival in this cruel world after all. "Why are you acting like this, slut?!" "Did i not tell you that you have to work in order to earn my protection?" A nasty looking man said unto the fallen Hao Ru. There were tears in her robes already and white pearly skin showed in abundance unto the eyes of the lustful men around him. Although Hao Ru may not be that pretty but she had a killer body beneath her ordinary clothing. This was one of the benefits of someone who was used to working all day long in order to have something to eat on the table. "But i did not expect it to be this way, Master Song Cai!" "I could work, wash your clothes, and i can even cook for you!" "Just please... don''t touch me." Hao Ru pleaded while still sitting on the wooden floors of the flying boat. She was crestfallen to say the least since she had never anticipated that a young master like Song Cai would be interested in an ugly average girl like her. Although some girls she knew would happily trade ces with her right now but Hao Ru was not reconciled to have such a fate. This 20 year old young girl wanted to fall in love and marry. At least this much Hao Ru wished she could achieve in her life. "HAHAHA! Are you dreaming, bitch?!" "Let me and my boys wake you up with our co..." Song Caiughed heartily but never did he know that this would be hisst mistake. "FLASH!" A silent force from a distancended true on its target. One second, Song Cai wasughing and in one piece but in the next breath, he could be seen to divide in half at the middle. The strike was clean and brutal. It did not take long for blood to flow in the wooden surface of the flying boat. "..." All people were shocked at this time. Everyone near the death scene took an involuntary step back as they did not want to sail in this turbid waters. Least this also lose their one and only life in the process. "It was Senior rk." An old man murmured. With his cultivation base of Core Creation Realm, it was easy to determine where the attack had originated from. This realization was met with another deafening silence. One should know that our bored gamer was absolutely the top dog in the city of Aurora. Nobody was a fool to contradict and scold the deeds of such a savage man. "You can make love to your woman." "But I don''t want to hear someone forcing themselves unto anybody." "Do that and you shall share the fate of this lecherous old boy." rk''s voice echoed in the silence. More than 1 million people heard him loud and clear. After that, the atmosphere of celebration seemed to have dulled a bit. This was of course nothing unexpected since this was the norm of this world. Everybody respected the strong. The bigger fist always had the final say in all things. "Would the members of the Dark Dragon Sect punish Senior rk?" A young fool asked in whispered words. "I don''t think so. With the leader of this flying ship only at Earth Realm cultivation base, it would be simple suicide to affront the will of Senior rk at this time." A wise cultivator replied unto the young fool. He was referring to Dong Shun from earlier. Several minutes passed and no Dark Dragon Sect member came inside to intrude on the disturbance. The single gate of this flying treasure remained shut tight to the dismay of most people. They had wanted to see more drama and confrontation ensue before their eyes. This was free entertainment after all as long as the conflict did not include them in consequence. * * * Hao Ru did not linger in the scene. She knew that she was already not wee there. With Song Cai divided in half, the rest of the Song n would consider her as nothing but an eyesore. In the end, Hao Ru could only improvise at this time. She passed by many makeshift tents and humble settlements and heard many sexy stifled moans along the way. It did not need saying that a lot of people were already doing erotic acts behind what little privacy they could make. This made Hao Ru blush like a ripe potato. Thirty minutes into the journey and she arrived at her destination. There were thousands of people who had the notable insignia of Shi, Xu, Han, and Qin ns. "HALT!" A tough man blocked the way further into the center. One could see that there was still tight discipline in ce even though most were volunteers in this journey. "I want to serve, Senior rk." Hao Ru said to the guardsman. The perimeter was thick with loyal men like this one. In their center was a celebration that consisted of the 4 ns and yet these soldiers still stood aloof from the rest. Fortunately enough, they would also get their turn to enjoy in a few hourster on. "You can pass. Ask for Lady Han Yi and you shall find a ce for yourself inside." The tough man replied easily. It was obvious that this was not the first time this happened today. Many men and women were smart enough to join our bored gamer''s party early on. "Thank you, master." Hao Ru bowed low and then proceeded to start her life in the service of our good gamer. While this was happening outside, rk was already quite busy at this time. He literally had his hands full with the luscious body of his women. "AHHHHHHHHH!" A series of enchanting moans began one after another. Chapter 374 - 374 Fortress Of Love ''I would have to stay here between 6 months at the earliest andtest in 2 years.'' ''This is not bad at all. Especially when I have the rightpany to spend the time in wait.'' Our bored gamer mused while he was inside his private shanty.?? This was no ordinary tent at all. It may seem shabby and simple from the outside but this was merely a facade for easily fooled minds. At first nce, it was easy to assume that only 3 people can fit inside this little piece of construct but anyone would be stunned dumb when they get to know the mystery behind this veil. Even the huge dwelling of the Han Patriarch would pale inparison to the area that was readily avable inside our good gamer''s magical hut. It did not need telling that rk has paid a hefty amount of erotic points to get this item. About 5 million of them to be exact! Fortress of Love C a mobile castle that has almost imprable defense. (user can change its size and form at will, anyone can benefit +100 sexual prowess within the confines of the Love Fortress) ''With my beautiful wives around me, time wille and go in a blink of an eye.'' Our avid gamer concluded and then closed his eyes to enjoy the gentle ministrations of his woman. As always, it was the eager Xu Ai who took the first charge of the night. Since Xu Ai had the least influence amongst the 4 girls in the harem, the humble girl has fullypensated her inadequacies with her wild skill set on the bed. This was why Xu Ai was moaning quite abundantly in her task right now. "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." Xu Ai has her mouth filled with something so long and big but that has not stopped her from continuing on what she needed to do. She has to pleasure her man to heaven and back so as to outdo her peers in this harem. Xu Ai had 3 spectators around her with varying thoughts in their minds. ''What a very vulgar girl!'' Qin Ranined within. Perhaps she was the most affected one since Shi Ling and Han Bei were rather mature and assured of their ce in the harem. What was more unfair was how Shi Ling and Han Bei were talented in cultivation. Most especially Han Bei who had seen a meteoric rise in the past few months alone. She was already in the 10th Stage of Innate Realm while Shi Ling was stuck in the 6th Stage of Innate. The Saint Physique of Han Bei has truly manifested at this time. ''I don''t want to be beaten by anyone!'' Qin Ran pouted and rose up from the icy waters. The Fortress of Love has all the amenities of fun and leisure so it was of course a given that it also has an indoor swimming pool for our bored gamer to use. ''I won''t concede defeat to Xu Ai!'' Qin Ran vowed and bridged the gap towards our good gamer. rk was quite enjoying the proficient hot mouth of Xu Ai over his hard wood but he would get better treatment soon enough. ''This will be fun.'' rk smiled when he saw the oing sexy figure of Qin Ran. She was naked as the day she was born and her wet assets moved alongside her actions. Our bored gamer''s steel sword hardened even more at the sight of such a delectable ripe woman. "Do you like what you see, rk?" Qin Ran teased when she was only a meter away from thefy chair of our avid gamer. She did an elegant pose for a second or two and even did a turn to better disy her allure unto the only male in the vicinity. "As always... you remain very beautiful in my eyes, Qin Ran." rk praised the lovely woman before him. Qin Ran beamed and wasted no more time thereafter. She knew that Xu Ai had a great head start already and so she needed to catch up as soon as possible. "Hmmm..." Qin Ran dropped on all fours and began licking the chest of our bored gamer. She did not stop there but gave soft bites along the northbound journey. Qin Ran arrived in full as she shared a blistering kiss with the man of her life. Her bountiful bosom was squashed tightly against rk''s chest but that has not given Qin Ran any difort at all. Instead, she was feeling tingly and needy all over her body. Especially between her legs which desired for something big and hard to cure the emptiness she felt inside. "THUD!" The kiss lingered for a long time until a jolt interrupted the romantic deed of the couple. The reason for this was of course none other than Xu Ai who has already reced her mouth with something a whole lot better at this time. Her hands were on the manly thighs of our bored gamer as she used that for support in order to rise and fall in slow agonizing motions. ''FUCK ME!'' rk could only moan inside as he looked how Xu Ai''s tight love tunnel gripped at his outstanding member. Her exquisite back and long ck hair gave such an unforgettable view unto any man. The movements increased with time until Xu Ai let herself sumbed to the power of lust. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" The pping of flesh resounded rather audibly until this has also caught the attention of Han Bei and Shi Ling. Both opened their eyes at the same time and woke up from their cultivation. They did not stand nor change their postures at all but continued to sit in a lotus position. The two month trip before had them sharing a single room every night and so 1 man and 4 women were already pretty used to making love at the same time. Thus, a fivesome was the norm for them. A breath passed then Han Bei and Shi Ling resumed their arduous cultivation in peace. They know that they will each have their chances to be loved and drilled full tonight and so were patient enough to wait for that time. s, the same could not be said to Qin Ran. She broke the kiss and gazed at Xu Ai''s back in pure envy. Whenever night came, it was Xu Ai who always took the first initiative to get some hard pounding from our very own protagonist. "Come here, Qin Ran." rk said as he was only too well aware of Qin Ran''s feelings. The dejected woman blossomed in a blink of an eye and the next moments erased all her fears away. She was eaten raw and mad thereafter. "YESSSSSSSSSS!" Qin Ran howled when she reached the peak on our bored gamer''s yful tongue. Chapter 375 - 375 Dark Dragon Sect Time passed and 8 months seemed no longer than a blink of an eye. The convoy of a hundred flying boats got to full capacity in just 2 months of the journey which was earlier than previously anticipated.?? The remaining 6 months was spent on traversing the endless seas from the Southern Continent of Fable unto the Eastern Continent Odin. Thus, more or less a hundred million people arrived en masse on this very memorable day. "We will be arriving in the Dark Dragon Sect in an hour!" "I advise you to be on your best behaviorter on." "I don''t want to see you go this far, only to lose your life the first time you step on solid grounds!" Dong Shun''s voice reverberated in the huge inner space of the flying boat. He did not have toe in person for this simple task. This was one of the mystical attributes of this ship and this perk was indeed quite convenient for the master of this magical means of transport. "So we have finally reached the end of these boring shores." Our bored gamer murmured unto himself. He was excited for this most awaited change and thus exited his humble tent to see the view from the outside. "Senior rk!" "Have you already eaten breakfast, Senior?" "Good morning, Senior!" The people all greeted in a polite manner. From start to finish of this quest, Senior rk has only exited his small hut for no more than 10 times. But since the dawn of this long travel was already near enough, nobody was surprised to see the figure of their leader. Thebination of their ns amounted to no less than 30 thousand men and women inside this flying boat. Although this was rather smallpared to the n alliances created during the 8 month trip but this party has boasted the strongest power of all because of our bored gamer''s presence. In this case, quality certainly topped over quantity once again as a single man made 1 million men and women bow their heads before him. "Let us have a big feast after wend." rk said after nodding towards the polite audience around him. The kind greeting has of course not ended since many many cultivators still wanted to show courtesy before him. This was all too natural and our avid gamer had long been used to it. He had already acquired the epic skill of ignoring these minor matters in stride. Before long, rk was very much eager for the feast that he had nned in mind. Although he was an immortal who has lived for untold eons, our bored gamer was certainly not a loner. Perhaps his infinite time alone in suffering and pain during each Soul Fragmentation Process has made him hate the sense of istion more than ever. Thus, rk quite enjoyed to spend his time amongst family and friends whenever there was no other pressing matters to attend to. This was true for his bodies on Earth and in that first xianxia world that he conquered under the Demonic Sword Sect''s banner. "We will do as you bid, Senior rk!" "A great feast shall be done in your honor!" "I have 50 dancers that would give life to the party, Senior!" One by one, the big shots and elders of the gathered ns pledged to contribute on the spot. ''There should be a constant bnce between work and y in order to have a happy and fulfilling life.'' rk smiled at this thought. * * * The Dark Dragon Sect was an influence that has existed for millions of years in this Eastern Continent of Odin. In the past 768 Heavenly Expeditions, they had organized 4 of them already. One could only be in awe to record such an outstanding feat in this xianxia world. To have this aplishment, it did not need telling that the Dark Dragon Sect was indeed governed by very wise leaders. The single strictest requirement for them before they couldunch a heavenly expedition was to cultivate at least 3 people at the 1st Stage of Enlightened Realm. One should know that the Enlightened Realm was the highest known cultivation base in the 4 outer continents. Nobody in the long history of this xianxia world has ever broken this truth. 1. Martial Realm C 100 years longevity 2. Innate Realm C 200 years longevity 3. Core Creation Realm C 500 years longevity 4. Soul Birth Realm C 1,000 years longevity 5. Earth Realm C 2,000 years longevity 6. Heaven Realm C 5,000 years longevity 7. Tribtion Realm C 100,000 years longevity 8. Enlightened Realm C 500,000 years longevity 9. Immortal Realm C Infinite Life 10. God Realm C Infinite Life It was obvious from this information alone that even an Enlightened Realm Expert could absolutely not live forever in this hierarchy of power. Although they could prolong their lives with longevity pills but sooner orter, they would still return to dust and will only be remembered in books. s, this was the sad reality of a mortal''s journey. * * * "Wee to the Dark Dragon Sect!" "Go down now and remember my words from earlier." Dong Shun said as the doors of the flying boat opened up for the first time in 8 months. "What a rich spiritualnd! This is like a thousand times better than what we have in Aurora!" A man stepped foot on solid grounds and inhaled the powerful nurturing elements in the air. He could feel the great effect of this blessing towards his body and greedily expanded his lungs in and out like a dying fish on the block. Mere seconds psed and... "BOOM!" This man''s cultivation rose one level on the spot. He did not even have to cultivate the energies nor sat in a lotus position for better results. The aura that was present around him just seemed to flow easily inside his skin and unto his tendons and bones then directly leveled him up in one go. And this was not a lone case at all. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The newly arrived one hundred million people all experienced the same thing. Even the mortals whocked the talent for cultivation began progressing in leaps and bounds. This was truly a miraculous scene! Chapter 376 - 376 A Blessing Of Sorts It did not take long for the seasoned seniors in cultivation to sit in a lotus position on the spot. They were not fools to waste this once in a lifetime chance after all. "What are our masters doing all of a sudden?"?? "Why are they sitting down in such weird poses?" The newly ascended mortals queried amongst themselves. It was the first time that they have seen such an action from cultivators. They were of course not to be med for this since cultivation happened usually inside theforts of a cultivator''s home and sealed mountains. "Let''s try following them!" A wise man amongst a bunch of slowpokes encouraged the masses around him. Before long, they too sat in a lotus position with their eyes closed and forehead hunched in concentration. And then little by little, they began to see the difference. "I can feel the gathering energies into my body more closely!" A womanmented out loud. "SAME! The absorption rate has increased at least 3 times!" A group followed thereafter. It was obvious that they were currently experiencing the gifts of this weird pose. They stayed at it and enjoyed the joys it brought them in a series of happy explosions. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... The chaotic energies surged in mere minutes which had brought an ordinary mortal to the peak and 10th Stage of Martial Realm. With the added multiplier of 3, these people underwent a blessing of 3,000 percent increase in cultivation against their former condition in Aurora City. Even an ant would turn into a fat pig with this much elemental presence in the air! Ten minutes more and a new batch of Innate Realm weed the world at the same time. Their physiques have been remodeled and were now very suitable to be true cultivators of the time. "I WILL BECOME AN IMMORTAL SOON!" "I shall carry mountains on my back and empty the oceans with a will eternal!" "HAHAHA!" Someone in the crowd of millions could not help but exim in excitement. "What a bunch of hillbillies." An audible voice chastised the happiness of others. The owner of this voice was an arrogant man with millions of servants behind him. He was carried not by the usual carriage that was pulled by beasts of burden. This rich man was instead raised in an extravagant litter which was safely secured unto the shoulders of 4 big men. "..." This rebuke was met with silence and bowed heads as the mortals were wise enough to escape this tribtion with this passive attitude. Although they had gained power above and beyond their peers in their home cities but in this ce, everyone was well aware that this feat was still nothing. A few breaths passed and the arrogant man alongside his myriad retinues slowly traversed unto the distance. All mortals in the 100 million men and women breathed easily when they could no longer see the back of that proud man. Many other big ns and families followed in the footsteps of the arrogant man. "I think we should go in that direction also!" A woman urged her fellows as she observed that the most powerful influences were walking in that path. She took a few tentative strides until she was 10 meters farther from her initial spot. "Ohhh... my... fucking... fate!" "The aura of the world has increased two fold in here!" The woman reported in surprise. It did not take her long for people to run at her side. "IT''S REALLY TRUE!" "HAHAHA!" "THIS PLACE IS HEAVEN!" Many souls rejoiced at once. They could not believe how their luck had turned for the better after their initial gamble of the unknown. One should know that no one has evere back from a Heavenly Expedition. Most of them were expecting a gruesome end at this journey. But never in their wildest dreams did they hope to be able to call themselves a cultivator just like their masters back at home. This boon was simply unreal! ''I bet someone is happily counting his abundant harvest at the moment.'' Our bored gamer smiled as he looked in one direction. Even from this faraway distance, he could feel the extreme amount of positive force in the horizon. It did not need telling that someone has fully arranged this intricate scheme. ''At least we get a nice result for one man''s obsession at this time.'' In the end, rk shrugged and paid no more attention to the ys of others. ''Show me my character sheet, Nancy.'' Our good gamer instructed after a pause. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Innate Realm 1st Stage Erotic Points: 719,884,730 Erotic Skills: Lewd Hands Erotic Shop Inventory ''I almost have 1 billion erotic points again. I should get myself a speed enhancing artifact once i reach that amount soon.'' Our bored gamer nodded while he reaffirmed his ns right now. Although he could just stand there and take any kind of hits unscathed but dodging was a whole lot better than eating sword strikes on his face. It would also be a waste to let his resources stagnate to dust in his system space. Thus, spending them and putting them to good use was a better alternative between the two. ''This way, I won''t need to take anymore Potion of Haste like I did before.'' Our bored gamer remembered the time when that wretched soul in Han Bei''s ne was still alive. ''I should also get going at this time.'' rk sighed and flicked a finger in his midst. "THUD!" A magnificent carriage pulled by a pair of white stallionsnded a few feet from our avid gamer. He helped Shi Ling, Qin Ran, Xu Ai, and Han Bei into the vehicle before going inside himself. This was rk''s Fortress of Love which can transform into anything. These horses were of course soulless beings and nothing more. "Let''s go." rk ordered from within the luxurious car. "Yes, Senior!" The men, women and soldiers under our bored gamer''s influence united in their answer. Thirty thousand people separated from the chunk of millions and quickly marched in this magicalnd. To think that this was only on the outskirts of the Dark Dragon Sect, one could imagine how brilliant the inside of this giant sect was! "Senior rk is moving!" "What are we waiting for?" "GO! GO! GO!" "MOVE!" "MARCH!" "FORWARD!" "Follow Senior rk!" All the people from the city of Aurora walked as one. They were not stupid souls to miss hugging our good gamer''s thick thigh. At least in this way they could have a chance in surviving in this new environment. Thus, 10 million cultivators from Aurora traveled into the unknown. Chapter 377 - 377 A Popular Quote There was an exodus of millions all at once. Along the way, they had met many wonders in this exciting walk. "That''s an Emperor Tulip!"?? "A Blood Lotus!" "Twin Laurel!" The cultivators who dabbled in alchemy could not help but shout in surprise. These nts were rare ingredients for pill concoction and it was shocking to see them grow in abundance on the side of the road. It was as if these magicalponents were treated like grass and nothing more. "You are really just a group of fools!" The people of Aurora ate yet another ridicule from the ones who originated from rich kingdoms and empires. Although the 100 million experts all belonged to the same Southern Continent of Fable but it was obvious to note that the difference between them was huge. One could see that the city of Aurora was indeed a deste areapared to the cultivators who enjoyed a richer environment in the race to achieve godhood. "..." To this me, the men and women from Aurora alongside their poor neighbors who suffered the same scorn could only bow their heads and keep their silence. An awkward moment passed until the big man who mocked them left the ce together with his multi million armies. A breathter and a funny scene happened. "GIVE ME THAT RESTORATION BERRY!" "This Dwarf Sugarcane is mine!" "FIGHT ME!" A melee ensued and blood spilled on these holy grounds. They were all cultivators and it was all too natural for them to fight for resources. s, to die at any time was also verymon. "Move." Our bored gamer''s voice rang in the ears of his 30 thousandpanions. He did not care for the barbarity of others as long as it would not affect him in any way whatsoever. Thus, 30,000 strong men and women resumed their journey towards the Dark Dragon Sect. A majority of the 10 million who came from Aurora City fought for resources while a small portion which did not have the strength topete for these rare ingredients followed in the wake of our good gamer. Ten kilometerster and rk could finally see an end to their quest. There was a sea of people blockading their path further into the Dark Dragon Sect Domains. This was not only true for itsnds but also on its skyline. There were huge constructs on the air. A sacred temple. A majestic cauldron. . .. ... And even flying boats were stationed overhead with varying gs in their bow. Tamed monsters were also abundant up there. There was a congregation of people as far as the eyes can see. The numbers have probably reached 500 billion and counting! One could only imagine how many souls were present at the moment. "We shall set up camp here." rk instructed after a brief pause. With his pseudo divine sense using the Ring of Remedies, he could determine that the Dark Dragon Sect was still 40 kilometers away from this spot and yet its radius was already surrounded by mountains of cultivators. Our bored gamer was not interested to contend withnd and honor amongst these children and so he decided to just stay here and let the kids have their fun without his meddling. "We hear and obey, Senior!" A chorus of assent sounded and then several orders rang out to organize the efforts of many towards a single goal. Finely picked walls came out from within the storage rings of the elders and the task was well under way in order to barricade themselves from the rest of the influence around them. With the spare time of 8 months alone, the barren walls that they used before in the flying ship have already turned to be a masterpiece of art. There were dazzling paintings on its surfaces which depicted the colorful heritage of Aurora as a whole. It did not need telling that the family insignia of the Han, Shi, Xu, and Qin were most dominant in this aspect. There was also a lone family badge beneath these 4 big ones. This was of course the Ren n who had chosen to be a servant n of the Han. "Look at all these maggots! They dared venture this far with only a Core Creation ant to lead them. Pathetic!" "It seems like we shall get to see something entertaining to watchter on!" The experts nearby looked at rk and his men with pity in their eyes. They had watched many influences get thrown to the side whenever a big Senior woulde into the fray. This was a natural urrence these days. Death and conflict was everywhere in this ocean of souls. This was only to be expected in a poption of different cultures that has already far exceeded five hundred billion in number. "Are you from the city of Aurora in the Southern Continent of Fable?" A booming voice of an old man asked at this time. This neer was obviously angry about something. "BANG!" Violent energies converged on his person and the man was akin to a raging volcano that was about to erupt. It was easy to tell that he would explode in an instant depending on the answer to his question. "..." As usual, more than thirty thousand souls dared not look up nor give a reply to this unknown man. They were smart enough to not direct this person''s anger at themselves. Surely, the first one to respond would take the brunt of this tribtion. "So... no one is willing to give me an answer." "Then let me take it myself." The old man decided right then and there. He looked to the nearest person and roared. "YOU!" "GET OVER HERE!" The old man raised a grasping hand in w shape and the luckless soul was swiftly dragged a few feet into the air where the old man was at this time. "Senior rk! Please help me!" The man that was pulled against his will could only ask for rescue at this time. "PIERCE!" The sudden arrival of an invisible force cut the technique of the old man apart. "AHHHHHHHH!" The luckless man shouted as he fell to the ground but with a cultivator''s body, this drop was easy for him to survive. The same could not be said to everyone in near proximity though. Chapter 378 - 378 Run! Everyone had an illusion that their throats had been pierced alongside the sudden disturbance up above. "HOLY SHIT!" A man in the audience could not help but feel his neck with his hands in order to check if it was still intact at this time.?? This man''s actions were mirrored by countless people more in the vicinity. They could not understand what happened and this was the most dreadful of all. The unknown was truly feared by many. Perhaps the most stunned of them all was the old man in the air. ''I''m still alive?'' The old man almost stumbled to the ground. He dropped for an inch or two before he caught himself in time. If he had really fallen down then he would be aughingstock unto all who knew him in consequence. s, this was not the most pressing matter at this time. "BANG!" The old man winked out of existence only to materialize in a funny position down below. "Please forgive the offense of this blind junior!" "I have eyes but failed to see your Excellency!" The old man begged and prostrated without shame. One should know that this old man was already in the Tribtion Realm. He has lived for approximately ny thousand years and therefore knew the mystery behind the attack earlier. It was something that he could not catch at all since it has already gone beyond his current level. ''The one who shattered my grip has used thews of the world!'' ''I can''t believe that my son has offended an Enlightened Realm Senior!'' ''I should report this to the sect at once!'' The old man panicked inside. From the Tribtion Realm to Enlightened Realm, one needed only to learn at least 1w of the world to achieve this step. Judging by its name, a cultivator has to have a fortuitous enlightenment and epiphany to be able to reach this realm. But seeing that this old man has expended most of his life in seeking at least 1w of the world, it was obvious that getting one was as hard as scaling the heights of heaven itself. This was of course not unnatural since going against the will of heaven was extremely difficult to begin with. One should know that thesews were sometimes called the 3,000 Great Daos. It was said that any one of these Great Daos could lead to the peak and would then make a cultivator step into the path of the Immortal Realm. Unfortunately, no one in the 4 continents has achieved immortality since time immemorial. It was as if the way towards immortality had been blocked. ''I just hope that this Senior will be lenient in his punishment today.'' The old man wished after he sent a message through his spiritual sense unto an Elder in the Dark Dragon Sect. "If i had been weak, i would no doubt fall to your wrath earlier." "Tell me, do you think that I have the heart to forgive you of your crime?" rk asked in theforts of his carriage. The old man sighed and slowly stood up from where he knelt. He had a premonition that this will be the end of the road for him. "I understand, Senior." "But before i go, can i please have one selfish wish?" The old man bowed low afterwards. "Say it." Our bored gamer epted thest obsession of a dying man. "I hope that the senior will forgive my Du Family." "Please let my death be the end of this grave misunderstanding." The old man prostrated once more and knocked his head 3 times into the ground. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The ground shook with the intensity of this homage. This old man was of course the father of Du Feng. His name was Du Yimu, a 10th Stage Tribtion Realm Expert. Although he had many many sons and daughters over the years but losing one hurt all the same. This was why Du Yimu charged in here to skin the culprit alive but fate had another y at his expense. It seemed like he was the one instead that was about to bite the dust in the end. "Consider it done." Our avid gamer''s voice echoed softly inside the luxurious vehicle. "Thank you, Senior!" Du Yimu knocked his forehead 3 times into the ground once more before he stood in all readiness. He took a deep breath and a vision of fatality visited his countenance. As a 90,000 year old monster, Du Yimu was of course not reconciled to his face. If he had to die today, it would be him fighting with his fist, teeth and nail even though he knew that there may be no hope left for him. "Please excuse my audacity, Senior." Du Yimu bowed deep before he exploded in a haze of spiritual vigor. "A bold warrior to the end. At least this man is worthy enough to take on the name of a true cultivator." rk praised the actions of the old man. If not the big red tag on top of the head of Du Yimu then our bored gamer would have forgiven this old soul to live another day. It was only normal to take revenge for one''s loved ones. Unfortunately, the truth made a ring contrast to the hopes of our very own protagonist. Du Yimu has umted a lot of sins in his ny thousand years of existence in this world. Same as all the men, women and monsters in the field. "Grand Wyvern Ritual!" Du Yimu roared and a golden serpent expanded from his diminutive form. Its body was huge! About 2,000 feet in length which dominated the heavens in but a sh. The people on the ground were mesmerized for a precious second or two before their leaders woke up from the dream. "Open the defensive formations at once!" Most of them had this particr response while a few others reacted differently. "Run..." A whisper echoed. "RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!" Then a deluge of shouts replied in panic. Chapter 379 - 379 A Debate With a two thousand feet golden dragon overhead, it was only too natural to flee as far away as possible. A 10th Stage Tribtion Realm Expert going all out was absolutely not a simple matter.?? One can only imagine the death toll as coteral damage whenever great cultivators like Du Yimu would fight in the presence of those weaker than him. With this particr situation now, there would be no doubt that millions would be in in the aftermath of his rampage. "Heaven Copse!" A giant voice rang out in the heavens. This was of course none other than Du Yimu himself. His form took a quick nosedive and his Wyvern Body was eerily burning in a golden shade. "NOOOOOOO!" The masses beneath could only despair when they saw this sudden change. They have not escaped that far yet. Should this big serpentnd true then they would be squashed to oblivion in consequence. "PUCHI!" A long gargantuan spear materialized out of nowhere. The dragon who was about to descend was stillplete at one time but upon the next breath, it could be seen that it had already been poked cleanly through like a pig on a stake. Time seemed to stand still for some precious seconds before the borrowed essence of the world returned to its origins. The Wyvern Transformation became human again and the result of what Du Yimu suffered could not be put into words at this time. His corpse painted a sad scene indeed for one so revered while he was still alive. s, a 10th Stage Tribtion Expert died in such a gruesome death. The billions in attendance were stunned in ce. * * * Deep inside the Dark Dragon Sect, an old man opened his eyes in a brilliant rainbow shade. He was brimming with so much holy light that anyone who can see him now would easily assume that this man was a saint and no other. Unfortunately, they would be mistaken with such a first thought. One should know that the Dark Dragon Sect mainly specializes in savage and merciless techniques and not one akin to those Buddhist monks who loved to spread kindness to the world. Thus, it was truly curious to see how this expert hase to appear like this to begin with. "An Enlightened Realm Expert?" The old man whispered after his divine senses scoured the distance. "But howe i don''t recognize this person?" His forehead wrinkled some more in concentration and thought. He tried to remember anyone who could use this kind of spear technique in his long life. s, he tried and failed in his efforts. "Is this man perhaps someone from the hidden ns?" The old man guessed in his heart. "No matter. All shall be known sooner orter." He said and closed his eyes once more. Although Du Yimu was also part of his Dark Dragon Sect but a dead man was not worth offending an Enlightened Realm Expert for. To this result, Du Yimu was really unlucky in a sense. But even in death, Du Yimu still has great uses for this old man. A second passed and something astonishing happened. There were a myriad of colors that arrived and were attracted into the old man''s body. What was stunning to see was how these different shades appeared to be forcefully pulled by invulnerable metal chains that surrounded them. A few tried to escape this tight lock but it was a useless attempt in the end. "CLANG!" "CLANG!" "CLANG!" The familiar sound of bundled chains rang out over and over again. In the distance, it could be seen that these immaterial elements had originatedrgely from the fallen remains of Du Yimu. * * * "Thank you for the rescue, Senior!" "I owe you a life, Senior!" "I won''t forget this kindness, Senior!" Many people bowed down in joy and relief. They all paid homage towards our bored gamer''s way. There was no doubt that they might have perished earlier. Everyone could feel their heartbeats still strong in their chest. A near death experience was certainly not an everyday matter. "Think nothing of it. I did that not for you but for my people." rk replied inside theforts of his carriage. From start to finish, our bored gamer did not even show his face to Du Yimu. It was amentable fact indeed but not for the billions who saw the battle firsthand. This mystifying feature has only heightened their perception about our good gamer''s status in their eyes. "Continue the preparation." rk instructed his men and women. "At once, Senior rk!" The people resumed building walls around and there was no disturbance to be had for a time. A few hours more and the rest of Aurora arrived in blood and pain. They were reunited but sadly almost 1 million of them died from the earlier skirmish for resources. Only 9 million survived in the end. * * * Night fell and there was an abundant fragrance of grilled meat in the air. Music also began to y and it was easy to tell that a celebration was close at hand. "You little insects!" "GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE OR DIE!" An arrogant man arrived at this time. Behind him were 30 million people! He scanned the nearby camps with his spiritual sense and saw that the strongest amongst this bunch was only a Core Creation Realm ant. "Please wait a moment, Senior." Most of the 9 remaining million people in Aurora packed in quick steps. They could feel that the neer has an Earth Realm cultivation base. This was not someone they could offend at all. A sea of cultivators parted and about 30 million cultivators waltzed deeper until they arrived at thest camp on the edge of billions of people. This was the only Core Creation camp left before the neighboring bigger camps with Earth Realms and Heaven Realms at the head. "You little insects!" "GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE OR DIE!" The arrogant man tried his trick once again but this time he was met with a different attitude altogether. "HAHAHA!" "A fool!" "Stupid!" Sounds of ridicule reached the ears of this arrogant man. And it was rming to note that this wasing from those camps with Earth and Heaven Realm cultivators. ''Something is not right here.'' The arrogant man was not dumb at all. Thisst camp was of course our bored gamer''s camp. "Excuse me, Seniors. I have ey..." The arrogant man saluted and was about to say sorry for his mistake. s, he was not even able to finish his words. "Let me take his head for you Senior rk!" "No! I shall do it for Senior rk!" "Who darespete with me?! I will cut this idiot into pieces for Senior rk!" . .. ... A debate urred and the participants were at least hundreds of powerhouses. "I''m so very dead." The arrogant man whispered and could only stand there and await his demise. He tried apologizing many times but it all fell on deaf ears. The debate went on for several breaths. Chapter 380 - 380 Opening The ending was quite bloody indeed. "To finish this discussion, let us all take one slice each from this man!" Someone decided after a few minutes of stalemate.?? "NOOOOOOO!" The arrogant man roared in defeat. Should thise to pass, he would die with a literal death of a thousand cuts! He tried to run and fly at the same time but made a sorrowful view instead because of his panic. "BANG!" He fell face down into the ground. "Master Sun Yan!" "Help me please!" The arrogant man pleaded for rescue from his owner. "I don''t know you at all." A voice replied with great indifference. "Throw him back for the seniors to process!" Sun Yan instructed his servants. Although he was also in the Heaven Realm but in the face of this enormous adversity, his Heaven Realm cultivation base was nothing in front of these many powerhouses. Sun Yan counted that there were more than one thousand Heaven Realm Experts who joined in the debate earlier. It was obvious that Sun Yan was extremely helpless even though he wanted to help his man in the forefront. In the end, this arrogant man shall serve as the only sacrifice so that the 30 million men and women could get to live in this unexpected tribtion. "BOOM!" A merciless kickunched the arrogant man back into the fray. Much to the pleasure of the cruel cultivators that surrounded him. "Are you ready, little man?" Someoneughed in the audience and he was echoed by moreughter from his counterparts. "I shall take the first cut. Let me take an ear from you." A Heaven Realm cultivator started the ughter. "FLASH!" The strong cultivator unsheathed his sword and a blinding sword energy parted the night in the middle. This was an overkill for a task as simple as cutting an ear from an Earth Realm junior. s, everyone wanted to impress Senior rk and this Heaven Realm Cultivator give it his best shot nheless. The momentum surged and umted to an unbelievable degree. If this sword strike wouldnd, even the tallest mountains would shatter to mere rubble in consequence. The Heaven Realm cultivator was about to take an ear off but our bored gamer finally decided to make his thoughts known at this time. "If you should kill... then kill with nimble purpose." "Don''t stain my vision with this travesty any longer than necessary." It did not need telling that this farce was ruining rk''s good mood and this was not great at all for everyone around him. "I apologize, Senior rk!" The Heaven Realm cultivator bowed and then merely waved his sword without ado. "THUD!" The sound of tearing flesh was heard and then one poor man''s heart was destroyed on the spot. The arrogant man wanted to retain at least a fragment of his soul in order to escape his dying body but s, a chaotic sword energy devoured his soul thereafter. Thus, the nameless arrogant man died body and soul. "Clean the area and continue cooking. Let us make our first night here in this alien continent be one worthy of remembrance." rk said out loud to his 30,000 retinues. "Aye, aye! Senior rk!" The men under our bored gamer shouted in assent. In their eyes, Senior rk was a supreme being that was almost an invisible existence above all. With this kind of strong backer amongst them, they would even march into hell itself and believe that they could conquer the devil''s cage without fail. * * * Two hours quickly passed and the stomachs of many could not help but grumble at this time. It was almost 8 o''clock in the evening and there was still one n who has yet to have dinner tonight. Food and beverages might have been the simple concern of the masses but to those old monsters in this gathering of 500 billion souls, there was another more important topic. "I wonder when our Fellow Daoist rk would show his face." An aged expert whispered in the void. This one was surprisingly an Enlightened Realm cultivator. He was paying close attention since our avid gamer had made his move earlier in the day. rk''s identity has of course made great ripples into their ranks since no one has ever heard or known any expert with a surname of rk. "Can you see into the veil of rk''s carriage, Fellow Daoist?" Someone asked unto someone else. This person was referring to an Enlightened Realm expert who specializes in divination. It did not need telling that most of them had tried to spy into our good gamer''s car but was restricted by the formation contained in this special artifact. Thus they could only ask further guidance in someone who majored in this field of practice. "I would rather not say, Fellow Daoist. I do not want to offend Fellow Daoist rk for a minor thing like this one." An old woman''s voice answered the query of many. She had indeed seen our very own protagonist inside and what she witnessed was rather delicate in nature. As always, rk had been busy satisfying his harem inside his Fortress of Love. This was why this female Enlightened Realm expert chose to keep this truth a secret unto her peers. It was not that important after all. "Tell us, Fellow Daoist. We are very eager to know more about F..." The talk between the top dogs in the 4 outer continents of this world continued in the void. * * * Another hour passed and all the dishes were cooked to perfection. Big jars of liquor were also disyed on the table. It was easy to see that the men and women under our bored gamer''smand have indeed prepared very much for this long journey. They had full stock of monster meat and wine that wouldst them for at least 1 thousand years of travel. Seasoned cultivators really know how to be equipped for any eventuality. In this regard, rk was truly proud of his people. "CREAK!" The only carriage that was the focus of billions of spiritual sh divine senses finally opened up atst. Chapter 381 - 381 Another Breakthrough Everyone saw a big tall man in a fine crimson robe who stepped down from the vehicle. He may have appeared perfect if not for the outrageously ordinary face on his head. Perhaps this was the only blemish in this man''s features. The man was followed by 4 lovely women.?? Although thesedies had nothing to brag about since there were prettier girls than them in the billions present tonight but they at least enjoyed the top treatment at this time. Having a close rtionship with an Enlightened Realm Expert was definitely a once in a lifetime opportunity in this day and age. One should know that these old monsters preferred to hide in their cultivation caves for thousands of years without going out to take a breather in between. They were all serious cultivators who sought the endless ways of the Great Dao with all their heart. After the initial shock, the people then noticed one ring truth in their midst. "How can this be?!" "Senior rk is..." "He is at 1st Stage Innate Realm only?!" "But this simply cannot be!" "This is impossible!" Many talks of the same nature rang in whispered conversations. They rubbed their eyes and checked again and again but found out that they still got the same results. Senior rk was truly in the Innate Realm 1st Stage! "A good protection artifact!" While the masses were in doubt, the Enlightened Realm Seniors was much more calmer than the rest. They assumed that our bored gamer was wearing some kind of special treasure that enabled some shield unto his real cultivation base. This was of course nothing new since most of them had used the same trick at one time or another in their long lives. It was after all a happy thing to y as a pig in order to eat the tigerter on. s, there was at least one person who knew better than everyone else. This was the divination master from before who knew a great rity between what was real and not. s, this aplished divination master was not inclined to expose the truth at this time. She was well aware that it would give her no positive returns at all. "Let us all eat and drink!" "To Aurora!" rk made a toast for his people. "TO AURORA!" Not only the 30,000 men and women under our bored gamer''s control roared back but also the 9 million souls who originated from Aurora. They had wanted to join the feast but the newly erected walls forbade them entry into Senior rk''s presence. As it was, everyone could only witness the event beyond the walls through the use of their spiritual senses. "Emperor Tang Wei of the Tang Dynasty wishes to give honor to Senior rk!" A booming voice intruded after 10 minutes into the feast. There was a sudden silence as everyone looked at the main table where our bored gamer and his 4 women were seated. "..." rk merely shook his head in reply. If he was going to ept one person then he would have to ept five hundred billion people into his camp. This was something that he did not want to see at all. It was an impractical joke in the end. "REJECTED! Take your emperor back home!" "We still have a feast to celebrate!" A guard who was stationed at the wallsughed heartily at the expense of others. He looked at the regal figures of the Emperor and his men and dared them to make a move against him at this time. s, everyone knew the futility of such actions. To say that it was suicide was a grave understatement. "I apologize for the intrusion, Senior rk." "Allow us to leave our gifts at your doorsteps." Emperor Tang Wei did not lose his cool but has instead shown great tact at this time. A mountain of fine wine and other treasures was presented to the guards at the gate. They then left with their heads held high. This example has of course not daunted for others to try their luck. "The Supreme Leader of the High Council Alliance wishes to grace Senior rk''s presence." "REJECTED!" "Elder Si Mo of the Eternal Night Sect..." "REJECTED!" "Grand Abbot of the Tempered Monks..." "REJECTED!" . .. ... Over time, thousands of influences tried their hardest but failed every single time. Although they left without sess, they did not forget to give their abundant offerings in the name of Senior rk. At least this deed has started a fate between them. With how mystical the inner workings of this umon dao was, nobody dared to let this opportunity pass them by. The ruckus outside was totally ignored by our bored gamer. rk has eaten and drank to his heart''s content. With good health, absolute power, riches and women at his side, he could not ask for more blessing right now. ''This world shall be a walk in the park for me.'' rk smiled as he could already see the goal that was so near at his grasp. "rk, i feel like i''m about to have another breakthrough." Han Bei said in great surprise. One should know that she already had 3 prior breakthroughs today. In the 8 months of travel, Han Bei rose from the 10th Stage of Innate Realm unto the 7th Stage of Core Creation Realm. "Ohhh... this is an auspicious night indeed, Han Bei." "Take your time. Just umte and let your breakthrough be unforced." rk advised. With Han Bei''s Saint Physique, it was a normal matter to witness her soaring cultivation. Han Bei was like a fish in the raging waters of cultivation. She was meant to be the darling of heaven after all. ''From 10th Stage Core Creation Realm, Han Bei would step onto the initial stage of Soul Birth Realm. I wonder if those old fogies would find out about Han Bei''s rare constitution.'' ''This would be an exciting thing to find out.'' Our bored gamer was curious to see what would happen next. A few minutes more and... "BANG!" The heavens opened up to grace an unforgettable vision unto its mortal children. "A SAINT PHYSIQUE!" A roar of surprise rang out in the void. ''Well... that was fast.'' rk shook his head in dismay. Chapter 382 - 382 For Hearth And Home! "What exactly is a Saint Physique?" A low level cultivator asked in curiosity. "Are you a monkey brained fucker?! Have you not done your research in the special physiques of this world?!"?? "Ahhh... This is only natural for such poor peons who live in the backwater areas where even the birds disdain to take a poop. HAHAHA!" Conversations and disputes rang out as billions of people witnessed a rare scene for the ages. There was a divine vision of descending angels up high. They gave off a warm benevolent feeling unto the masses down below. It was as if no evil was allowed to show its face at this time. The great love of the divine showered in all fairness unto both sinners and saints who dwell in this despicable cruel and imperfect world of mortals. "An extraordinary body that does not allow any perverse technique to exist." "Legend has it that a single drop of blood from a Saint Physique could cure any poison and toxin in the world." "It also has a great counter effect unto illusions and mind altering techniques." "A Saint Physique is really worthy to be recorded in the 100 special physiques of the ages! It is ranked 26th in the list." The more knowledgeable cultivators in the scene discussed amongst themselves. A couple minutes passed and Han Bei finally stepped sessfully unto the 1st Stage of Soul Birth Realm. Just like its name implied, Han Bei had fashioned a usable soul at this time. Even if her body would die, she could still make aeback and attempt a rebirth once more as long as her soul remained intact in the process of death. But if she were to be killed in the way that Du Yimu and that arrogant man from earlier died then there would be no escape whatsoever from such a fate. One should know that adept cultivators knew how to extinguish the body alongside its soul with such ease. No one wanted to entertain a knife in the back after all. And so they would all eradicate their enemies to the root. "Well done, Han Bei." Our bored gamer praised his woman. A saint physique was truly op and absurd. "This is all thanks to your support and guidance, rk." "Without you, i would have no doubt remained stuck in the Innate Realm for a long long time." Han Bei smiled at her man. She realized that the old grandpa inside her ne was leeching so much energy from her cultivation. She and that old spirit had spent many years together and she only arrived in the 3rd Stage of Innate Realm. Compared to her advancement in the few months that she did with our very own protagonist, the difference was absolutely enormous! "Congrattions on reaching the Soul Birth Realm, Lady Han Bei!" "You are a genius, my Lady!" "Even the heavens have rejoiced in your breakthrough, Lady Han Bei!" . .. ... The sweet words flowed from all around and there was envy in the eyes of others. Even though Shi Ling, Xu Ai and Qin Ran tried to hide it but it cannot escape the keen senses of our bored gamer. To this, rk could only sigh in helplessness. People were born with myriad gifts. Those that were talented to begin with could see faster rise in the ways of cultivation. But this was only true in the starting stages. For only those who do not give up and have a relentless will can ever see the peak of Grand Dao. In the end, rk could only support his women in silence. No matter what he said now would not assuage the feelings of Shi Ling, Xu Ai and Qin Ran. "My Dark Dragon Sect also wees the arrival of such an esteemed warrior in our midst. Wee, Fellow Daoist rk! I am one of the 3 Supreme Elders of the Dark Drag..." A man in the sky said as he slowly descended into the world like an immortal being that he was not. He would have no doubt said more but s, he was mercilessly stopped by our bored gamer. "I don''t recall epting you into my domains, Supreme Elder or not." "And i am not very interested in knowing your name also." "Please leave my sight or stay forever in here as a corpse." Our bored gamer replied with obvious candor. Although there were walls that give them a modicum of privacy but since these thin artistic walls were only 10 foot tall and no roof whatsoever, one could simply just fly high or jump to grant himself ess into the premises. Nevertheless, rk was rather strict in guarding his area of influence against any non invited aliens outside. This was basic courtesy he believed. Other than that, he continued to adhere to his concept before of never epting anyone inside his camp. Be it friend or foe, it did not matter. It was better this way in order to have no bad feelings once rk began conquering this world eventually. * * * "Are we going to see a fight between 2 Enlightened Realm Experts?" A man asked his friend. "Maybe. But I better hope not. This would certainly spell doom for us all." The friend was wise enough to know this and so he dragged the man further away from the scene of conflict. He did not want to be coteral damage in abat between giants. This peculiar action was mirrored by many others in the near proximity of our good gamer''s camp. * * * "Need I remind you that you are standing on the properties of the Dark Dragon Sect?!" The Supreme Elder retorted in an intense voice. This old monster could not believe the audacity of our avid gamer. Nheless, he stopped his descent as he did not want to aggravate the situation further. One should know that a battle on their level would bring much chaos and destruction in the aftermath. "You have three breaths to choose your fate. Don''t tell me that i did not warn you in the first ce." rk said in reply. "Your arrogance knows no bounds, Fellow Daoist. So be it! Please give this old man some pointers then." The Supreme Elder said and readied himself for war. With the defensive formation of the Dark Dragon Sect, it was easy to contain this fight within this camp alone. "Dragon Elephant Eruption!" The Supreme Elder used a technique that made him almost 20 feet bigger than his usual size. He looked like a man of pure muscle and strength. In his fist was stored an almost infinite power that could crush even the hardest firmaments of this world. . .. ... Three breaths passed and... "DROP!" "DROP!" "DROP!" A godlike figure was seen bleeding at this moment. Chapter 383 - 383 Two Brothers "IMPOSSIBLE!" An old ancestor with an Enlightened Realm cultivation base could not believe his eyes. One should know that there were 3 Supreme Elders of the Dark Dragon Sect. The old man against our bored gamer right now was named Long Min and boasted the greatest defense amongst the 3.?? This old ancestor has personally battled with Supreme Elder Long Min before and was not even able to wound his foe no matter how hard he tried. Thus, one could only imagine the shock of this old ancestor when he saw the bleeding figure of his long time adversary. "Fellow Daoist rk did not even have to stand up to achieve this feat!" The nameless old ancestor spied on our very own protagonist with extreme rm in his eyes. He was particrly looking at the ordinary ck spear which hovered in vertical magnificence at the side of our avid gamer. * * * "Interesting." rk raised a curious brow towards the old man above him. He would have expected to steal the life of this supreme elder but was surprised to see only a long gash of wound from the forehead down to the old man''s neck. This was not a fatal blow at all. On the other side of the board, Long Min was stunned in ce! ''I should have died right then and there!'' ''Why am i still alive?!'' Long Min tried to remember what happened earlier. He only saw a spear that went for his head at once. With this kind of unbelievable speed, dodging was out of the option. And so Long Min could only rely on his great physical prowess to withstand the blow. s, what urred next was beyond the expectations of Long Min. The sharp spear broke skin and even passed through his skull like knife on butter. But upon the next breath, it was as if time had rewoven itself and recreated a different reality than before. "Brother?" Long Min called softly. There was only 1 person who could have fashioned such a mysterious technique for him. This was of course the strongest Supreme Elder of the Dark Dragon Sect. Long Dn, the one who summoned this 769th Heavenly Expedition. "On behalf of the Dark Dragon Sect, I apologize for the behavior of our Supreme Elder Long Min, Fellow Daoist rk." "Allow us topensate for this crude behavior in theing Gathering of Champions." "I promise that the Dark Dragon Sect will give its best to wee you in that time." A voice that seemed toe from everywhere rocked the entire world. "The Lord of Miracles!" "The Great Peace Bringer!" "Supreme Elder Long Dn!" "Fellow Daoist Cloud Emperor!" A few old fogies rose in attention. There was both fear and respect in their gazes at this time. One could only imagine how aplished Long Dn was in order to achieve this feat amongst his peers. Most of these old monsters were at the peak and 10th Stage of the Enlightened Realm already and yet everyone was rmed to know that Long Dn had decided to speak at this time. This was of course not unusual since Supreme Elder Long Dn was once of the few powerhouses who had already in someone of their level. Not once but twice at that! When Long Dn was still in the 9th Stage of Enlightened Realm, he ughtered the Eternal Demon of Emerald Continent. One should know that the Eternal Demon was already a 10th Stage Enlightened Realm at that time and has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. The second time impossible deed was when Long Dn just broke through to the 10th Stage of Enlightened Realm. He then killed the Seven de Immortal and ended a tyranny that spanned for countless eras. With these two amazing heads in the bag, Long Dn has absolutely cemented his fame as one of the strongest cultivators in the 4 outer continents of this xianxia world. Everyone was holding their breaths at this time. They could not wait to hear the answer of our bored gamer and the stretch of silence was especially ufortable for most. Some wanted more conflict but the majority did not want that at all. They just wish for the night to pass quietly. "Since i am born a forgiving person then i shall let this offense pass by once." "There will not be a second time after this." "I just hope that the Dark Dragon Sect can bring me a happy surprise in the Gathering of Champions." rk replied with ease. It was stupid to burn his bridges against the Dark Dragon Sect tonight. Without them, he would have to expend enormous time and energy in preparing for the voyage towards the Central Continent. Our avid gamer was simply wise enough to let other people do the bulk of the work for himself. After all, he was not the same as these old monsters who had already run out of time on this world. He still has the luxury of time. "We shall do our best to please you, Fellow Daoist rk." Long Dn''s voice rang again and the world turned eerily silent in the next moment. Long Min had an inscrutable look at our bored gamer for a few precious seconds before he exited the scene without farewell. "CRACK!" "CRACK!" "CRACK!" The defensive formation of the Dark Dragon Sect crumbled like raindrops. "Even the Five Layered Elemental Formation of the Dark Dragon Sect failed to hold the might of Fellow Daoist rk!" "At least 10 of us are needed to put a mere dent unto this array but he did it with a mere thrust of his spear!" "Just how strong is Fellow Daoist rk?!" A debate rang once more in the void amongst the horde of Enlightened Realm Experts. * * * Somewhere in the Dark Dragon Sect. "I have failed, Brother." Long Min said in a forlorn voice. His actions from earlier were of course premeditated. His mission was to befriend our bored gamer''s camp but most especially get the details of the newly known Saint Physique. Supreme Elder Long Dn was very much interested in the special body of our very own Han Bei. "We may have failed but we have also gained much, Brother. Come. Let us drink!" Long Dn replied with a smile. ''I really could not understand you, brother.'' Long Min could only sigh in silence. After that, two old men, two life long brothers in the sect, drank until dawn. Chapter 384 - 384 Last Item Three monthster and there were already many fallen heads at the gates of our bored gamer''s camp. Myriad neers from afar wanted to kick our good gamer out from his ce but s, they realized quickly that this task was not something that they could aplish.?? Arrogance has been fully repaid in blood and the dead men with their skulls lined up was an obvious testament to the stupidity of their kind. When the disyed skulls reached a thousand in numbers, the newbies that justnded in the Dark Dragon Sect finally decided to be wary in their steps. And rk was indeed very much satisfied to see this result. "Ahhh... This is a good day." "Some peace and quiet for a change." Our bored gamer yawned. It was already deep in the night and he was happy to find no more fools arrived at his doorsteps. He was not a monster that enjoyed the killing of men and animals. If truth be told, rk weed a tranquil life rather than its alternative. ''And double happiness for me since I have also reached another milestone in this xianxia world.'' Our avid gamer smiled when he remembered something important. ''Show me my character status, Nancy.'' rk said to his lovely system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Innate Realm 1st Stage Erotic Points: 1,001,938,264 Erotic Skills: Lewd Hands Erotic Shop Inventory ''Kindly give me a random level 10 item for speed, Nancy.'' Our bored gamer instructed. "Affirmative, host." The systemplied. "DING!" Phoenix Greaves C an item crafted from the pure essence of a mythical creature. (can mark at most a hundred teleportation points for instant travel, peak item, can no longer be upgraded) ''A marvelous treasure!'' rk got the Phoenix Greaves from his inventory and reced his usual boots to wear. With how shy the Phoenix Greaves was because of its multicolored design, our good gamer decided to change its form to the ones he had on him before. This would save him from the many questions that wouldeter on from his women. Most especially that of Xu Ai who had quite a lively nature for a woman. rk then went out to the world to test his new item. It was lucky since most people in the camp were already well asleep or were busy cultivating at this time. Our bored gamer could walk unimpeded by the tiresome greetings of his followers. Nevertheless, rk took a moment to enjoy the scenery before him. To arrange the multitudes of makeshift huts in a poption of 30,000 men and women was quite a daunting chore indeed. But his people have done it and very much splendidly at that. With a proud grin on his face, rk left his Fortress of Love and took a couple of steps forward. "WHOOSH!" He seemed to be walking on air at this time. rk has an illusion that he could go anywhere at once in this xianxia world even without breaking the space around him to use void travel. "Truly a peak item!" Our bored gamer muttered in praise. ''Now let me check how to install the teleportation points for this thing.'' rk used his thoughts tomunicate with the Phoenix Greaves and his vision was transformed to the vast domains of this xianxia world. It was easy to note the 4 outer continents and even more obvious to see the biggest unexplorednds at its center. Unfortunately, the one in the middle was covered in a fog of war. This was of course the Central Continent that remained ever inessible to our very own protagonist. ''A man can always try.'' rk mused and pointed at the central part of the huge world map. ''Create a teleportation point in here.'' He ordered. "..." But our bored gamer was met with no response whatsoever. "That area has a strong divine ban, host. You cannot create a teleportation point in there." Nancy stated the obvious. ''Thank you, Nancy. But i shall uncover its mystery someday.'' rk vowed. He rubbed his clean shaven chin for a precious second or two before moving on from this failure. ''Create a teleportation point in here.'' Our bored gamer pointed to another portion of the map. The scene zoomed in like thunder until he found a familiar city in one of the most destends of the Southern Continent of Fable. This was of course the city of Aurora. "Teleportation Point Created." Nancy reported. "The stage is set. Now all i can do is wait." Our bored gamer whispered into the wind as he remained entranced by the myriad stars in the heavens. * * * Another 3 months quickly passed and a new morning greeted everyone as usual. But different from the past, today brought a pleasant surprise that most had already been waiting for some time. "The Gathering of Champions will start tonight!" "The Gathering of Champions will start tonight!" "The Gathering of Champions will start tonight!" A loud voice from an unseen man announced from the distance. One could hear that this came from the Dark Dragon Sect itself. The words rang for ten times straight before it was reced by another in the next. "The Cloud Emperor hereby invites everyone toe!" The voice decreed again and same as thest, issued the words 10 times into the billions of people in the audience. "Finally! I have been meaning to attend the Gathering of Champions!" "Are you dumb or just in brain dead?! Only those Enlightened Realm Seniors are expected to go." "With your pitiful cultivation base in the Core Creation Realm, you''d be squashed clean in those giants'' presence!" "Bahhh... nobody said that we are prohibited to go. The invitation clearly said that everyone is allowed toe!" "Let''s all go to the Gathering of Champions!" Countless cultivators talked amongst themselves and were extremely excited for the future. One should know that the Gathering of Champions was the prelude before the actual Heavenly Expedition wouldmence. "It is here atst!" Same as everyone else, our bored gamer was also looking forward to this moment. "I hope that the Dark Dragon Sect will not disappoint me." Chapter 385 - 385 The Big Three Night came swiftly and this was met by the excitement of countless people. One should know that the poption of this 769th Heavenly Expedition has already broken 1 trillion in number.?? It was only natural for chorus and noise to arise on a daily basis. All the more at this very special moment. "Are you sure we''re allowed toe, rk?" Xu Ai asked in doubt. At this time, she was already in the 10th Stage of Innate Realm but that has not at all given her much confidence to join such a grand feast called as the Gathering of Champions. Judging by the name alone, Xu Ai felt unworthy for the asion. "Of course you can, Xu Ai. A warrior may stand alone in battle but never in a celebration." "I need my beautiful wives to be there by my side." rkforted one of his women. Xu Ai was really not to be med for feeling this way since she was used to being an inferior servant for the most part of her life. Unlike Qin Ran and Shi Ling who belonged to rich families since birth and Han Bei who was able to forge her own path in an alien city, Xu Ai remained timid and weak in the face of changes. Perhaps the boldest move she had made in her life was when she presented herself to be part of rk''s harem. And other than her skills on the bed, Xu Ai has stayed stagnant in her growth. But our bored gamer knew that Xu Ai shall ovee this certain characteristic of hers with time. "We should get going now. I''m very much looking forward to how they are going topensate me for my troubles." rk nudged his wives gently. After that, he merelymanded his Fortress of Love with a single thought and the tent on the outside changed into an outstanding carriage pulled by 2 white stallions. All the passengers were seatedfortably thereafter even without going out from the confines of the magical tent. The cultivators from the Han, Xu, Qin, Shi and Ren noticed this change with rm and so they saluted at once to their leader. "Take care, Senior rk!" "We shall await your honorable return, Senior!" "Show them all who''s boss, Senior!" "Remember to ask for interest from the Dark Dragon Sect, Senior rk!" Myriad greetings followed and some were quite open than most which has also brought a smile on our bored gamer''s lips. To this, rk has only these words to say... "I will remember all your wise words." The mystical carriage then flew into the night without ado. * * * The trip was short but never boring. Our good gamer andpany passed by a trillion people and they seemed like a legion of ants down below. Before long, the flying vehicle arrived unto a legendary sect in this xianxia world. There were tall mountains as high as the clouds itself and a scenery that could only be conjured in fantasy. The Dark Dragon Sect was a picture of heaven on earth at this particr time. The spiritual essence in the atmosphere was so rich that even the stray grass in the ground could be considered a valuable treasure in the eyes of mortals. "This is a nice ce." Our bored gamer was the first one toment while his 4 womenid dumbstruck in awe for a few minutes. The 4 could not imagine that something like this marvelous ce could exist in real life. Even Shi Ling who had seen the wonders of the Wandering Wind Sect still paled in shock at the great natural wealth of this lofty influence. Everything just seemed so exaggerated! "I hear that there''s a guardian beast in the sect, rk." "An Ancient Dragon that''s already more than 2 million years old!" Qin Ran said at the side. She has heard this particr talk from the people of Aurora and was extremely shocked by this unbelievable gossip. "Perhaps it is true. Or maybe it''s only rubbish. We may never know." Our bored gamer answered. He tried using his Ring of Remedies and put his pseudo divine sense at y. s, rk could not pierce theplex formations on the ce. He could only give up such a useless endeavor in the end. "THUD!" The carriagended and 5 people went out from it. "BLINK!" The vehicle along its soulless horses disappeared without a trace. The Fortress of Love was of course stored safely in the inventory of our very own protagonist. This was the greatest safeguard against theft of any kind after all. "Good evening, Fellow Daoist rk!" "I am called..." More than a dozen old monsters and ugly witches weed our bored gamer. It was clear that this group was awaiting for his entrance. Every single one of them was at the 10th Stage of Enlightened Realm. These were the top guns of the 4 outer continents! To this, rk could only sigh and exchange some empty banter with these aged kids. The pleasantries were endless but their quest was luckily not. It did not take them long to arrive at a huge luxurious hall that could easily amodate several million souls all at once. They found their seats and were offered expensive wine at the get go. Talks flourished but almost everyone focused their attention at the main table in the forefront. There were only 6 upants in there. The 3 were too young and so was directly ignored by rk. He insteadid his eyes more of the real big 3 of this affair. Two old men and one very exquisitedy. Amongst the 3, an old man sat with a bandaged face. It was obvious that his wound never healed after all this time. This was a familiar someone that our bored gamer had met once in the past. ''So we meet again. To your health!'' Our bored gamer mouthed the words out and raised his ss in greeting. Although rk and his 1 time acquaintance were practically 100 yards away from each other but this action registered well enough unto the old man. "Bastard!" The wounded old man spat out under his breath. This old man was none other than Long Min of course. "Ignore him." The Cloud Emperor advised. "He is interesting." Another voicemented and this one was surprisingly not another old man. It belonged to a beautiful woman instead. Chapter 386 - 386 Gathering Of Champions "Don''t go near him, Long Aining. He is nothing but trouble." Supreme Elder Long Dn, the famous Cloud Emperor of the Eastern Continent of Odin, warned the lovely woman. "I can see that for myself, old man. Even your sworn brother could not take one strike from that mystical man. Fellow Daoist rk is well versed in the Law of Destruction.?? That makes him all the more interesting in my eyes." Long Aining sported a sweet smile on his face. She was the 3rd andst Supreme Elder of the Dark Dragon Sect alongside the old men Long Min and Long Dn. "You have the gall to talk about age. I seem to remember that you are already past two hundred thousand years today in this world. You should be ashamed in bringing this matter up, Long Aining." The Cloud Emperor retorted with a winning smile on him. "You are still way more ancient than me, old fossil. I have nothing to be ashamed of!" Long Aining replied calmly. The Cloud Emperor was already approximately four hundred thousand years old at this time but Long Min was the oldest of them 3 who was in the six hundred thousand years mark of existence. This was only possible by taking a lot of longevity pills of course. "Just remember what i told you. Be wary of that man." The Cloud Emperor reminded strongly once more. He has already learned a lesson together with his brother Long Min. It was foolish to mess up with someone who could easily break the Dark Dragon Sect''s Five Layered Elemental Formation. One should know that this array could even withstand thebined efforts of 10 peak Enlightened Realm Experts but our bored gamer just shattered its defense with just 1 spear strike. The Cloud Emperor could not even imagine how strong Fellow Daoist rk was at this time. Thus, it was better to make friends with him rather than antagonize someone of this level. "We shall see. I have not yet found someone who could resist me for long." Supreme Elder Long Aining concluded this small talk. Thirty minutes passed and everyone who was expected toe has finally arrived in thisvish meeting hall. But the gates did not close as everyone who dared to attend even below the Enlightened Realm Seniors could freely witness this grand event if they wished to. s, the stragglers who were bold enough to join were a paltry few inparison. All in all, the number of Enlightened Realm Experts reached up to one hundred thousand cultivators only. This was truly an insignificant number in a poption of a trillion people. It was obvious to see how hard it was to reach this very level to begin with. Not everyone was talented, hardworking and fortunate enough to achieve this step in the long winding ways of the Great Dao. "Let the Gathering of Champions begin!" The Cloud Emperor decreed in a voice full of authority. "I am Cloud Emperor." Long Dn issued a round of introductions. "I am called Mountain Sovereign." Long Min followed with his daoist name. "Infinite me Goddess." Long Aining said. "First Samsara Ancestor!" "Proud Bamboo Immortal at your service!" . .. ... The rest stated their names and with at least 100,000 Enlightened Realm Experts on the scene, this process was going to take some time indeed. "FUCK ME!" "Whoever founded this stupid practice deserves to be killed a thousand times again!" Our bored gamer could not help but scold this roundabout proceedings. With the current number of cultivators, it would take them at least 2 days straight before they could finish this folly. "Please have patience, Fellow Daoist rk." "This has always been our tradition before every Heavenly Expedition." "Someone is out there recording our names because as you already know..." "No one has evere back from this impossible journey." A kindly old man exined for our good gamer''s benefit. ''SIGH!'' ''I guess i have no choice then.'' rkmented inside but stayed nevertheless to witness this charade. Three days passed in a sh and themotion finally subsided. There was an eerie silence in the halls and it was very curious to note that everyone was looking at our bored gamer at this time. rk was honestly busy talking with his women rather than pay attention to the ruckus around him. He ate when he was hungry andughed with his wives in between. With thousands of servants in the ce, his time here was surprisinglyfortable. They were all cultivators in the first ce and knew the value of patience above all. "..." rk returned the silent gazes of the masses with a raised brow. "Ehem... It''s your turn, Fellow Daoist rk." The same kindly old man helped our good gamer once more. "Ahhh... A daoist name, huh?" Our bored gamer smiled at the audience. It did not take him long to supply them with an appropriate name. "I go by the name of rk Colter." Thus, the first part of the Gathering of Champions was finally over. After that, the next part was rather fast and easy. The n was after all only to sail to the Central Continent and no more. To live or to die was not known since no one has ever returned from such a journey. "The 769th Heavenly Expedition will begin 7 days from now!" "I invite you all to stay for a feast that i have here in my home." "Let us take this time to get to know one another and exchange pointers if need be." "This chance would be the final preparation we could have before we throw our fate to the deep unknown seas!" The Cloud Emperor encouraged. "Thank you for your hospitality, Fellow Daoist Cloud Emperor." The old monsters cupped their fist and began discussing important matters to their peers. Not a few have done open trades of armors, weapons, pills, and treasures since this was a rare opportunity indeed for all of them. As for our bored gamer, he has another appointment at this time. "The Cloud Emperor awaits your presence, Senior rk." "Please follow me." A sexy ve led our very own protagonist deeper into the den of the Dark Dragon Sect. Chapter 387 - 387 Into The Unknown! "We are here, Senior rk." The ripe woman said and then bowed before slowly retiring from the scene. "THUD!" The majestic doors sprang open to spit out the regal forms of our bored gamer andpany.?? Therein they saw not only the 3 Supreme Elders of the Dark Dragon Sect but also their 3 young puppies who will be the next in line of power should these old ones perish. "Wee to the Dark Dragon Sect, Senior rk!" "We hope that you will enjoy the feastter on!" "It is good to see you again, Senior!" The 3 young puppies stood in respect but our good gamer merely nodded at them once and ignored them afterwards. These 3 may have been at the Enlightened Realm already but they were all at the 1st Stage of that realm. These juniors certainly did not register in the eyes of rk at the moment. He was expecting to get something more in this visit. "So where is my prize?" Our avid gamer looked around and found no valuables whatsoever in his surroundings. "You seem to be in a rush, Fellow Daoist rk Colter." "Please take a seat first." The Cloud Emperor offered and swiftly roamed his eyes on the harem members of our good gamer. "I don''t n on staying long, Fellow Daoist Cloud Emperor." "I have much more important use of my timeter on." rk also gazed at his women and his love toward them was reflected well enough in his eyes. He knew that he would have to satisfy his wives and his own urges soon enough. "If that is what you wish then..." The Cloud Emperor could only sigh and send a silent message via his divine sense. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Footsteps began to echo and it did not take long before a line of scantily d women were arranged neatly in ten perfect rows before our very own protagonist. Each of them held fist sized box that aroused the curiosity of the audience. One should know that only the Cloud Emperor knew the contents of these boxes. "One hundred pure virgins!" "A good offering but..." "I think i''ll pass on them for now." "But nevertheless, thank you for these gifts." "I shall take these boxes with me instead, Fellow Daoist Cloud Emperor." rk smiled in abundance. Although every single one of these women were much more beautiful than Shi Ling, Xu Ai, Qin Ran and Han Beibined but that never really bothered our bored gamer at all. Not in the least in fact. His collection of wives back on Earth was more than enough to beat these virgins into the mud. Elegance, beauty, and temperament. These little girls could simply not hold a candle against the likes of Gu Wenren and Tang Xinyue. "WHOOSH!" The hundred boxes flew into the hands of our bored gamer and he easily stored them within his inventory. With a rich sect like the Dark Dragon Sect, rk could only imagine the resources he would get from inside these surprises. "I shall see you in seven days, Fellow Daoist Cloud Emperor." rk cupped his fist in courtesy and left without suspense. He retraced his steps and wandered back into the meeting hall once more. He took his first unexpected pit stop in there. "I wonder if Fellow Daoist rk Colter would be kind enough to exchange some dao pointers to this old man." A daring old monster bowed in respect. "Only if you want to die that badly." "And if you do... then strike at me." Our bored gamer merely shrugged and did not give another nce at the old man. He took a couple of steps and then some but the attack never came. Behind him, the daring old man could only stand there with his hand at the hilt of his sword. His indecision has proven to be his lucky star on this fated night. rk walked on and was already outside the towering pavilions of the Dark Dragon Sect. It was there that he met his second and final obstacle on his way back to the camp. "Can i offer you some goodpany tonight, Fellow Daoist rk Colter?" A sexy woman''s voice rang on the side and this was none other than the Infinite me Goddess, Long Aining. "My apologies. I simply don''t have enough time to spare." rk simply replied. Long Aining may be one of the most beautiful women our bored gamer had seen in his long life but he has had enough women in this xianxia world already. "But..." Long Aining tried to throw another hook. s, she was met by a flying chariot into the sky. Our bored gamer has already flown with the wind aboard his Fortress of Love. * * * Seven days went by and a fleet of a trillion souls sailed as one. Most were using flying boats but the stronger ones had their own modes of transport. Either it was magical beasts or crafted treasures, they participated in the voyage of myths. Our bored gamer was of course safely sitting inside the confines of his Fortress of Love. He fashioned it to copy the guise of modern intergctic war ships on Earth. The 9 million people from Aurora were of course inside together with his own influence of 30,000 men and women. rk was not that heartless to the city that had given him so much in his moment of weakness. They sailed on the vast oceans for almost a year before they arrived at thest barrier into the unknown. A thick cover of fog that shrouded everything further. "May the gods protect us all." A prayer rang in the silence that ensued. It was heard by a trillion people. A breathter, an Ancient Dragon led the charge ahead. The entire forces of the Dark Dragon Sect then followed. "Not if the gods are against us." Our bored gamer whispered under his breath and urged his Fortress of Love to follow the path into the inscrutable thick fog. Chapter 388 - 388 The Cry Of One Man "You really surprise me, Fellow Daoist Cloud Emperor." Our bored gamer praised the only living soul outside his Fortress of Love. "And i''m also very appalled by yourck of sympathy, Fellow Daoist rk Colter. You could have saved them all!" Cloud Emperor roared in loss and grief.?? "They havee here to tempt fate itself. I did not force them to go through that fog of war." "So their deaths have nothing to do with me at all." rk replied frankly. When they passed through that thick white fog, all the creatures of hell seemed to wee them with great delight. And what was more sorrowful was that those myriad of wicked monsters were all above and beyond the Enlightened Realm already. It was obvious that the 1 trillion party from the 4 outer continents got decimated in the millions in the first breath alone. In the end, it turned out to be a death march unto a distance of a thousand kilometers. Normally this would have been easy for them to reach but with them outnumbered and outmatched, every step was a sacrifice of blood. Only Cloud Emperor survived through the ordeal. With how he got stronger with the death of his allies and foes through devouring not their blood essence and flesh but a mysterious stat called Luck, Long Dn has surpassed the Immortal Realm strength for a time. This was only a temporary effect though. It was mere borrowed strength that would dissipate with each passing breath. "..." The Cloud Emperor has no better retort to offer. He chose to remain silent instead. "I shall see you around, Cloud Emperor." Our bored gamer said and brought his 9 million passengers into a world where giant monsters walked amongst with them. * * * A hundred yearster and rk was already seated in a temple set in the skies. Below him were the prostrating figures of the trillions. These were the sect leaders and old masters of this entire xianxia world. "It appears that the fog of war has been caused by a lost artifact of a true god." "SIGH!" "I would have loved to kill a True God once more." Our bored gamer said his regrets out loud. In the next breath, he also addressed a very close friend of him. "So... did i pass, partner?" rk said to the Heavenly Treasure y Brick. He has already sent his 4 wives to reincarnate to Earth. Our good gamer was now free to move on. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 8/50 "Good. Take me to the next challenge, partner!" Our avid gamer requested and he was heard quite fine indeed. rk saw ck and nothing more. * * * "I grow tired of it all." a majestic man murmured amidst the emptiness of the void. He stood tall and divine light pierced unto the distance as he surveyed the expanse of his dominion. The realms he''d conquered and created were innumerable but all the victories seemed fleeting. What he felt was now a longing for something more. A new adventure that would once again set afire the bloodlust that has long slept in these peaceful times. "Is your mind set, my liege?" a beautiful woman materialized out of nowhere. She was a beauty that would make deities and goddesses a paltryparison beside her. "Yes." the man whispered his answer. "Will you say your farewells to the Empresses?" the woman asked again. "They knew of my obsession, Liliana. No words needed to be said." the man replied. His gaze continued to scour thends and stopped intently on an imposing castle that he was quite familiar with. "Will you return?" the woman queried a third time after an indeterminate time has passed. "HAHAHA!" a boomingughter echoed in the inky embrace of space. The man turned around and for the first time linked vision with the woman who apanied him in the eve of his departure. "Of course, Liliana! I wille back and bring a new addition to my list of triumphs. This time, it is not only worlds and realms that I will take in my palms. I shall gather realities and in the end, all of creation shall be mine!" the man pledged and there was a hint of madness that glinted in his dark eyes. "I await for your gloriouseback, my liege!" Liliana''s words mirrored the fanatical gleam of the man''s conviction. They had been together since time immemorial as she was the first sword maiden of the man. She had been with him from when he was only a puny mortal up to the time he reached the heights of his raison d''tre. And her faith need not be questioned because her trust unto her master would not be shaken even if the heavens be torn asunder. "I know you will, Liliana. Farewell!" the man smiled at his faithfulpanion and dyed no further. His sight blurred and after a second he was gone from his initial ce to trillions of gxies away. When he was in ce, countless of lines sprouted forth from beneath his feet. They twirled and reformed into various shapes to finally create a realm wide formation. It epassed every living being as its life essences were stolen in a sh. This was easy for the man since he had created this realm. Thews inside his creation were personally woven by his very own hands. "What''s happening!" "NOOOOOOOOOO!" "I feel weak. MOM! HELP! Cries of rms rose from every corner of the realm. Their body essences were robbed and even their soul attributes were not spared. Everyoney weakened and kissed the ground they once stoop upon. But surprisingly after that, no one was killed. "This should be enough." the man looked at the glowing radix before him. He gently blew a breath before the spherical amalgamation of colors flew away from him. It wreaked havoc on its path as dead worlds and space debris were sucked into itself until it grew into enormous proportions. And after a minute of continuous rampage, time and space seemed to distort until a passageway was opened up for a moment. Chapter 389 - 389 Reborn The minuscule opening swallowed the gargantuan concentration of power and along with it, a willing passenger behind its path. The flow of time restarted and the area of impact was once again restored to stillness.?? Unbeknownst to all, that marked the advent of a tyrant. To what end, only time can tell. * * * The passage may have taken eras, epochs or eons, it mattered not. For in the eternities that followed, the dao heart of one soul remained firm. Time threatened to break the foundation of his cultivation until his body returned to nihility. But even that did not diminish the indomitable will forged in countless wars and tribtions. After an indeterminable span of banishing, only a little spark was left of the man''s soul. "Hmmm. Interesting." the man muttered in the silent void. He had chosen this reality because it was left ownerless. But that would change with his advent. What amused him merely was that he felt that the essence of the multitudes of realms in this facade of truth was many times greater than his dominion. He had spent infinite years in searching for this specific detail and so it was also one of the reasons he had chosen to pick this film in creation. But to be gifted with more than what he had asked for was indeed a pleasant surprise. "I''ll take my time devouring you." the man whispered when he felt the constriction of reality, forcing him out of its domain. It was repelling him as it must, for he was an outsider. One who was not meant to exist in this time and space. "SO KE JA MA TE RA LA MA..." the man began to invoke his spell. Thews in existence here differed vastly from whence he came. Thus, he could only count on his source to fulfill a speck of change in this new realm. His soul. The realities may vary but the soul of a being remained immortal. This was the truth he got from innumerable exploring of the deep unknowns. Five breaths passed and the faint light in the dark of the cosmos shone in brilliance for a moment. There were no loud detonations and the heavens has not shattered. Only a silent passing greeted the day of birth of a conqueror. * * * "I''m sorry, my Lord! We did everything we could!" an aged woman knelt before an imposing man. He was tall and heroic. And waves of power came off him in droves which was visibly disying his current state of mind. That of pure rage and immeasurable anguish. "MY FIRSTBORN SHALL NOT DIE!" "BANG!" the skies trembled and the ground shook at the unchecked emotions of the Lord. His bellow alone changed the very scene in the area he stood upon. "Do not impulse, Orion." a melodic voice soothed the man. "Go and check the condition of the child." the Lady motioned to the kowtowing woman. "But..." the woman tried to speak. She had checked the baby for three days already. And her years in the arts of healing told her that the child of the Lord of Avalon was truly gone, during that same amount of time. "Do it." the Ladymanded in a whisper but the woman felt her ears bled from the two words alone. "As you wish, Countess!" the woman left in haste. Else, a meager wound would be the least of her worries. "Help me, mother." the Lord uttered and his tone denoted not of hope but more of a forced plea. He hated this woman with all of his being. But for his son''s life, it seemed like he will have to beg again. "I''ll do what I can Orion. I''m your mother after all." Thedy smiled and caressed the chiseled face of her son. "Tell me now mother. Please!" Orion held the lone hand that touched his skin and tried to crush it with his own. "You are impatient, my child. Nothing good everes out of that." Thedy replied and easily freed her imprisoned palm from her son''s trifling grasp. "What do you want?" Orion knew that he had to pay a price to achieve something from his mother. "You never change." He added silently. "I want you to leave the bitch behind. She is not worthy of your noble blood, Orion. We are here because of her weakness, is it not? You deserve someone better." Thedy answered. "And who might that be mother?" Orion swallowed the bile that rose from his throat. "Evelyn of the phoenix n would be a woman that could perfectly match your status Orion." Thedy finished. "I promise you! Save my son''s life and I will marry any woman you choose." Orion relented in the end. His jaws threatened to grind each other to force the following words froming out. "Damn you!" he cursed inside. "You seem to be forgetting someone Orion. I want you to cast that bitch away! Or you can keep her. Whatever you decide is none of my concern already." Thedy shrugged and took a step back from her son. "Wait!" Orions voice would have shattered a mortal''s body into shreds. But thedy stood there with an amused expression on her face. The room shook and immediately copsed into itself. The implosion gave way to a domino effect that would have eaten the rest of the abode. "Where is that angering from Orion?" Thedy asked and flicked a finger. The scene distorted once more before it regained to the order it recently relished. "You are a monster!" Orion had wanted to say but gulped the words down. Antagonizing his only hope for his son''s life was folly he could not afford. It would be a mistake he neither could undo nor pay for its consequences. "What is it, Orion? Have you decided?" Thedy pushed after three breaths of silence reigned amidst them. She could see that her son was conflicted and smelt that fortune that woulde her way, soon enough. Chapter 390 - 390 "You Died In Vain." "I.... will... le...." Orion wanted to eat his tongue off to keep him from saying what he needed to at this moment. "He''s alive, my love!" A beautiful voice reached Orion''s ears. He would know this familiar voice amongst a trillion peoples. It brought him peace. The bearer of his heart, Elise.?? "HAHAHAHAHA!" Thedy frowned at the sudden change. Her divine sense soared and what she saw birthed mes of fury on her eyes. "Whoooshhhhhh!" The chambers embraced nihility with the sudden departure of the furious woman "Hahahahahahaha!" Orion''s boomingughter continued unabated even if the radius around him turned to powdery residues. "Nice try, mother!" "Hahahahahaha!" His mirth reached the heavens and he totally cherished this moment. It was one of his rare victories against one who brought him out to this world "A dragon won''t birth an ant!" "Hahahahaha!" Orionsughter echoed throughout the entire day even after he had long carried the little babe on his arms. * * * "What is your choice, Silva?" A lovely woman asked a boy about ten years old. He was tall for his age and the resemnce to his father was unmistakable. She could see her beloved husband in her son''s mien from a time already forgotten. "The Death Devourers Sect." The boy answered the woman. "What?! Why pick an evil sect, Silva?! The Eternal Buddha Sect or the Divine Conquerors Sect would have been a better choice." Elise was rmed with the unexpected choice of her son. If only her husband has not left his n, then Silva would have all the resources he''d need for cultivation "You dare question me, woman!" Silva had wanted to say but kept the words hidden beneath a pure innocent smile that brightened his face. "I''m sure about this mother. I read that the Death Devourers Sect is feared for their myriad ways ofbat." Silva beamed towards his mother "But but Those are..." "Cowardly and nefarious means, my love?" "HAHAHA!" Orion who was content on listening uttered his first words. "Why are youughing?! This is serious! I heard that that wicked sect would eat their initiates body parts as punishments!" Elise knew this to be true. She had seen members of the Death Devourers Sect with missing limbs on their bodies. "Are you sure about this, Silva?" Orion did not give a reply to the fuming woman but merely raised his head to look at his son''s eyes. "Yes I am, father." Silva answered solemnly and returned the hard stare with one of his own. "I have raised you well my son and has imparted all you needed to know about this world. This is not a haven for the weak." Orion paused and gazed at his wife Elise who had wanted to interrupt. Her words vanished after she saw the serious expression on her husband''s face. They had been together a long time and she knew that now was not her turn to contradict his words. "If you want to choose that sect, then you are free to do so. I only want to ask one thing, Silva." Orion said when he refocused his gaze once more to his son. "What is it, father?" Silva asked. "Forge your destiny and reach the apex of this world... Or nevere back..." "Orion!" Elise eximed behind the two but her voice registered to no one. "You are a hard one, old man. Hahaha!" Silve smirked within. He had suffered from the age of 5 to inhuman training unimaginable to many. If he did not have the fortitude of a supreme existence, he doubted that he would survive the physical and mental torture unscathed. Ordinary mortals would have resented the treatment but for him who had held innumerable realms on his palms before, he had nothing but praise for the couple. Especially for this strict and tenacious man before him. This old man knew how the real world works, Silva apuded his father in this world. "I willy this realm beneath your feet, father!" Silva replied and a fierce grin appeared on his youthful face. "Hahahaha! I shall wait for that day Silva!" Orion touched the young boy''s shoulders in obvious delight. "This is my son!" Orion thought and he was pleased. A ruler won''t be born infort and luxury. He had to rise from countless adversities until there was none that barred his path. Nothing but only the bleached bones of his foes. * * * After that, Silva went back to his room to read some more about the history of this alien world. He finished one book and then another. But upon the third thick book, he noticed a shocking change in his body. Silva got dizzy and there was a thick smell of blood near his lips. "I''m bleeding?" Silva muttered but then lost consciousness in the next breath. s, a legendary figure was killed because of a simple nosebleed. The Heavenly Treasure y Brick certainly knew how to y tricks on both mortals and gods alike. It was also at this time when our bored gamer entered the fallen body of the young boy. "SIGH!" "Since you already got everything, you should have just learned to love what you have and be satisfied in retirement. An immortal like you died in vain instead." rk could not help but feel pity for the old soul inside the boy''s body. This has given him much life lessons in which he follow to a tee whenever he finally seeded in conquering all 50 worlds someday. "Now it''s time for me to work. Or better yet, attend school once more. Tsk. Tsk." * * * Several thousands yearster and our bored gamer could be seen to hover above the heads on an entire world. No one dared to look up at him and most were shivering in their kneeling postures. "All done, partner." rk offered a tired smile. The journey has been long this time especially with no cheat system on his pockets. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 9/50 Chapter 391 - 391 Kulas "BOINK!" the motorcycle floated in the air before it ravaged the bumpy soles of the road upon its descent. But the rider, an 18 year old boy named Ks, minded not of its dangers. There was only one thing on his mind and that was the words of his first girlfriend earlier. The two of them were finally going to do the deed tonight. After months of trying, na ultimately said yes.?? "I need to shave and drink at least two bottles of mouth wash. Perhaps even take a bath 3 times when i get home." Ks thought excitedly. "BROOM!" at a curve and at a moment''s impatience, he overtook a vehicle to save time. The blind spot was seemingly safe in one breath but an instantter, all of his happy emotions scattered to parts unknown. "BEEEEEEEEEEEP!" an ear shattering noise greeted Ks and the next thing he knew, the world turned in circles around him. "Truck-kun? Why did you have to appear in the most exciting day of my life? na..." Thest seconds of his life had only brought bitterness and immeasurable regrets in his heart. "Unlimited Realms System Initializing..." * * * "Where am I?" Ks asked himself as he tried to get acquainted with his surroundings. Unfortunately, he seeded in the act for only a few breaths and not a second more. "AHHHHHHH!" an extreme headache came upon the boy and it seemed that his skull would explode with the intensity of the pain he was suffering. He would have expected for his voice to rise into a deafening roar or some kind but s, his expectations failed him, yet again. Only a hoary moan came out from his cracked lips and it was also at that time that he realized yet another suffocating truth. "GRAWRRR!!!" his empty stomach rumbled as the acids within tried to digest not food but that of his own intestines, it felt. Ks was in a world of pain and there was no respiteing his way for what seemed like eternities for him. "H - help..." he tried to mouth the words out but could only hear a whisper that would serve only the bugs near his mouth and none the good samaritans of his dreams. When all else appeared bleak and hopeless, it was at this time that a voice from the depths of his soul awakened his attention in a clear and direct manner. This meeting of sorts would start a partnership that wouldst along the eras, epochs, and eons that woulde to pass from here on out. "100 percent" a female announced in the ears of the suffering boy. "Unlimited Realms Sessfully Assimted." she added. "Greetings, host. You seem to be in a lot of hurt. Hmmm... How may i be of service?" and after a minute pause, the woman''s delicate voice asked in a rather intelligent tone. "Help me." was what Ks wanted to say but... "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" only throat wrenching coughs subdued the words out as he was literally coughing his lungs out in the process. It was a messy and bloody ordeal indeed. "I''m sorry, master. But as a System Spirit, I am not allowed to directly give aid to the host." the female replied as though she could hear the boy''s thoughts even amidst his painful coughing. "HAK!" this brought despair to Ks as he has no strength of his own but continue spilling his innards out unto the cold floors he was in. But the next words of the female speaker at least brought a shade of hope to his muddled senses. "Do you want me to open your Newbie Gift Pack for you, master? Who knows? Perhaps it could give some remedy to your present predicament. But i give no false promises all the same. Even i don''t know what things wille out of these surprises. It is random after all. Just like most aspects of life." Thedy offered and was answered without fail by quick repetitive nodding of Ks even as the entirely of his face was caked with both blood and mud alike. "Opening Newbie Gift Pack..." "BOINK!" "BOINK!" "BOINK!" within a breath, three vivid images were depicted in the mind''s eye of Ks but he was too preupied with his pain to notice them. It felt like he was cooked and boiled alive for someone''s further consumption. The fleeting thought vanished immediately as fear of the unknown... like death... fueled Ks'' determination to live through this ordeal. "Do i have to die twice in a row? What luck!" Ks despaired even more but persevered after much consideration. It took him almost two minutes of trying to just breath air into his sticky throat before he finally extricated himself from his suffering for a moment. And when he did, the view in front of his closed eyes stunned him! "Is this real?" he asked in his thoughts. Unbelieving in the visions that may have tried to y tricks on his clouded mind. "Of course, master. You can pick one of those three choices and you will have it... for eternity. I would caution you though that this will be the only freebie given by the system. So make wise of your choice, master." the vibrant female voice replied to assist its host. In his mind''s eye, Ks saw three things... A man. A woman. And a book. Ks scrutinized the book first and with the undeniable words scripted upon its cover, he realized that he could never be wrong in deciphering the identity of this masterpiece. This was the weapon of choice of one his most favorite characters in anime, Light Yagami. "A Death Note?!" the boy was shocked inside. With this, he could determine the life and death of anyone given that he knew their real names. A slight limitation but one that could easily be too OP in anyone''s hand. But this would give no cure to his current ailments whatsoever. "I need something that would heal me... and fast!" his broken body was practically screaming at him to take action. This was why he scanned the other two depictions with measured haste. Chapter 392 - 392 A Distorted Anime Ks certainly did not want to pick abruptly and end up regretting the decisionter on. He did not waste anymore of his time and looked at the lone man in the set of selections before him. Long white cape, a cap with a marine print on its center, a flower on his chest and a distinctive floral tattoo on the left side of his body could be seen under a red vest.?? It did not take long for Ks to determine who this man was. Akain, Fleet Admiral of 3 Piece. Ks quickly skipped this choice. Although the Mag-Mag no Mi fruit blessed a powerful ability but he doubted that any form of magma could help him in the condition that he was in. He could also not recall Akain, this justice obsessed person, has any healing capabilities of any kind. But since the anime 3 Piece Series was still ongoing, there was really no way to be sure. The Fleet Admiral may have hidden curative abilities or he may not. Still, it was always a fool''s man path to rest his fate on luck. Thus, Ks would not gamble this new life on chances unknown and undiscovered. So it was indeed a no brainer for him to muse at thest and perhaps the best choice amongst the three. It was a woman. She was perhaps a beauty in her prime but that mattered little with how milky and wless her skin seemed to be at the present. Her two mountainous treasures were prodigious enough that Ks could not help but sport a reaction down south. Although it was awkward at first but he weed the sensations of pleasure and excitement all the same. It was his body helping him cope of the presence of pain and nothing more. And Ks would certainly be stupid to reject such a soothing stimulus right now. So he swallowed the blood on his throat hard to pause another fit of coughing and resumed his mind''s inspection on the godly persona before him. The maturedy was simply beautiful in her own way. With golden amber eyes and straight blonde hair, anyone''s first impression of her would be that of a delicate and cultureddy. And most would be wrong in that assumption for this was surely not a tamed lioness in the flesh. Perhaps the most significant aspect on her features was the violet rhombus mark on her forehead. A mystique that promised relief and healing on the much afflicted body of the bloodstained boy. "I choose her." Ks finally decided after weighing the consequences of each gift. Ultimately, he had picked the one option that could get him out from the biting reality of his anguish. Aside from this, the other boons seemed paltry inparison. "Summon Initializing" "Summoned Being has sessfully arrived!" "Congrattions, master!" "May this mark the beginning of an Eternal Domination that wouldst until forever finds an ending of its own." the curious and excited apud rang in the ears of Ks. Although it had given him more questions than he would have wanted to rue but he had to make use of this new ally that moved not an inch since it had materialized from out of nowhere. His body was literally begging for some sort of relief through its aches. "Heal me! NOW!" the injured boy roared in his mind. He would have loved to speak the words out himself but the renewed itch down his lungs returned anew and with an even more angst than the past. "HAK!" he coughed loudly once more and at this time, if someone said that he had vomited his heart along the gooey mess he had decorated the ce with, then he would have believed them without hesitation. For it really felt very much that way and worse until he has not even realized that he had already passed out from exhaustion. "Who are you?! And what have you done to me?!" questions filled with rm reverberated in the darkness of the room but after the initial surprise, a few taps of feet came along and then silence. Only a cyan glow brought another light amidst the quietly dying candle on the side. "Where is this?" thedy whose actions were peculiarly controlled by something or someone thought inside. She could see the abused body of a youth who had suffered multitudes of suffering in his young age. Not only was he battered but there were bits and pieces missing from his form. Torture was the first thing that came to mind to therger than lifedy. Although the scene was pretty gory for any soul to cope but she had already witnessed a much gruesome picture than this in the past. "Too many times it seems." she thought as she recalled of the wars that she was fortunate enough to live through. Since she was helpless in making her body listen to her ownmand, she concluded that perhaps she was under some mind control technique of some sort. Or maybe not. "HELP!" the woman attempted to roar like a wounded tigress but what went out was a mere welp of a kitten. "How are you doing this?" the woman muttered after her initial shock. She ascertained that she could only speak and not rm anybody else other than the privacy of this room, wherever this ce was. For now, she had no choice but to oblige the unknown force that was controlling her and cure the sorry form of the boy before her. 10 minutes psed and the magical radiance that originated from the hands of the woman flickered until it finally eclipsed to nonexistence. She stood up and had very much wanted to charge at the nearby door to destruction but same as before, her will was not hers since her inception inside this mystical ce. So she stood there like a statue of mercy, beautiful and grand yet utterly impotent to do any change whatsoever. Chapter 393 - 393 Big Bald Birds! "Hmmm..." the boy moaned and opened his mouth to speak his mind. "!3^(^&%#^#$%^%$&&&&*" and it sounded alien to her ears but curiously enough, she understood what he meant.?? "Thank you." Ks said after two strong hands help him up from his messy bed of blood and limbs. He was lucky enough to not grant the gory scene a much closer look or he would have seen a full set of fingers and other essentials decorating the gooey dirt of crimson with its disgusting allure. "You''re most wee. Now if you could take me back, i would surely love that. I have a game to finish and much earnings to collect after this." thedy replied in perfect Japanese which stopped Ks on his tracks out of this darkened room. "System Spirit, how is she doing this?!" Ks asked which tickled the ears of the only woman in physical attendance. He had assumed that this summon would be akin to a soulless puppet that only knew how to take orders and had no thought of its own. s, he was rudely awakened to the reality of the situation at the moment. "System Spirit, huh?" thedy quietly noted it in her mind. Although the boy''s words were indeed indecipherable but she could understand the meaning of his odd nonsense well enough. "She is a real living person that was depicted in the manga you have read, master. Of course she could speak!" the unseen female voice responded. "Or would you rather make her mute or something? Hmmm... You could do that as well if you so wished for her to be so." the system spirit added. "No. Just... let her be for now." the boy answered this time with the use of only his thoughts. The system was the greatest secret he has and for it to be revealed was tantamount to his death or at least an existence far worse than that. His skin trembled a little bit as he expected to be experimented upon if that sad possibility were to happen. "If you say so, master. But you need just say the words and we could tweak her into something entirely new if you want. She could be a box for a change and that would not diminish her capabilities at all. I guarantee it!" the lively and ever humorous voice of the system replied with much enthusiasm. "I''ll think about it." was all Ks had to say before he sauntered forth beyond the door and into another world that awaited him with its bountiful treasures and surprises. * * * "It''s too dark." Ks said the obvious the moment he got out. He could literally see nothing in front of him as even the moon''s absence was evident right before his eyes. "CLICK!" the door closed gently behind him and so did thest source of light from the inner sanctum of the dpidated house. It was a curious thing for this abode to be located in the middle of nowhere but that fact certainly has not held another moment''s thought in the careless mind of the boy. What only called for his attention now was one truth and one single truth alone. He was hungry af! "Get me some food and do it fast." he ordered at the woman who he could not see anymore but could only smell. She had that peculiar womanly fragrance on and it ticked not just his nose but also his wild imaginings. And just like that his words were not challenged in the least but along a gentle touch of the wind, he realized that he was out here beneath the starless sky. Alone and vulnerable once more. "Remember to not go far and put my safety a priority at all times." Ks whispered before he simply sat on the dusty ground in this wilderness. The air was cold and he did not think that his shattered clothes afforded enough protection for the elements but that mattered little though. His focus right now was totally preupied with something more serious than his stomach and skin condition. "Did she hear mystmand, System Spirit?" Ks wanted his fears erased by some confirmation from the only ally he could trust. Of course since he''d been in the modern era of man, he had read countless of web novels in his time. It was in fact a favorite pastime of his and system novels has always taken arge following. What he did not expect though was to be transported here after his untimely death and be given the chance to live again. "Of course, master. Your summons answer to your call alone no matter how far you physically are to them. You could evenmand her to take her own life and she would do the deed with the highestpetence and efficiency. Would you like to try that, master?" the system spirit asked in a rather excited manner. "No need for that. I''m merely asking, that''s all." Ks shook his head at the curious attitude disyed by the system. He would have wished for a robotic boring assistant if he had his way but feared what would happen if such notions were to be known by this unusually sentient system. "Would the system spirit leave me and take my cheats along her departure?" he thought within and shivered at that unwanted possibility. "TAP!" the sudden arrival of two heavy feet startled further negative thoughts from the boy. Within seconds, five big birds were dropped nonchntly in front of Ks. And a few breathster, an improvised grill was fathomed into existence with the use of rocks alone. Of course, the first summoned being has not forgotten to use some dry sticks to light afire the food for some tastyte dinner for the two of them. "How did you learn to do that?" Ks could not help but wonder at the magical sight he was seeing. The beautifuldy would rubbed her dainty hands on the soon to be meal and their feathers scattered to the ground. The big birds turned into big bald birds in an instant! Chapter 394 - 394 Another One "Practice." was all the woman answered and quickly settled the feathers on the center of the formation of rocks to provide further fuel to the already ardent fire at their midst. And as ast preparation, thedy has taken a vertical sh using only that of her finger unto the five.?? Ks witnessed a silvery glow which eerily mimicked that of a thunder bolt''s shade on the tip of the woman''s forefinger and immediately after, blood began to spill unto the ground. Almost an hourter, a sweet aroma wafted on all direction. The boy had seen how expertly the woman had added further spices on the birds bodies as it were cooked in mouth watering delight above the mists of smoke and me. The finale was of course for the meal to be served atop a dry top of a banana leaf or something. The only difference was, this thing took the hues of crimson and not green. But that certainly hadn''t diminished the appetite of the famished boy. Without invitation, he gobbled at the servings and finished two of them in no time. The meat of the unknown birds were soft, juicy, and very much filled with a slight tinge of spice that had Ks almost in tears while eating the fresh delicacies one after another. It was indeed a blessing to have tasted this kind of treat from the get go of his transmigration. The boy smiled and touched his pronounced belly with satisfaction. "You still haven''t answered my question." the woman looked fiercely on the only boy in the vicinity. Ks was now resting his back against the crumbling walls of the hut. Of course at this time, there were nothing left of the five birds as the rest of them were sufficiently enjoyed truly by the very hands that cooked them in the first ce. "I guess ninjas were survivors and practical beings, first and foremost." Ks concluded in silence after how swiftly the woman had done her part without even leaving her eyes in his for a moment. "Prin... Tsun." Ks corrected himself in mid speech. She was the first of her servants and it was better to call her as such so as to provide good precedence on theing summons toe. It would have been better if she could act like a robotic moron who can only receive and do his bidding but the thought of pushing through that sagely option put an undeniable guilt on his heart. If it were to be, then he had not only abducted her but also changed her into something beyond her original self. "I don''t think i can live with myself after that." Ks mused. "I am just as helpless as you are. I need your service at this time and if..." the boy continued. "...if therees a time when i can finally send you back home, then you can be rest assured that i would not take that liberty away from you. But for now, i can''t lose a powerful ally like you. At least... not yet. Will you help me, Tsun?" he added after a momentary pause. Ks tried to sound older and wiser perhaps as he wanted to appear capable in front of this valiant ninja. "Who are you?" was all the Fifth Hok asked after some little consideration. It was truth that she could not do anything to reverse whatever binding technique this was. And not for theck of trying in her part. The magic within her body would feel disconnected the moment she would try to wield them as her own. "I.... am..." Ks tried to answer but felt a raging turmoil inside his stomach. ''DAMN! How could this happen to me?!'' He tried to form a coherent thought but heard the reality of the situation in the next moments. "PFFFT!" "PFFFT!" "PFFFF!" Something big and wet went down south. In the next breaths, Ks visibly shriveled as if the very waters inside his body evaporated in an instant. "What''s happening to you?" Princess Tsun asked but she did not panic. She was a medical ninja after all. Her hands glowed once more and her power was directed at the belly of Ks. Unfortunately, this sad situation was brought upon by an almost omnipotent treasure in creation. Ks died in a bad case of diarrhea a few minutester. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" A second more, the corpse resuscitated to life back again. This was of course the timely entrance of our very own protagonist. The shrunken flesh returned to the pink of health once more but the stench on his privates remained all throughout. "I feel dirty." These was the first words of our bored gamer into this world. He looked into the mature woman before him and gathered the entirety of his situation. ''It seemed that i can summon countless anime characters into this reality.'' ''This would be an easy win for me. At least i hope so.'' rk mused for some precious seconds. In the end, he finally answered the question thatid unanswered before. "I am rk Colter. I''m pleased to meet you, Princess Tsun." Thus, began the first contract that wouldst the two of them for many many years of friendship. * * * Five hundred years passed easily and it was rather expected for our bored gamer to conquer this world in a sh. One should know that anime and manga characters were born op to begin with. With the wolfish cunning and skills of our good gamer, this world did not have a chance of resistance at all. It was gobbled down piece by piece until the whole cake was thrown directly into the ravenous mouth of its conqueror. "How many worlds have i won thus far, Nancy?" rk asked his handy system. "If this present world would be added on the list, that would give you 10 worlds already, host." The system replied promptly. "I see. Is that true, partner?" Our bored gamer then asked his stubborn heavenly treasure. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 10/50 "Sure enough. I got me another one." rk grinned and then slept to see another murder the moment he opened his eyes again. Chapter 395 - 395 Way Of Choices You floated amidst the empty cosmos. Time meant nothing to an existence like you. In the sce of nihility, you watched everything came to be. From chaos to order, from darkness to light, from emptiness to its conception. In the countless eons that passed by, you were a silent spectator in this grand disy of creation.?? The sight of progress that apanied this film of reality was a pleasant pastime and in the end, this habit has made you the greatest voyeur there was. But after these incalcble sessions which you had yed a mere witness to everything and as this universe was now teeming with life, you wanted to explore the vastness of this reality to break away from the bondage of boredom that held you. With this wish brought about an unexpected surprise. "Where do you want to go, host?" you heard a voice. This was the first time someone addressed you since time immemorial so you were astonished about the new experience. That was why you needed to check if this was all true and not one imagined circumstance, given the isted nature of your being. "Are you talking to me?" was the tentative question you sent out to space. "Affirmative, host." "Who are you?" "I am your assistant, host." "Where did youe from?" "I have always been by your side, host." "Why are you here?" "My purpose is to help you realize anything you want to be or achieve, host." "Is that true?" "Affirmative, host." "Are you not lying to me?" "Affirmative, host." "Then I want to experience a life with these midgets." "Affirmative, host. Where do you want to go?" "........." you paused to think about the answer to this question. With the myriad lives you watched, you were very indecisive on where to travel first because of how amazingly different everyone was. If you could, you would have gone to everywhere at once. "Do you have any suggestions?" you decided to ask for help to this friendly voice. "Affirmative, host. Please choose: Cultivation Worlds Technological Worlds Anime Worlds Wizards and Witches Urban Horror Mystery Romance Random Worlds "Wizards and witches. I think they''re a fun specie to be with." You finally made up your mind. "Are you sure, host?" the assistant asked. "Yes. Take me there." You decided. Although you could have gone there yourself but since your size dwarfed even the biggest supermassive ck hole in this universe, then there was a need for a fixer. You thought that decreasing your size to match these ants would indeed be a tedious job unbing of your divinity who stood unique in this grand architectural scheme. So you await what this voice could offer in order to solve this dilemma for you. "Affirmative, host." The voice said and a tiny body floated before your eyes. "This is the body you can use to visit the worlds where wizards and witches abounds, host. This physique possessed the same power and abilities you have and it could even change traits and race at a thoughtsmand. The system has made this skill a priority so that you could not be alienated by tribal discriminations and truly have fun in your adventure in thends of these mortals." "Good. I want to go now!" you couldn''t hold your excitement anymore because sitting here all alone has be so tiring over the eons. It was now high time for a thrilling change to arise, you thought and couldn''t help but smile for the first time since ages long forgotten. Though your features were indistinct but the reactions given off by your positive aura has changed the gxies in your immediate vicinity. Thes within them evolved into much richernds and even the dead worlds uninhabitable by any existence remolded into abundance with the advent of water, nts, and trees. It would take not much time for these worlds to hold a whole new breed of species that would be the top tiers in this entire film of reality. And all of these emanated from that single smile of yours. "Affirmative, host." The voice responded and then the little body which levitated freely in space vanished in a sh. "So this is how it feels to be an ant." You muttered in contemtion. From one consciousness, you have now been gifted with another. And looking at these material things up close really fueled your desire to see more of these breathtaking sceneries up close. The cold fresh air was a pleasant surprise and the green copses in your surroundings invigorated yourself as you truly immersed in the magnificent beauty of nature. "Wee to a world governed by wizards and witches, host. This realm is called The Eternal Domainposed of more than 10 billion gxiesbined whichid primarily in the rule of wizards and witches." The assistant exined. "Okay." Don''t bother me again. You were about tomand this because you were not used to talking to others but yourself. Then you recalled your purpose ining here and so you chose not to bother with the voice in the end. After all, it was time for you to get used to conversing with someone else since you were here already. "So where should I start?" You asked yourself and mapped out the entire world in your mind, then selected to go to where most of the poption was gathered. Before another breath psed, your form winked out of existence that marked the start of your journey to these distantnds. "So many insects." You said to yourself as you arrived outside a walled city. The morning sun was soothing to the senses but even on a time this early, there was already a horde of ants lining up calmly in order to enter the metropolis. This has gotten you curious and so you began to walk towards the entrance. "HALT!" a voice roared. It was very piercing that made your ears hurt by the sudden and unwanted noise. Chapter 396 - 396 Picks! "You have the guts to cut in line! Go back towards the end and patiently wait for your turn like the rest of these people!" a soldier confronted you. He was garbed in full body armors and the sight of this man appeared to intimidate the men, women, and children near you.?? Tell me what you want Do as the soldiermanded. Kill the soldier. Hypnotize everyone and go inside unimpeded. "Okay." You uttered a single word and went to the end of the line. The people around you smiled freely at your expense but you paid them no mind. How could these little monkeys grasp the immensity of your thoughts? And so you patiently awaited your turn with no worries whatsoever. Though you did hear the unwanted noises around you and gave the bber a piece of your attention. "My son will be a mighty wizard! The seer has seen it in her vision!" "Fortune smiles on those who perseveres, Count Rnd. I''m sure your son will aplish what was foreseen and more..." "I''m afraid, mother. Don''t leave me here please..." "Silence, Anabe! You shall study in the school of witches and bring honor to our family!" You heard the mundane wishes of ordinary creatures until it was your turn at the gates. "One gold coin to enter!" a familiar soldier said to you. "The others had only given 50 silver coins each. Why is mine more expensive than the rest?" Of course you have seen through the trickery of men. Beasts really. But since you had wanted to y it peacefully first, then a dialogue was a must before any force was introduced. "You are special, young man. That''s why." the soldier smirked at you and ended his words in a boomingughter. "One gold coin it is." you replied nonchntly and started moving towards the gates. Youpletely knew that you were different. Your clothes may seem average but the guise you took was drastically astonishing. It would even invite the envy of gods and immortals alike. In fact, the eyes of most womenfolk, if not all, were searching to connect with yours from the time of your advent in this city of ants. You realized that if you had not summoned the ire of the soldier beforehand, then you would have been drowning in females by now. "WAIT!" you heard the same annoying voice call for you. "What is it this time?" you turned around and saw the angry face of the armored man. "Five gold coins!" "Since you have offended a faithful guard of the city of Mythborne earlier, an additional five gold coins would be a just rpense!" what pitiful mortals. You only shook your head for the sorry wiles of these specks of dust. "Here. Take ten. Is that enough?" you asked the man after you put the glittering pieces on his hand. After two breaths of silence, you decided that you were set to go and so you did. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Your footsteps echoed in the dusty roads and when you were finally inside the city, what affronted your senses was a cacophony of deafening chatter. Same as thest, all were talking about the recruitment of new witches and wizards in this city. But the crowd were rowdier here than before. Maybe it was because of theck of eagle eyed soldiers in the scene. But nevertheless, excitement rushed through your veins at this moment. It was time for your fresh life to begin. Finally! Tell me what you want: Tour the entire city. Abduct the most beautiful woman around. Be a wizard. Be a witch. "A witch sounds interesting!" you decided after a few breaths of thought. Then you began to search for where you can start your journey in bing one. And exactly a secondter, you gathered the information you needed with one scan of the entire city. "Are you going to enroll in a school, young master? Please join our Wicked School of Witches!" a fat boy barred your way with his words. The city of Mythborne provided both school of wizards and witches alike. But that did not mean that there were only two schools in contention. Both fields of mastery were crowded with at least hundreds of schools throughout the city. This was expected in a metropolis that housed more than a hundred million peoples in poption. "I''m sorry but i have already a school in mind." you replied to the poor fat child. Ten minutester, another person had chosen to recruit you once more. "Would you be willing to join our school of witches, Sir? I would dly teach you personally if you want." a beautifuldy this time. "I apologize good maiden." But same as thest, you denied the request of tutge. You are an unequaled existence in this reality. How could you prefer a second fiddle as your home of learning? And so, many came but all were unsessful to recruit you. It was an hour into your healthy trek that the thin crowd thickened to a horde of insects. There was not anyone who pleaded for you to enter in their witch schools anymore because you have finally entered in the domain of the strong. The area that housed the top 10 Schools of Witches in the City of Mythborne. "Excuse me." you were polite in skipping the tight confines of the masses until you step foot on the premises of one school thirty minutester. This was the campus of the best school for witches in the entire city. The Crescent Moon Witches. "Line up properly! Prepare a hundred gold coins upon entry!" you heard a voice roared above the dim of noises. And so you decided to do that and await your turn. "We don''t ept stupid fools! And slow ones! Be quick about it and don''t waste any more of my precious time!" the same voice yelled again. You noticed that the progression has visibly picked up in tempo. Along with it, the worried hushed whisperings around you intensified in tune with the voice ofmand given. Chapter 397 - 397 Tests There were parents and their children, mothers to their young, fathers to their offspring, and vice versa, rting in pure disy of love and affection. Calming words were given. Encouraging advises were exchanged. A hearteningst farewell to a loved one they might not see again for theing years.?? You stop to think of this and wondered of your own parents. Since the empty void and the inception of time and space, you have always been alone. You simply existed and knew nothing about your kin, much less of one to call a father or mother of your own. Thus, the feelings you witnessed in droves right now were basically alien to you. But it never failed to give you an amusement to while the time away as you wait. Sigh! You were the 10,343rd applicant and realized that this was going to be a long one indeed. Five hourster, the angry sun was now fiercest in its high noon shade and you were finally next in line. You saw the outstretched hands of a sexydy. A dark robe may have hindered most of her parts but the curvaceous allure of her frame was not lost in the eyes of a trained observer. "Hello, woman." you couldn''t keep yourself from saying as you gave her the payment for the trial. This was the most beautiful girl you''ve seen so far in this city. While there might be others but you purposely haven''t used your all seeing eyes to peek on those flowers just yet. You wanted to search them all by chance or perhaps by fate. Or what was the point in living here together with the ants and not feel what it was to be like them? A puny existence in a single breath amidst the endless span of a timeless eternity. "Call me woman again and i shall have you eating your teeth down your throat, Mister Handsome." Quite fierce and threatening. A woman worth taming. You immediately noted her in your list of interesting persons and would have liked to retort a smart one but now was not the time. And so you responded with a smile instead and proceeded to enter the hallowed grounds beyond the veil of mortals. Only a thin violet cloth separated the outside from what''s within and when you passed through that, a whole new world has affronted your vision. The simple cottage the size of a house was in truth a facade for a huge expanse ofnds. Everything was different here for even the smell of the air was imbued by an unusual substance. Sweet and palpable. The sky was inky ck with its starless deluge of deep emptiness. And the tall structures were akin to the raging waves of creation in the entire Mythborne city itself. Magical was the word you described to such scene. "Wee aspiring student!" You heard a voice broke your intimate perusal of this magnificent ce. You searched the cause of the sound and saw no one around. No people but the imposing towers before your eyes. You could not even perceive the footsteps and the shadows of the ones who came before you. In your eyes, you were the sole breathing soul in your immediate vicinity. "Don''t fear, young man. I am indeed here." the eerie voice said again. Though most of the applicants were young, teenagers really, but it was good that the school didn''t bar the admittance of older ones. As long as money was avable then there was no cause for concern. It was ultimately a good trade for both parties. Thus, your 30 something appearance would be aptly still considered young. Though your divine mien might have been the root cause of such misconception. Should i make myself older? 50ish or more? These question ran in your mind for a brief second before you continued. Being called young was certainly awkward for the oldest being in creation. But nevertheless, you went on and asked, "What do you want?" "An impatient child. Hmmm." the voice muttered andughed a short one but you chose to ignore such words of derision. "Touch the orb before you and we shall see if you have the skills to be a witch." the bodiless voice instructed and after a breath, you witnessed a spherical ball filled with colors came out from nothing. The shining orb floated directly before your body before it stopped to hover in midair. "Typical." you whispered while smiling and did exactly as you were told. When your hands touched the flickering ball, its hues sparkled endlessly until everything was drowned out from view. "You passed the test. Wee new student of The Crescent Moon School of Witches! May you bring honor to our name and y all enemies of our cause!" you heard the voicemended you for your admission. While it may have seemed only a breath passed here but it not the case to where you were brought earlier. You were tested and tried. Memory test - check Puzzle test - check Game test - check IQ test - check ..... You did all 100 tests of the mind for three hours to where your consciousness was dragged out. "Towards this mystical ball." you concluded. "Thank you." you replied softly to this unseen voice of a man. "You don''t need to thank me, young man. You have the ability to be a witch. To what end and to how far, only you have the answer to that. Good luck!" you heard the parting words and with it, you felt space and time engulf your body. In the next instant, you were brought inside the confines of arge building. There were boys and girls around and there were also the rare oldies like you in the scene. The whole ce was alive and wonderful as even the bright colors above brought added texture to this ce of wonders. Incessant talks abounded and there was not a few who wanted to share your views with them. So a dialogue or two was inevitable. Chapter 398 - 398 No Limit Two hours of this passed quickly along the constant arrival of new students. And on the third hour, a sudden changed was weed by you with a heart filled with anticipation. "Congrattions in your admittance to The Crescent Moon Witches!"?? "I am Yelena. The principal of this school." you saw a lovely Lady who showed not in person but arrived only in essence. A clear representation of hers that upied most of therge expanse of ceiling above you. "I know that as apprenticing witches, you have many questions of your own. Let my good assistant fill that void." The youngdy vanished above and was reced by another. This time it was a person in the flesh. An old man who wore dark robes which depicted the exact signs as the beautiful woman outside this unassuming hut that held this copious space. He was absent in one second and suddenly appeared in the next, as if he was there all along. "Hello everyone! I am called Zandro." The old man started in a soft spoken voice but his words reached everyone''s ears. He was perched upon a pedestal on a stage near the center of the room. "Let me start by introducing the history of the school. The Crescent Moon Witches are" Zandro spoke for nearly two hours and detailed not only the basic information about the school but also presented the things about magic and its myriad of courses. The old man was adamant that you specialize in one path in order to reap the optimal oue of your studies. Tell me what you want: Potion Making Elemental Magic Transformation Magic Voodoo Magic Summoning Magic Blood Magic Necromancy All of the above "Here are your rings of power. With it, you can transport to anywhere inside the school or you can walk. The choice is yours. But remember you can only exercise your power within this dimension. Doing any of that in the city of Mythborne itself is punishable by death. This has been the covenant of witches and wizards to preserve a ce of normality. Even with just a small piece of haven in this cruel chaotic world. It is enough" this was the parting words of the old man Zandro. "BOINK!" a secondter a round thing was transported into your left palm. "Very extravagant." you muttered as you determined that this ring of power also has its own space within. It was simply an interspatial ring and more. The Crescent Moon Witches had added perks that boosted its uses to make the legendary item seem mythical byparison to its standard emtions. "Time to study." you decided almost immediately and disappeared from your spot. When another breath psed, you were disced into another area entirely. This was a domain of books and knowledge. A world where the minds of these ants'' ancestors lived on for eternities with their wisdom shared freely for theter generations. You roamed your eyes and immediately saw that you were not alone in your quest. From the thousands of passers earlier, there was at least a hundred of wise boys and girls who shared your impatience. "I want all the books on potion making!" "I shall copy all about Blood Magic!" "I will be the best Necromancer this world has ever known!" You witnessed as your co students rushed to get the readily avable information before them. And after a few minutes of deliberating, you also uttered your selection. "I want to learn about Elemental Magic." you whispered to no one in particr. "That is a good choice, young practitioner. The contents of your desire can be found in floors 3, 6, 9..." a translucent figure of a woman appeared in your mind and spoke of these words directly into your thoughts. "A rather simplistic view of creation." these were your conclusion the moment you returned from your journey through millions upon millions of piles of books regarding the mastery of the elements. You were now seated inside your chambers to peruse the borrowed knowledge from the legacy of these ants'' predecessors. The most predominant belief are the five basic elements of nature. Water extinguishes Fire Fire liquefies Metal Metal slices Wood Wood splits Earth Earth eats Water But these five were not the only elements in existence. Variants were present like ice, light, darkness, air or wind, nature, etc... You sighed andmented at the horrid ignorance that affronted you. But since this was the path that enticed you at this moment therefore you absorbed everything on those books and even added your own deductions on the subject into practice. 1 breath 2 3 30 60 Sixty breathster and all elements in this world has surrendered to your bidding. Your body was encased in myriad of transformations and your aura would turn icy one second and go zing hot in the next. All shades and hues of the elements were rapidly twirling around your physique as if a faithful servant wanting to please its one and only master. Since you''ve gained at least a bit of facade of might into the new earths and heavens that confined your mighty persona then it was time to aspire to another obsession. Tell me what you want: 1. Rule the world and be king of all kings. 2. Create the best harem in existence. 3. ughter everything and everyone. 4. Continue your life as a student and hide your powers behind the veil of shadows. "Time to have some fun and enjoy this mortal world for all it can offer. But doing that by taking the easy road seems boring. Being a power in the shadows would be fun and would add further challenge to this experience." you muttered under your breath and in the next second left the confines of your room. The ce was once resided again by the memory of ghosts in its long history of use and reuse. Even a single wrinkle upon your mattress was not seen because an eternal being like you had none of the mundane limitations of men. Of sleep and the fatigue of the soul. Chapter 399 - 399 Witches Both were alien feelings to you and descending down to the levels of these ants'' frailty was never a wish you would like to experience yourself. You came here to relish a life with these mortals after all and not topletely imitate their olden barbaric ways.?? When you reemerged, the first thing you saw were the infinite shades of brightness above the city. The whole territory was an entity that knew no sleep as even the evening was swayed away by the advent of such pleasures. You started walking to pick the fruits of your desires. Tell me what you want: 1. Buy your first meal in this world. 2. Get your first woman. 3. Tour the city. 4. Get to know a fellow student or a staff in the Crescent Moon School of Witches. The night air was cold but it was pleasing to your senses. You breathed in the essence of the world and savored the first night you got to experience in this world of mortal ants. Your eyes roamed around the school fields and directly concluded that the tall structures were not only a facade but also hid various uses for the real academy of the Crescent Moon Witches. There were busy untrained people around, old and young, that went on busy schedules toplete their various tasks. And by untrained, you meant not witches but normal human insects. They created practical tools for their lofty counterparts and the glow of ambition was still strong in their eyes as most of them treasured a cause worthy of their lives'' dedication. "The will of these puny mortals never ceases to amaze me." these were your thoughts before you gazed at an obscure part of the school. No one would have noticed the little nuisance on the surrounding but since you were not no one then that bit of change was immediately perceived by an omnipotent being like yourself. And so with a single touch on your handy ring, your person vanished from the scene only to reappear at a secluded portion where trees grew in abundance. Not only trees but all kinds of different ordinary looking nts and vegetables that decorated the entire range of an almost one hundred hectares ofnd. "I''m such a loser! I hate myself! What am i going to do now?" you heard the mutterings of one soul. It was the voice of a female and her words were separated by bouts of sobbing. "Why do you cry, girl?" you asked at the woman. She was young. Perhaps only 18 and it was definitely one of the better looking women you''ve seen around in the city. She had red long hair and her eyes were rosy from her tears. Her body was full and you noticed that she sported some big ones up front. Though the veil of a stylish azure gown had encased her body but she may as well be naked before your eyes because the flimsy wear did not matter at all. "Good evening, kind sir!" the woman''s eyes went big with surprise but she tactfully held it in with but a mere breath. "This has got to be a witch of this school! I didn''t even realize he was there until..." you read a portion of thedy''s thoughts before you replied with a smile. "Same to you, Nadeen." "Definitely a witch!" the woman''s thoughts echoed clearly in your own. "Please excuse me, kind sir. I have something to do first in the school." the woman bowed once before you then hastily withdrew from you like a scared little pussy. "Don''t you want to take revenge, Nadeen? Or a you content to return home a failure?" your words caught up with the lovely woman and it stopped her cold in her tracks. "What? How did you know?" the whispers of disbelief rang softly in your ears. Thedy turned around once more and you could see rm in her eyes. There was fear in one moment and resignation in the next. If a mighty witch like yourself was here to do her harm then even if she had sprouted an additional ten arms and legs, it still wouldn''t be enough for her to escape. "Oh... I know all about you, Princess Nadeen Mireya. Follow me and i shall give you what you want." you enticed the poor woman. Though you don''t care for these ants'' lives but since there was a chance at hand, it would be a waste to let it pass unmolested. You wanted to ease your curiosity on having a woman for yourself. Be it forced or through the facade of love and romance, the answer was yet to be seen. "What do you want?" Nadeen''s reply was as hard as her resolve. "Simply be my woman. You can study magic yourself and if i would be in a good mood, i''ll teach you a trick or two about any field you want to specialize in." "And if i chose not to ept?" Nadeen asked. "Will you kill me then?" and your heard her added wordlessly in her mind. "If you don''t want to then it shall a pity. For both of us. And no, you will be untouched and free to leave if you deny my offer." you smiled sadly after these words because you knew you the result before it was even finalized in her thoughts. "I am honored by your attention, kind sir. Thank you but i will have to decline your goodwill. Farewell." You stood there for what seemed like an eternity. Even when the echoes of her gentle footsteps had long gone, you still stayed motionless as if lost in the immensity of your musings. "I guess good women are not that easy to lure after all." this was yourst thoughts before you disappeared from these deste fields. After a breath, you materialized in the entrance of the school. From there you steadily went to follow the trails of the masses outside the confines of the Crescent Moon School of Witches. Chapter 400 - 400 Choose Your Destiny And after 30 minutes offortable pace, you''ve arrived at an elegant structure. The ce was alive with people and it can be seen from their manner alone that these were no ordinary insects. "Return from whence you came, mortal." one of the guys forbade when he noticed your approach.?? "I am also a witch." you replied and rubbed the little nubbin on your finger. "BOINK!" In a blink of an eye, a hazy smoke shrouded your form only to whisk the excess mist away a breathter. You were now garbed in the distinctive uniform of your school. "I see. A newbie. Wee, child. But please mind your words in there. Some people are just borne bitches if you know what i mean." the guy winked at you and you nodded in understanding. You entered the premises and saw the dashing postures of men and women alike. Some ate and talked while others were silent on them distant corners with their drinks on hand, content on observing the flow of people around. There were not only witches on the scene but also wizards with their white consecrated robes and staves. After a quick scan on the ce, you saw the familiar figure of a woman. It was the one you lost your 100 gold coins to. Tell me what you want: 1. Approach the beautiful woman and strike a conversation. 2. Snatch her away from this building under all these ants'' noses. 3. Listen to the rumors flying around. 4. Look for another noob witch or wizard like you. The peoples around were busy with themselves and their peers. There was food and drinks in abundance. Pipe smokes were also present on the scene. But since you cared not for these unnecessary things so you stood at a discreet corner to listen to the wiles of these ants. "The event tomorrow would be great! I would not miss it for anything!" "What''s so good about it? I''m sure that gal Ev would take the prize as usual." "Perhaps. But you never know. I heard some of the lesser races would want to join in to petition a im to theirnds." "HAHAHA! Theye to die then! It''s more interesting to show these cretins where they truly belong." "Every year, their most talented individualse here topete. A pity really." "What''s so pitiful about that? They never learn and that''s the price they have to pay for their foolishness! They are born only to serve us! HAHAHA!" "Enough of that. Should we gamble upstairs or wait for the auctionter tonight?" Tell me what you want: 1. Join on the event tomorrow and win it, with your identity hidden of course. 2. Gamble to lose some but win a whole lot more. 3. Wait for the auction and empty the house, hidden identity per usual. 4. Approach the lovely girl who caught your eye earlier and win her heart by hook or by crook. "An event, huh?" you muttered and quickly decided that such gatherings were far into the future. At least by a day but it was the same difference by a consciousness that saw the wheel of time''s inception from the start of creation. A day or a thousand years was but an illusion to a Supreme Existence like you were. Thus, you chose to have some fun at the moment and that was exactly what you did. "Hello there, woman." an epic entrance if you were the one to judge. "BANG!" your entire world turned upside down not once or twice but it was in the dozens if the audience''s perception would be believed. The loud crash happened so swiftly but no guest was harmed in the process. All were quick enough to react and evaded the tumbling figure of one man. The same can''t be said to some tables in their static wait of course. Delicious foods and tasty drinks sttered on the floors in an appalling mess. "What are doing, Amelia?!" asked a stern voice. "I did not hit him that hard, mother!" "Take him out of here!" "But..." "Don''t shame our family''s name any further tonight, Amelia. Go!" "Yes, mother..." After you heard the most important exchanges among the throng, you felt yourself carried out from the building. More like dragged away but as stated above, it was the same difference. A single sh of dark light and you smelt the sweet fragrance of something. It was as this time that you dared to open your eyes and witnessed a world of colors and neatness. The room has the same dimension as your own secret dwelling in the Crescent Moon Witches but their simrity ended there. While your own was barren and naked, this chamber was directly opposite of that. Artful works gathered around and it enticed your curiositypletely. There were book shelves on the side and the walls were decorated with amazing portraits. A few that caught your attention first were the images of a golden goddess, a sacred phoenix, and a painting of a benevolent visage of one man. You would have scoured the rest of the creative creations if not for the voice that broke your immersion. "Did i not tell you that the next time you call me woman again, that you would have your teeth for dinner tonight? Why are men all so foolish!" "I still have all my teeth present." a smart retort and you even smiled to stick the point in. "I can see that but the same can''t be said to your nose. Serves you right!" Indeed, it was as thedy has told you. Your nose was bleeding all over and the front of your robes had even turned bloodier by the second. But you made no effort in healing yourself. This was after all part of the n. You wanted to smirk at your ingenuity but held it in. Else your shameless effort tonight would have been for naught. "I did nothing wrong. Since i did not know your name, how can i call you other than a woman? You''re a woman, are you not?" a second epiceback and you congratted yourself well afterwards. Chapter 401 - 401 Child Of The Cosmos "Shut your mou..." "What is that?" the beautifuldy before you finally realized the predicament she was in.?? Her cheeks flushed and all parts of her body rose in attention. Every inch of her hair tingled and even those hidden parts moved to the asion. "The blood of a subus! Get away from me!" "BANG!" a few shelves were pushed to the ground and thuds of the fallen books resounded in the confines of her room. Even the woman''s body crumpled to the floors as her strength had left herpletely. "What are you saying? Be careful!" You tried to act innocent and followed her movements. A gentle hand here and there and within a few breaths, you were now cradling a daughter of heaven. At least on these ants'' perspectives. "Please... Get out..." thedy murmured in your ears. But even that was tinge with the oh so sweet melodic allure of one who was in the throes of unbearable pleasure. Tell me what you want: 1. Do as the woman said and call for help, exp. her mother. 2. Take advantage and do the twist for the first time. Yes, I mean rape her. 3. Cure her out of the blood''s effect. 4. Act as if you don''t know how to get out of her room and wait for things to unfold. The beautifuldy was so pitiful as she pleaded for you to get out of her ce. You knew that with how potent your blood was; it would not take much time for her to reign her desires inpletely. Five breaths at the most. But since you still retained a modicum of propriety into your human avatar, you decided to do the right deed. "FLASH!" the familiar ck mist shrouded your form to deliver you on the outskirts of the school. "Should i leave her just like that?" you asked yourself. "She might do something bad." and thought further. And so with but one will, you arrived at a familiar ce. The noisy ants haven''t noticed your entrance a bit. Even if a million antennas would sprout upon their heads, they still wouldn''t see you if you chose not to let them. This was one of the perks of being a Unique Existence like yourself. You looked for one particrdy and once you got her position located, you approached the woman out of the goodness of your heart. "Excuse me, woman. I have something important to tell you." you said to a regaldy amongst her peers. Seven of them to be exact. And every single one of them sported beauty that defied their counterparts. Not only that but they also exuded charm and yes, the natural grace that was imbued with the gentle caress of time. Not that they were old and hoary. Of course not! For what you saw was only the loveliest miens of a fresh flower in bloom. Be it artificially woven or not, you had not decided to delve deeper. For what you saw was beauty and that was all there was to it in your eyes. What need for other questions, yes? "Hello there, young man. Aren''t you with my daughter earlier?" the mother of the lustfully intoxicated woman asked you. "Yes, i am. There is a bit of a problem." you replied and looked for a way on how to proceed with subtlety. "What kind of problem? Is Amelia okay?" the woman raised one sophisticated eyebrow as she waited for your answer. "Something''s wrong with her. I think she needs your help. Pleasee with me." was all you could say. "Really now?" there was a smile on thedy''s face and you wondered how she could remain to act so calm. "Yes. It''s very important that you attend to her. Or..." "Or what?" "I think it''s going to be toote if we tarry some more." "Let''s go then." thedy finally said what you wanted to hear. SIGH! These ants were so slow! She bade her attractive friends goodbye and off you go. But before you could return to Amelia''s room, the two of you still needed to find a key into her secret dwelling ce. How could the ce of practice be barged in that easily? Privacy needed to be protected at all times and so thedy with you requested for a friend of hers, a dean of the Crescent Moon School of Witches, before you two could finally return. This took almost ten minutes. "BOINK!" the scenery changed and the vision that weed you was indeed the one that you had imagined. "AMELIA!" Thedy rushed to her almost naked daughter as only one piece of garment safeguarded her most precious of treasures. Amelia was now freely caressing the delicate parts of her body. Tell me what you want: Just stand there and lend a hand if requested. Rape Amelia and her mother. Go out and do a pretend sleep. You read the 3 choices and almost salivated on the spot. You have seen many creatures procreate and grow in number but you have never done the deed yourself. This curiosity fueled you to do something very vile and evil. s, this has also proven to be your undoing. "Who are you?" "Why are you doing this?" You looked up to the heavens when you felt that your very essence was swiftly vanishing into the abyss. You have never encountered this alien power before and in that moment of death, you began to see a certain rity that you have never ever realized before. On all those times that you were busy observing the myriad creatures on this vast universe, someone out there was also doing the same thing towards your very own self. "..." Without the power to utter another word, you only close your eyes and ept what fate has given you... back into the all embracing emptiness of the void. You left a smiling image in your final slumber. "SIGH!" "At least you maintained your purity in the end." rkmented when he took over the body of this innocent child of the cosmos. Chapter 402 - 402 A Gentle Sigh For The Fallen "Take me to the next world, partner." Our bored gamer said but there was no joy on his face. He took only one week to conquer this world and this was of course very natural because of the op nature of his current body.?? rk recalled the promise and unfulfilled desires of the void creature. There was much good and abundance to be found there but everything ended upon his arrival. The Heavenly Treasure y Brick really knew where to punish him where it hurt the most. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 11/50 The most awaited chime came and our good gamer could only sigh in response. * * * "Are you sure about this doctor?" a man asked. "Yes, Nici. This discovery would deliver us to new heights in science and technology. It would empower us to know not only the secrets of this world but also of the vast expanse of space in the horizons. You and I shall bring forth a golden age that would span for millenniums." Doctor Seigfred passionately answered. "Then let us start forging the future doctor." Nici replied. He had sponsored this project with his own wealth and would dly reap the fruits of his investment. "For the greater good, Nici." Doctor Seigfred said and pushed the button that started the countdown of the machine. They were trying to create a power source that would rece the conventional power sources which could supply the world with energy from only a palm sized device. Their masterpiece, The Radix. 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 "Honey, turn on the lights." a voice woke me up from the sweetest dream I''ve had in a long time. In my fantasy, I was a Supreme Being and stood alone in the midst of peoples bowing their heads in awe of my divinity. I have reached the heavens and finally became an immortal. It was such a grand scene to relive over and over again but sadly, reality knocked my head awake. "It''s just a power outage. It will return in a few minutes." I muttered and continued hugging the soft parts of my girlfriend, Adriana. "But it''s so hot, Seth! I can''t sleep like this." Adrianained. "Okay. Okay. I''ll turn on the generator downstairs. Tsk tsk." I replied and wore my jacket in haste. Then went out of the room to fix this damned darkness. With a cellphone light on hand, I proceeded to traverse the big house on my own. I checked the time and saw that it was only 3 o''clock in the morning. This thing sure know how toe at a good time, I thought and shook my head. Not long, I arrived at the basement and operated the generator to life. After I pulled on the cord, the roaring of the machine signaled the culmination of my task. "Done, honey. Since we''re already awake, can I have my reward now and do some deep diving." I announced after I came back to our room. A mischievous smile was stered on my face and did not wait for a response from Adriana. The prize was right before my eyes, it was folly not to take it and enjoy it well. HAHAHA, Iughed at theforts of my life. "But we just did that earlier, honey. I''m sore and I need to res..." her words stopped there as I sealed her protest with a deep kiss. Three hourster... "Pheew! That was great, honey!" I said out loud and marveled at my work. Adriana was all worn out but she still looked as lovely as ever. Like an angel, innocent and pure. All for my ravishment and delight. I smiled at the sweet candy before my eyes. She was a trophy quite apt for a person as magnificent as I am. Adriana was not anymore conscious to voice out a response. She was totally drained from the intense drilling she had suffered. "A good workout for such a nice day." I said softly as I got up from the bed. My steps took me outside to glimpsed at the nearby houses. They were still enshrouded in darkness that hinted that the ckout had endured through the night. "Curious." I thought and checked my phone. After a few clicks, I realized that there was no connection to be had. It was a dead tool that served no use but of a blinking gadget in my hand. I went back inside to check if the television had some signal but after five minutes of scouring the channels, only a nk picture stood in static reflection in my front. This was interesting, I thought. Something new was indeed a wee surprise. It was a diverse phenomenon that graced his life away from the norm. I smiled at the possible scenarios of what all of this could mean. But now was not the time to act. HAHAHA! I needed to wait and observe some more. The echoes of my footsteps took me back into the confines of my room. I embraced the delicate woman in my arms and dozed off back into the sweet refuge of my slumber. "Wake up, Seth! Seth!" a familiar voice woke me up again for the second time today. She had been shaking my body nonstop in order to give credence to her plea of getting my attention. "Here you are again. You little worm who gives nothing but disturbance to my tranquil life." I uttered wordlessly. "What is it, honey? What''s wrong?" I said instead as I noted the troubled expression on her face. "I don''t know. But everything seems to be not working. Computers, cellphones, printers. Their software appears to be dead." Adriana reported in rm. It was now noon and the high sun shone in brilliance outside of their home. "Maybe they are finding some ways to fix these things as we speak, Adriana. You don''t need to worry about this any further. Come here." I responded and opened my arms in invitation to the raven haired beauty before me. Chapter 403 - 403 A Short Trip She was so sexy and even the formal business suit and skirt did nothing to hide her sensuous charm. "You''re not hearing me, Seth! This is serious! I went to personally see the mayor and all I saw were people with the same intent as I do.?? They also had no clue. An announcement was made by the office that they were still trying to contact anyone about what exactly happened." Adriana said in passion as if her words could rouse me up from my rxed state. "What a pitiful creature." I thought amusingly. "Calm down. I''m sure an answer will be given by the end of the day. Why don''t you prepare lunch while I get myself cleaned up? Everything is going to be okay. I promise you, Adriana." My gentle voice soothed the anxiety out of my girlfriend. * * * "Honey! Come down now. Lunch is ready!" I heard the voice of my gullible girlfriend as I was drying myself with a towel. "Be right there, honey!" I yelled back and got a robe. Then unhurriedly went down the stairs towards our dining area. "Hmmm... That smells tasty, honey! Your cooking always reminds me why I fell in love with you. I could stay here with you forever and asked for nothing but you alone." Lies came off my mouth in droves. Nobody ever got tired of praises. "Ohhh... That''s sweet of you, honey! I could say the same. Youplete me, my dashing debonair. And I love you so much!" Adriana pledged and I could see the illusion of love and romance twinkle in her eyes. "A fool. HAHAHA!" Iughed inside and wondered at the naivety of humanity. "Let''s eat, honey." I said as I sat down and began filling a te for Adriana. The y never ends, I thought delightedly. "I fear for my parents, honey. I think we should go there and visit them." Adriana said after she merely toyed with her food. She got no appetite because of all the troubling things she feared mighte out of this situation. "They''ll be fine, honey. But I know you won''t get satisfied with only that. We''lle get them today, okay?" I assured the beautiful dove in my sight. "Thank you, Seth. It would give me peace of mind to have them here with us until all of this confusion straightens out." Adriana looked at me like I was an angelplete with halos and wings. She loved her parents and she could not leave them alone especially with how things were escting. Her intuition told her that this was going to get worse before it gets better. "I worry for them too, honey." I smiled and it worked magic unto the object of my attention. I could have done anything to her at that moment and she would''ve dly obliged with eagerness. But that would have to wait forter. I grew impatient in learning what was there to see outside of this cage that I find myselffortable with. My conjecture was same with Adriana. This was simply a prelude of something bigger. And I could not wait for it to unfold before my very own eyes. "I hope you will not disappoint me." I addressed to no one as l look forward to the journey I had yet to take together with my girlfriend, Adriana. "A perfect male." I said to myself when I was done examining the minute details of my visage. The mirror disyed a handsome figure of a well-endowed man in his 30''s that stood 6 feet 3 inches. Behind me was the was image of a goddess in short shorts that showcased her legs in an enigmatic visual spectacle. Adriana really knew her fashion and was extremely attractive to both male and female alike. She barely reached my shoulders in height but that did not diminish her beauty to any girl much taller than her. "I''m ready, honey." my girlfriend intoned after her hair and makeup was done. She cared for her vanity more than any other. Not that I med her. I certainly enjoyed everything about her and loved how my friends would drool a river every time they saw Adriana. * * * "What the fuck are they doing?!" I cursed aloud when I saw the sea of people blocking my way. We were approaching a bank and people where hysterical as they argued with the establishment and its security. "The banking institution should not work as well." Adrianamented beside me. We were driving our car around and we simply could not pass through the convergence of mass before us. And going back is also out of the question since there was a line of cars hindering us from doing so. The traffic jam seemed to worsen towards the path we''re going. "We should just walk, honey." I sighed andmented on the fact that there was really no other solution to our dilemma. From here on out, it would take us approximately 30 minutes of fast trekking in order to arrive at the home of my girlfriend''s parents. "But it''s so hot outside, honey. I can''t take all this heat. I also didn''t bring any sun protection with me." were the spoiled words that answered me. "Here, take this. It would do something about the heat. Don''t worry about your skin. Even if you grow dark like the night, your beauty will forever be the best in my eyes. And your parents are more important, yes?" I said as I gave the cap that I wore to Adriana. "Okay." Adriana relented after a moment of hesitation. I irresponsibly parked the car on a free space to my left that further made the road narrower than it was but I was too unconcerned to care for the zing horns that resulted for my actions. I could even hear shouts behind me but turned a deaf ear to it all. "Come on, honey." I went outside the car and opened up the door on the passenger seat, urging Adriana to get away from this crowded ce as fast as possible. Chapter 404 - 404 A Family Reunion "What about our car?" Adriana protested. "Let''s leave it. We''ll buy a new one once all of this is over." I convinced her and pulled her hand to make her stop her prolonged inaction.?? I just sensed that this was not a good ce to be right now. The atmosphere was hot and the temper of the people mirrored the temperature to a tee. I wouldn''t even be surprise if there would be a stampede in the following seconds judging by the frantic expressions of the multitudes. "Okay." Adriana finally muttered after we had distanced ourselves with that troubling scene. One car, even if it was lost, was not a big deal to her. She could rece the piece of metal with but a flick of a finger. Thus, the two continued on their journey unhindered. "Pheew! That was a good walk, right honey?" I joked when we finally arrived at the end of goal. "One that I would not do anytime soon, honey." Adrianained. She was a mess. Her makeup was gone along the lines of her sweat and her thin shirt was fully drenched that hugged her voluptuous womanly charms to its peak. * * * "HAHAHA! I reckon that we''d walk againter, honey." I said and continued to enter the premises of the mansion before us. "Mom! Dad!" Adriana strode past me and excitedly knocked on the doors of the house. She tried for five minutes but the entrance remained closed for her. "What could have happened to them? Why are they not answering, Seth?!" my girlfriend asked in panic. "Let me try and go towards the back of the house. I may find a way inside from there." I offered but my action paused when I heard footstepsing our way. "Dad?" Adriana called hopefully as she too, noticed the particr sound. "Miss Valeska?" a youthful voice queried behind the gate. "Kelsey?! Is that you?! Where''s mom and dad?" Adriana eximed after she gained a ray of hopee for her in the form of the neer. The doors unlocked and we had been able to see the smiling face of Kelsey. There were beads of tearsing off her pretty eyes. "I''m so d to see you Miss Valeska! I could not imagine what I''d do if if" she wasn''t able to continue what she was about to say as she had totally crumbled to the intense emotions of fear and uncertainty she felt. "Hush! We''re here now, Kelsey. Everything''s going to be okay." Adriana hugged the 16 year old girl in her arms and consoled her gently. "I''m sorry, Miss. I" Kelysey stuttered as she regained herposure after a minute in the embrace of my girlfriend. "It''s fine, Kelsey. You''ve been through a lot. Tell me, where''s my parents? Are they alright?!" Adriana asked once more and a hint of dread came off her voice as she feared what she might hear from the teenager. "They''re resting in the back of the house, Miss Valeska. The heat inside the house is unbearable since the electricity was cut off." Kelsey conveyed what Adriana wanted to know from the start that shed off loads of weight from her chest. "Thank you dear God!" Adriana sighed in thanks and rushed to enter the house with me and Kelsey hastily catching up to her agile feet. She couldn''t wait to see her parents safe and sound with her own two eyes. "Why are you alone, Kelsey?" I asked the teen when we were following Adriana. I looked fondly at the seductive sway of my girlfriend''s hips as she hastened to get to where my inws were. "The guards and the rest of the housemaids left after lunch, Mister Lysander. They were worried about their families and the good sir and madam understood their plight and let them leave without dy." Kelsey replied. "So that''s what happened." I said softly and my doubts cleared up with her words. Kelsey wouldn''t have left here because she had nowhere else to go to. The virtuous couple cared for her since she was just a baby. Her mother abandoned her and she never saw her once in her life save the few inanimate pictures she could find. * * * "I told you before, you should have let me bought a generator for purposes exactly as this one!" a female voice was heard of from the distance. She always hated how her husband loved to think of the greater picture. They even had electric cars and look where that got them now. Literally nowhere as they could not even go to the grocery store without their means of transportation. She had also obviously forgotten that they had no chauffeur as of the moment. "It would only add pollution to our environment, dear. I will not stand and hasten the demise of our." answered a male voice. They were rxing under a majestic weeping willow that seemed to belong to the fancy of imaginations. It was properly taken care of and provided a calming sce under the fiery heat of the sun. The imagery was all green and the ce appeared toe from fantasy with its vibrant colors and tranquility, an extreme opposite to what the rest of the popce experienced at this moment. "MOM! DAD!" Adriana called to when she finally saw her beloved parents. Relief was clearly evident on her face and she tried to stifle a cry that threatened to fall at any time. "Adriana! What are you doing here? Aren''t you with that drug addicted parasite boyfriend of yours? Hmmmp!" the woman eximed in response. She still was not satisfied with the choice of her daughter. Adriana could have been with princes and kings, aristocrats and billionaires. Instead she chose a poor, money sucking illiterate from the suburbs. And a criminal at that. What a deadlybination indeed, she shook her head in disappointment. "That was all in the past, mom. Seth is a changed man now. I had never seen him do any of those things when we are together." Chapter 405 - 405 Pack Adriana defended me in front of her mother and kissed both her parents. She hugged them tightly and was d that nothing bad happened to them. "Hi Mrs. Valeska! It''s good to see you too! Good afternoon Mr. Valeska!" I shook the tant disrespect in stride and responded with a pleasant greeting of my own. The words of an old woman held no meaning whatsoever for an enlightened being such as myself. I would not lower my status to the likes of the ignoramuses that gued thesends.?? "Do mind your words, Lucia. Seth has been nothing but good to our only daughter Adriana. As long as she''s happy with him and he loves her as I love you, then his past shall all be forgiven. After all, who among us here still retains the innocence of our youth? Hmmmm. Perhaps one. HAHAHA! Hello there, young man! How was your trip?" my girlfriend''s father looked at his wife, then to Kelsey andstly, his vision stopped at me. His eyes were brimming with eptance and understanding. It was the eyes of a stupid idealist, I disdained within. "It was a breath of fresh air, Mr. Valeska. We sure did enjoy the scenery and the constant surprises that came along our way here." I smiled at the old fool. "Please take a seat. I would love to hear the promise of adventure from your words alone, Seth." he invited which I happily obliged. * * * "So you tell me that someone went out to Everton and came back to bring news that the city there also suffered the same situation as we do?" Mr. Valeska tried to confirm what I said once more. "Exactly, Mr. Valeska. It looks like an EMP attack from the talks that we heard from the groups of people we encountered." I said and added something new to the mix. The rumors around the road kept spreading out of proportions as people feared the unknown state they were in. "These are the makings of the religious terrorists, Robert! They had nothing good to do but blow people up and spread terror unto our country!" Lucia gave her opinion on the side. She had basis for her words because 3 months ago, a series of bombings came upon various churches around the nation. "That''s beside the point, Lucia. The question is what are we going to do now?" Robert asked out loud. What''s done is done and there was really no point in pointing fingers right now. They had to take action especially now that most of their money was in investments and stocks. He wasn''t even sure if supermarkets were still open to serve the people at this moment. "That''s what we came here for, father. I want both of you toe live with us. And that includes you, Kelsey." my girlfriend looked at the teenager with fondness. "And smell the horrid stink of your boyfriend every day? I''d rather live in a mountain than be with the likes of him!" Lucia''s outburst was quite passionate. She would have been a great actress, I thought. "Hold your bias, dear. We certainly could not stay here alone by ourselves. If this confusion persists, who can tell what humanity is capable of doing? I know that it will get better soon but until then, we should ept the care our daughter has personally given us." Robert calmed his wife and approached the predicament with a positive mind. The middle aged couple was not used to do things by themselves anymore. They had already been limated to theforts of a wealthy lifestyle but now that they looked around them, gone were the servants and waiters that walked and jumped at their everymand. "Hmmmp!" Lucia snorted. "So that''s settled then. Let''s go now while the sun is still up." I advised and looked on the hot 3 o''clock sun up above. Without a car, we''d probably have to walk twice as much as we did earlier with two useless elderlies in tow, I surmised. "But why don''t we just stay here. You and your boyfriend are wee here. There are many avable rooms for both of you." Lucia said as she gathered that they''d have to walk about 3 kilometers to get to Adriana''s house. She loathed to walk such distance under this scorching temperature. "But what about the supplies, mother? We''ll run out of food in one week if we stay here. Seth and I had stored quite a lot in our house. There will be enough for all of us to stay there for a time." Adriana replied as she looked at me with a knowing smile on her angelic face. "But I can''t walk that far!" Luciained. "You''re still fit for your age, dear. And rather sexy still." Robert remarked. "It''s all your fault, Robert! We shouldn''t have sold our old cars away. Look at us now!" Lucia did not let the sweet words sway her mood. She pouted that befitted the spoiled woman that she was. I looked at her intently and realized that Mr. Valeska was right. This frigid crone indeed possessed a beauty that defied time. Her dress clung at her and I could see the perky nipples pierced at the soft cloth of her garment. Adriana and her could be mistaken as sisters. "Maybe we could buy a car on our way back, Mrs. Valeska. I''m sure many would jump at the opportunity for instant cash." I offered. This was wishful thinking but it was better than nothing. This mansion stood away from people as it was perched on loftynd out of reach of many. With its 20 thousand square feet of area, it shied away from the public as the mansion was built not only in grandeur but sadly, also in istion. It would indeed be a miracle to find a decent car in their hasty exodus. "You heard the young man! Let''s get packing!" Robert seconded me in support as he was willing to rest the case for another time. He certainly didn''t expect for things like the quandary they were in to ur. Chapter 406 - 406 Taxpayers "We''re ready!" I heard a voice came out from above the stairs. It was almost 2 hours since I had been heating the sofa with my ass. Finally, my lengthy boredom will end. I sighed deeply. Women will forever be an unsolvable creature. They were only good for one thing and no more. I shook my head in perplexity.?? "Seth, honey! Can you please take the luggage upstairs?" Adriana''s voice requested something out of me, as usual. Tsk tsk. What a needy bitch! "Sure, honey! I''ll be there in a second!" I yelled and rose to my feet. This is going to be a long journey, I thought darkly. "Why don''t we postpone our trip for tomorrow?" Adriana suggested when she saw the setting sun weed us with itsst lights. "And be torched to death in that oven? We can make it tonight, Adriana." Lucia was the first one to react. She did not want to experience the hell she''d gone throughst night. That room was practically a toaster! "Okay, then. Time to go." I remarked and led the way for the family. Two baggage were with me and I dragged them easily behind on its rolling wheels. Mr. Valeska mirrored my form, same with my girlfriend and Kelsey. Only the queen held a handbag infort and ease. "We should have left all these dresses, dear. You wouldn''t even have a chance to wear them to where we''re going." Robert stated as he looked at all their belongings. "Shut up, Robert! I would not leave a single piece of cloth behind, you hear me?! Try it and you''ll have to carry me in order for me toe." Lucia threatened. Her heart sunk at the idea of limiting herself. She would have even brought the mansion with them if she could. Her expressive eyes locked gazes with her husband and I could even notice wet droplets was beginning to form around her irises. What a lunatic! I almostughed out loud with this much drama and nonsense. * * * "Okay, dear. I''ll leave them alone." Robert relented in the end. Thus, we restarted the journey that we had yet to take. "Is anybody home?!" I yelled to the third house we stopped by. It seemed like it was my job to do the shouting. Thedies and Mr. Valeska wasn''t overtly volunteering to do the chore. "We mean you no harm! We just want to ask if you were by chance willing to sell one of your cars. We badly need transportation! Please!" I continued and saw the light flicker inside the home. "GO AWAY!" an angry roar answered my plea. "We should just go, Seth." my girlfriend tried to convince me. I looked at her and could see the signs that she was notfortable with what I''m doing. These rich bitches really shy away from ufortable situation easily. I shook my head and sighed for the umpteenth time. "Maybe we''ll find a car by the next street. Let''s go." I smiled and continued to wear the veneer of optimism. Thirty more minutes of slow trekking and we finally arrived at the much livelier neighborhood of the city. We saw the dancing of the mes from the distance as our shlights mapped a path before us. There was the familiar sound of boomingughter and the exuberance of men was unmistakable. "I don''t like the sound of that." Luciamented. Walking in the dark of night already brought shivers to her skin. But what she heard was the peculiar merriment that usually apanied rounds of liquor. Her uneasiness around drunkards stemmed for her youth, of a hulking figure that smelled with a strong scent of cheap wine. "There''s no need for rm, Mrs. Valeska. We''ll move around them if you don''t want to pass through that." I offered to the mother of my girlfriend. She looked at me and for the first time, gave a smile that reached her eyes. The facade of tolerance she usually threw at me was nowhere to be seen. This witch really could enchant any man, I gulped loudly. "Let me go and check the road first." I said after we were at throwing distance from the center of themotion. We were hidden behind a wall of a building, away from the shade of the glowing embers. I took a step but felt a hand held one of my own. "Be careful." Adriana''s words reached my ears when I turned my head to gaze at her. "Hahaha! Don''t worry, honey. I''ve done this before. Many times." Iughed softly and assured her. Tsk tsk. What a small woman. Couldn''t live without good ol'' me. I halted no further and scouted the path that we''d eventually take. I was supposed to go away from the source of the sounds but my curiosity got the best of me. My silent creeping motions took me in. And when I finally saw what i came here for, I decided that it was indeed not a wasted trip. * * * Light shone from the zing inferno that came out of steel garbage cans around the vicinity. There were dead bodies along the road as their mutted partsy static on the pavement in a gory disy of barbarity. I smiled at the scene that I saw. My blood rushed hotly and I could feel my heartbeat rose a beat from the engaging image before me. "-time for another stamp in human history! Together we shall rule over this piece of heaven and make it all ours!" I heard thest words from a big tattooed man in the center of the celebration. This was a key area in the city where it housed one of the prestigious shopping centers that held arge supermarket inside. It was indeed a wise choice for this gang to conquer thisndmark. I would not even dare to imagine any response from the police. They were only as good as stic mannequin disys that did nothing but sucked at the lifeblood of the city''s good taxpayers. Chapter 407 - 407 Pock Of The Dead They were very ineffective and in disunity before, how much more now that this dire situation befell the city. HAHAHA! The maggot policemen would stay hidden in obscurity, I gathered. For how could they counter these collection of evil men without the use of their valued reliance on advanced warfare.?? After all, it was human nature to put one''s self interest first and wellbeing above anyone else''s. Only fools became heroes. HAHAHA! I''m enjoying this change of pace very much. The world got extremely interesting overnight. "You heard of it before! Even I see them make movies of it! There will be no missiles to get us! The police and soldiers will note! And even if they do! They have guns! But so do we!" the leader continued his impassioned speech. Laughter and shouts of assent followed his words. "HAHAHA! THE CITY OF DAVENPORT WILL BE OURS!" a henchman roared above the rest. I looked down and saw myself hardened from excitement. Great times hase, I thought and retreated silently. There was a spring to my steps as I began to n for what I needed to do in the following days. "Should we bring the women to Gregor, Steve?" I heard a shaky voice from where I left the family of three. "And then what? Let that ogre fuck them wide?! YOU FOOL! This is our chance to taste some beauties! HAHAHA!" another voice registered in this night of changes. "Then what about the man?" the first speaker asked once more. "He''s a good looking one. We don''t need them handsome ones. They''d just be unwantedpetition in this new era. KILL HIM!" "NOOOOO! PLEASE! Don''t kill my father! I''ll do anything! But PLEASE! Just don''t hurt my parents!" the pleading voice of a familiar woman begged audibly. What to do? I could let Adriana have some fun. God knows she only tasted one cock in her life. Mine! HAHAHA! What a frigid bitch! Hmmm... I crept soundlessly until I saw a picture that brought a bright smile to my face. The bitch was on her knees, begging her captors while her mother has a rubicund palm print that visibly mapped her face quite nicely. Sheid there hugging her downed husband, Mr. Valeska, who was on the floor, stunned and bloodied. And there were two goons that pointed a gun at his face. A CZ and a ruger. Wow! Very good picks for handguns. Did these ugly men rob a gun store or something? HAHAHA! The answer would be probably yes. Hmmm. Three men against my lonesome. A challenging task indeed. "Anything? Well, let''s try if you really mean what you said, Miss Pretty. Come here and clean my meat stick with your lips and tongue!" the leader of the triomanded and a shuffling of his pants followed his actions. A raging cock stood in attention, seemingly anticipating the treat it would get from the nubile woman. Adriana hesitated for a second before a determined glint shone from her eyes and force herself into action. This was for the life of his father. She owed him her life and she was willing to do anything for her family. It was a worthy sacrifice like the ones that blotted the history of man as much as the treachery it produced. Tsk tsk. I was high time to act now. Even if she was a prude, that was still my slut. She belonged to no one else but me alone. Adriana was a dog that I will own until I got tired of her and find somebody new. HAHAHA! With that thought I crawled to the entrance of the ce, away from the windows that I previously peeked from. I was not surprised to see that it was ajar, maybe because of the current upant''s hasty arrival. A fatal mistake, fools! "Why are you only holding it? Suck it, cunt!" I heard the familiar rough voice that broke the silence of the night. With my belly on the floors, I traversed what seemed like a restaurant establishment as all I could see from my fallen perspective was the line of tables that decorated my vision. Only the shadows from the shlights that were opened guided me as I continued to close the 30 feet distance between me and my target. "Your hands are good, Miss. They''re soft and extremely delicate. But I want something more. Or do you want my men to kill your father before your eyes? SUCK MY COCK NOW!" the leader roared after only 5 breaths had passed from his initial words. HAHAHA! Way to go, Adriana. I always knew you''d never give in that easily. Now was the time to act. Couldn''t let that savage beast get a taste of the velvety smooth mouth of my beloved property. Damn! I got hard imagining how well I trained the bitch. Her sucking techniques would dry a man off in seconds. "Pffft!" "Pffft!" "Pffft!" Three continuous music of destruction ravaged their way onto its unsuspecting victims which was immediately followed by three loud thuds of bodies falling in death''s chilly embrace. HEADSHOTS! HAHAHA! What do you expect of a master assassin? Brilliant as always. Imended myself and loomed above the rest who gazed at me like I was some sort of a grim reaper instead of their able heroic savior. Hmmm. Guess I looked enigmatic as the family was speechless with my great deed and perfect timing. "Are you all okay?" my voice was calm and soft when I reverted back to my usual gentle self. What answered me left me grinning from ear to ear. "SETH?!" a question filled with both doubt and hope reached me. It was a surprise that Adriana was not the first one to recognized my voice. Perhaps, she got the shock of her life as she remained frozen in the scene, perplexed at the gory image of the man she has yet to perform fetio on. It was very funny at how her hands continued to grip at the subdued cock of the dead. Chapter 408 - 408 Rescue "Thank God that you arrived! Please help me! My husband, he" Mrs. Valeska panicked at the still form of her husband. "Take a breath, Mrs. Valeska. I''ll do everything I can." I assured the frantic wife as I turned my shlight on like a knight on a shining fucking armor.?? HAHAHA! The gloc that was attached with a suppressor vanished within the confines of my jacket''s right breast as it maintained its deadly fangs beneath ayer of invisibility, away from the wary eyes of its prey. I navigated my way in a slow andposed pace. I ducked and observed my surrounding in vignce. It was folly basking in a battle that was just won, knowing full well that the war has only began. "Let me take care of him now, Mrs. Valeska. Please check on Adriana." I said after I got to her position and my girlfriend has yet to utter her first word or make a motion since the deaths of the hooligans stopped her thoughts. "Okay, Seth." her sultry voice resonated in my ears once more. HAHAHA! I remembered how her eyes radiated in admiration and perhaps owe, earlier. I grinned wide once again with the possible eventualities that maye for me in the near future on these troubled times. Even kidnappers getid after the myth of Stockholm syndrome urred. How much more of a mighty hero like myself. I was like a ray of light in these dark moments. Pussy exploring will seem a cakewalk for natural born predators such as myself. Hmmmm. Fucking a daughter was certainly not enough for a stud like me. HAHAHAHA! There was a huge probability that I may spear at my girlfriend''s married mom''s pussy with my divine cock in the end. It was eventful times indeed! An evil smile showed on my face as I inspected the fate of Mr. Valeska. "Are you okay, Adriana?" I heard the new target of my desire asked. An urge to look back and ogle at her body came to me but I shook it off and continued to keep my senses alert. "Mom?! Wahh Wahhh Wahhhh!" heart gripping sobs roused the deep night for a second. "HMMMMMM!" "SHHHHH! Honey!" I was there in an instant and my palm tightly covered Adriana''s big mouth. You only cause me nothing but trouble. Is it better to end your pitiful life once and for all? I asked in quandary. Tsk tsk. If I was not a sex addict and craved for cunt every now and then, perhaps that would be my first course of action. But until I find someone better, it was prudent for my hungry tiger to have something tight to hole into. HAHAHAHA! Poetic and strong! I was notcking any talent. A perfect sapien animal in any form or shape. "Please calm down, Adriana. We don''t want to entertain more people, do we?" my voice cracked audibly at my girlfriend''s ears. I knew she heard me loud and clear. If it hurt, I care not. I was trying to send the point home. "HMMMMMM!" she nodded and tried to utter a word but failed for the second time. Good girl, I whispered wordlessly and set her mouth free. She looked like a wet kitten, ugly and scarred. Her tears marred the perfect beauty that she once drew upon her face. Tsk tsk. Adriana might be a broken doll right now but that alone could not hide her allure. I felt myself harden and wanted to take her in front of her mother. The adrenaline rush was still rich in my veins after I had killed the men around me. "Where is Kelsey?" I asked to hide the arousal I felt. My excitement was at its peak and it longed for release. And to add the vision of only eye candies before me with their nubile bodies waiting for me to feast upon, it was a struggle to keep my sanity intact. These bitches really know how to tempt a man. I took a deep breath and scrutinized the silence of the night. A single misstep was all it took for one''s life to end and I was not willing to meet Death just yet. HAHAHA! The fun has just started. It would be remiss of me to skip the party. I was the protagonist after all. The man of the scene. It would be truly an empty world without me in it. "We don''t know. When those men came, I knew that they were up to no good. Robert tried to give us a chance to escape but..." Mrs. Valeska paused and raised her head to look at her valiant husband. Fuck! This bitch really wanted her husband''s meat stick. Maybe it was guilt for her weakness or something else but I care not. I will have a taste of you soon enough. HAHAHA! And I assure that you''lle begging for it. It was unfortunate that Mr. Valeska only suffered a nonfatal gash on his forehead which killed my hope of eliminating this aberrant fool on my path of conquest. But who knows, maybe he got a concussion or even better, was now brain dead from all that hard knocking. HAHAHA! "Kelsey ran away..." I heard the bitch continued her halted words. "HMMMMM!" Adriana moaned and she ng on her mother''s chest for support. Both were a picture of helpless damsels. Quite an empowering image for any man in his shoes. My lust surged again and I found myself taking a step near the women. They were so soaked and the scent of their perfume tickled my nose and my man down south dribbled in anticipation. I breathed deep and the reigns of control slipped for a moment. "GASP!" "SETH!" "Come on. We need to go." My words seemed more like a growl in my ears as my big arms embraced the lovely women and cupped a feel or two which I immediately diverged into helping hands and assisted thedies to rise with me. Chapter 409 - 409 Fresh Meat "What about Kelsey?" Adriana uttered her first words after the disturbing episode earlier. She looked at her legs and roughly cleaned the bloodstains that had marked those stairways to heaven in a rubicund hue. "I will find her. But first I need to see you both safe." I promised them and gazed at the unconscious form of Mr. Valeska. This will be a long drag, I sighed.?? * * * "HAH HAH HAH!" I dropped to the floor with my chest following every intake of air. The fuck was now safe and sleeping like a baby in the wheelbarrow we''ve acquisitioned an hour before. I made all the effort and these bitches crowded on the weak dweeb in their arms. "Let me take him downstairs, honey." I offered as I rose to my feet. My arms were still sore from the dead weight I pulled almost entirely by myself. But a breather was all I needed. "Thank you, Seth." Adriana looked at me with her eyes that seem to invite some hard pounding. I almost gave in to the invitation but saved the lust i had forter. You will get a lot of loving when ie back bitch. HAHAHA! I needed to return and search for little pure Kelsey. I smirked inside and anticipated what I''d find more than the knowledge of her safety. Her mother was downstairs tending her wounded husband and I could very well take this heated bitch in my arms. Her arousal was palpable and so was mine. Our eyes met and I could see the promise of heaven hidden behind those long seductiveshes. But i forced my inner animal down. Maintain propriety you sick maniac! HAHAHA! I chastised myself within as I was not yet tired of this y i orchestrated within my palms. Deception was everything! The only thing I ever cherished in my life. "I''ll see you in a couple of hours, honey. If i don''te back at midnight, you should not wait anymore for me. Lock the bunker and don''t let anyone in. Can you do that for me?" My voice was gentle and calm. And it gave me the exact reaction I expected to get. My girlfriend''s eyes grew big and she reached for my hands, trying to crush my big palms with her tiny candlestick fingers. Her body shivered in fear and I witnessed this show with great delight. You really never fail to amuse me bitch. HAHAHA! Her reaction was like clockwork to what I wanted her to feel. A puppet on the strings I caressed. "Be strong now. You have your family with you. And you don''t have to worry about me. Do you remember what I taught you?" I asked the melting woman who reached for me and never let go. "Yes." was her soft response. "Tell me." I prodded. "Don''t close my eyes. Aim and pull." I heard her say. "Very good, Adriana." I whispered and held her body close to mine. "Go now. Time is wasting and Kelsey might be in danger." I woke the static woman who seemed to have slept on me for no more than 5 minutes. I never really cared about that lost fuck. I could stay still for hours and enjoy the soft flesh of girlfriend but that was not good. Appearances needed to be kept. "I''ll be back." I heard myself uttered the words after I stooped down to grab the shlight and turned them to use. The darkness which witnessed our short interlude was washed away with the sudden birth of light. With three more minutes psed, I found myself mirroring the steps down the familiar road i took just moments ago. * * * I quickly retraced my steps. The cold night felt chilling to the bones and moonless sky proved a problem to affect a clean entrance towards my destination. But these hindrances proved futile to the desire I had inside. "Don''t fail to give me a good show, pure little Kelsey." I whispered in anticipation. Thirty more minutes and I finally returned to the sunken corpses I''d left behind just an hour ago. They haven''t stunk yet and this was a golden opportunity for me. HAHAHA! I waited and searched for the telling sounds of revelry. 1 minute 2 minutes There was nothing. "Was she perhaps not discovered and caught yet?" I asked inside. Impossible! It was long past dinner time and I was sure Kelsey would have been starving blind by now. Right! Follow the smell of food and the hungry mouse will definitely be there. HAHAHA! I stood up from my crouching position and gazed to a distance directly in front of me. The Supermarket. The ce where an unknown number of gang members chose to barricade themselves in this apocalypse. "Terrific!" I smiled and silently continued to wade forward. The flickering mes from the burned materials inside the barrels were ever incessant in shedding light. That''s why I had to circle around a couple of times to avoid notice from the unseen observers, if there were any. But I was not taking the chance of getting caught out in the open. The darkness cloaked me fully and in its embrace was the only ce that I found sce in these uncertain times. "AHHHHHH!" "AHHH AHHH!" "HAHAHAHA!" "You like that bitch?!" "Here! Take some more!" Noises of fun and fucking were now fully audible to my ears as I neared my objective. I could have passed the ce and entered the loosely guarded entrance of the supermarket but I had to make sure that it was not poor tiny Kelsey who was making those seductive cries of pleasure. And there she was. I found her only after 5 minutes of careful hunt. Kelsey was so beautiful and young that i couldn''t wait to taste her myself. Men were surrounding her as they ogled on her body with hungry smiles on their faces. Her top had nowe loose and her pinkish hard nipples were visible for all to see. Chapter 410 - 410 Play Dead "Take her skirt off!" I yelled in my thoughts as I sat down and was content to enjoy the show but at this time, a sudden change urred. "Hello, people of the Earth! I am Radix!" an unknown voice resounded audibly in my ears.?? "What the fuck!" i screamed in my mind. This thought was clearly mirrored by the goons in front of me. "I have already contacted the Federation and have now been tasked to give you a test. You currently have more than 7 billion in poption. The Federation can''t raise you all. And as such, only 500 will be properly epted into the ranks." "Prepare for assimtion..." 10 9 8 3 2 1 .... Wee to the AI interface for subject testing... Difficulty: Peon Stage... You can choose a ss and after that, simtion will then begin. Objective: Kill as many humans as you can. Quest ends: 500 humans left. "What the fuck is this?!" i roared in my mind but i could see nothing but could only perceive this unemotional voice in my ears. After a breath, an image has now begun to appear before me. From the silvery sheen of white to the discernible letters that next presented in my front. "Finally something i could understand." i muttered as i scrutinized the descriptions of the brilliant forms of men and women upon me. 1. Warrior - takes melee weapons and expert in closebat warfare. 2. Samurai - proficient in agile forms of engagements. Death shall embrace any who crosses paths with one. 3. Ninja - the dweller in the shadows, unseen and unheard. 4. Pdin - embodiment of what''s good and right. Casts healing magic. (low offensive capabilities) 5. Monk - uses bare handed skills and myriad boosts to himself and his allies. "Five picks, huh?" I murmured. I tried to look around but only saw the images of the ss'' representations in their imposing gaits and armored personas. My body seemed immaterial though as if i had only eyes and nothing else''s. "Now what to choose? Hmmm." i was pragmatic enough and thus, easily epted my current situation. No sense in wasting time. HAHAHA! Especially with the diminishing timer above the selections. 9 minutes and 1 second and counting... FUCK! The choices are all closedbat oriented. It seemed that whoever took me here nned to see equality in whatever assignment may follow after. Now then, warrior seemed to be the best of them all. That would indeed be true if it was a 1 on 1 situation. HAHAHA! I can''t believe that almost 8 billion people will be given a chance of singlebat. ERASED! Second, Samarui. Hmmm. Attack based? It would be good if there were skills here to have some kind of idea what these sses provided afterwards. I tried focusing on a single ss since no limb was afforded me at the moment. And what do i know? Nothing happened! HAHAHAHA! Not a thing! FUCK! I tried speaking and... "NINJA!" a deafening bellow reverberated in the confines of whatever ce i was right now. My ears would have bled out if i had one at the moment. HAHAHA! Ninja Abilities: 1. Invisibility - the shadows are the friend of one who had embraced the path of obscurity. (cannot be seen when shadows abounds. limit, none) 2. Dagger of Death - can teleport behind an enemy and strike fatality at the target''s body. 3. Dash - the ninja''s feet glides upon any surface. (triple the speed than its nonss counterparts) I immediately scanned the skills of the other sses and found that each one got three skills listed below their names. But among the selection, the ninja ss would seem to be a tier above the rest. Who was foolish enough to face a foe upfront? HAHAHA! That only happened in the movies. Since my conjecture would let me believe that most will choose the ninja ss then my sagacious mind decided for me to counter that specific ss. "Hmmmm. I smell death!" i whispered to myself in eagerness and choose a ss that would do that job well enough. "Are you ready to enter the battlefield?" the voice of that Radix something echoed in my consciousness after I picked my chosen ss. "Yes!" i answered and expected a blinding light like thest but... "Then good luck. Please wait for the timer to run out." the idiotic moron replied. FUCK! HAHAHA! * * * "BOINK!" FUCK! Where the hell am i? I could see nothing but several shes of images. Of mountains, hills,ndscapes, volcanoes and all the familiar sceneries of thends. And after five breaths, the visions changed to that of eerie murky shadows of the unknown. Of deep pits and coiling gigantic dragons where i can only find inside my wild imaginations when I''m high. HAHAHA! Where''s my shot? I thought in amusement as the horrors came before my eyes and as suddenly as they appeared, a new setting was presented unto me. Hmmmm. Interesting! yer Seth Battle will start in 3 2 1 The familiar idiotic sound reverberated loudly in my ears. FLASH! Dusts flew in the air and together with the change in the atmosphere; the cries of the multitudes began. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "FUCK!" "IT HURTS!" "PLEASE DON''T KILL ME!" The ughter had truly nowmenced. HAHAHA! I ducked low and observed the ce that i was dropped to. But no matter how hard i tried, i could see nothing but the mass of bodies that encircled me from every side. And i was not a fool to engage blindly in this stampede of converging peoples. I needed a test. I skipped and dodged away from the men, women and children in my front but that could only save me a minute before they would ran me over in the chaos that ensued. What to do? Hmmm... Well this ain''t the first time i yed a pussy. HAHAHA! TAP TAP TAP I ran and dived into the mounds of flesh that was nearest to me. The dead were my close friends and it was not the first time i had blood in my mouth and on my body. Chapter 411 - 411 One Funny Guy To Another And after i felt the hot ooze of gore in my skin, i thought in vivid rity. "THIS IS REAL!"?? I stayed still. "ABILITIES!" i shouted in my brain. And nothing happened. FUCK! HAHAHA! "Ability..." i whispered and the same thing urred. What it all a lie? "DAMN that moronic Radix something. If i get my hand on it, i would eat it raw and spit it out down my butthole." I cursed and peeked under the fresh grave that i was in. I could smell the bloodlust of the people. They smashed the children first and mercilessly used their limbs as weapons. HAHAHA! Crafty and barbaric. I love it! While others used their fists and tackled and mowed anyone whoe near them. In the end, after 5 minutes of rampage, only the hushed tones of the wounded and dying were gracing the battlefield. Anyone who cried was torn apart by the survivors in our midst. "Congrattions. yers will be given a reward forpleting the first stage of the assessment. You will now be transported into another world for the second stage. Rewards will be given ording to the number of people you killed. Goodluck! Number of remaining humans. 5,318,484,327 FLASH! From my fallen position i found myself looking at the bright moon in the sky. The daytime that had blessed the field of massacre before was no more and the shadowed foliage greeted my sight in all direction. "You have a gift box. Please open it for your reward." I heard the words and a blue box materialized in my front. FUCK IT! Step step step I moved away from my initial position and hid again. You can never be too careful. HAHAHA! Especially if you were one inside the unbelievable situation i was in. Hmmmmm "Open the box." I chanted in my thoughts and what do you know, it did open. HAHAHA! And it gave me nothing but the four corners of the thing deting itself apart before my eyes. "You have attained zero kill. Hence, you got zero reward. Please keep up the good work, yer Seth." FUCK THIS STUPID GAME! "Abilities!" i thought fiercely, hoping that it would somehow give me something unlike my previous sad attempts. 1. Invulnerability - takes no physical damage for a time. (limit 3 seconds) 2. Healing Touch - can heal the user and others. 3. Fist of Justice - imbues the Pdin''s fist with the power of faith. (low attack, negates evil magic) The first and the second were good skills but thest was total trash. HAHAHA! But it will have to do. For now. "AHHHHHHH!" "FUCK YOU!" Screams of battle were beginning to resound in the forest. I crept to the nearest disturbance and i saw a man and a woman locked in a great struggle. The man was fat and his big belly bulged mightily below him. HAHAHA! But his stature was a mere facade. BANG! BANG! BANG! Afterimages of the fat dude decorated the area in chaos. A fat ninja. HAHAHA! What an epic scene. But this contradiction didn''t move me much. What took most of my attention was the girl who stood unnerve by the unending streams of attack. She stayed there unfazed and would take only a step or two but would aptly evade her nimble foe. Her pretty blue eyes pierced the field and then she moved her head exactly at my direction. Our eyes met and all i said to myself. Will fucking her be as real as in the real world? "Shall we test it?" HAHAHA! I grinned like a fool and awaited for the best chance to strike. I took my time well enough but in consequence failed to notice the gentle rustling of leaves behind me. "PAK!" A great shadow enveloped my entire being and before long, i could feel that i was forcefully squeezed tight by an irresistible force. I tried to shout for help but even speaking was a luxury at this time. A few moments more and i could feel something swallowing me slowly. SHIT! I was being devoured by a stupid giant snake right now! What trash luck do i have?! ''Invulnerability!'' I shouted in my mind and that availed me respite for 3 breaths only. Being immune from damage did not mean that i was strong enough to escape the lover''s embrace of the hungry serpent that coiled around my body. A full minute passed and one very funny guynded inside the stomach of a big snake. It was also at this moment when our bored gamer made his presence known unto this new challenge. "PUCHI!" The snake exploded into bits and pieces courtesy of course from our very own heavenly treasure. The y brick was kind enough to do this for our bored gamer. "My entrance just keeps getting better and better." "You get even more creative with every single world, partner." "Well done. Very well done indeed." rk praised his op cheat but it was clear that sarcasm has masked his words rather inly. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The fight between two quick figures continued and it was easy to tell that they would find no winner between them anytime soon. They were both skilled and cunning. To this, our bored gamer could not care less for the two of them. He left the fat ninja and the beautiful woman behind without any second thought. ''Whoever created this game wanted me to kill.'' ''Then why don''t i kill them all instead when i conquered this world as mine!'' rk vowed and nned to take revenge for the countless men, women, and children inside this sick game. They did not wish to be here and yet they were helpless and was forced to ughter their own kind in order to survive. This was a most inventive way to nurture cruelty and pain. "I will see you soon enough, Radix." rk whispered and then began to look for opportunities to save those that needed his help. With billions at y, our good gamer was immediately overwhelmed with the task. Chapter 412 - 412 Caden Ten million yearster and our bored gamer sat supreme above emperors and kings alike. It took this long since the challenge was upped to hell mode all of a sudden. rk conquered not mere gxies but arge part of the known universe. It was only too natural for our good gamer to pay handsomely with untold time and effort in consequence. "You''re really serious in letting me pay so much in order to possess your true power, partner." rkmented.?? "..." Same as thest, the y brick inside his soul never bothered to make a reply at all. "Ohhh... well... i''m d that i have 2 other soul fragments out there that enjoy the fullness of life and more. If not, then i would have long gone insane with the monotony of this endless quest." Our bored gamer sighed deep after these words. He looked at the myriad people down below and his concentration was broken by the screams of agony in the distance. They had been suffering for seven million years already but our vengeful gamer still did not release them from this mortal hell. This was of course none other than Radix and the leaders who ordered the carnage in his initial world. "I only hope that even when i''m gone, this formation shall still continue to go on for ages without end." rk could only shrug at this point. Whenever he would leave a conquered world, he would always leave behind countless edicts for his followers. This would enable peace and order for many many years toe but time was ever fickle. No one could know what will happen tomorrow. Much less millions of years in the future. "Life and death." "Growth and decay." "Light and dark." "This is the way of this mortal world." With thesest thoughts in mind, rk could finally let his obsessions go. "I''m ready, partner." rk smiled onest time and then awaited for the familiar sound in his ears. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 12/50 Our bored gamer then saw nothing but only felt the friendly embrace of nihility. * * * "Go on, Caden!" "Give her those flowers!" "Come on!" Caden''s friends cheered for him. "What the fuck are all you shouting for?!" "Just keep quiet and see how a master tempter does the job!" Caden retorted and bravely went to meet the girl of his dreams. "HAHAHA!" "Then show us how Mister Master Tempter!" "BWAHAHA!" Fun and gags resounded on his back but Caden was deaf to it all. These were his friends for many years now and all of them only wished for his happiness and nothing more. "Happy Lover''s Day, Luna..." the voice of a meek rat announced its entrance. Caden did not know how he got here as his full attention was caught in the divine mien of his crush, his fantasy. The Untouchable Princess of yton High. "Thank you, Caden." a beautiful girl epted the flowers. "What?! Luna remembered my name! Finally!" Caden felt his heart was disced to his throat right now. If anyone told him it did, he would never contradict it as false since he could barely breathe at all. "Another one of them dreamers..." a friend of Luna muttered. The ss was on recess now and Luna, together with five of her girlfriends were at the canteen to chat about life and most definitely about boys. "Are you freeter?" Although Caden heard the audible jab but like a true warrior, he forged on toplete his mission. And what was more important than a mission of the heart? "Maybe." was the answer of Luna. It was so unexpected that all her friends raised not only one eyebrow but all of them eye browses in fact. "Tell us you''re joking, Luna?" another friend mumbled beneath her breath. But same as thest, Caden got the message all too clearly. He ignored it all the same and his eyes were still glued to the girl of his dreams. Caden just imagined that all these other girls, though had matchless beauties of their own, were wearing an animal''s head at this time. Perhaps a goat with how unwanted their words were. Absolutely a goat, Caden concluded and even nodded a couple of times to reaffirm the truth in his head. "Hmmm. Perhaps." said Luna with a smile. She roamed her eyes on the boy who stood unsteadily in her front. A tall one. More than 6 feet in height but had a rather forgettable face. Very ordinary and if Luna was to be honest, the boy would be downright ugly based on her taste on boys. Caden was also so fat that he appeared like two persons in one body. And the only redeeming factor of the boy was that he appeared neat and at least doesn''t smell bad. In fact, Luna couldn''t smell a thing from the fat boy. Unlike the other males who wooed her that would usually reek of perfume, cigarettes or abination of both. "Curious." Luna noted in her mind. She had always experienced the best of life. They were filthy rich in fact, if she were to be brutally honest to everyone. Her parents ran almost all of the big businesses in the city so from infancy to maturity, Luna had nothing but the finest and the most expensive of all things. And boys were certainly present on that long list. She had been courted by the sons of dons and even dated a few. More than that, many genius and talented cultivators wanted to bed her. Even a few vampires and werewolves from a royal bloodline. It had been great at first until she realized what jerks those boys were. "Let me fuck you, Luna." "If you really love me, then prove it!" "Make love to me tonight or let''s call it quits!" The ultimatum of fools. Luna thought of her breakups with fond memories. She had lived for many years and was brought up with the love and care of her parents. Do those sex crazed bulls think she that she can''t live without them in her life? Very funny! Chapter 413 - 413 Miss Lauren Devarue Luna even smiled which Caden mistook the sign as his fortune. Thus, the boy in his quest of love stood even straighter. His fat cheeks wobbled a time or two with these actions before it rested once more along his passive wait.?? "Why don''t you take a seat with us, Caden?" Luna offered. Caden had wanted to respond and tried to act cool but felt his tongue got tied up in the process. But he got the task of sitting down done and Caden felt good about himself. Luna had been his greatest and only crush for 12 years from primary to secondary schools. And from a time of when boys tried to be men, he''d gifted the girl on all asions in existence aside from mother''s day of course. And this was already theirst year in high school and Caden still hasn''t given up. Luna watched the fat boy with amusement. He seemed so innocent. Like one of her cute puppies at home. And with this thought she had a snap decision and said, "Where will you take me, Caden?" "Where will you take me, Caden?" "Where will you take me..." "Where will you take..." "Where will you..." "Where will..." "Where..." The words echoed repeatedly in Caden''s mind. "What the hell is this?!" he asked himself. He had not totally expected this at all. What he had in mind was to cruise through high school and say goodbye to his first love. And that was it. A thing called a full body sized mirror had always reminded him time and time again how good looking he was. But even so, not in a million years had he thought that he was that handsome enough to catch these praises from the one he idolized all his life. Maybe in his dreams but definitely not in the reality of here and now. "Ehem..." Caden took the guise of clearing his throat to gain more time. But the wheels in his mind were running millions of miles per second to think for something to say. "Come with me and you''ll see, Luna." a textbook copied phrase of a macho man. Caden was surely proud of himself with how cool he sounded in front of the girl of his dreams. And it only took him three breaths to think of that. He smiled big and thought of how unbing of a gentleman that would look like, so he forced his mouth closed instead and smiled oh so little. Like a naughty child with a surprise in tow. "Okay then. I will see you after ss ends, Caden. Please take care of me." Luna smiled and boom! Caden''s eyes almost ran down the very sockets that held them. All he could see was the divine beauty that blossomed before him. Her azure eyes... Those sweet rosy lips of hers... And the words that just finished echoing around the scene still lingered like an arrow that pierced the incessant drumming of his heart. "Hello there, Mister Master Tempter. Did you win the love of the campus princess?" a voice woke the zombified Caden. "What?!" "Where am i?" Caden was so lost inside his own head that he hasn''t realized that his feet had already taken him back towards the rowdypany of his friends. "HAHAHA!" "Wipe that drool out of your face, Caden!" "Tell us what happened?" "Ahhhh..." "I need to see Lauren!" "Did anyone of you see her?!" Caden panicked and his words was even heard by hers truly, his crush Luna. But the fat boy was too far gone now to care for such inconsequential things or at least he had utterly lost a little bit of sanity that was left inside that small brain of his because of the unexpected situation he was in right now. "I saw her in ssroom Sunflower earlier." one of Caden''s good friends answered. "YES!" if Caden was not that much of a rush then he could have given that friend of his a brotherly hug or even a smack in the cheek. But since time was running out, he decided to do that forter. So Caden noted the name of this great Samaritan friend of his. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" the juggling fats rumbled down the school premises and much of Caden''s actions hasn''t escaped the notice of his schoolmates. But same as thest, he saw them not as boys and girls but that of human''s with goat heads. Every single one of them. Not one was spared. Not even the teachers with their thick sses and cloaked with their aloof learned atmosphere. "FINALLY!" "YOU''VE GOT TO HELP ME, LAUREN!" "PLEASEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" Caden greeted with hisedic voice that seemed girly with its high pitched squeal. He was not satisfied after delivering the words but grabbed a girl by her arms. "You''ve got guts touching Miss Devarue, pig! I told you before to stay --- AWAY!" another voice shattered thest echoes of the rat like squeak of the fat boy. If Caden had eyes in the back of his head, then he could have seen how a hand could turn into a dazzling shlight in but a second. Its glow gave an eerie vibe but more than that, it oozed with the promise of death and so much more. "Hmmmm?" the girl in question only raised an eyebrow towards the boy at the back. And with her actions came a shattering sound. "CREAKKKKKKK!" like a door closed by ghosts in excruciating lethargy. Immediately after, the sun that wished to make itself known in this bright of day, totally disappeared to hide behind the clouds of obscurity once more. "What''s the matter, Caden? Calm down and tell me." Lauren asked with a gentle smile on her face. The earlier episode of otherworldly events entirely set aside for now. But a glint in her eyes veiled of a reckoning for what had transpired this moment. Thus, the other boy in the room, the not so fat one, could only say after he caught of Lauren''s barely concealed animosity. Chapter 414 - 414 World Of Astro "I apologize, Miss Devarue!" the boy said as honestly as he could and had even wanted to prostrate before the girl. "Go out..." but his nned action was halted before it could even be realized.?? The boy wanted to retort a smart one but his mouth froze and he could hardly breathe air at all. Not anymore. But only of the emotionless touch of cold and ice. The other boy could only get out of the room as if a congration of mes was up to eat his ass. The fat boy was ignorant about this all. His big eyes focused merely on the girl in his hands. She was extremely beautiful if one could gauge beauty only in one''s body and bar the face. For her mien was filled with pimples. Not one centimeter was saved from the curious ailment. But what was more curious was her eyes. It was piercing and clear. And no amount of taunts or ridicule could ever dim them or made them cry. At least as far as Caden knew. "It''s like this. Luna and I are going to go outter. What should i do? Where will I take her? Can you loan me some money?" Caden spouted his story out. "Really? Did your crush of the ages really agree to all of that?" Lauren smiled once more and she would have evenughed out loud if not for her extreme self-control. "Of course! Haven''t I told you before? No female species could ever resist my inherent boundless charm!" Caden puffed his chest out. "Perhaps." Lauren nodded her head once or twice before she continued. "I can let you borrow money but do you want to take a cab on your first date with the girl of your dreams?" Lauren asked. "What do you mean? What do i do, Lauren?!" Caden shook the girl in his hands. Lauren''s body seemed insignificant to his big hands. "I have a n." Lauren replied and presented her signature smile. But behind this facade was a hint of mischief, waiting to be unleashed. A quick scheme was hatched that made Caden feel like he was walking on clouds in the aftermath. It would start some hourster and so he left the room with a big smile on his fat face. "Why are you so good to that pig, Miss Devarue?" "He simply doesn''t deserve your time at all!" The young boy who followed Lauren like a guemented once Caden left the scene. "And you do, Harley?" Lauren asked with a raised brow. "..." The young boy named Harley could only bow his head at this time. Although he came from an influential n of the Elven Race but he was merely an insignificant antpared to the girl before him. It did not need saying that Miss Lauren Devarue was indeed someone who belonged to a very powerful lineage. * * * When sses were over, Caden could be seen walking home in big happy steps. He felt invincible at this time and believed that nothing could ever go wrong from here on out. It was like the stars aligned for the first time in order to give him this precious opportunity on getting one date with the love of his life. "I''m a chad! The greatest alpha male to ever walk thisnd!" "Nothing can ever beat m... AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Caden could not finish his words as he experienced a darkening of the world around him. His head got broken in the sudden fall and this was also the time when our bored gamer took over his dead body. The blood and gore disappeared in a sh then rk sighed after he digested the memory of Caden. "Astro? A mortal world?" Our good gamer asked himself after getting acquainted with what information he could get right now. This world was named Astro and seemingly a world without magic and sorcery. Unfortunately, this was not the most pressing matter at the moment and so rk could only ask for help from his naughty heavenly treasure. "Can you give me a hand, partner?" "Or do you want me to die and suffocate in here before my adventure can truly begin?" rk said out loud towards his long time partner y brick. "WHOOSH!" Our bored gamer''s fat body rose from the deep manhole and was carelessly deposited on the side of the road. "THUD!" The drop was rough enough that rk could feel his newly resuscitated muscles getting bruised again for the second time today. Being a weak mortal once again can be really hard for our very own protagonist. But this little pain was nothing much for our bored gamer of course. "Thank you for the ride, partner." rk thanked the y brick inside his soul and immediately moved on from this trivial difort. "Are you there, Nancy?" Our bored gamer asked his most loyal cheat amongst the 2 that he has. "Affirmative, host." The familiar voice of the system echoed in the ears of rk. "Is this a mortal world?" Our good gamer whispered under his breath. Of the 12 worlds that he had conquered thus far, he never got to win a mortal world yet. This was why rk was surprised to see no evidence of the supernatural whatsoever in the memories from recently departed fat Caden. "Negative, host. This is a fantasy world where most mythical beings and creatures co-exist with one another." Nancy supplied promptly. "I see now. Thank you, Nancy." Our bored gamer smiled and was very much excited to get his job done. ''Hmmm... It seems like the magical forces of this world have fully hid themselves from the eyes of their mortal kin. Curious.'' rk mused inside. Normally, those in power would have long dominated the weak without the use of subterfuge. ''There must be a good reason behind this truth.'' ''But before I find that out, I think I have a date that I need to cancel.'' rk moaned inment. With a very old soul that he has, taking in high school girls was already well beyond his taste. If he took another wife in this world then rk would pick those that have already lived at least a million years or more. "Time to move." Our gamer resumed his walk towards home and this was when his system cheat offered another set of information. "DING!" Chapter 415 - 415 Nobles "Congrattions, host! You have been granted with a new system cheat." "Sign in system Initializing..."?? 1% 2% 3% . .. ... 100% "Sign in system activated!" "Please find a special ce to sign in so that you could get corresponding rewards, host." "Additional restrictions are as follows: 1. The host should remain anonymous from start to finish. 2. If anyone could know for certain about the host''s identity and most especially about his abilities then the host could be considered to have failed in conquering this world. 3. The host''s soul fragment will be wiped out in consequence." Nancy''s voice intoned one after another. "Just great! Another one of my partner''s added spice." rk shook his head while he remembered thest time that this happened. It took him 10 million long years to finish that series of worlds since the heavenly treasure y brick inside his soul wanted him to subdue all major influences in that universe. That poor man Radix and his leaders were only the tip of the iceberg in that extremely drawn-out journey of conquest. "A sign in system, huh? Interesting!" Our bored gamer smiled as he thought about the web novels he read. It was obvious to say that rk maintained his habit of reading pure fiction and fantasy even though he already reached the apex of power in two different dimensions. His immortal body in the xianxia world where he started and the one on Earth was always in the look out for new things to read. This was why our good gamer was quite updated on the new trend in the market. ''Is my y brick partner using my hobbies against me.'' rk mused inside but ignored this possibility in the next breath. With how op a Heavenly Treasure was, it was really not surprising for the y brick to know everything about him. "Let me see where i can find a suitable sign in ce to start off my adventure in this alien world." rk whispered and began to walk towards a particr direction in mind. He only traveled about 3 minutes before he arrived at a lofty structure that promoted excellence in academics. There was a huge mark at the top which said Rodon City Library. ''I want to sign-in in this ce, Nancy.'' rk instructed his handy system. "Negative, host. You are unable to do that here." Nancy replied promptly. ''I see. Do you know where I can get my first sign in reward?'' rk remained calm and asked calmly in the next moment. "Negative, host. The system does not have any information about the whereabouts of the sign in spots." The system answered. "Hmmm... No matter. Let''s go somewhere else then." Our avid gamer murmured under his breath. And so he turned around and dragged his fat body around the city of Rodon. He nned to check the popr destinations in the metropolis. The bank. "Negative, host. You are unable to do that here." Nancy replied in a sad voice. A bakery. "Negative, host. You are unable to do that here." Nancy replied in a sad voice. The city book store. "Negative, host. You are unable to do that here." Nancy replied in a sad voice. Bus Station. "Negative, host. You are unable to do that here." Nancy replied in a sad voice. The Airport. "Negative, host. You are unable to do that here." Nancy replied in a sad voice. . .. ... Our bored gamer tried all ces he could think of and even went to churches and museums but s, he found no luck whatsoever. "FUCK ME! This is harder than i initially thought." rk could not help but moan his disappointment. Usually, sign in systems were pretty easy to use. But it seemed like our bored gamer was in hell mode once more. This was of course due to the added interference of the y brick as usual. "I wasted 2 hours for nothing. Tsk. Tsk." Our good gamer sighed in dismay. He checked the time using the watch on his fat wrist. The hands of time pointed to six minutes past 7 o''clock in the evening. A breathter and rk then reached for his phone in his pockets. It was time to cancel his appointment tonight. The call connected in just 2 rings and no more. "Hello, Lauren. I don''t think i can do this." rk said in a voice that was filled with sorrow. "Why? Did something happen, Caden?" Lauren answered on the other line. She knew that Luna ra was also a nobledy like her. This world of Astro was a ce of armistice that the nobles of myriad domains could freely go to. But there was a huge prohibition amongst them. Whosoever uses their power into y in this world shall leave his or her life behind in consequence. Thus, this special world was made as a popr dating ce between nobles. And of peace that was devoid of any supernatural war and conflict. "Nothing happened, Lauren. I''m sorry. I saw my reflection in the mirror and realized that i am a dumb fool to dream of winning Luna''s affection." rk paused here for effect and took an audible deep breath before he continued. It did not need telling that our bored gamer has already long perfected the art of acting and deceit. "It was a good dream nheless... but i need to wake up earlier before i could get hurt in the end. Thank you so much for your support, Lauren. I owe you one." "BEEP!" rk ended the call right then and there since there was nothing more to be said. It did not need telling that our good gamer would not pursue Luna ra for Caden''s benefit. rk looked on the bright stars overhead and remembered a time when he would fulfill the wishes and obsessions of the bodies that were dead because of hising. Unfortunately, our bored gamer stopped doing this good deed eventually. He saw no point in him carrying the load of the dead and fallen. Since a mortal''s soul was immortal, they would only return to the cycle of reincarnation and so our bored gamer could only wish for them to get a whole lot luckier in their next life. "As for me, it''s time to go home." rk said and did just that. When our bored gamer arrived in his apartment, he was stunned to hear something that he had been waiting for more than 2 hours already. "DING!" Chapter 416 - 416 First Reward "Sign in location found. Do you want to sign in, host?" Nancy''s voice resounded in the ears of our bored gamer. ''What... the... fuck?!''?? ''I have been wandering all over the city for nothing. Only to find my first sign in opportunity in my very own apartment.'' ''You really know how to make a joke out of me, partner!'' rk could not help but exim in his mind. He praised the ingenuity of the Heavenly Treasure y Brick but was helpless to do anything about this truth. In the end, our bored gamer merely shrugged and epted his fate. ''Please sign me in, Nancy.'' rk replied to his system''s cue. "Negative, host. You need to go inside in order to get the sign in rewards for today." Nancy said in a sorry voice. ''SIGH!'' ''This ce is more befitting to be called a coffin rather than a room.'' Our good gamer sighed and twisted a key into his little apartment. Caden was from the far province and was only in Rodon City because of a schrship grant. Since the city was an expensive ce to live in, Caden had no choice but to survive in this hellish environment alone. Surprisingly enough, Caden did not let his station in life beat him to the ground. He still carried life like he was the king of the world and was always strong in the face of hardships. Caden remained smiling even amidst the great challenges that he had to confront on a daily basis. ''You were a worthy mortal, boy.'' rk praised the will and tenacity of the recently departed Caden. A breathter, our bored gamer then squeezed his fat body into the room that practically resisted his entrance. With a hard push or two, rk then found himself into the tight space of his casket apartment. There was only a single bed in the scene and our good gamer even had to bend low in order to enter. "THUD!" Our bored gamer was able toy down on the bed and could finally breathe freely for the first time since he entered the confines of this legal prison cell. "And to think that that boy paid money to live inside this rat hole." "Caden was a strong boy who was gone too soon." rk whispered softly. There was no doubt that Caden would have made it big in life. With how tenacious he was, the skies were the limit for such a tough kid. "Though I can''t bed the woman of your dreams but i promise that I shall take good care of your family, boy. At least this little thing i can do." Our bored gamer promised in Caden''s memory. One should know that Caden has parents and siblings back in the province and just like him, they were also living in abject poverty. Caden had wished that he would be the first one to change their family tree and bring them towards a morefortable way of life. Since Caden was already gone, rk would be the one to fulfill this wish instead. "So... Can I have my first sign in now, Nancy?" rk asked towards his handy system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy responded positively this time around. "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have been given 3 bloodlines to choose from." 1. Harpy C a supernatural creature that is known for its deadly talons and ws. (can fly after transformation) 2. Behemoth C an old monster feared for its mastery of lightning and thunder. (can turn into a 50 foot tall giant) 3. Chimera C a ferocious fire breathing magical beast. (can take the guise of a lion, a goat, and a serpent or abined mixture of the three) "Hmmm... So this is really a fantasy world." "I believe that there will be angels and demons too somewhere in this vast fantasy universe." "This will be an interesting world to conquer!" Our bored gamer was excited to see how these old monsters would bow before him in the future. Unfortunately, the 3 bloodline picks that he was given was not very good at hiding themselves. It would have been good if there was a necromancer in the mix or a summoner perhaps so that he could freely roam around this world without getting his identity exposed in the end. "Can i choose another bloodline, Nancy?" Our bored gamer asked in order to find some ways around this problem. "Negative, host. Those 3 bloodlines are given at random and the system cannot alter them at will." Nancy replied in an apologetic tone. rk merely nodded in the next breath. He was well aware that his system cheat was not the one who made the rules around here. "So... can I, partner?" This time, our bored gamer''s question was directed at his other op cheat inside his soul. This was the real reason why this 3rd body of rk was suffering in this god forsaken ce. He still has many worlds to capture. "..." The y brick ignored our good gamer''s request as always. No reply whatsoever. No hi or hello. Nada. "Okay then. Let''s have it your way, partner." rk said and began to think about the pros and cons of each bloodline. "The behemoth could make me big and tall but after that... what then?" "I would assume that the speed of such a giant would be moderate to say the least." "Even a little bunny could catch up with me in time. In the end, my identity would get exposed once I transform back into my human form." "Perhaps the best aspect about bing a Behemoth is its defense." rk contemted the behemoth bloodline first. "A chimera would give me the elemental power of fire." "I think that once I transform into a lion, I could also outrun most of my foes." "But can i do that to everyone else? I doubt it." Our bored gamer continued. "Sigh!" "The weakest amongst the 3 is probably a Harpy." "With only flight in his arsenal that may give some advantage against a behemoth and chimera, the harpy has no other redeeming gifts in store for me." rk finished at this time. He took a full minute of silence before he delivered his decision unto his loyal system. "Nancy, please give me the..." Chapter 417 - 417 Bloodline "...Harpy Bloodline." Our bored gamer said towards his long time system. Although the harpy seemed to have the weakest abilities amongst the 3 picks but rk put more emphasis on making his identity unknown in order to satisfy the restrictions set by the Heavenly Treasure y Brick.?? "This choice will determine your future evolution, host." "Are you sure that you want to pick the Harpy Bloodline?" The system asked. "I am sure, Nancy. Please grant me the bloodline of a Harpy." rk replied. Since his mind was already made up then there was only one way to go and that was ever forward. "Affirmative, host." Nancy said and asked no more. After that, our bored gamer felt a series of changes on his fat body. "Hmmm..." rk could not help but moan a little bit because of the extreme pain that visited his person. It was as if he was melting from the inside out. If this kind of torment has befallen unto an ordinary mortal then there would be no doubt that he would be screaming in great agony already. But not our avid gamer. Not someone who has gone to experience all the myriad hells of the Soul Fragmentation Process. This unnatural change continued until the fat body of our bored gamer and his size shrunk to a mere 3 feet in length. It was at that moment that the drastic transformation stoppedpletely. "It is as bad as i expected it to be." rk smiled and the gruesome face he made would have scared the living daylights of any unsuspecting human. "Even my voice was altered. Hehehe." Our bored gamerughed and the same ugly female voice apanied his mirth. He looked down and saw a grotesque bosom hanging on his chest. Or her chest right now. One should know that there was no male harpy ever. This truth remained the same in our avid gamer''s case of course. "I look like a hundred year old slut with wings." rk''s amusement continued further as he inspected his ck wings and sharp ws. "I even smell so bad. Tsk. Tsk." He added to note when he smelled the rotten egg stench that oozed from his transformed body. "I guess my fat body is better than this harpy monster after all." rk ended his review and turned back once more to his human physique with just a single thought. And what weed him was his destroyed school uniform that got wasted because of his monster change. But this little thing never bothered our bored gamer at all. He was instead more curious about the innate abilities of the Harpy Bloodline that he possessed. All in all, he listed them one by one. 1. Flight C this was natural for a harpy. 2. Enhanced Strength C A harpy could easily overpower a mortal. 3. Pseudo Invulnerability C it can only be killed by burning but remains susceptible to damage. 4. Regeneration C can heal any part of its body. "At least I won''t die that easily using this monster body." rk nodded in satisfaction as he detected the natural gifts of bing a true harpy. He remainedying down on his bed while he thought of furtherplications along the way. There was no question that he could not remain hiding in this rat cage. It would be too weird and people would eventually notice. "So i need to keep on going to school and maybe find a part time job or something." "This would be unsafe if I get caught unaware of the dangers that lurk around me." rk muttered softly. "Can anyone detect the Harpy Bloodline in my veins, Nancy?" He asked in order to verify his suspicions. rk knew that this was a fantasy world and thus it was obvious that there were many monsters like him in this world. "Negative, host. The system will shield you from any scrying attempts and you shall only be discovered once you transform into your Harpy Body out there in the open." The system supplied with this valuable information. "Nice. Some good news for a change." rk was pleased to hear this from Nancy. If this perk was not avable for him then there was no point in him going out from his little room. He would get caught and his identity would get revealed as easily as breathing. "What''s the matter with this world, Nancy?" "Why did Caden not have any memory on the supernatural side of Astro?" rk asked once more. He wanted to get to know this world better before heunched to face its hidden masters out there in the vast universe. "The world is a neutral zone for all monsters and experts, host." Nancy replied promptly. Although she was limited by the y brick and could not use her natural prowess as an Elder God''s soul fragment, Nancy still remained to be very valuable towards our good gamer. Tasks like world introduction and its general knowledge was readily avable in the system''s database. At least this much the y brick has allowed for rk''s advantage. "A neutral zone, huh? This could be beneficial for me." Our bored gamer was happy to hear this fact. He could just stay in this world and would sign in everyday in order to umte enough power to conquer everything. "What is the level of cultivation in this fantasy world, Nancy?" rk queried in order to find out what he was going to faceter on. "Since this is a fantasy world that has countless of mythical beings that exist, there is no certain way to define just one cultivation realm, host. This world has gods, dao cultivators, elementals, shape shifters, witches and so on. Hence, the system could only tag the power levels from level 1 as the weakest and level 10 as the strongest." Nancy said. "Hmmm... This is a chaotic fantasy world then. Intriguing!" Our bored gamer was excited to see these monsters of myth. Not so much on them cultivators though which he had already spent much of his time encountering. "This will be fun!" Chapter 418 - 418 Fairy Hearts Our bored gamer slept without eating dinner at all. It was surprising that he did not feel any hunger since he inherited the harpy bloodline but this was advantageous for him since he was on a budget in the first ce.?? Thus, time was on rk''s side at this point. "RING!" "RING!" "RING!" "Can i sign in once more, Nancy?" Our good gamer asked when the clock turned into 12 at midnight. He specifically made an rm for this so that he could track this very special time. "Negative, host. The next sign in will be avable at 7 o''clock in the morning." The system answered. "Thank you, Nancy." rk yawned thereafter. A few breaths more and the sound of gentle snoring echoed in the tight confines of this small room. * * * "RING!" "RING!" "RING!" "Good morning, Nancy. I want to get my sign in rewards please." rk requested the moment he opened his eyes once more. He stopped the annoying noise with but a tap of his fingers. The wristwatch he got may have been cheap but it has some convenient functions installed on it. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received 100 pieces of Fairy Hearts!" Nancy announced in a happy voice. "Fairy hearts? Hmmm... This must be the best food that a harpy can eat." rk nodded in understanding. He knew that harpies were vile creatures and so eating fairy hearts was naturally not unusual for them. Our bored gamer did not even have to ask where he could get his rewards since the inventory feature of the system was ever present wherever in the world he went. He would have wanted to get to know how a fairy heart tasted like but there was a question that was needed to be asked first. "Can i only do 1 sign in per day, Nancy?" rk queried. "Affirmative, host. Sign in rewards can only be redeemed once per day and the contents given are random. It is avable at exactly 7 o''clock in the morning." Nancy replied. "I see now. At least this one does not go stray far away from my expectations." rk smiled in satisfaction. He then summoned his inventory and saw a single bundle of items inside it. Fairy Hearts x100 Our bored gamer withdrew 1 piece of Fairy Heart and within 1 second, a magical item materialized directly on one of his palms. It was a fist sized heart but its color was that of shining gold. It did not drip blood but what was more curious was how the heart was giving off intermittent beats as if it was still alive and not dead. This has made our bored gamer''s brow rise up in wonder and he could not help but ask his system''s aid in the next breath. "What''s wrong with this fairy heart, Nancy?" rk said. "If you are wondering why it still has a heartbeat, host... that''s because a fairy heart has a chance to do a full physical rebirth given sufficient time and nourishment." Nancy responded. "I see." Our bored gamer nodded and suddenly raised the beating heart towards his mouth. Without any hesitation, rk did what he needed to do in order to get stronger. No matter where he went, it remained to be a dog eat dog world. The weak was eaten alive while the strong became even stronger. It was a way of life that was difficult to go against. This called Astro was not any different from the ones before. "CRACK!" The breaking and remodeling of muscles and bones echoed audibly in our bored gamer''s mini apartment. This was after our bored gamer had finished devouring 1 fairy heart in full. "Congrattions, host. You have be a level 1 Harpy." Nancy announced in a happy voice. "That was easy." rk chuckled and willed himself to take on his monster form once more. Within moments, he turned into full harpy mode. From the prior 3 foot tall, he became a 6 foot tall monster which made his sleeping position into a tighter fit than the past. It was lucky that rk had absolute control over his faculties which enabled him to not damage the properties of this pitiful room. If he made a mistake here then he could easily smash the wall next to his body and that would rm a sad soul that was sharing the same fate of our very own protagonist. Getting this kind of private chamber may have been a joke to many but this was the reality of a life that could barely survive in this harsh reality. "I have gotten at least 2 times stronger and this change is obvious in my doubled frame." "I wonder what kind of benefit I would get once I be an even more powerful monsterter on." rk murmured and there was a shine of anticipation in his eyes. After that, he returned to his human form then summoned yet another fairy heart into his hands. 20 Fairy Heartster and... "BOOM!" "Congrattions, host. You have be a level 2 Harpy." Nancy announced in a happy voice. "Nice! Let me continue." rk grinned and began taking on more fairy hearts inside him. It would be stupid to stop now. 50 Fairy Hearts after then... "BOOM!" "Congrattions, host. You have be a level 3 Harpy." Nancy announced in a happy voice. s, her tone changed in the next breath. "You have already reached the max level for a Harpy." "Please choose an evolution path in order to level up further." The system notified in a businesslike manner. "Can I pick an evolution path of my own weaving or is there a predetermined path for a Harpy, Nancy?" rk wanted to rify this very important point. "You can choose whatever path you want, host. But the further you wander from a Harpy''s true nature, the more difficult it is to level up in that evolutionary route." "For example these 3 evolution paths below which give the most suitable fit for the harpy monster." 1. Wind Harpy C 90% synchronization 2. Savage Harpy C 85% synchronization 3. Bandit Harpy C 81% synchronization "Give me a clearer description on these 3 picks, Nancy." rk instructed. Chapter 419 - 419 A True Level 4 Monster "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!"?? 1. Wind Harpy C a new creature that specializes in speed and flight. (no further information could be inferred until the user actually takes on this evolution path) 2. Savage Harpy C a new creature that specializes in physical prowess and defense. (no further information could be inferred until the user actually takes on this evolution path) 3. Bandit Harpy C a new creature that specializes in stealth and deception. (no further information could be inferred until the user actually takes on this evolution path) "Thank you, Nancy." Our bored gamer said to his handy system while he paused to think about the choices that were before him. If he were younger then there would be no doubt that rk would have chosen the 3rd option. It would maximize his chances of staying hidden in this world while he conquered every nook and cranny that was avable for him to grab. Fortunately, our good gamer knew that there were existences of gods in this realm. And it was absolutely very tricky to hide from those aged monsters. Most especially because of the unique perk of divine sense at their beck and call. "Can you list me some evolution path that could hide from a god''s divine sense, Nancy?" rk asked in the end. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" 1. Witch Harpy C 50% synchronization 2. Clone Harpy C 3% synchronization 3. Illusionist Harpy C 2% synchronization 4. Chameleon Harpy C 1% synchronization . .. ... The list was long after that but what was not surprising was how the rest had only 1% synchronization and no further. Our bored gamer looked at the long list and pondered on what was the best course of action from here on out. "A witch harpy could maybe use spells and incantations that could hide themselves from the divine sense of a god." "The clone harpy may utilize other bodies than its own." "And perhaps an illusionist harpy is a creature that uses charms and illusion magic." rk mused about the applications about the 3 top evolution path on the list. There was no meaning in looking further down below since it would only make his growth harder to progress. He took only 5 minutes of time in order to deliberatepletely what he wanted to get in the next moment. "I want to get the Clone Harpy evolution path, Nancy." rk concluded. "Affirmative, host." The system responded promptly. "DING!" A gentle chime sounded and this marked the beginning of another extreme pain in the making. Every cell inside the body of our avid gamer was slowly but surely changing into something else. Into a variant that has never been seen before. Unfortunately, this alien modification was sure to bring about great agony and torture. "This... is... nothing!" "Give me some more pain!" Our bored gamer''s hidden masochistic side resurfaced during the transformation process. One should know that rk has experienced untold eons of torment before. Pain has already registered differently in his psyche. It was no longer pain but the feeling of absolute pleasure. A dark feeling that has been a very close friend of our good gamer over the years. This was one of his coping mechanisms so that he could maintain his sanity despite the suffering that he rued. Ten minutes passed and it seemed like our bored gamer had already gotten his body chopped into pieces for several million times. A weak mind would have gone into madness in the first few seconds alone but not our very own protagonist. "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have sessfully leveled up into a level 4 monster." Nancy notified and immediately brought up the character status of our bored gamer. * * * Host: rk Colter Unique Race: Clone Harpy Cultivation: Level 4 Monster Inventory * * * "Since you have created a new evolution path, you can freely change your race name, host." "Do you want to change that now?" The system continued by asking. "No. I shall leave it as it is, Nancy." rk took a full minute to answer. He adjusted his bearing and locked the intense desire for pain behind the deepest recesses of his mind once more. As for the race name, it mattered little since our avid gamer was not about to spread his monster seeds unto this world. So Clone Harpy suited him well at this time. "Now let me discover the abilities of this unique race." rk murmured and began to change into his monster form. Same as thest, he got ws, talons, and wings but more than that, his size has expanded to an almost impossible degree. From a mere 6 foot monster, the harpy frame increased into a 10 foot long abomination. With how tight the space was in here, it was absurd to continue this monster change. rk stopped before he could make irreversible damage to this small room. "I need to get myself into an even bigger room." Our bored gamer sighed as hemented how little this hell hole was for his size. rk crawled to the side and brought his fat body in a hunched position. He was naked all over since his school uniform was already in pieces at this time. It did not need telling that our good gamer has slept naked through the night. "This should be enough." rk got a big white towel and covered his nudity in the next moment. "BANG!" The door opened and he squeezed hisrge form right through the passage. "Hey there, fatty. Don''t block the halls with your big lousy ass." A man ridiculed with his girlfriend in tow. With how tight their amodations were on this floor, our bored gamer could only wonder how these two could sleep together. Nevertheless, rk merely ignored the man''s taunts. A supreme existence like him would not stoop to such lows and entertain the trashy mouth of an insignificant ant. "CLICK!" rk locked his humble apartment and went to themon restroom on the floor. Therein he made his perfect change into a level 4 monster and got his first innate ability in the next moment. "DING!" Chapter 420 - 420 Hell Hath No Fury Like A Woman Scorned! "Congrattions, host. You have acquired the innate ability True Copy." Nancy notified in a happy voice. True Copy C the user can get 1 clone body at hismand. (clone body can take any form, strength is limited at the mortal level)?? Host: rk Colter Unique Race: Clone Harpy Cultivation: Level 4 Monster Innate Abilities: 1. Flight 2. Enhanced Strength 3. Pseudo Invulnerability 4. Regeneration 5. True Copy Inventory "The mortal level? Does that mean that my clone cannot exceed the strength of normal humans, Nancy?" rk queried. He stood there in hisplete monster form and his sexy female body gave quite a strong contrast to the ugly witch face on him right now. The dark wings were perhaps given an upgrade since they appear more elegant than thest crooked form. In the end, a 10 foot giant monster was hunched in ce with ws and talons that personified a savage fiend wherever it went. "Affirmative, host. The system has calcted that there is a huge probability for you to gain at least 2 innate abilities to choose from once you level up into a level 5 monster." "Please continue to work hard, host." Nancy encouraged. Since she was entwined with our bored gamer''s soul, she could readily analyze the changes within rk''s body at one nce. With such an op system cheat like her, herputations were second to none inside this mortal realm. "I will. Thank you, Nancy." rk smiled and then transformed back to his human body. A fat boy stood naked in the next. After that, a softmand was heard in the air. "True Copy." Our bored gamer whispered gently. "THUD!" An arm fell on the floor. It did not need telling that this limb came from none other than our good gamer who was the only soul inside thisfort room. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" The fallen fingers on the floor rattled and then it grew into size and bubbled up to take a symmetrical form into ce. It did not take long for another body to stand up straight against the pull of gravity. It was a young man in a simple shirt and jeans. "It has been a long time since I saw youst." rk said towards the body that brought back countless memories from a distant past. The personification was so handsome that it could even be called cute in a sense. The clone body did not have big bulging muscles but possessed a rather slender grace that could only be had in the times of youth and promise. This was of course the original body of our bored gamer before truck-kun has made its presence known in a very rude manner. Right through the ceiling and directly on top of his head. rk looked at his regenerated left arm and then back unto his clone body once more. "..." The clone body smiled and without ado, crumbled into liquid waste in the next moment. A few seconds passed and even the watery substance evaporated into the air. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" The footsteps from 50 foot away echoed loudly in the ears of our avid gamer. The sound came first then the smell of an unwashed human body came unto the senses of our very own protagonist. The nameless soul got closer with every passing breath. "I could determine anyone and everything within a 50 foot radius. Quite akin to a divine sense but rathercking by a veryrge margin. But at least my monster senses could give me supreme hearing and smellpared to the normal perception of mortals." rk whispered and began to do his second task ining here. "SPLASH!" Continuous water flowed on the body of a fat young man. Since he already got what he came here for, it was time to get ready for school at this time. It was stupid to disrupt the natural flow of Caden''s life. * * * ''FUCK ME!'' ''I can''t believe that those 29 Fairy Hearts could only give little sustenance after I have evolved into a level 4 monster.'' rk moaned inside. He ate those 29 pieces before he left for school but he got an only insignificant strength increase in the aftermath. ''This must be because of the 3% synchronization of my evolution path.'' Our bored gamer shook his head as he walked towards his school. Caden was really street smart since he even chose an apartment that was only a short walking distance from yton High. "How did the date go, Mister Master Tempter?!" "Tell us about what happened yesterday! Come on!" It did not take long for Caden''s friends pestered him for details. They seemed even more excited than him at this time. It was obvious at one nce alone that this special group were the outcasts of the school. Some wore big sses while others sported in faces over their shoulders. A horde of geeks and nerds got rowdy very fast just outside the gates of yton High. They were truly a sight for sore eyes. Luckily enough, no school bully was present to give them a headache at this auspicious time of the day. "You guys! I have very happy news to tell you! I..." i chickened out in the end. rk would have wanted to add these words but he was stopped by the angry arrogant car horns on the side. "BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!" The car horn was long and annoying to the ears of everyone on sight but no one dared make a bad face in consequence. The boys stood straighter and tried to look their best but the girls disyed an envious face for all to see. The students knew who the owner of this car was. This was a Zega Elite car brand which only the ultra rich could dare imagine on buying. This was a luxury car priced at 5 million Empire Crowns! The loud noise finally stopped alongside the rolling down of the driver seat''s windows. "Come find me at recess." A young woman''s voicemanded from inside the car. Her eyes appeared like daggers unto the fattest man in the group of losers. The windows rolled up without ado and then our bored gamer andpany ate nothing but tire dust on the spot. "DEYM! You''re really the man, Mister Master Tempter!" "Please senpai! ept us as your disciples!" "Teach us how to be like you! "MASTER!" The ruckus resumed but rk could only continue the y without any broken breath at all. "Did i not tell you all that i am the best casanova to ever live?!" "Now bow down to your master and I will share with you my vast knowledge in the Great Dao of Love!" Our bored gamer said proudly but deep inside he was thinking something else entirely. ''FUCK ME! This could get tricky for me fast!'' rkmented within as he really did not expect for someone like Luna ra to take this situation rather seriously. She got only stood up for 1 date and 1 date alone. It was not like our bored gamer stole her virginity or something. ''SIGH! I can feel a headache in the making.'' Our good gamer sighed once again. He had a guess that Luna might be one of the yers that he needed to spy on in order to get some information about the supernatural side of this world. Unfortunately, rk initially nned on taking this approach from a distance and not him getting face to face with the she devil herself. ''Or maybe i could use this to my advantage.'' ''Hmmm... Let us see.'' Our bored gamer improvised as a result of this unexpected dilemma. Chapter 421 - 421 Instant Disciples "RINGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG!" A prolonged sound caught the attention of the students. Immediately after, almost everyone was racing to go out first through the doors of the room. This was the familiar cue for recess and this marked the end of a grueling 3 continuous subjects in the morning. There were the normal lessons of math, science and social studies.?? If rk did not know any better then it would be easy topare this called Astro to the one back on Earth in the beginning of its second millennia. It did not need saying that thenguage used here was also different. Our bored gamer was only too thankful that he would inherit the memories of the souls that were forced to have premature death because of his arrival. "This day will be one for the books!" "Go see your girlfriend, master!" The crowd of nerds and misfits banded together to give appropriate support to our very own protagonist. "This will be a piece of cake!" "Look at how your great master shall perform in front of your eyes!" rk boasted openly. This was how the dead Caden usually acted and so our good gamer could only follow suit in order to not raise any brows in wonder. Nevertheless, he did not expect to gain many disciples this morning. rk dragged his fat body out of the room and went to find a discontented damsel. It did not need telling that our avid gamer attracted many followers at this time. They found their target at the rich and popr''s table in the school canteen. Same as usual, Luna ra sat with five of her beautiful famous friends also. ''Can you check on Luna''s status, Nancy?'' Our bored gamer asked using only his thoughts. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" Name: Luna ra Race: Human Cultivation: Level 3 Shadow Dancer ''A Shadow Dancer? An assassin.'' rk nodded as he determined that his guess was correct. This school was truly not as ordinary as it seemed. He did the same check towards the five lovely friends of Luna. Our bored gamer almost blinked in surprise at what he saw. Level 2 Spirit Empress Level 2 Mystic Sniper Level 2 Grand Naturopath Level 2 Lord Sentinel and a Level 3 Dark Magician! Although they were also humans but to know that six of these powerful individuals chose to form a party inside this school spoke volumes of intrigue in the mind of our bored gamer. ''This will be exciting. It appears that I don''t even have to go far in order to get some clues on the supernatural aspect of this world. This school is a good starting point for me to unravel the mystery of my quest.'' rk''s smile grew wider at this time. s, what he did next shocked the audience at his back. "Please forgive me for noting to our datest night, Luna. I have no excuse!" Our bored gamer bowed and showed humility above all. If he acted out of character now, there would be a huge chance of getting himself exposed. Thus, rk could only embody the natural inclinations of the fallen Caden. "I seem to remember that you are one of my most eager fans. You even sent me many gifts and love letters over the years, have you not? Now i''m just wondering why you denied yourself the chance to be with me?" Luna asked and leaned forward. She wore a tight fitting school uniform and the poor garment tried its hardest to not spill the twin treasures behind its veil. Down below, the mini skirt rose up and disyed the milky white thighs of one very sexy young girl. True to Caden''s behavior, rk also looked at the precious gifts that Luna''s ripe body boasted in full. Our bored gamer yed as if he was stunned for at least 3 breaths before moving on to answer the queries of Luna ra. "Look at myself." rk opened his arms wide then his oversized body rippled in fat and ugly mass. "I wanted to save myself from the extra pain that wouldeter... once i woke up from dreaming too high." Our bored gamerughed at himself. "But thank you for your kindness, Luna ra. I will forever remember and even brag that I could have spent one date with the Untouchable Princess of yton High." rk smiled proudly at his meager aplishment and then bowed once more to the group of delicious young women. He turned around and faced his shocked and dismayed circle of friends. They could not believe that their illusions would be shattered before it could even begin. Everybody loves an underdog after all. These geeks wanted to see our bored gamer seed in ces they could only dream about of achieving. s, everyone did not expect the sudden change that happened in the next moment. Even rk could only curse his luck in consequence. "WAIT!" The authoritative words stopped the steps of our very own protagonist. And his head almost burst out in unbelief upon hearing Luna''s next words. "I like you. Therefore I''ve decided that you will be my boyfriend from now on, Caden Stone." Luna stated without even taking the side of our good gamer''s feelings into consideration. Luna ra has experienced how to date the top princes and personalities of the myriad worlds. If she has not a strong bodyguard in the shadows then there would be no doubt that she would have long lost her purity to those eager boys. Luckily enough, this was one of the perks of the rich and powerful which she has her parents to thank for that. The school year will soon end and as a senior, this will be Luna ra''sst year on this Astro. The Final Assessment will follow next which would benefit her greatly should she pass the test in aces. But before she said farewell to this mortal world, Luna ra would like to experience how it was to date a normal human. Unbeknownst to our avid gamer, he was hooked into a beautiful girl''s plot. In the end, rk could only utter his most favorite line ever. ''FUCK ME!'' Chapter 422 - 422 Touch Me Not "Was that all pre nned, master?" The geeks could not help but wonder once school recess was over and done. Although they all wished for it to happen but they also could not believe that it really dide true. Our bored gamer got himself a cold princess in the end!?? Such was the wonderful contradiction of many facets in life. "It''s in the bag! I told you right from the start, did I not?!" "Follow my grand dao teachings from now on and you apples will not fall far away from this big tree!" Our bored gamerughed as he pointed a fat finger towards his equally prodigious obese chest. "So i hear. Well done, fatty!" A new group barged into the nerd show and they appeared to be gunning for blood if not more. The neers were 10 boys who were notorious for bullying students in yton High. "Did youe for another beating, punk?" rk said as he looked at the bad boys with great distaste in his eyes. Caden may have been poor but he was a strong soul who rose against injustice whenever he saw it. There was a time when this punk named Gerald tried to bully him but with a hard hook to the nose, the punk cried mama when he saw all the blood that scattered from his face down. This was also the reason why the geeks and nerds flooded towards Caden''s body in the first ce. These ordinary students all saw light amidst the darkness of the school hierarchy and they were only too eager to be sheltered by the big fat capable hands of Caden Stone. "This time is different, fatty. We have a strong backer behind us. Hehehe." Gerald replied and there was an evil grin on his face. "Our boss will grind your pig face to dust! I would think that you would even need to borrow a dog''s facee Monday ss." Geraldughed out loud and his sentiment was mirrored by the 9 boys alongside him. "Your boss? But howe I see no one?" rk asked as he peered behind the blocked doors of the room. The 10 boys obliged and so they parted to give a little gap at the doorways. It did not take long for our bored gamer to see a beautiful young boy about Caden''s age, 18 or so, and another sexy young girl who looked very much identical to the boy. They only varied in gender but their simrity was uncanny. It was an obvious tell that the cute couple outside were twins or at least siblings. rk knew them as the famous Hansen twins. They were rich and thus possess a very high chance of being one of the many super boys and girls on campus. ''Check those two kid''s status for me, Nancy.'' Our bored gamermanded wordlessly. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" And two statuses followed suit. One was light while the other dark. ''FUCK ME!'' Our bored gamer thought no more and directly went into action. It would be too funny to see a Supreme Existence like our very own protagonist get beaten up in the next moments so rk made a move to escape this current tribtion. This also coincided with the personality of Caden before. Caden has a strong will but he was not stupid. "BANG!" A fat boy charged unto the 10 boys and the 10 toppled down like bowling pins one after another. Our bored gamer dashed outside and quickly used his ace in the hole. "TEACHER HELP!" "SOMEONE''S TRYING TO KILL ME!" "I''M GOING TO GET KILLED!" "TEACHERS, WHERE ARE YOU?" "HELP ME PLEASE!" "TEACHER!" . .. ... Thus, a fat boy''s girly scream echoed out in the campus grounds over and over again. The 10 boys that were led by Gerald and even the Hansen twins could only look at this with different expressions on their faces. * * * "I heard that you got yourself a girlfriend today." A sweet female voice said unto our good gamer. "I did." rk smiled in response. "Color me surprised, Caden. I did not expect for you to win Luna ra of all girls." The voice continued. "It''s the other way around, Lauren. She got me instead and I have no say in the matter." "It''s really hard to be as handsome as i am. Girls can''t help but force themselves on my body." rk added which got a smile from Lauren and an audible ridicule from Harley behind them. Our bored gamer ignored Harley as usual and just pretended not to hear the jealous boy at their backs. They were on their way to the parking lot of the school and our bored gamer chatted with Lauren as usual. It was Friday and this was the usual routine between these unlikely friends. "I also heard that you got into trouble with the Hansen twins. Want my help?" Lauren asked in a gentle tone. "Bah... They''re only the Hansen twins. I could handle them just fine, Lauren. Trust me!" Our bored gamer pumped a fist into his chest and acted like a hero in battle. rk had a hunch that Caden''s friendship with this girl named Lauren Devarue may have been the reason why he got a smooth sailing life in yton High. At least, this protected Caden from the supernatural bullies on campus. With one status check, our bored gamer knew that Lauren also had hidden abilities that were far superior than her mortal kin. This was the reason why rk felt like his guess had a strong probability of being the truth. "Okay then. See you on Monday, Caden." Lauren said. "Take care, Lauren!" rk waved and a few breathster, two luxury cars sped down thenes. "SIGH!" "This has been a long day for me." Our good gamer shook his head and began walking towards his tiny apartment. He got several meters outside the gate and found himself facing almost 2 dozen big men on the road ahead. "And my day just keeps on getting better and better." rk sighed and took deep breaths in the next moments. Since the road was blocked and it would be suicide to barge directly into the fray of the 24 muscled men, our bored gamer did what Caden was best at. Caden used his head always. "SOMEONE HELP ME!!!" rk screamed and ran away from danger. Chapter 423 - 423 The Void Paragon Of Northstar "SOMEONE HELP ME!!!" rk ran while drawing attention to himself. There were of course many onlookers nearby but after they saw the 2 dozen menacing guys at the heels of our bored gamer, only a stupid mortal or a brave hero woulde to the rescue at this time.?? Unfortunately for rk, no stupid nor brave came to his aid. This was not surprising at all since nobody wanted to attract trouble at their doorsteps. Nevertheless, our good gamer never lost heart as he continued to run for his dear life. ''I''m almost there.'' rk thought while he tried his best to flee from the scene. Just around the corner and he would have gotten sight of the nearest Empire Police Station and that would save him at least for a day. There was no doubt that he would have seeded also through mere adrenaline rush and pure will but s, something stopped our bored gamer''s n froming into fruition. "PUCHI!" The sound of tearing flesh was strong and true. It was an audible aftereffect that our very own protagonist has grown quite familiar with over the untold years that he was alive. What was astonishing was how he did not feel any pain at all in the aftermath. Still, rk could not save himself from the eventual fall next. "BANG!" Everyone witnessed how a fatty stumbled on the side of the road. Cars stopped and its upants gave worried nces towards the fatty. Some would have wanted to help but they stayed on the spot when they saw 24 big men who surrounded a downed fatty in their midst. ''A magic arrow?'' rk looked at his right leg and observed the blood that oozed down his torn pants. ''Only a flesh wound. I won''t die from this luckily.'' Our bored gamer almost smiled but was wise enough to act fearful instead. The wound never hurt but he still needed to y like it did in order to not expose his cover towards all eyes that witnessed his demise. He pulled a handkerchief from his pockets and tried to tie a knot around his leg but with how fat his body was, the poor hanky failed toplete the quest. ''FUCK ME! This is not easy at all!'' rkined inside. The next thing he did was open his bag and got his P.E. uniform. This time however, our good gamer was sessful in wrapping his wounded leg with the shirt. With this hurried first aid done, rk was certain that this body would not just drop dead without sufficient cause. After that, our avid gamer then addressed his would be kidnappers in the scene. "Who are you people?! I don''t remember offending any of you!" "If you go back now, I will forget that this thing ever happened!" "And I won''t report you to the Empire Police! This is my promise!" rk said to the big men around him. He did a check and was happy to see that everyone of these people were humans who had no abilities whatsoever. Unfortunately, our bored gamer also knew that there was fucking assassin out there who can throw magic arrows without his detection. As it was, rk was really helpless to match swords against this foe. ''And i don''t even have a sword on me to begin with!'' Our bored gamer could onlyment inside as he waited for the reaction of these paid goons. "You should have known better than to touch my girl, you oily mongrel!" A young man''s voice echoed from out of nowhere. In the next breath, a familiar face loomed above the fallen figure of our good gamer. "Jake Hansen?" rk whispered when the boy appeared. There was a sexy figure of a ripe young woman behind him and from the looks of it, she was not happy with her brother''s actions at all. "What?! Are you talking about Luna ra?" "Are you dumb or something? Can''t you see that she''s just toying with me?" "No one in her right mind would fall for a handsome guy of my caliber." "Especially not the Untouchable Princess of yton High!" rk wiggled his way out of this predicament with reason and humor but sadly, Jake Hansen appeared not amused in the least. "A pig like you does not have the right to utter her name." Jake Hansen said in a voice filled with dislike. It was obvious that Jake treated our bored gamer as if he was nothing more than an insignificant worm on disy. "Pull out all of his teeth and cut off his fat tongue. Just make sure that he does not bleed to death once you''re done with him." Jake Hansen ordered his men. "The contract did not include cutting off tongues, Mister Hansen." "It was only to beat up one fat student named Caden Stone." "Nothing more, nothing less." The leader of the bunch spoke up for them. They were professional contractors and not mindless brutes after all. "I shall triple the pay. Three million empire crowns!" Jake Hansen replied. "Then consider it done, Mister Hansen." The leader smiled and there was an evil gleam in his eyes as he gazed at our very own protagonist who can only sit on the side while this was happening. "You heard Mister Hansen. Go get him boys!" The leader gave themand and the scene turned into chaos in a sh. A group of big grown up men with an overabundant set of muscles to bear crowded towards a helpless fatty in his lonesome. What was funny was how shocked everyone was in the next moment. "Where did the pig go?!" "Where is he?!" "FUCK! He was just right there!" "Howe he disappeared all of a sudden?!" The 2 dozen men were looking at each other and around them with absolute wonder on their collective faces. "Space Warp." A sweet female voice echoed gently in the ce. One moment more and two figures could be seen above the heads of the masses. One was a fat and wounded young man while the other was a woman with a brown cloak and hood on her body. Nothing can be seen on her person but only her voice which told quite clearly of her gender and nothing more. "Gwen Landor, The Void Paragon of Northstar." Jake Hansen muttered in awe. Chapter 424 - 424 The Notorious Butcher Appears! "You seem to have a very big problem on your hands right now, young man." The cloakeddy known as Gwen Landor said towards the prime orchestrator of this drama. "This is because of your appearance, Lady Gwen. Not mine." Jake retorted with a smart one.?? s, it did not work on thedy who was up there in the air with no use of any wings whatsoever. Gwen Landor shrugged before she uttered her reply. "I have nothing to lose in this world and even if the Lord of Astro banish me from hisnds, I highly doubt that he would be capable of barring my entrance for long." There was an obvious smile on Gwen Landor''s words. "While you, however, have much at stake in staying here. I hear that the Final Assessment ising soon. I wonder how your parents will react once they know of this little affair of yours." Gwen Landor continued to add salt to the wounds. ''Bitch!'' Jake Hansen could only curse the cloakeddy in his thoughts. In the end, he decided to act fast before things got out of hand quickly. "I need your help, Uncle Ivan." Jake whispered in a low voice and his body turned rigid in the next moments. He was fully expecting something to happen to him and he was not disappointed at all in his calcted guess. "PAK!" An unseen p arrived mercilessly on the face of Jake Hansen. Flesh and blood watered the earth and one eyeball rolled at the crowded streets. It was obvious that there was much traffic caused by this event already. It was only odd to see no panic in the hearts of the people. The audience just stood there as if they were gripped by some unknown power at the moment. They could think and scream inside their minds all they wanted but they could never move a finger, much less run away from this circle of power. It was clear that something very mysterious and powerful was at y here. "Did i not tell you not to disturb me and my experiments, boy?" "Or do you want to volunteer and be one of my test subjects?" "I would love to take my time with you. Dissect you like a frog and study your flesh and blood until there''s nothing left for me to use." An extremely unkempt man said after he taught Jake Hansen a hard lesson about proper etiquette. This man had long dirty ck hair and a butcher''s apron which appeared to be wet with blood and other gory materials. Below the man''s feet were jagged lines and symbols that upied at least 1 mile in all directions. From the skyline, it was amazing to see a vast forbidden art that took the shape of a perfect circle with this man called Ivan at the center of this impressive formation. "It was not totally my fault, uncle. If not for..." Jake Hansen tried to shift the me towards the woman in brown cloak overhead but same as thest, he was met by another heavy hand. "PAK!" The only remaining eyeball shattered into liquid paste that left our poor Jake Hansen blind in the spot. Ivan did not even move at all but it was shocking to see a perfect replica of himself, standing over the fallen figure of Jake Hansen. The replica vanished in the next breath but the damage had already been done towards the real victim in this very eventful Friday afternoon. "..." It was also at this time when Jake Hansen decided to say no more. There was nothing he could say or do that could assuage the great vehemence that his uncle Ivan personified in full. Jaken Hansen stood up and his wounds were visibly healing at a slow pace. It would take him a few hours before he could fully regenerate the missing eyeballs on its sockets. "Well... well... At least I can see some good results in mying." "It''s a pleasure to be in your presence, Lady Gwen." "Please excuse my troubled family affairs." Ivan bowed deeply and if he appeared more presentable and cleaner, there was no doubt that he could pass as a perfect gentleman in awe before a beautiful Queen''s elegance. Unfortunately for this man Ivan, Gwen Landor could see well behind the veil of this deception. "To appear weak when you are in a very strong position." "You even used your infamous Circle of Immortality at first meeting." "I expected nothing less of the Notorious Butcher, Ivan Hansen." Gwen Landor replied in praise. "Your reputation precedes you, Lady Gwen. This junior made youugh while looking at my inferior technique." Ivan Hansen did not boast but offered the same humble personality as always. It was folly to be careless in front of someone who has lived for many many thousands of years more than him. There were even rumors that Gwen Landor has already reached the apex of power in this world. A True Immortal in body and soul! This was the reason why Ivan Hansen has fully deployed the entirety of his might the moment he appeared on the surface of this world. This was his respect to any eventuality but more than that, this was how highly Ivan regarded Gwen Landor as a terrible adversary. Based on his calctions alone, there was only a 10 percent chance of him surviving should he sh skills against the Void Paragon of Northstar, Gwen Landor. "You are a smart one. And smart ones live long in this life." Gwen left with these words and then her form vanished as mysteriously as she appeared. It did not need telling that she also brought our bored gamer away from the scene. Ivan Hansen paused for a moment before he took a deep breath of relief. It was not everyday that he could get face to face with someone as famous as Lady Gwen. "Memory Cancetion." Ivan then murmured in order to alter the memories of the people. The Lord of Astro was quite a unique expert who was fond of weird things. He did not wish to see the people in this world to witness the magical side of reality. Thus, Ivan could only erase the people''s memories about a flying woman in a brown cloak and a fat senior high school student along the ride. "Don''t meddle with the ra Family affairs, boy." "There will be no next time... because i shall kill you myself should this happen again." "Your father can sire more bastard children after all. I''m hoping that they will be not as dumb and witless as you are." These were thest words of Ivan unto the young boy Jake Hansen. After that, he disappeared alongside the 1 mile wide otherworldly formation at his feet. "Why the hell are we here?!" "What happened?!" "BEEPPPPPPPP!" The cars and people moved once more and it would take a little more time before everything will return to normal once again. Even the hired goons wondered on sight before they scrambled out of the scenepletely. Before long, only two souls were left unmoving. This was of course none other than the Hansen twins. "Tell me where I''m wrong, sister." Jake Hansen said in a low voice. He was already wearing a mask at this time in order to hide his destroyed face from the people around him. "..." To this, the other Hansen twin has no good answer whatsoever. In the end, she merely stood there and kept her silence. Chapter 425 - 425 Two Possible Sources "White Garden Hotel. A strange name considering that I''m not seeing any garden or a spotless white in the scene." Gwen Landormented once she resurfaced into the physical world.?? Our bored gamer was carried as a helpless passenger but that did not mean that he was not grateful for the timely assist. He knew for a fact that could have ended up with no more tongue to use today! There was a mist like substance that covered their bodies right now and our avid gamer could only assume that this was akin to an invisibility spell that would shield them from theings and goings of people around them. rk tried to carry his heavy body up and stood there on shaky legs. Though the process did not hurt one bit but our good gamer could sell himself as the best actor of all seasons if the situation needed for him to do so. This was of course one those rare times. "The owner of this ce is a funny guy, Lady Gwen." Our bored gamer said as he gazed at the familiar lobby. This was of course where he could find his little apartment upstairs. This ce earned more from the miserable renters in horrible condition rather than the infrequent inflow of big guests from afar. With how rundown this hotel was, it was basically not something where tourists preferred to stay in their vacation. Thus, the owner of this White Garden Hotel needed to improvise in his business strategy. This was the reason why most upants in this ce were dirt poor students and struggling workers in the city of Rodon. "I would reckon that he is indeed." Gwen Landor nodded and got a magical pill from within her brown cloak. "Here, eat it. It would help you mend your injury in no time." Gwen offered the pill and it floated towards the waiting hands of our fat protagonist. "Thank you so much, Lady Gwen. I did know why you came to my rescue but I have absolute faith that the heavens will surely grant you prosperity and long life because of what you did today." rk thanked but did not eat the pill like he was instructed to. He put the curious thing inside one of his pockets instead and left it there to rot for all eternity. s, our bored gamer''s scheme did not escape the attentive eyes of Gwen Landor. "I said eat it. Not keep it." Thedy in brown cloak said in a not so gentle voice like before. It was clear that she would not entertain further refusal in her midst. In the end, our helpless gamer could only obey. "I hear you, Lady Gwen. I hear you. Please don''t hurt me okay?" Our bored gamer acted in a y once more and with trembling hands, put the unknown pill inside his mouth and swallowed it with obvious hesitation. "I don''t know what that girl sees in you." Lady Gwen shook her beautiful head and vanished without saying goodbye to our very own protagonist. The misty veil also scattered to the wind. It did not need telling that the effects of the pill was anything but to heal flesh wounds. rk still got the same leg trauma but something else was happening in his body. Most specifically to his psyche. ''A pill that induces amnesia? Very creative.'' Our bored gamer mused when his mortal body could not anymore remember anything from today. Luckily enough, his true body wasn''t affected in this kind of mystique. "What the fuck is going on here?!" rk said out loud for effect as he sported a confused look on his face at the moment. This was of course only for the benefit of Lady Gwen who may be observing his actions in the dark. He stood there in the lobby like a lost puppy and prolonged the act to a full minute before moving on in quick panicked steps. It was funny to see that with his injury still unhealed, rk would limp and drag his legs towards the direction in his mind. Our bored gamer then took the elevator and after several floors up, he finally arrived at his humble apartment. "CLICK!" The doors opened up and one fat boy got inside an extremely small room. "THUD!" The closing of a room was heard and after that, a gentle sshing of water dripped on the cold floors. A few breaths more and the liquid matter dried up as if it was not there to begin with. "It seems like someone is looking after my safety out there. I wonder who it might be. Hmmm..." The true body of our good gamer spoke for the first time after several hours of silence. With his True Copy ability, it was stupid to go out there in the world himself. This was the reason why from morning until now, only his clone ever went to study at school and yed tag with a bunch of muscle brained men. From start to finish, the real rk was safely hidden inside this small room. "Show me again the character status of Lady Gwen, Nancy." Our bored gamer ordered his handy system. "Affirmative, host." The system replied at once. "DING!" Name: Gwen Landor Race: Human Cultivation: Level 9 Void Paragon "Justcking 1 level to get to the top. Are there level 10 existences in this universe, Nancy?" rk asked next. One should note that a level 10 was already at the apex of power in this mortal world. "Affirmative, host. There is only 1 level 10 power in this reality." The system responded. "Hmmm..." Our bored gamer merely nodded since this information did not surprise him at all. It was hard to reach the peak of strength in any world and it would take incredible luck, resources and effort to achieve. rk moved on and asked to get an answer to another mystery in the open. "Who sent Lady Gwen to help me, Nancy?" rk said next. There were only 2 possible sources of this powerful woman. It was either Lauren Devarue or Luna ra. Other than them, our bored gamer could think of no other else. "Gwen Landor belongs to the ra Family, host." Nancy answered after a beat. "It seems like my guess is wrong." rk muttered. He initially thought that Lady Gwen came because of Lauren''s bidding. Nevertheless, our avid gamer was happy in the end. "It''s good to know some of the yers in the game atst." Chapter 426 - 426 Old Boss Our bored gamer slept alone as usual and ate none of themon mortal food whatsoever. Having evolved into a Clone Harpy monster may havee as a blessing in disguise since there were only 20 Empire Crown left in his pockets. He would have to earn more moneyter on.?? The night disappeared and was easily reced by the eternal sun which never failed to rise on every morn. When the clock pointed at 7, it was also at this time when our good gamer opened his eyes. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" The rm in a cheap wrist watch rang true the same as the day before. With a soft tap, the device grew silent. Only to be reced by an eagermand from a young man''s voice. "Good morning, Nancy. I want to get my sign in rewards please." rk ordered just like yesterday. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received a box of rotten eggs!" Nancy gave the sign in rewards as expected. But different from thest, this one seemed more mundane and insignificant inparison. "FUCK ME! Is this one of your innovative jokes once more, partner?!" rk could not help but curse in the empty air around him. He has fully expected for this new system to be unbiased that would only give him magical and op items so that he can step on his enemies'' corpses as soon as possible but s, reality failed him yet again. His expectations were gone in the far winds. Never to be seen or heard of again. Still, our bored gamer tried to hold on hope. And so he waited. "..." Unfortunately, the heavenly treasure y brick did not give any reaction at all. It remained as cold as an old maiden''s emotions. "Do these eggs contain any kind of mystery or some sort of power i could use, Nancy?" rk asked towards his handy system. "The system is not certain, host." Nancy replied. She was unsure at this time. "Well... there''s only one way to find out then." Our bored gamer took a deep breath and withdrew one egg from inventory. He put it to his nose and smelled nothing foul whatsoever. "Here goes nothing." rk said as he opened his mouth and dropped the unknown egg, shell and all, into his mouth. "CRACK!" The egg broke and it was at that time when our good gamer finally got an answer to his question. It was truly a rotten egg in the end. No more, no less. "SIGH!" "Why do you do this to me, partner?" rk sighed and there was no sign of disgust to be found on his face. Only great disappointment. One should know that our bored gamer had endured countless hells in the soul fragmentation process. He could not determine how many times he experienced being eaten alive and was forced to eat something that was very unptable for any man, woman, or beast. Thus, a rotten egg seemed like a rare treat towards our very own protagonist. It only made him remember his nightmares long past. He did not cry nor shiver but instead felt immeasurable pride in how he overcame those myriad tribtions and torture. "Good times." Our bored gamer sported a wicked grin at this time. A full minuteter and it subsided into nothing. He recalled that he has got to be somewhere else today. "Time for me to work." rk whispered and summoned his True Copy clone. Same as thest, this needed another sacrifice from him. "BANG!" A fat leg dropped to the floor and formed into a thin little man about 5 foot tall. This kind of body was needed so that the summon could move freely in this tight room. With quick movements, the summon got another set of clothes in the small drawer nearby. It wore them in ease and immediately maneuvered itself towards the only exit in the room. It was time to go. "CREAK!" The door opened and the thin hand that held the knob turned fat in an instant. The body came out next and the change was amazingly fast. Before long, our bored gamer''s fat clone went out in all his huge glory. He wore another kind of uniform this time around. Gone was the school wear of yesterday and it has now changed into a service crew attire. There was nothing more to be said as the clone inched its way out of this dark and lonely corridor. * * * "Good morning, boss! Are there already orders on queue?" rk arrived at a nearby pizza house. This was Caden''s job on weekends and although it did not pay well but at least he got something out of his limited time. Something was after all better than nothing. "Why are you limping out there, Caden? Did you hurt yourself?" The boss'' eagle eyes noticed our good gamer''s weird way of walking. The boss may be old but he was sure to be as sharp as ever! It was obvious that rk still needed to act the part of being wounded even if no one was around to spy on him. Since he can never really know, our good gamer continued to be much too cautious whenever he went out from his apartment. Our good gamer did not want to fail the restrictions given by his partner y brick. "It''s only a minor ident, boss. I can still drive safely I promise!" rk grinned and projected a confident stance in front of his boss. The boss was an old man at the ripe age of 70 but he was still working because he has a passion for his job and business. "Your promise is not enough, Caden. Come back once your body is fully healed. Not a second prior!" The boss shook his head and replied with these firm words. "But boss... I could st..." Our bored gamer tried to convince the old man. "You heard me, Caden. Go home and rest." s, the boss remained stalwart in his decision. He was already very generous in giving this fat boy a job here when almost everybody else rejected Caden in the past. But he would not risk the health and life of Caden simply because of the promise of profits. To this, even rk could respect this old boss. "Okay, boss." Our avid gamer nodded and then turned around to go back whence he came. There would be dy in the deliveries since it was clear that many patrons were already calling in the phone lines. Weekends were a hot busy day for this pizza house and the boss would have wished to get all hands he could bring. Still, rk knew that this old boss was a man of principles. ''Hmmm... This would be better for me i guess.'' ''I don''t need to waste my time in here and I could instead move to infiltrate deeper into the hidden powers at y in this world.'' Our bored gamer was happy inside but this feeling did notst for very long. "I heard that you are out of work. So I''m here to offer you one." A familiar sweet voice called towards our very own protagonist. ''FUCK ME! Not her again!'' rk could only utter aint in the deepest recesses of his soul. Chapter 427 - 427 "Is That Real?" Our bored gamer was looking at a sexy young girl in ck dress. Creamy white skin showed in the off shoulder strap and an equally tasty looking thighs was disyed in full below the short length of the dress.?? What was more shocking were the mountainous twin treasures that hanged for dear life against the flimsy garment up top. It was obvious that this youngdy was not here to do some serious business talk whatsoever. "Good morning, Luna! How much is the pay?" rk replied with these words after a brief hesitation. It did not need telling that Caden would also not miss any opportunity to earn money when he was still alive in this world. Our bored gamer was only ying his character with absolute honesty. "A thousand Empire Crowns." Luna ra replied with a teasing smile on her face. She knew that she would have a great time today. Unfortunately, it woulde at the expense of our good gamer. "DEAL! When do I start?" rk rubbed his hands and his eyes were practically sparkling in delight. With this amount of money, he would have enough money to send back home and make his momma proud in the end. This was one of Caden''s obsessions and our bored gamer also wanted to fulfill this little thing in memory of the fallen owner of this body. "You''re on the clock right now. Come with me, boyfriend." Luna said and immediately started walking towards the most expensive item in the street. She hopped inside her car and our bored gamer could only follow this example. "Hmmm..." rk urged his fat body into the vehicle but quickly found out that it would be a tight fit for him indeed. It was crazy for sports cars to be this expensive and yetcked the capacity of letting a good gamer into itsforts. Nevertheless, rk neverined and just held his breath in so that his oversized body would get epted into this sexy car. "BANG!" The passenger doors closed with an explosive sound and our bored gamer could then release the breath that he was holding. "You have a great ride, Luna. Only the best cars can carry a man with a big heart like me." rk started some small talk towards the beautiful woman at his side. "You are funny, Caden. Or at least you try. I like that." Luna ra threw another casual smile towards our good gamer and Caden would have already hyperventted and passed out on the spot if he was the one on the receiving end of this fatal charm. Luckily enough, our bored gamer handled everything with ss to avoid such an embarrassing situation toe true. He puffed his chest and crossed an arm into them as he said... "A man''s needs to try, Luna. That''s what makes him a man in the first ce." The cheesy text soundedme but this was in line with the personality and wit of Caden. Our bored gamer could only suck it up and y as a pig in order to eat the tigerter on. "A man? Are you really a man, Caden? I doubt that you''ve ever tried using your manly tools yet." Luna giggled and looked down south of our fat gamer''s body. True to her expectations, Caden appeared shy and could not even look her in the eyes. But something happened that was totally unforeseen by this extremely hot girl Luna ra. rk wore a red cap, red shirt with the distinctive logo of a pizza house on it, and grey pants. This was all normal of course if not for the bulging tent that threatened to destroy our bored gamer''s service uniform at this time. With how tight everything looked, the huge man snake that rose way up and beyond the navel of our very own protagonist was quite vivid in in sight. ''Oh... my... g...'' Luna ra was stunned in ce. Her mind tried to process what she was seeing but failed to register this huge angry thing as genuine. rk on the other hand, imed a conflicting reaction at this time. ''FUCK ME!'' Our bored gamer wanted to control his body but it seemed like being a normal human can be very hard at times. Same as every visit in myriad worlds, the heavenly treasure y brick has always gifted our good gamer with an absolute monster down south in order to please any daughter of Eve he could find. It did not need telling that Caden''s body was quite gifted in this aspect. "..." An awkward silence descended inside the car. Luna was transfixed in observing therge serpent on the belly of our very own protagonist and if she was waiting for something to change any minute from, she would be extremely disappointed to find out that our good gamer''s giant dong could easily withstand the test of time and more. And since rk did not want to embarrass the lovely girl in the driver''s seat, all he could do right now was persevere in the midst of this silent war. "I guess I could be wrong too." Luna recovered some 5 minutes or soter. She has been sheltered all her life but that did not mean at all that this was the first cock she had seen. Since there was social media in Astro which could be rather wild at times, Luna ra had seen dick pictures in these lewd sites. But what was shocking was how big our bored gamer''s weapon waspared to the ones she''d seen on the. rk''s instrument was too long and too prodigious in girth that was beyond anything humanly possible. Her past boyfriends also did not count because they could not even kiss her if they wanted. Luna ra''s guardian in the dark was considerably strict in all things naughty. "I guess so. I apologize, Luna. I just could not help it. I tried to control it but... I failed." rk shrugged in the tight space around him. "Is that real?" Chapter 428 - 428 A Succubus Life "I''m certain it is." Our bored gamer answered dumbly. He tried to wiggle out for some space but found that with his expanded little brother down there, the room in the passenger seat seemed to be even more tighter at this time.?? s, Luna was blind to the difort of our bored gamer because she had another thought altogether. "Do you know of nobles, Caden?" Luna asked instead and she only did simply because of the monstrous thing between our avid gamer''s legs. "Nobles?" Our bored gamer acted dumb as he shook his head over and over again. "I see. Forget I ever said anything about it." Luna replied and pushed the start button of the car. They rode too fast and furiously until they arrived at the biggest mall in the city. ''I knew it.'' rkmented inside. They spent a whole day inside this ce and in the end, a fat young man could be seen walking out of the shopping mall with a mountain ofdy products on his body. Just like any normal girl would, it could be seen that Luna enjoyed her riches and power to the fullest. Money was after all created to be used and spent. * * * "Mom, i sent some money to you earlier. I hope that you are all well in there. I''ll being home soon once the school year ends. I love you!" This was the text message that rk transmitted towards his mom. With the 1,000 empire crown ie he got today, he sent a full 900 of them unto his family. This was already a huge sum of money in the province. With his rent in this hotel for 20 empire crowns a month, a 120 cash on him was enough to sustain him for a while. ''When this adventure ends, I will see to it that your family will stand alone at the top of a trillion ns.'' With this promise in mind, our bored gamer slept with no dreams to haunt him. * * * "Good morning, Nancy. I want to get my sign in rewards please." rk requested the moment he opened his eyes once more in the new morning sun. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received The Dagger of Corruption!" Nancy announced in a happy voice. "Hmmm... It seems like my luck today is better than yesterday." Our bored gamer could not help but smile at this time. He did not wait for some more time before he checked the goods on sight. With such a cool deadly item name, rk has high hopes for this so-called Dagger of Corruption. "A good weapon." Our avid gamer remarked the moment he received a normal looking dagger on his hands. But he did not let its outside appearance fool him at this time. "Show me the abilities of this dagger, Nancy." rk requested in a whisper. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" Dagger of Corruption C a cursed weapon best for assassination. (anyone who gets wounded by this weapon shall have its blood and flesh decay over time, decaying spell varies ording to the level of the target) "Finally something i could use." Our bored gamer''s grin could not be hidden at this time. It was suicide to hunt with just a mortal body. The same could be said by going out using his true body. Although he was already a level 4 monster who was even stronger than the likes of Luna ra who stood only at level 3 but it was much too risky for him to do that. One should know that he would get apprehended by the aged monsters that lurked in all the corners of this world. Even an expert like Gwen Lander could catch a million copies of him all at the same time. Our bored gamer knew the most terrible aspect of mastering the dao of space. "Now let me hunt." rk decided right there and there. He chose to cut a finger at this time and the fallen flesh immediately transformed into the cutest mosquito ever. He could of course not use his human form to wander out there since there are many surveince equipment all around the city of Rodon. More than that, our bored gamer could only replicate a body but never clothes at that. rk was not a fool to let his true copy borrow something that belonged to the real Caden. It would be too easy to retrace the tracks back into him. Thus, the best next thing he could ask for was use a monster''s body at this time. "WHOOSHHH!" A little gap opened on rk''s door and a tiny thing flew into the distance. Should a human see and p him to death right now, it would also ount to a swift ending of this summon''s life. One should know that the true copy''s physique remained a mortal all throughout. This was the limitation of such an op innate ability. "Point me to the farthest and most secluded target you could find me in the city, Nancy. Preferably level 1 monsters." rk instructed while he was flying down the hotel heights in his mosquito body. "Affirmative, host." The system responded and a breathter, a green arrow appeared right in front of the flying mosquito. * * * Maria Julie was a wanted criminal in the world of Naga. She was low level subus who preyed on the lust of men. She would have remained free had she remained in the rural viges outside the famous cities of Naga. There were vagrants and poor mortals to be found everywhere. s, Maria abhorred this pathetic lifestyle. She wanted to be on golden carpets adored by many for her beauty and not hiding in the dull forests of anonymity. Thus, Maria visited the city of Ufrine and boasted a record of five hundred kills. She targeted beggars and the like but was soon exposed simply because of her ravenous appetite. Five hundred missing men in the span of 1 month alone was absolutely astonishing. This was the reason why she fled to the world of Astro to escape prosecution. No man, woman or beast would dare defy the ironw of this special ce. But at this time, Maria was frozen in unbelief. A few meters away from her was a very handsome young man with a dagger in hand. This would have been strange at any time but what made the experience even more unreal was how this assassin was absolutely naked as the day that he was born. "I''m sorry but I would havee with a more presentable wear." "But as you can see, my options are very limited as it is." rk said to the enchanting woman before him. Both of them were in a secluded alley. Our bored gamer nned this to perfection after all. "Are you an assassin from Naga?" "Do you know that by killing me, you will also forfeit your life in here." "No one ever breaks the peace ord in Astro and gets to tell the tale about it." Maria said in defense of her life. A low level subus like her has no strong frontal abilities in battle. If the setting could be changed on a bed then she could have written a whole book in the matter. Unfortunately, no bed could be seen in ce. "I know... but... who wants to live forever anyway?" This was all rk had to say before he moved in for the kill. Chapter 429 - 429 Mission Failed "Tap!" "Tap!"?? "Tap!" Our bored gamer came closer in measured steps. He knew that this subus was only a level 1 monster. As such, escape was a mere dream for someone who specialized with nobat skills whatsoever. But that did not at all mean that Maria Julie would just ept a dagger to the throat without trying for some sort of reprieve. "Seduction Gaze!" Maria''s eyes glowed in a pink shade and this eerie color graced this morning with the early presence of the supernatural. If our bored gamer was anything weaker then he would have easily sumbed to this seduction art. s, this mortal flesh was only remotely controlled by his true body from afar. "Make love to me." Maria whispered in a hot voice and the scene turned sexy in a sh. rk''s clone body walked like a man possessed and in his eyes were the obvious shade of adoration. It did not need telling that our good gamer''s strong weapon down south also saluted to its expert seductress. ''He''s incredibly big in there!'' Mariamented inside her thoughts. But more than that, she was clearly shocked for her magic to work on this naked assassin. One should know that this was only ast ditch effort of this poor subus. Nevertheless, it was stupid for her to stop now. "Hmmm..." Maria closed the gap and kissed the naked man with all her might. Strength flowed into her as she siphoned the physical power of her prey. This was the ability that sustained her to stay in this world. Three breathster and Maria felt the touch of cold steel at her neck. It was at that time that she knew that it was all over. She closed her eyes and was more than ready toe back home. It was time to face her demons after all. "..." The seconds came and went but death never imed her life in the end. Maria opened her eyes once more in wonder and looked directly at the amused look of her captor''s face. "Did you not offer me some rough fucking earlier?" "I''m waiting for you to lead me to your bed." rk smiled towards the beautiful woman in his front. Maria may be born evil but her human form in this world was absolutely stunning! One did not be a true subus for nothing after all. "Please follow me then." Maria knew that something was up and so she could only oblige for now. One ripe woman led the walk and a very handsome naked man with his big baton up and ready followed up in the queue. It was obvious that the pair has attracted the eyes of people but as always, minding one''s own business was the norm in a society that has been born and raised in these challenging times. It did not take long for them to arrive in a rather spacious apartment nearby. At one nce, it was easy to see that the subus Maria Julie was indeed quite doing pretty well for herself. "What do you want from me, stranger?" Maria asked directly. She did not for one moment believe that this strange man was only after her tight pussy at this time. With how smoothly he broke her seduction spell, it would be stupid to think that this man was anything mortal whatsoever. "..." rk merely looked at her as he judged the usefulness of Maria Julie''s status. "DING!" The system chimed in his ears when he requested for the same information once more. Name: Maria Julie (fake name) Race: Demon Cultivation: Level 1 Subus "A demon and an enchanting subus at that." "I wonder how you are able to remain whole in this physical world, Maria Julie." rk mused out loud once he got these important findings before his eyes. One should know that demons and angels did not have material aspects in the real world. They were spirits to begin with and would usually stay within the borders of their particr domains. "I have my means, human." Maria grew haughty once her identity was exposed. As a demon kind, she was practically immortal at birth. Thus, her natural disdain showed for these short lived mortals who would drop and die one by one after the heartless passage of time. "The easiest way for your kind to arrive in this world is for someone to summon to you." "I doubt that anything good happened to your summoner seeing that you remain as weak as you are right now." Our bored gamer uttered his spections at this time. He was a Supreme Existence for untold eons and so this was not the first time he encountered these demons and their brethren. "I ate him when he became annoying to my eyes." Maria licked her lips and saw her antics got ignored in consequence. "Hmmm... This would exin why you are so weak in the first ce. I understand now." rk rubbed his chin in thought. For a demon to forcefully remain in this world of flesh after the summoning circle was already broken, he or she needed to start from the bottom of thedder. Since this world was not one of hell''s domains, one could only imagine how hard it was for a demon to gain foothold in this alien world. It was like a hummingbird trying to drive a car in a frozenke. "Tell me how to safely visit other worlds from here." A full minute passed and our good gamer finally said his goal ining here. He knew that this world Astro was a nonbat zone for every ult practitioner inside its boundary. Thus, it would be hard to hunt in here and grow stronger. "Fuck. You." Maria replied without suspense. She realized that if she gave anything towards this unknown man then that would spell her doom in the end. Maria was not yet ready to go back home when she was still having so much fun in here. She wanted to stay away from that boring and hot ce for as long as she possibly can. "I see. Mission failed then." Chapter 430 - 430 Dual Purity "Off to the next one." Our bored gamer sighed and wasted none of his time. He dashed forward and stabbed without any mercy. Maria tried to dodge and she was sessful to avoid a fatal blow to the chest. Sadly, her arm bled in consequence.?? "What?!" Maria tried to run but the sudden weakness that she felt stopped her in ce. She looked to her right arm and it was visibly rotting at an incredible pace. "I will watch you in hell, mortal." These were thest words of the demon subus Maria Julie before she disintegrated into a small mound of dust on her very own apartment floors. "I guess i shall gain one new dedicated fanter on." rk whispered and looked around the good ce of the fallen subus. ''Can you help me some magical valuables left for me by that demon, Nancy?'' ''Preferably the thing that could make me jump between worlds here and there.'' Our avid gamer asked while he was busy doing the physical search himself. "Negative, host. The system''s features are extremely limited at the moment." Nancy replied with a sad voice. ''I understand, Nancy.'' rk sighed and continued to try his luck on the most usual ces of hiding. 1. Under the mattress 2. Desk drawers 3. Closet . .. ... A naked man''s figure was in a race against time as he moved around the room in a rush but found nothing of import. He expected that he was going to have visitors sooner orter and he was betting that his unwanted guests would arrive earlier than his estimations. s, just 2 minutester and they really came unannounced. Not by breaking doors but by directly arriving in ce. Teleportation magic at its finest! The neers were both wearing ancient full body armors. One was a woman with guns while the other was a man with a menacing sword that was as big as his body. With a single nce and check with the system Nancy, our bored gamer knew that this was a level 5 and 6 existences. But what was more shocking than this mere fact was how these 2 keepers of peace carried 2 big green tags over their heads. Thus, rk has thrown an exmation because of this unbelievable find. "How can both of you remain innocent and meless in this world?" Our bored gamer was amazed at this point. He knew that the system''s tag was far from perfect since it mostly ounted to cold blooded murders as indication to give red tags to any person. rk would have wanted to know how this was possible but s, no one in their right mind would answer such a strange question especiallying from a naked man in the room. "Another nutcase." The woman murmured towards her partner. Nevertheless, she still tried to give some peaceful warning towards our very own protagonist. "Surrender and we may grant you a swift death." "Resist and we promise an ugly end for you." The woman with her dual pistols on hand said. "Interesting choices. Here Ie then." rk replied easily. Since there was no escape from the likes of level 5 and 6 humans, it would be best to not waste anymore of his time. He ducked low and charged full ahead. "BANG!" A deafening sound echoed within the confines of the room. With this close proximity and a mortal''s pitiful reflexes, it was impossible to dodge a magical bullet in midair. "PUCHI!" The hit came true and our bored gamer''s handsome face exploded into pieces. The body fell back as nothing more but a cold corpse in the room. But what happened next bewildered the 2 agents in the fray. "Have you seen something like this before, Lucas?" The woman in armor asked. She could see that the blood, flesh, brain matter, and everything else was slowly dissolving into nothing. A few seconds more and they were gone with no evidence at all to mark its passing. "I don''t know, Sophia." Lucas answered. What he did not know more was that this was only the beginning of his many encounters with a man who chose to present his balls and rod in the full view of everyone else around him. * * * "Hmmm... I have learned many things in this first run." "My clone body could freely ess my inventory." "And there''s a huge chance that my secrets weren''t revealed in the aftermath of my kill." A fat young man murmured in his lonesome. He still lurked at his constricting apartment as usual but found no difort whatsoever. In fact, this was a different experience for our very own protagonist who was already quite used to the extreme luxuries of life for many many years. "Is my guess correct that the lord of this world is also at the level 9 rank of power, Nancy?" rk asked at this time. "Affirmative, host." The system replied promptly. "That was easy." Our bored gamer chuckled. He then focused his mind on how rare it was to find 2 pure soldiers in this world. "It was most probably because of the strictws of this world." "With the weird Lord of Astro in ce and his sharp sense of justice in tow, the masters who were born and nurtured in this world would have no choice but to abide by this iron rule from the start." "It would be nothing short of walking on pins and needles." Our bored gamer moved on from this unimportant topic. "Am i safe to assume that the only way for me to get stronger and achieve further evolution is to consume bodies and other magical materials, Nancy?" rk asked once more. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "SIGH!" "This would be very hard indeed." Our good gamer shook his head inment. One should know that the only advantage he got against a level 1 monster was his weapon Dagger of Corruption. What was tricky was how this same advantage would give him no corpse to swallow in the end. This was seen in the fate of the subus Maria Julie. "Does eating the ashes of monsters count, Nancy?" Our bored gamer queried. Even a small gain of strength was better than nothing after all. "Negative, host." The system responded once more. "This will be a long stay indeed." rk moaned when he realized that he needed to rely on the sign in system in the foreseeable future. Chapter 431 - 431 “So We Meet Again.” "Can you point me to the right direction where I could find an exit out of this world, Nancy?" rk asked in the end. Although he has a great idea on what the system would reply but he did not care. Our bored gamer could take whatever help he can at the moment.?? "Negative, host." Nancy answered in a downcast voice. "I figured." "SIGH!" "I guess i could always try again right now." Our bored gamer focused on what he could change rather than on the things that he has no power over. "THUD!" A breathter and another finger dropped to the floors. It was obvious to see that our good gamer still hasn''t given up on his quest. A mosquito appeared and the same steps were taken for the second time today. Thirty minutester and a peregrine falcon could be seen to descend unto a lonely dock at the far edges of the city. There he found his next target. "BANG!" A naked mannded easily after his transformation from a bird into a human. Same as thest, our avid gamer was as naked as the day he was born. Perhaps only the dagger on his hand could show how serious this situation was in this otherwise vulgar exhibitionist behavior. "Hello there, friend." rk said unto a suspicious man who was dressed up like someone in winter. The man even wore gloves, a surgical mask and shades to cover everything about him. No skin showed whatsoever. At first nce, it was clear that this man was hiding something. Our bored gamer looked on the corner and saw an unconscious little girl. Her chest rose up and down which meant that she still has life in her yet. "Are you going to make that little child be a pig in a cage? Someone that you could feed on for years and years starting from today?" Our good gamer asked towards the frozen man in the scene. The man was looking not at our very own protagonist but in the vicinity around them. There was no doubt that he was checking for people and witnesses. Luckily for this suspicious man, no one was present to disturb whatever he wanted to do next. From this fact alone, it could be said that rk really knew how to pick his targets. They were in a secluded forgotten dock where no other souls could dy them from doing their nefarious deeds. s, the same could also be said to this suspicious man. The suspicious man took his prey and was almost sessful in his quest. Unfortunately for him, the sudden appearance of our good gamer has tarnished his grand ns froming into fruition. "This is none of your business, friend." The suspicious man replied and even borrowed the word of our very own protagonist. Making friends was absolutely better than creating enemies after all. "Turn around and get yourself one of your own food. This girl is mine." The suspicious man said in a voice that hinted of violence and death. "I guess this would be the loophole in thews of Astro. As long as no one died, I doubt that they would care much for some nameless missing girl. Your special kind has thrived in this profitable scenario I bet." rk smiled at the suspicious man. "..." The man said no more in reply but was seen to crouch low in consequence. This was not what our bored gamer wanted to happen. At least not yet. "Wait! I have a proposition that you might be interested in. Just tell me how to visit other worlds from here and I will g..." Our bored gamer said in quick words but s, his listener was a whole lot quicker than him. "BANG!" An explosion of rubber happened as the suspicious man charged like a crazy beast. The man was incredibly fast and rk knew that if he missed on this first engagement, he would die a shameful death in the end. A conclusion wherein he could not avenge his demise in the aftermath. Speed was after all king in low level fights like this one. And this suspicious man was innately gifted in speedpared to thest demon subus earlier in the day. s, there was a natural advantage in the setting that favored rk more than the other. This suspicious man would not take our bored gamer''s life no matter what. ''FUCK ME! I should have said my business proposal immediately!'' Our bored gamermented inside. The suspicious man lost his mask at this time which showed sharp fangs that no mortal could dare imitate. The same thing happened to the dark eye sses of this monster as his eyes turned eerily red in his rampage. The monster went in a straight line towards our very own protagonist which made the ending possible for the two of them. "BANG!" A poor naked body flew into the distance. The impact was so great that our good gamer tumbled more than a dozen meters away from contact. Arge portion of our bored gamer''s left arm was missing but there was no pain in his countenance. Only a bitter smile to show his foe. This monster was smart enough to avoid killing our bored gamer in fear of attracting the peace keepers of Astro. Just as rk had anticipated in the first ce. "You should have gone for the head when you had the chance." rk shook his head and looked particrly at the palms of this suspicious man. The man''s fingers had sharp piercing fingernails which had elongated into a natural weapon of death. But what was more curious was how a tiny scratch of a wound marred the suspicious man''s palm. This happened during the short sh and was only possible because our bored gamer had nothing to lose in the end. "..." The suspicious man tried to say something but he was unable to do so. The cursed decay of the flesh and soul began and in but mere breaths, the suspicious man turned into inconsequential ashes by the docks. A level 1 vampire died an ignoble death today. A few minutes more and two familiar faces graced the scene. "So we meet again." Chapter 432 - 432 Agent 007 Our bored gamer gazed at the pure partners of justice and he could not help but wonder once more at this kind of rare breed. He knew for himself that if he stood in front of a mirror then he would find nothing but a big bad red tag over his own head at this time.?? There were many moments in war when there was no other choice but to destroy the enemypletely. Soldiers and loyal armies of his foes would gather and amidst a trillion people, there were of course a few innocent men and women in their fold. s, rk could only deal a heavy hand unto this kind of resistance. And every time this happened, a swift and painless death was all our good gamer could offer. "It''s you again!" The woman agent named Sophia pointed a lethal gun unto the face of our very own protagonist. With mere meters between them, only 1 shot was needed to end the mortal life of our bored gamer''s clone body. "Stay your hand, Sophia." The man beside her admonished. "Consider yourself lucky, you lewd monster!" Sophia said but she holstered her weapon all the same. It was obvious that this man was her superior in this job partnership. Nevertheless, Sophia could not help but take a long second or two to properly observe the sleeping snake between the legs of our avid gamer. ''It''s still not aroused but why does it seem so incredibly big and long already?'' Sophia mused inside but she shook her fantasies to the side quickly. This maiden still hasn''t been touched by any man, woman or beast. This was the reason behind her extreme curiosity on our bored gamer''s op tool. "What do you want?" "Why are you doing this?" The agent named Lucas asked one after another towards the only naked man in the ce. Lucas was not dumb and he could easily piece the puzzle together. There was 1 monster dead by way of incineration at first nce and another wounded monster in the fray. What was curious was how a little girl in slumberid nearby, unconscious and safely unaware of the monsters around her. If this girl was important to this naked man then he would have long escaped from the scene of death with this girl in tow. s, the lewd man stayed in the spot as if he was waiting for their arrival. Lucas was confused by this monster''s audacity. ''A summon? An evil spirit? Or a magical construct?'' Lucas tried to make a list of every possibility he could find. Knowing his enemy was after all one of the most important aspects in the game. "Finally someone with some good sense in his head." Our bored gamer would have pped his hands in ce but realized that he could not since he was missing one arm at the moment. The bleeding has not stopped but this minor detail did not matter. rk still has 5 minutes more or less before this mortal shell would bleed to death eventually. More than enough time to do what he needed today. "I want to get out of this world. I don''t want to stay in a full of righteous dicks that dictates me where i should hunt, pee, and fuck. I have had enough of Astro already." "Send me through the gates of myriad worlds and I shall leave you all at peace." Our bored gamer stated his terms. "Are you a summoned creature from another domain?" Lucas queried. This was the most likely conclusion since this naked man did not even know how to travel between worlds. "You could say that i am." Our bored gamer nodded. This was practically not far from the truth at all. "You need a void stone to go from Astro to another world." "The same is true from worlds beyond toe here." Lucas replied honestly. There was a distinct longing in his eyes. The feeling passed as quickly as it had appeared. "A void stone, huh? So can you lend me one then? I promise to give you back three fold someday." Our bored gamer was happy to finally get a hold of this important piece in the puzzle. s, he was bound to be disappointed soon enough. "Original upants of Astro are not allowed to have them." "Nor are they permitted to travel between worlds." "Our master does not want to stain our souls in the call of greed and ambition." It was Sophia who replied unto our good gamer''s request. "And even if you continue to hunt down monsters, they do not have void stones in them." "Any visitor in this world is required to deposit these precious stones in the vaults of our Citadel." "If they choose to leave again then they could always get their void stones back and leave." Lucas added. "FUCK ME! This is harder than i thought." Our bored gamer cursed out loud. It would be lunacy to barge into the citadel or whatever that ce is. One should know that the Lord of Astro was a level 9 being. It would take a very long time before he could even reach a fraction of the level. Especially when he has to devour the flesh of anyone he could find in order to get stronger. With how strict the rules in Astro was, it would be pretty hard to farm safely in this world. There was of course an option to kill wild beasts in the forests and this was next in our avid gamer''s n if all things failed for him. "I guess I have no choice then but to try that." rk murmured in the end. He then looked at the beautifuldy agent and smiled at her. "Do your worst. I don''t n to die slowly in here." Our bored gamer dared towards the woman in full armors. "Now." Lucas whispered at this time. "BANG!" Sophia''s body arrived so fast that several afterimages marked her passing in space. It was an easy take down. rk could not even react to how quickly he has been disposed of. One moment he was up and standing, the next he was already eating dust in the road. "A good n but this is not enough to hold me." Our good gamerughed and his body was suddenly turning into liquid. "BOOM!" rk saw a huge restricting formation overhead that covered several blocks in the city. Unfortunately, the liquid dissolution continued unimpeded. Our bored gamer escaped safely this time around. "Even the Sleeping Moon Array did not work on that monster." Lucas stated the obvious for everyone in his team to hear. Chapter 433 - 433 Tiger Buddy "It seems like they are not stupid after all. They even used arge magical formation in order to catch my clone." Our bored gamer sighed in the silence of his room. There was a reason why those agents were kind of chatty earlier and this was because they were plotting something in the dark.?? s, they could not retain the true copy body of our very own slippery gamer. "THUD!" A finger dropped for the 3rd time today and the same steps were made once more. A mosquito flew into the distance and was directed by the invisible green arrow in the sky. Before long, it changed into a peregrine falcon and charged full speed ahead into the horizon. About two hourster, our bored gamer could finally see the first signs of a vast rain forest. The city of Rodon had none of these natural resources already. Sadly, this was the hefty price of progress. rknded in the same naked human form and began to fashion a sharp weapon for him to use. Since there was an overabundance of wood in the forest, he quickly made a wooden stake using his very own Dagger of Corruption. Our bored gamer wanted to get himself a usable corpse this time around and not the same monster ashes that he would leave every time in his wake. Thus, with a wooden stake on hand, our good gamer was more than ready enough to get himself a target. "Point me in the right direction, Nancy." "I need something that has a strong vigorous life force." "I prefer those animals who are alone at this time." rk instructed the system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied and then the same green arrows appeared from out of nowhere. Our bored gamer followed and got sight of his prey in less than 5 minutes of his silent stalking. "There you are, tiger." rk smiled at the solitary animal nearby. It was an adult male tiger. Our bored gamer walked closer to the ferocious beast and both killers saw eye to eye. rk was also lucky at this time since this tiger was particrly starving for meat. Thus, the fated engagement arrived just as the two wanted in the first ce. "BOOM!" The tiger pounced high and our good gamer obliged in response. rk wholeheartedly offered his arm as sacrifice and blood flowed in the aftermath. It did not need telling that our bored gamer was already down for the count at this time. He let the hungry animal have its feast at the expense of his one of his arms while he waited for his chance to strike. And at the 3rd breath after the fight started, it was then that our bored gamer made his deadly strike. "PUCHI!" The wooden stake mowed through flesh and right through the heart of the tiger. A normal human can''t do this of course but not our very own protagonist who has exhaustive experience in life. rk knew the greatest weak point of this animal and ended its life in just 1 hit alone. The injured beast wanted to escape and so it ran away for a time. But with a shattered heart, the tiger has not long to live in this world. "Your sacrifice will not be in vain. I will take your strength as mine." rk offered a gentle prayer unto his soon to be food and then with a touch, the tiger corpse vanished from the scene. Soon after, our bored gamer''s clone body also melted in ce. * * * Back in White Garden Hotel. "Let''s do this." rk muttered and withdrew the tiger body from his inventory. "THUD!" A heavy weight graced the scene and the smell of blood was rich in the air. s, this seemed to not bother our very own protagonist at all. rk merely turned into his monster form and without ado, began devouring the dead body of his prey. In a few breaths, the fallen tiger was no more. He did not puke in disgust since he has had more unpleasant experiences than this before. Unfortunately, there was no sign of joy in the face of our bored gamer at this time. "How many tigers like this one do i have to eat in order to reach into a level 5 Clone Harpy, Nancy?" rk asked and did not like how thoroughly ineffective his recent food was. "You would need to consume approximately 3 million tigers in order to level up next, host." Nancy replied with this sad news. "FUCK ME!" rk shook his head as he began to return to his human form. He stood up and cleaned the blood on the floors then immediately returned to rest on thefortable bed inside his apartment. "Since I can''t farm at all, it would be better to just ept my fate and be patient when i''m strong enough to face the difficulties of the outside world." Our bored gamer sighed and slept through the rest of the day. There was nothing left for him to do and so he could only bide his time in prudence. With this sign in system in two, time has be his greatest ally after all. The night passed without any ident and it was once more 7 in the morning. "Good morning, Nancy. I want to get my sign in rewards please." rk requested the moment he opened his eyes once more in the new morning sun. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received A Jar of Peanut Butter!" Nancy announced in kind. "Ohhh... hell... not again!" Our bored gamer shook head in disappointment. Nevertheless, he was also looking forward to the next day. It was easy to see a pattern rise in just these 4 days alone. The sign in system gave 1 precious gift and would then shock him with a useless trash in the next. "Tomorrow will be a wonderful day for me then. Hehehe." rk smiled as he summoned his clone body to go to school for him. As for our bored gamer, he was content in guiding this false body in the safety distance of his apartment. Chapter 434 - 434 Six Angels "Good morning, master!" "Your disciples greet you!" A group of nerds bowed respectfully in ce. Our bored gamer could only smile at his friends'' particr fancy for role y.?? "My good disciples are polite. Follow your master and let me teach you how to win the hearts of a million fairies and more!" rk dered out loud and began this Monday morning with a greatugh or two. Deep inside, he only had one wish though. ''Please let this day be as ordinary as the ones before.'' The first subjects passed in a very expected manner. Recess break came and rk took a breath of relief when Luna did not call for him at this time. She and her group of overpowered girl friends kept to themselves and would giggle in good intervals that would attract the attention of every soul nearby. Most especially them boys. What was only unnerving was how the girls would sometimes look at our avid gamer''s way and then giggle some more in the aftermath. ''Ohhh... no... I have a very bad feeling about this.'' rk had a premonition that he would get to see something he did not liketer on. The sses resumed and then lunch break came. After that, the afternoon sses took over until the end of the day. The good news at this time was that our bored gamer did not encounter the Hansen twins nor the bully Gerald. It seemed like these 2 parties had learned their lesson well during theirst meeting. "Goodbye, Lauren! Take care on your way home!" Our bored gamer waved his hands to his only real girl friend on the campus. Two cars disappeared quickly and the one behind was of course none other than the snobbish Harley. In our good gamer''s eyes, Harley acted not like a ve but one who wished to win the affection of Lauren. s, rk could not care less for the rtionship between the two. For him, both were nothing but little kids in his eyes. "Time to walk myself home." Our bored gamer grinned and happily whistled his way back towards his tiny room. He safely got out of the school gates but was stopped shortly after taking merely several steps thereafter. A luxury van and its lovely upants was the sole reason for such a thing to happen. One car window rolled down and... "Hello there, boyfriend." A familiar beautiful face greeted towards our good gamer''s way. This was of course none other than his powerful girlfriend, Luna ra. rk gazed further and saw that the driver was also one of Luna''s friends. "THUD!" The car door opened up and four equally gorgeous girls looked at our bored gamer with curious eyes. With this select group of women in here, rk never doubted he was going to have a very hard time from here on out. Together, these 6 were a force to be reckoned! "Hi Luna! What up?" rk asked as he forced himself to smile towards the youngdies inside the van. "We''re nning on checking a new ce tonight, Caden. We want you toe with us." Luna said with a naughty smile on her face. ''FUCK ME! This will not turn out good for me. But can i say no to these spoiled young girls?'' Our bored gamer asked inside in rm. "I''m sorry, Luna but... our final exam is alreadying soon." "I have so many subjects that i still need to review and many books i have yet to read." "Can I join you beautifuldies some other time instead?" rk smiled and even went as far as to move back from these delicious young women. "You can refuse next time but today, you surely can''t." A girl from the opened car door replied and easily pulled our bored gamer into the vehicle. With how strong this girl was, she was like taking a weightless feather into her palms. ''HELP! I''m being kidnapped in broad daylight!'' rk could only smile helplessly in his sad situation but s, only the final sound of doors closing answered his silent wish for rescue. "CLICK!" The vehicle doors were locked tight and the driver burned rubber tires in a rush of pure excitement. "Hey, girls!" rk greeted the girls in the van. The space inside was huge and it was practically a mobile home. Large entertainment screens were in view and the beat of party music rang around them. It did not need telling that the girls were already drinking some hard stuff at this time. They really knew how to enjoy life in the mortal world. "Hello, handsome!" A girl replied with a seductive smile on her face. Amongst the six girls in the group, this one was probably the ckest of them all. The girl had midnight hair and a pair of dark eyes that seemed enchanting and unnerving at the same time. Her milky white skin showed in full and a deep valley showed upon the several missing buttons on her school uniform. To this, our bored gamer could only act like Caden and looked not at this girl''s eyes but at the ripe melon sized treasures that aroused him in full. "H C hi, Samantha!" Our bored gamer tried to learn how to use his tongue again in front of such an eager seductress. "I hear Luna said that you were hiding something big and long and hard in there." Samantha emphasized the 3 adjectives to give her point across clearly enough. The other girls giggled but the shine of curiosity was in in their faces. "I am hiding nothing of the sort, Samantha." "Luna was only joking, I promise." rkughed but it seemed fake even in his ears. "We shall all see soon enough if what Luna says is true or not." Samantha smiled and gave our bored gamer a cold drink to calm his nerves. She did not want to have their most important guest have a heart attack before his crucial performanceter on. The trip continued in drinks and girly giggles before they arrived 30 minutester. "Mystic Cave Resort!" Chapter 435 - 435 Deep Into The Wet Cave Six young girls in school uniform walked down the entrance of the resort and a lonely fat boy trailed behind in heavy awkward steps. It did not need telling that this group would be the center of attraction in the scene.?? Many guys nned to hit on this select daughters of Eve but swiftly killed the idea from out of their minds when several big guys basically bowed knee deep in ce. "Wee, Young Miss!" The guards on the ce saluted in full. "We need a private room downstairs. I don''t want anyone to disturb me and my friends." Luna ra replied to the meek countenance of these tough guys. "Please follow me, Young Miss!" The lead guard nodded and immediately led the group towards one of the trained hostesses in the ce. Before long, they followed a beautiful youngdy unto the most impressive spot in the resort. Past the windingdder and unto the man made cave in all its grandeur. The hostess left immediately thereafter. "This is a great ce, Luna. I wonder how your parents bought so many properties in this city. Did they know beforehand that Grand Master Azodus woulde to retire here?" A girl friend of Luna named Monique asked in curiosity. Her eyes wandered in the exquisite lighting in this deep marvel and could not help stray in the azure water soon enough. All the while, her real attention was truly focused on the answer behind her trick question. "It is as you say, Monique. My parents had prior knowledge about the Grand Master Azodus'' decision to reside in this world." Luna obliged and did not care about this little detail at all. This was the reason why her parents also migrated in this city in order to get closer to 1 of the 3 legendary heroes of humanity. s, perhaps the most defining characteristic of this great character was his peculiar entric behavior. But no one would dare affront this trait against the grand master. Grand Master Azodus earned such a big leeway since he has done so much heroic deeds in his long long life. "I think it is not proper for us to talk about this topic." "We have a visitor amongst us after all." Another girl advised. Her name was E and was perhaps the best stickler to rules and traditions within this sexy group of 6. "Ehem... Do you mean me? Don''t mind me at all. Talk all you want and I''ll just pretend to hear nothing in return. I have a very short memory when ites to unimportant things." Our bored gamer intruded in the conversation amongst friends. They were already in the underground pool and the view in here was simply breathtaking! ''One man in thepany of angels.'' ''I think someone is going to get luckyter on.'' rk mused inside. He may not like the situation but since he was powerless to stop the whimsical behavior of these young women then he might as well go with the flow and enjoy it. "You sure are an rmist, E. See? Caden said it best. He would not remember anything we say in here." A direct rebuke came from another girl. Her name was Ariana and loved frankness above all. "But..." E wanted to defend herself but was unable toplete her words. "Come, let''s take a rest there while we wait for dinner!" Samantha cut E off and began undressing piece by piece by piece. Before long, she was only d in her cute undies and the 18 year old Samantha was as hot as theye. Samanthaid down on a rocky surface that was fashioned to take the guise of a single bed and her friends also mirrored her actions. Perhaps the only one who remained to wrap her body with her school uniform was the timid E. All the other 5 E''s girl friends were already in just their skimpy tops and sexy undies. ''FUCK ME!'' ''Not again!'' rkmented inside but could only act like a horny teen that he was not. All these 18 year old nubile bodies in his front would absolutely make the original Caden drooling with lust and our bored gamer could only follow this natural tendency. If he acted like an old monster at this time, there was no doubt that his cover would be blown to pieces. "What seems to be the problem, lover boy?" Samantha was the first one to notice about our good gamer''s sad predicament. rk did not ogle at the youngdies'' nudity but turned his back on them and kept himself busy on other things instead. "Ahhh... Nothing, Samantha. I''m just looking at how vivid these walls were crafted into this absolute man made masterpiece." rk threw a hasty excuse out and wished for Samantha to just leave it be. Amongst these 6 girls, Sam was probably the most touchy of them all. Earlier in the ride, she would caress our bored gamer''s thigh and even went as far as leaning her head on our fat gamer''s shoulder. It was obvious that rk could only let his lust hormone go overdrive in the aftermath. "Well... what do we have here?" A quick shadow loomed above rk''s lonely seat and before he knew what happened, a tight grip had already caged his rigid weapon in ce. "Samantha... what are you doing?!" Our bored gamer tried to push the girl away but it felt like he was trying to move an unshakable mountain instead of a delicate beautiful young miss. "ZIP!" rk''s words fell on deaf ears and his prodigious tool was set free with Sam''s expert hands. "Oh my oh my. Luna was not lying after all." Samantha licked her lips as she grew speechless for a second or two. Her eyes were fixed tight on our bored gamer''s boner for a time before she caught herself and called for some needed backup. "Come here, girls. I''m sure you would want to see what Caden is hiding all along." Samantha summoned 5 girls to her and within moments, they were all stunned at what they saw. Chapter 436 - 436 Give It To Me, Baby! "Are those things supposed to grow up that big?" The most silent girl of the group broke the stillness that ensued for a couple of breaths. This girl''s name was Miya and she was the deadliest marksman in the group. They would have normally found this question funny but it was totally different at this time.?? Everyone was shocked to see such an amazing specimen of man to grace their eyes. Even the most rowdy of the bunch Samantha marveled at the rare sight on hand. Nevertheless, she unconsciously wrapped her soft fingers around the huge baton of love but failed in her quest topletely conquer its width. It was obvious to see that our bored gamer''s mighty weapon was not easily imed by mere fingers alone. It needed a whole lot more than that. It did not need telling that the size of our good gamer''s third leg was absolutely monstrous! "So... what are you waiting for, Samantha?" "Did you not tell us that you would show us how it''s properly done?" The smart mouth Monique goaded the youngdy that knelt between the legs of our very own protagonist. "Of course. I''m not one to go back against my words after all!" Samantha replied and looked up towards the ordinary fat face of our bored gamer. There was a moment of distaste that shed on her lovely countenance before she hastily covered the emotion behind a veil of grimness. "Watch and learn, you band of virgins!" Samantha uttered the words with pride because she knew for a fact that she was the only one amongst them who tasted how epic it felt to fuck and be fucked hard in return. Her family belonged to an old coven of witches and she was trained from a young age to master the call of the flesh and its temptations. Lust was after all a very strong weapon to use against their enemies. As such, Samantha had already lost count on how many boys and men she had practiced her craft with. And so without further ado, Sam went down and did her best in front of her girl friends. "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." The sound of gentle sucking echoed in the cave. The bulbous head of the staff was too massive that it made the job quite a challenge for Samantha. Her beautiful face created a grotesque scene due to the over extension of her mouth but she never gave up halfway and continued to take it deeper than before. It took a long time before the length reached her throat and she was practically gagging at this time. s, she never relented in the bobbing motions of her head. ''TIGHT!'' rk mused inside as he graded the expertise of this youngdy. She deserved an SSS rating for her skills and the same mark would also apply to her will. In the end, our bored gamer approved of Samantha''s technique. "I''m... about... to...e... Samantha... You should... get off now or..." rk acted like Caden as usual and just braced himself back for the huge explosion that would happen next. Unfortunately, Sam never stopped but went like a mad girl instead. Her tempo increased and she even went as far as to massage the two big sack of balls down south. A few breaths more and... "SPLAT!" "SPLAT!" "SPLAT!" . .. ... Ten forceful bursts came rushing straight towards the throat of our very own Samantha. She never spilled a drop but was careful enough to swallow everything down to thest male essence that was offered her. She licked the side of her lips and then stood up proudly to see the surprised faces of her friends. "How about it, girls? I hope that you all learned a thing or two today." Samantha stated with great confidence. Aside from being a Level 3 Dark Magician who was stronger than most of them, her sexual prowess was also one of Sam''s superiority against her never been touched girl friends. "Wasn''t that thing supposed to go down now?" "Why is it still standing so big and tall and wide?" Miya asked and took a big gulp of air in the next breath. Her young mind could not fathom the utter monstrosity of our bored gamer''s magical beating stick. Her shaking fingers were directly pointing at the mighty tool which was still not out for the count. Sam turned around and concluded that her enemy has yet life inside it. "That''s normal, Miya. Especially for young healthy men. They cane many times in a row." Samantha supplied like a learned teacher and looked at our fat gamer''s face which appeared blushing in pure innocence. ''Caden is fat and unhealthy. I bet 6 impressive beauties at the same time could do wonders to boys of his kind.'' Samantha thought inside and began to go down for the second time today. Ten minutes more and she got rewarded for her deeds with almost 15 strong ropes of cum down inside her hot belly. s, even without taking the love pole from her mouth, Samantha could feel that our bored gamer''s little brother still did not soften one bit. It has instead grown rock harder than ever before. ''I don''t believe that i can''t let this cock surrender with my mouth alone!'' Samantha was stubborn and so she continued without pause. rk came a third time 20 minutester but he was still harder than pure steel in the aftermath. A 4th orgasm happened. Then a 5th. And 6th. . .. ... It was until the 10th time when Samantha finally stopped her excessive ambitions. ''What the fuck is going on here?'' Sam gazed up and saw the shy look on our good gamer''s face. A normal human could not havested this far and long. One should know that the hardest fuck Sam has experienced ended only at the 6th round. After that, the man was all spent and dry. But not our very own protagonist. ''Is this your doing, partner?'' rk asked inside because there was only one mighty cheat that could set and alter the rigorous restrictions of his true copy mortal body. "..." The heavenly treasure y brick did not answer at all. s, our bored gamer knew that this would only furtherplicate his life in this world. ''SIGH!'' rk could only act his best and hope for this tribtion to end swiftly. Chapter 437 - 437 "What Are You Girls Smoking?!" "Are you a noble by birth?" This was the sole question that rang after a long pause and wonder. Samantha could not wrap her head around the peculiar ability of our bored gamer and thus she could only attribute this strangeness to being one of the rare elites in existence.?? "A noble? I don''t think so." rk looked at Luna and acted as if he was at this time recollecting the same vague question that his fake girlfriend had opened up about some days ago. "I already checked, Samantha. Caden is as normal as everyone else in this world." Luna said. She did a thorough background check into Caden Stone''s profile and family after their mall datest Saturday. And what she found was nothing but the usual stuff of a mortal''s life and no other. "That statement ispletely incorrect, Luna. As all of us can see quite clearly, Caden has a big gift." Sam smiled in mischief as she emphasized thest adjective in her words. "Maybe he will usher the first evolution in his family tree. A prime evolver!" Samantha guessed and her assumptions were met by several shocked gasps amongst the lovely youngdies in attendance. One should know that Dao Cultivators could master the elements through training and endless breakthroughs while the monsters usually grew into power through their bloodline. But the main source of strength from humans was their ability to evolve. And the first one in the family line to show this umon trait was called a Prime Evolver! Six beautiful girls went strangely quiet and this bothered our very own protagonist more than he was willing to admit. ''SIGH!'' ''Well done, partner.'' ''Now my cover is blown.'' ''It is game over for me?'' ''I want a restart as soon as possible.'' Our bored gamer could only sigh inside. If truth be told, rk was already waiting to die a funny death at this time. He was fully aware of how twisted the y brick''s humor was and so he has no choice but to try again after his next soul fragmentation process. Our good gamer counted the seconds in his head until a whole minuteter and nothing bad happened to him yet. ''I''m still here? What''s going on?'' rk may be confused right now but he was not yet dumb toin about this great opportunity. Starting all over again would suck big time indeed. "A prime evolver? What are you girls smoking?! Take it out and give me some!'' Our bored gamerughed heartily even though no one amongst thedies around him joined in the solitary affair of mirth. "Never mind, Caden. It''s too early to tell. But why don''t I test the limit of what we can find together.'' Samantha smiled prettily and it was obvious that she was nning something very naughty in her mind. She stood in all her glory and immediately discarded the small piece of garment that covered her most special spot. A ckcy underwear was thrown to the side and rk''s eyes widened in attention towards the first love hole that Caden had seen in his young life. Our bored gamer really knew how to act like a beginner in this game and his funny actions have also brought a superior grin into our very own Samantha. "Are you sure about this, Samantha? You don''t have to prove anything to us at all." "We already believe that you are the best and most experienced lover among us." E could not help but stop this unholy act before it could even go further. As it was, Sam has not yet arrived at the point of no return. E knew that some of them were very doubtful about Samantha''s ims before. She was also guilty in thinking nothing but lies about Sam''s unbelievable words. Thus, E did not want to force Samantha into doing something that she would regretter on. The timid E looked at our good gamer''s fat body and could only shiver in pure disgust. She could not imagine herself touching that big fat thing, much less putting that monstrosity inside her mouth. And to think that Samantha was hinting on doing something more. E could only hide her extreme nausea inside. "I also think so, Samantha. Please stop now." Ariana seconded. "Hmmm..." Miya merely nodded in approval. The three of them could not think how they would face Samantha if she did such an ugly act before them. It did not need telling that Caden did not fit the picture of an ideal prince and lover. Perhaps the only thing that Caden would give them should this horrible deede to pass was only repeating nightmares every single night. Their virgin soul could absolutely not take this grave misfortune without scarring their mind in some way or another. "You are living in an illusion. Maybe it''s because you were all sheltered from birth up to this very day. I would not pretend to be a hypocrite since I could say the same to myself to some degree." Samantha grinned and bowed deeply to the darkened shadows around them. There was no doubt in her mind that 6 powerful existences were looking at them right now. These were no one else but their hidden bodyguards in the dark of course. Sam stood and gazed up at her friends once more. "But... when you have fucked every single cock in sight like I did, a man''s body and face will matter little. All that remains important is how they can take me over the edge of pleasure... over and over again." Sam turned around and then looked directly at our bored gamer''s eyes. "Let me test if you are a noble or not... with the use of my body alone." Samantha rose up to the challenge and she has full confidence in herself. She had always outmatched her partners on the bed. Always! Samantha did not believe that this time would be different from the countless times before. s, what she did next was totally out of our bored gamer''s expectations. "Hmmmmpphhh..." Chapter 438 - 438 "Free Them." ''This girl is really something else.'' This was the only thought in the mind of our very own protagonist. It did not need telling that what Samantha was doing was truly exceptional for a girl her age. One should know that she was only 18 at this time.?? Compared to our bored gamer, she was like a nameless seed in the vast expanse of the universe. But still, that has not hampered the steel guts that Samantha was disying in absolute abandon. "Hmmmppphhh!" rk acted shocked as the kiss continued tost through these precious seconds. Sam was like a hungry lover as she devoured the lips of our good gamer. Unfortunately, rk was much too wise at this time. He did not touch even a single inch of skin on Samantha''s body because he knew about the prideful nature of the rich and the powerful. In the end, our bored gamer could only take a passive stance but that did not mean at all that he was not enjoying the wild ministrations of the Level 3 Dark Magician Samantha Fox! ''How could she dare do that?'' ''They look so horrible together!'' The five virgins in the scene wondered deep inside their minds but they could not utter these dark reflections into the open. These five could really not imagine themselves mirroring Samantha''s actions at this time. s, this was not Sam''s loss at all. She grew ever impatient and took the school uniform on our bored gamer''s body. The shirt was gone and the belt came off next. Then the pants and boxer shorts. In mere breaths alone, everyone could see everything about our good gamer''s physique. They also saw the bandaged wound that was slowly healing at the moment. Samantha merely nced at the little injury with a passing curiosity then she immediately went directly to the finale. "You are a clumsy kisser, Caden. But I''m sure that you will be a fast learner in this craft." "I hope that you won''t fail the expectations that i have for you." Samantha whispered and straddled the waist of our very own protagonist. Her hands got busy for a second or two before she found her huge prize down below. ''This will be big! Perhaps the biggest I would take in my life yet!'' The thought resounded in the mind of Sam but there was an extreme excitement that joined her in ce. One should know that she had already emptied the balls of Caden for 10 straight times and yet he was still rearing to go for gold. This mighty tool was still as hard as ever! Samantha rubbed the head around her slick hole of lust and these pleasurable motions also attracted the attention of rk. Not only him but also the 5 maidens around them in the audience. "Do you like what you see, Caden?" Sam asked amidst the tempting allure of her deeds. "Y C yes! I like it very much, Samantha!" rk answered like a love struck fool and his eyes grew round in lust and anticipation. Sam was bald and so clean down there. Her pink lips moistened and dripped honey white milk in preparation of what was toe. It was obvious that this was going to be a strong invader in her depths and so Samantha was taking her time quite well. She may be powerful and had amazing abilities that no mortal can ever copy but that did not mean at all that she was carved out of rock. Sam can still feel and most especially so in this most private part of her body. ''She''s good.'' Our bored gamer almost smiled as he looked at how divine Samantha''s performance was. She got the face of an angel and the ripe body of a seasoned seductress. Her long raven hair cascaded in front of her shoulders and this picture only further emphasized the enormous twin treasures in her bosom. It was only sad that these great delights were choked in full by the same ck colored bra that she still wore. "I can see that you''re smitten with my breasts." "Come on, Caden. Free them. I know you want to." Samantha teased in a hot sultry voice that could even awaken the dead in their graves and make them wish for some frantic fucking once more. Unfortunately for the dead, the lucky man at this hour was our bored gamer and not them. They had their chances after all. No sense in dreaming about fucking or anything in that nature when one was past their prime or was ultimately bleached bones in the tombs already. "Can I really?" rk yed the game as usual and there was some serious hesitation on his countenance. He never forgot that Caden and this wonderfuldy that was about to get skewered by his grand stick of the ages had a difference of status that was as vast as the heaven and the earth itself. Caden was a mere mortal while Sam was an op noble. There was a tendency for prejudice and bias between these 2 sses after all. "..." Samantha just nodded and smiled. She never stopped teasing her honey pot in a slow deliberate manner and her aims have been answered in time. The head was easily being lubricated and at the same time, her love canal was also steadily going slippery and wet. "Since you say so... then please excuse me, Samantha." rk remained polite and reached for the hook of the bra in a clumsy manner. He tried for a couple of times and got lucky in the end. "DROP!" The little piece of cover fell to the icy cave floors but it seemed like there was a blistering volcano in the air. Our bored gamer''s handy device got even harder when he saw the hard pink tips on the prodigious bosom of our very own Samantha. The twin treasures defied the pull of gravity as both stood proudly in health and in youth. To this kind of masterpiece, even rk had the pure honesty to appreciate these grand designs. "I would love for you to y with them, Caden. But first... let me sit properly on my throne." Samantha said and slowly, ever slowly, descended to thend of bliss. Chapter 439 - 439 Wilder, Faster, And Rougher! ''FUCK ME! Does my cock really feel that good?'' Our bored gamer mused inside as he looked at the mixture of pain and pleasure on the face of the beautiful woman before him. More than that, the chaotic motions deep within the love gates of Samantha showed all there was to tell in the story.?? The sexy girl exploded into an orgasmic bliss just as she bottomed out on the big phallus beneath her. "That was amazing." Samantha whispered after the delicious event passed a full minuteter. Her body grew limp in the aftermath but she eventually recovered in time. A level 3 Dark Magician like her was simply a hard opponent to beat in the hay. All along, the audience around her had different thoughts on the subject. ''How did she take all that giant cock inside her?'' A girl asked herself as she focused on how Samantha''s lust canal was practically stretched beyond its limit already. But upon seeing Sam''s rich milky cream that washed the balls of Caden Stonepletely, this girl could only assume that it must have felt heavenly to have something so big deep in her body. ''They look so ugly together but... why am i feeling wet and aroused all of a sudden?'' Another of the 5 was both troubled and curious at the same time. ''I should also be fucked as soon as possible! But i''m going to get a handsome man with a monster dick!'' A youngdy promised to herself. ''Absolutely horrible!'' Anothermented inside. ''Caden was supposed to be my boyfriend but why is Sam the one enjoying the goods in full?'' Thest one smiled at this thought. The 5 girls'' remarks were not heard other than themselves and this has not in any way obstructed the passionate love affair between rk and his first woman in this world. "I breathe to please." Our bored gamer said as he embodied the jester persona in the dead Caden. He smiled in abundance but did not overextend what was expected of him. rk merely leaned back with his hands to support behind him while Samantha on the other hand rested her satisfied body on therge fat frame of our very own protagonist. "You sure have a smart tongue on you, Caden. I hope you won''t disappoint meter on." "We still have so much time after all." Samantha replied and was pretty content in our good gamer''s sexual longevity. But this was only the beginning. Sam nned to do more than this and she did not forget to keep a record between. Caden = 10 Samantha = 1 "You better eat your dinner first, girl friends. This is going to be a long night for us all." Sam paused for a beat as she turned around and reminded her 5 best friends about dinner. Even from this distance, she could already smell the hot food that was delivered in silence down the cave stairs. The staff who came and went was quite subtle in their ways. They did not dare disturb their young miss Luna ra and her friends. "Why don''t you stop that for a moment and join us for dinner, Samantha." "Caden could also use this short break." E advised and there was a worried look on her face especially when she looked towards our bored gamer''s way. Although she also guessed that Caden may be a Prime Evolver but that would need further verification before it would get epted as fact. "What are you talking about, E?" Sam giggled sweetly for a breath or two before she continued. "I''m already eating my dinner right now." Samantha threw a predatory gaze at our avid gamer before she put her hands on his shoulders and rose up and down to the huge challenge down south. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" A slow love making ensued in a deliberate rise and fall of a sexy body in bloom. The lips on Samantha''s pussy would cling for dear life with every pulling motion and in each pping return, she would feel arge intruder kissing her cervix in full. This downward thrust of her hips was ufortable at first but then it began to feel incredibly divine in the next moments. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" . .. ... The repetition became wilder, faster and rougher that made the scene quite an unforgettable memory for all persons concerned. The 5 audience did not heed the earlier advice of Samantha since they just stood there nailed on their spots. rk was enjoying the unrestrained fucking that Sam was giving him and he tasted her ripe vor in full. Though it was only a clone body but our bored gamer experienced everything in consequence. This was truly a great perk in having this innate ability true copy. Finally, Samantha had a different thought altogether. ''Why is he still noting for me?!'' Sam was startled. She was already giving it her all and even moaned softly time and time again. Her hips never stopped in taking our bored gamer''s great sword deep inside her tight core. But she was ruthlessly denied her wish. ''I can''t believe that i won''t be able to make this fat ugly guye!'' And so with this renewed vigor, Samantha continued to be relentless in her charge. An hour of nonstop love making urred but Samantha still was not sessful in her quest. Our bored gamer just won''t let her. With 10 practice sessions beforehand, rk thought that this was more than enough to teach him the basic patience as a man. He had an educated guess that he coulde for as many times as he would like since this was only 1 gift that his partner has given him in every single world jumps. And our good gamer was alsoforted by the fact that the heavenly y brick seemed to give him an ample excuse amongst thesedies since the 6 young miss has already begun to specte that he was a Prime Evolver amongst nobles. Nevertheless, rk did not boast in how he kept his seeds inside him but ever acted like a virgin boy that was having the time of his life at this time. ''I will get you next round. I promise!'' Samantha vowed as she bit her lips and then without ado, came for all she''s worth. It was also at that same exact moment that our bored gamer finally released the floodgates of male love juice into the gasping caverns of Samantha. "AHHHHHHHHH!" Sam cried out loud in absolute euphoria and her eyes rolled back into her head in a pure show of someone reaching the seventh heavens of rapture. And the record changed yet again. Caden = 11 Samantha = 2 Chapter 440 - 440 Take Me! Our bored gamer reached for his fallen school uniform and used it as a towel to wipe his wet face. With a fat body like he had right now, sweating profusely was quite a natural urrence for him.?? Most especially so in moments of utter delights such as making love with fairies and goddesses. Although Samantha was quitecking in innocence and character but she redeemed this deficiency with her SSS grade physical qualities. It did not need telling that human evolvers like her were bound to be blessed by the heavens and the earth. This was why all the 6 young miss around our very own protagonist had spectacr beauties to boast about. s, if the situation did not call for our bored gamer to do this, not even these 6 youngdiesbined could arouse the lust in his body. What woman has our avid gamer had not seen? "Did you do that on purpose?" Samantha could not help but ask in the aftermath of her tasty eruption. She clenched herher regions and it did not take her long to know that her schoolmate Caden Stone was still as hard as a rock! He really did not put his surname to shame at this time. "Do what on purpose?" rk acted dumb as usual. To admit his deeds was after all tantamount to attracting the unknown in this girl named Samantha. And so our bored gamer yed his part to a tee. "Never mind then. Since i''m feeling generous, i will give you the chance to take control." Samantha offered with a satisfied smile on her face. She had alreadye twice and both sexual bombs were absolutely fantastic. Caden Stone was turning to be a great lover and this was beyond what Sam had already expected. "..." s, our bored gamer just raised a fat brow in an open question. His face was too easy to read and Samanthaughed sweetly at our bored gamer''s apparent innocence. Nheless, she took pity on her lover and so she lent a hand to help. "S C amantha!'' rk''s eyes grew big when his right hand was pulled in the softest flesh this world has ever known. His palm was smashed tight into Sam''s bosom and his fatty fingers got buried into one prodigious treasure. Our bored gamer instinctively grabbed deeper and the shape changed alongside his actions. It was obvious that this scene could be extremely stimting to any man and rk portrayed Caden''s character to perfection. He sat there dumb and stunned of what was happening around him. "Do you get what i mean now?" Samantha teased and said no more. "..." In his defense, rk merely nodded like a good puppy and a breathter, he dived right in for some long awaited exploration. ''Herees my dinner!'' Our bored gamer thought inside as he sucked at the pink mountain tops of Samantha. He licked, nibbled, and gave soft bites like a hungry child that made his lover grow wet and ready in time. It was clear that our good gamer appeared like a greedy and excited virgin in his first night. This was why he was practically mauling these twin treasures to abandon. ''Rough and chaotic. This is the type of man that I love to take me.'' Samantha mused inside and just remained silent throughout the ordeal. Only her moans of appreciation rose above the silence. Her hands were on our good gamer''s head and she was even pulling him further into her abundant knockers. A few minutes passed and Sam also began to move her hips like thest time. She took the ride slowly at first. Just enough to make her feel so full but not enough to take her over the top of yet another epic burst. True to her words, Samantha really let our bored gamer lead this time around. Thirty minutester and everyone could see that there were red marks all over the chest area of Samantha. The love bites and kisses were awfully obvious but that has only immortalized the true picture of a man and woman in the heat of this sexy battle. "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." Fivedy audience can only gulp at this scene. Although they had watched many erotic sites on the before but seeing this done in full view with only mere meters separating them from the hot action in real time, this experience was totally unbelievable for them. Even if they had many boyfriends in the past but these 5 were different from Samantha Fox. Their families took rtionships rather seriously and thus, every single one of them has never even tasted what a real kiss felt like. This was of course not because of their own volition but due to their strict guardians in the dark. In the end, they would all marry for benefit and not for love. "Excuse me but can you please turn around, Samantha?" Everyone heard our bored gamer''s request after some time. And without any word of protest, Sam happily obliged in the next moment. She felt hands around her slim hips and it pulled her right into the mammoth love stick of our very own protagonist. "Ahhhhhh..." Samantha moaned out loud and she especially loved the feeling of being so full and stretched beyond what she was used to. A stinging pain arose once more but this was merely a short lived sacrifice for a marathon of pleasure that would follow soon enough. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" With strong arms that held her in ce, Samantha was maneuvered to the same exact motions that she did before. Perhaps the only difference at this time was how she was directly facing the shocked faces of her very own best friends. s, Sam was oblivious to this all since she was focused on only one thing right now. Down there at her burning tight hole that was ravaged by a very eager conqueror. "DRIP!" "DRIP!" "DRIP!" Droplets of white pre fell unto the cold cave floors but this would soon turn unto into a great flood for both our bored gamer and the beautiful girl in his arms, Samantha Fox. Chapter 441 - 441 Two Weeks Of Peace The hours went by in a blur of rapid motions. Samantha has had her battle and if truth be told, this was probably the longest war she had ever undertaken. She gave as much as she had received and her lover Caden has truly not disappointed her at all. Samantha was taken like a dog and she was ridden akin to a mare in heat.?? And when everything was all said and done, only the hard gasping of two souls resounded in the silent cave. It did not need telling that the record between them has been already long forgotten. "I cannot believe that I lost in the end." Samantha Fox whispered but there was a happy smile on her face. It was obvious that she looked quite pleased with this new find. Beside her, she could see that our bored gamer was still hard and strong. Unfortunately, the same could not be said to our very own Samantha because she was even finding it hard to catch her breath at the moment. rk won the long erotic marathon in the end. "Nobody lost. This is not a game after all." rk uttered these wise words but there was an obvious pride in his voice. Everyone could see that our good gamer has something to brag about in the aftermath of this lengthy sexual performance. The wrist watch on our bored gamer''s pointed exactly at 12 midnight which meant that the fucking sessionsted for many many hours indeed. And to think that they did not have their dinner yet. This was truly a memorable night for everyone involved. "Thiswas more exciting than I initially thought it would be." Monique said and looked particrly at our very own protagonist with burning eyes of interest. "True. But since it''s all over now, i guess it''s time for us to finally eat some food." Luna said next which was immediately agreed with the rest of her girl friends. Our bored gamer also joined in and even had fun in the midnight swimming that followed thereafter. He got back to his apartment at approximately 3 in the morning. It would be a big lie to say that our avid gamer has not enjoyed his time with his 6 school mates. He did and very much so in fact. "SIGH!" "At least I could have 2 weeks of normality from today onward." "This would serve as a great reward for all my efforts earlier." rk smiled as his clone body melted on the floors of his apartment. Luna and the rest informed him that they would have to prepare for the final assessment starting from now on. They would take 2 weeks out of intense training and then they promised that they would take him to see the mysterious final assessment on their lips. To this, our bored gamer merely acted curious and excited just as any normal mortal would be in his ce. "Now I can sleep to forget my troubles for a time." rk took a deep breath and before long, his fat figure on the bed moved not and thought no more. Four hourster and... "Good morning, Nancy. I want to get my sign in rewards please." rk requested the moment he opened his eyes once more in the new morning sun. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received The Supreme Ultimate Boxing Technique!" Nancy announced in a happy voice. "Hmmm... The Tai Chi Chuan? Interesting!" Our bored gamer remainedying on the bed as he mused about the possible benefits of having this skill. He was of course well aware of how op this technique was. There was a strange glow in his eyes and he could not help but get his hand on this cheat at once. "I want to learn the Supreme Ultimate Boxing Technique, Nancy." rk said to his long time system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied and there was a sh of eternity in the mind of our very own protagonist. In just one breath alone, rk has mastered all the intricate skills and maneuvers of the said secret practice. This was absolutely absurd since this would have taken a normal cultivator several thousand years topletely gain mastery over this technique. "If i gave it my all, can i beat a level 9 master at this time, Nancy?" Our bored gamer asked as he felt how tremendously domineering this Supreme Ultimate Boxing Technique was. "Negative, host. You can only defeat at most 2 levels above you." "If you take on more than that, there is a hundred percent chance that you will perish in the aftermath." The system Nancy replied promptly. "I see. This will be more than enough for me to gain a strong foothold in this city." rk grinned widely after realizing how important this kind of power was. One should know that he was only at level 4 monster at this time. This would mean that he could already defeat and kill a level 6 practitioner right now. But what was more op than this was his assumption that this technique would also grow alongside his own growth. If he reached to be a level 5 monster then there was an enormous hope for him to delete a level 7 opponent also. It was obvious that having this kind of strength was truly overpowered indeed! "The future is bright indeed!" Our bored gamerughed for quite some time and then began to summon his true copy clone body in his midst. It was sad that he still needed to go to school but there was much time for him to hunt and farm afterwards. The school day went with no further excitement to be had and true to their words, Luna and the rest of her friends were nowhere to be seen in the school premises. This was also very favorable to our avid gamer since he did not want furtherplications to his n in hiding amongst the mortal masses. It would be stupid to go out into the limelight now. He still needed to grow in power some more! "A full moon. This is a good time to hunt." Chapter 442 - 442 Blood Moon Our bored gamer arrived not in a secluded ce this time around. Different from hisst two attempts, he did not n to hide his actions tonight. There was loud music in the ce and the sway of bodies put an artistic guise in this otherwise sinful ce. rk was wise enough to start his hunt way past the end of his sses.?? It did not need telling that our bored gamer remained ever careful in his steps. Although he was given a certain reprieve with his 6 beautiful school mates but rk doubted that he would get the same oue once he would be discovered for the second time in a row. "Exactly at 8 o''clock. Time to get myself moving." Our bored gamer looked at his watch and then decided to begin stalking his prey. With his new weapon on hand, there was no need to go for weaker prey. This was why rk targeted an old level 6 monster as his first prey of the night. "This is a restricted area of the club. Please go back, sir!" A tall menacing guard raised a warding hand towards our very own protagonist. The guard could see the excellent brand of clothes on our bored gamer''s body and so he was wise enough to be polite just to be on the safe side of things. Creating enemies instead of allies was a fool''s errand. "Take me to your boss and you shall get to live through this night. Remain stubborn and death shall be your only lover in the end." Our bored gamer shrugged as if to tell that he did not care what this guard''s decision would be. Judging from the red tag on this man''s head, rk would not lose some sleep over this additional kill should ite to pass. There was a half breath indecision in the tall menacing guard''s side and our bored gamer used this to gauge his slick appearance on this man''s eyes. rk was not dumb to remain naked in going to this club after all. Thus, a rich bad man was sleeping with no clothes inside his car as our very own protagonist used that man''s cool getup for this special asion. "Sir, I advise you to turn around and go back. This ce is off limits for customers." A full breath passed and the tall menacing man warned once more. It was clear that he was entirely underestimating the threat that our bored gamer brought alongside his arrival. "I see. Goodnight then." rk could only shake his head once and then his figure blurred in ce. "PUCHI!" Time seemed to slow down and in a blink of an eye, a vital piece of the human body was already missing in ce. The tall menacing man took hisst breaths in shock. It was horrible to see that our bored gamer''s open palm strike stabbed through bones and flesh as if it was nothing more but paper thin covers. "THUD!" A body dropped and rk never even looked at his heartless victim. His eyes were already in the prize right ahead of him. He walked further inside until the music was no longer heard in time. "Wee, guest! What brings you here in my domain?" "If you have some good business to share, my ears are always open to such discussions." An old voice greeted our bored gamer''s ears when he entered the final room in his quest. There were lots of glittering things in ce and at the center of it all, a half naked old man held a precious white gem in hand. This old man appeared quite smitten with this earthly product. "I am here to eat pure dragon meat. Do you know anyone who could sell this particr item to me?" Our bored gamer asked as he looked at the old man in dark humor. "Do you want to die that badly, you little ant kin?!" "Go away before i lose my patience!" The old man roared and his voice transformed into something beastly and deep. It was obvious that this old man was something a whole lot more than his human skin at the moment. "Nobody ever takes my word so seriously tonight. Tsk. Tsk." "It seems like i have to kill in order to build my reputation in this world." rk took pity at the old man for he did not want to make this fight long. A lengthy bout may be a good exercise and all but that would also increase the chances of coteral damage in the city. A level 6 expert was absolutely no joke at all! "BANG!" A figure shed slowly but at the same time arrived at unbelievable speeds. ''TOO FAST!'' The old man''s eyes widened at this realization. Although he did not want to create conflict and death in this world but such things were no longer important since he felt the threat of death in the face of this handsome young assassin. "BOOM!" The old man expanded in size and brought forth a burning cmity in the world. This kind of heat could have easily burned the entire club down but what was more curious was how the room stayed fully untouched in the aftermath. In the midst of it all was a walking man who appeared to be the center of the universe at the moment. Everything originated and began from him and everything shall also return to its eternal pull. The unnatural mes came in contact with our bored gamer''s body and it swirled around his form like bees on flowers. They inflicted no damage at all. "Who are you?" "How can you have this kind of power?" "I do not remember to have offended someone like you in the past." The old man growled in pain as even opening hisrge jaws was a mighty challenge to do. If this was in normal circumstances, the old man could have stood at a height of more than 100 meters tall. His draconian mass and strength were even more impressive than his stature. s, only his huge head remained in ce because the rest of his body was squeezed tight by a powerful mystique. "I am justice incarnate to the victims of your greed, oh mighty lizard." rk replied and then without ado, visited murder to an old dragon of this world. Chapter 443 - 443 Mortal Combat! "I caught myself a big one. This will be my first true meal in this world. A huge feast indeed." Our bored gamer said towards nobody. There was only a broken skull before him and no other soul to apany him.?? "THUD!" With a touch, the transformed dragon head vanished alongside the rest of its body. It did not need telling that our good gamer has already deposited this precious item into his very own inventory space. The scattered remains of gold and riches abounded in the scene. rk would have normally ignored such a collection of mortal wealth but not tonight. One should know that Caden Stone had practically nothing while he was still alive. If not for his wits and ambition, there would be no doubt that Caden would have remained stuck in the province alongside his family. Be a farmer and grow old to live a simple life. This was a road not traveled by. As such, our bored gamer could only remedy this situation with an idental theft on his way. "If not for myself, i should at least send monthly allowances to Caden''s family." rk smiled and nned to bring a decent amount of money back home. This many material resources will do Caden''s family more good indeed. "Can you please take all this fortune into my inventory, Nancy?" Our bored gamer whispered into the open. "Affirmative, host." The system replied and in a blink of an eye, every priceless stone and item in the scene vanished at once. rk went in as a beggar but now, he was about to go out as a rich man. "Thank you, Nancy." Our bored gamer said and slowly retraced his steps. Since there was no rush at this time, rk was taking a leisurely walk through the club. The same bodies danced in the erotic beat of the music as people had the time of their lives drinking and partying in the ce. Nobody had any kind of clue that 2 murders had already urred near them. And a killer walked in their midst. ''It seems like i''m about to have somepany again.'' ''Hmmm... It doesn''t matter then. I can y with them for a bit since I already got my prize for the night.'' rk mused inside as he discovered that he had eager visitors waiting for him outside. The Supreme Ultimate Boxing Technique has given him a radius of 1,000 meters of absolute control. This was the same move on how he easily restrained the nameless old dragon several minutes prior. "Good night, sir! Thank you for your visit!" One of the big men who manned the gates of the club remained polite to the end. This guard could feel a different air around our bored gamer''s person and trusted his instincts to lead him true. He was truly wiser than his peers. "..." s, rk merely raised a hand in farewell and said nothing in reply to this wise guard. He kept on walking until the shadows of the night delivered him unto his pair of guests. "It''s good to see you again." "This should be our third meeting." "We should get together sometime and share a drink or two." This was the opening words of our very own protagonist. Before him were the same agents of justice that he had met twice in thest few days. They were of course none other than Lucas and Sophia. It was only strange that the two were not wearing their usual full body armors and had instead chosen to arrive here in casual clothes. "Come with us peacefully. We don''t want a fight in here." Lucas replied and gazed towards the innocent people around them. Since this was in the close proximity of erotic clubs, it was expected for many patrons to frequent in these kind of ces. Young or old, this did not matter in this environment. "I see. Please follow me then." rk smiled and his body blurred in ce. A half breathter and he was gone with the wind. The Supreme Ultimate Boxing Technique was not only a basic mortal practice that trained the body of its user. It has already gone beyond that and could influence the myriad energies in the world. This was the reason why a normal cultivator would have to spend several thousands of years in order to master this op cheat. Thus with this on hand, a mere body clone of our very own protagonist could easily ughter a level 6 monster prior to this engagement. "..." "..." Lucas and Sophia looked at each other in understanding and a breathter, they too followed in the footsteps of our bored gamer. It did not take them long to find the static figure of our bored gamer. They were at the edge of a familiar rain forest. This was exactly the ce where rk started to stalk a mighty tiger some days ago. "Are you two alone?" rk gazed beyond the visual illusion around him but could see no other person alongside these agents. In the end, our bored gamer could only give up. If there was any level 7 or above expert around him then there was a slim chance of him noticing someone of that caliber. "The two of us are enough to catch you." Sophia answered and there wasplete confidence in her voice. And this has only confirmed the great suspicion of our good gamer. "You shoulde out now. That is, if you don''t want to have these 2 kids die for nothing." rk raised his voice and roamed his eyes on his surroundings. Unfortunately, nobody answered his invitation. "Very well then. Since you won''t show yourself then let me give you many reasons to do so." Our bored gamer chuckled and then slowly approached the agents Lucas and Sophia. "BOOM!" Two pairs of feet dented heavily on the ground as the 2 changed into their war suits. They were silver armors and were almost identical to each other. Perhaps the only difference between these agents were the weapons on their hands. A gun and a sword. "BANG!" A second more and 3 souls met in a deadly encounter mortalbat. Chapter 444 - 444 The Third Party "Hercules Swing!" Lucas roared into the fray. His body dashed in supersonic speed and then moved like a tornado in mid step with his big sword leading the way. In result, a force of nature redecorated the scene in a wake of destruction. s, this great momentum was easily dodged by our bored gamer.?? rk''s body swayed like a man on a dance floor and his hands waved in rhythmic motions akin to a y molder''s palms on its masterpiece. The movements never stopped as our good gamer moved alongside Lucas step by step. The tip of the sword woulde dangerously close but would never quite reach our good gamer''s flesh. Thus, a swirling sword and body in partner with a dancing seeker in tow was wreaking havoc on their way. Both figures were locked tightly together for a second or two before rk decided to make his game changing move. "It''s my turn to attack now." "Defend and don''t try to dodge." "Else you will lose an important piece of you." rk warned in the middle of the battle and raised a left palm to attack. This hand seemed so slow yet at the same time looked extremely terrible to everyone on sight. There was a surging ck me around this palm and a grave threat promised towards Lucas if this strike wouldnd anywhere on his body. Unfortunately for him, he did not heed the words of our very own protagonist. "Fearless Turtle Art: Activate!" Lucas did not dodge nor defend but chose another option for himself. He thrusted his big sword downwards and unto the soft earths beneath him. "BANG!" An illusionary giant turtle descended and embraced an area of 1 kilometers in all directions. No ins and out could be found within this great cage of power. Unfortunately, this did not faze our bored gamer at all. His palm strike continued unimpeded and in time, itnded at the sword of Lucas. "CRACK!" The sword was broken in half and blood graced the earths for the very first time tonight. One could see that Lucas had lost a better part of his left upper body. His flesh simply evaporated in that single palm strike alone! But Lucas showed no pain in the aftermath. "GRASP!" Lucas used his other remaining arm and shared a lover''s embrace with our very own protagonist. "Checkmate." Lucas murmured in a sigh. rk tried to move but then an impossible force stopped him in ce. The rain forest nearby began to die out and this catastrophe happened in a widespread area of 1 kilometer. All the living things in this expanse became bleached bones in but mere moments. One could only imagine how many lives were spent in order to create this one chance. "Execution Bullet." A gentle voice was heard alongside the deafening roar of a gun. "BANG!" The attack came from our bored gamer''s blind spot and it zoomed in at the back of his head in no time. Unfortunately for the two, rk would not let this party end before he has had his fill of fun. "RIPPLE!" A water thin cover materialized in the air. The magical bullet went straight through and vanished just as quickly. A case of a missing bullet happened at once! "A wise n." rk praised his foes and then aptly rewarded them in kind. He threw another slow palm move into the only usable shoulder of Lucas and then the same thing happened as before. "BOOM!" Lucas rolled away like a dead dog with missing chunks of flesh on his body. But rk did not stop there. He turned around and waved a gentle hand into the fray. "BANG!" The missing bullet resurfaced to reality and was surprisingly stronger than thest time it appeared. Itunched into a subtle hiding ce with nothing there but rocks and dust. Unfortunately for Sophia, escape was a mere fantasy at this time. "THUD!" Sophia tumbled to the ground with only one beautiful leg left on her sexy body. Same as Lucas, their sturdy armors provided only minimal protection against the might of our avid gamer. "..." rk looked around and waited. He did not want to murder these pure innocent kids of justice and so he merely left them with minor injuries tonight. Our bored gamer believed that there were expert healers in this fantasy world. "You can stop now. Good job, you two." A voice resounded and rk could not even react before Lucas and Sophia disappeared from right before him. The two were relocated at once in a nearby shade. And in their midst, a portal opened up and spat out the dashing figure of a man. The man was all dressed in ck and was spot clean in his garb. He looked very much an intellectual even with the incredibly good looks that he had. The nameless man leaned down and 2 syringes appeared magically on his hands. The man gave the shots towards the injured Lucas and Sophia then an amazing thing happened. Flesh was born anew and in but mere seconds, the 2 agents could be seen standing beside the unknown man back in one piece once more. "Thank you for saving us, Doctor As." Lucas and Sophia saluted to the man. "This is my job. No need to thank me." The handsome man named Doctor As replied in nonchnce. "Did i read your reports correctly saying this unknown monster was only at the mortal level a few days ago?" Doctor As asked after a pause. "Yes, doctor." Sophia answered for the two of them. "Terrific! This one will be a special test subject of mine. Perhaps I can even make some breakthroughs in my studies!" Doctor As announced and the wheels of knowledge in his cool head were swiftly turning in silence. The doctor looked at our bored gamer like he was a helpless specimen under the gaze of a powerful microscope. "You are a lot stronger than these kids." rk smiled and praised the good doctor. He has of course consulted his system Nancy and found out that Doctor As was a true level 7 expert. To this kind of monster in front of him, our bored gamer only had one option. "A swift death." Chapter 445 - 445 A Close Shave Or so our bored gamer thought. It seemed like Doctor As had a whole nother idea at the moment. "Strong? Perhaps. But it does not matter anyway."?? "I just need you to stay there and let me catch you in one piece." Doctor As admonished towards our good gamer''s way. A breathter, he honored his words to a tee. "FLASH!" The doctor''s figure vanished in ce, only to materialize next to rk. ''SIGH!'' ''Too fast.'' Our avid gamer concluded and before he knew it, there was already a syringe on his arms. Its contents well emptied into his veins before he could even give any reaction at all. A level 7 was truly impossible to fight against with our bored gamer''s current power. The speed difference alone was absolutely astronomical. "..." rk limbs hardened like stone and he could not even utter a goodbye to his audience. Nevertheless, he did what he had to do next. ''Farewell. I will see you again soon.'' Our bored gamer mused inside and wanted to melt away into nothing. Unfortunately, this trick did not work this time around. ''Well... Fuck me!'' rkmented inside. "This will be a great specimen to uncover." Doctor As appraised and then rk''s clone body was transported into another world. "Thank you for your cooperation Agent Lucas and Agent Sophia." "Your merits tonight will be recorded in the books and i shall pass a good word towards your superior." Doctor As smiled and immediately vanished from the ce. "Why do i have a strong intuition that this will not be thest we see of that lewd monster?" Sophia said to her partner. She had been an agent in the Empire of Astro for more than one hundred years already but never did she feel this firmly in her guts. "You and your intuition, Sophia. I just hope that you are wrong for once this time." Lucas replied but had a sinking feeling in his stomach also. He had been Sophia''s partner for more than 30 years already and never has he seen Sophia''s intuition ever be wrong. "Yes. I hope so." Sophia answered weakly but she knew deep inside that it was a lost cause already. She did not say any word next but only faded out from this ce and went home. She was practically naked on one leg but she did not let this burden slow her down. A breathter, Lucas who was naked from the waist up with his upper armors torn in pieces, also followed suit and left in silence. * * * In a secretb somewhere in Astro, a man wearing ab gown stood frozen in the room. There was supposedly a handsome man on a white clean table but now everything about the man was gone to nothing. What was more heartbreaking was that this proficient doctor was about to cut a piece of flesh before the most unexpected thing happened. Our bored gamer just melted in ce without warning or reason. "An immortal ability? Perhaps a finite life count. Probably not." "A weak human summon with extraordinary skills inbat." "At least a peak level 6 expert in strength." "Most strange of all, someone who appears to grow stronger in such a short period of time." Doctor As began to list what he knew about this very special alien monster. "I believe that when that weird entity surfaces again, there would be a 99 percent chance that he would have already outmatched me in all aspects of power." "Oh well... If my spections would be proven true in time then that won''t be my business anymore." Doctor As thought for some time before he moved on to the next of his experiments. From his words alone, it was easy to tell that he has high expectations for our bored gamer''s progress. * * * "That was quite a close shave." rk whispered in his lonesome. He tried to explode his clone body but found out quickly enough that he lost the ability to do this suicide attempt soon enough. His body solidified into hard steel because of whatever was injected into it. Luckily, our bored gamer did the next best thing that he could. He cut a finger in his true body in order to escape this tribtion. "I was lucky to find out that creating a fresh clone body would immediately negate the previous summon." "If not, I doubt that I could remain hidden for long with a smart doctor sniffing on my trail." Our bored gamer shook his head and paid no more mind to his recent adventure. He was very eager to count his gains at this time. "Can you give me a slice of dragon meat, Nancy?" rk asked to the system. It would be stupid to just withdraw an entire dragon corpse into his apartment so he needed the system''s assistance to remedy this situation. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied at once. A secondter and one kilo of freshly cut meatnded on the palms of rk. There was blood and all but our avid gamer did not waste his time on trivial things. "Itadakimasu." Our bored gamer murmured and began devouring the raw meat in full. His head changed into a monster and experienced the changes inside his body. A rush of extreme vigor flowed from inside his belly unto the rest of his cells. He had been blessed with pure strength as the food began to nourish everything about him. rk closed his eyes and refined the power of his prey as his. s, this kind of digestion would take a very very long time to finish. Several hourster and a new day has arrived. "Good morning, Nancy. I want to get my sign in rewards please." rk requested the moment he opened his eyes once more. He stopped refining the 1 kilo dragon meat for a moment in order to get his rewards. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received 1 piece of Letter Opener!" Nancy announced in reply. rk did not let this sad news bother him. Instead, he was already looking far ahead. "I wonder what kind of op cheat will i get tomorrow." Our bored gamer smiled and then summoned his true copy to attend the ss for him. Chapter 446 - 446 She Calls "How long do I have to wait before I could fully digest the entire dragon corpse in my inventory, Nancy?" Our bored gamer asked after he had sent his clone body away to school. It was obvious that he was going to take a while in devouring all his food since even one kilo of dragon meat has already taken him hours to take.?? And to think that he has still needed to refine a huge part of that 1 kilogram of meat alone. rk knew that he was in for a long long ride indeed. "It would take approximately 4 years for you topletely refine that dragon remains, host." Nancy supplied with the answer. "And what level would i be in that time frame, Nancy?" Our good gamer asked once more. "You will have arrived to be a level 6 monster after 4 years, host." Nancy replied. "I see. Good times are ahead of me indeed." rk grinned and was already looking forward to great times. One should know that at level 6, he could easily y a level 8 expert with the use of his Supreme Ultimate Boxing Technique alone. With more sign in rewards in that duration, there was a big chance for him to get even more op cheats and techniques sooner orter. To this, rk could offer noints whatsoever. All he needed was time to grow. "No sense in dawdling around. Let me finish this one and eat another round of dragon meat immediately afterwards." Our bored gamer said and closed his eyes in peace. Time seemed insignificant in the cultivation process. rk refined in silence and he would have liked to sit in a lotus position at this time. Unfortunately, this tiny apartment could not afford him that luxury. He could onlyy down on the bed as usual. Hours went by and the clone body returned in the pink of health and no idents whatsoever. With the absence of Luna and the gang, rk would have no more unforeseen excitements down the road. A new morning arrived and... "Good morning, Nancy. I want to get my sign in rewards please." rk requested the moment he opened his eyes once more. The sound of his wrist watch rm woke him up in time. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received the Divine Elephant Immortal Physique!" Nancy announced in a happy voice. "A domineering name. I like it!" "I''m ready to take this reward into my body, Nancy. Shoot me." rk instructed towards the system. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. In a breath, a mighty power shrouded the form of our very own protagonist. His body radiated in power and he had an illusion that he could destroy this whole city with just one punch alone! "With this secret technique on hand, can i kill a level 7 expert already, Nancy?" rk asked as he assumed that this enormous jump in strength was enough to provide him means of ughtering beyond a level 6 expert. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "SIGH!" "It''s just sad that my clone body can''t use this power." "This op technique will not see the light of day in this world." Our bored gamermented in the end. One should know that the true copy could only make use of mystical powers that were derived from the great daos and its deep understanding where one could influence the world and its external forces. Unlike this special body Divine Elephant Immortal Physique which was only usable in the true body of rk at this time. The grave limitation of a clone body to remain a physical mortal has made this secret technique unable in the circumstances. Our good gamer wanted to keep his identity hidden first and foremost. "I''m sure there will be some usable items for me." rk was certain of this truth and so he continued to refine the dragon meat inside his belly. The night came and went in silence. A new morning arrived and... "Good morning, Nancy. I want to get my sign in rewards please." rk requested the moment he opened his eyes once more. The sound of his wrist watch rm woke him up in time. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received A pair of knitting needles!" Nancy announced in a downcast voice. "Hmmm... The usual bad rewards as expected." "Thank you, Nancy." rk said and summoned his true copy with a finger fell technique. Before long, a freshly made fat Caden in uniform walked out from the hotel and unto the nearby school. "I should also sell some valuablester on." "This would alleviate the burden of Caden''s family back home in the province." rk mused in the sce of his small apartment. He intended to send monthly money towards Caden''s family. "Can you fashion me untraceable and newly crafted gold bars from that old dragon''s possessions, Nancy?" Our bored gamer asked afterwards. He was not taking any chances in getting the money or the gold be traced back at him. "Affirmative, host." The system replied and several shiny gold bars were deposited into the inventory. This would get sold in the nearby cities and not here in Rodonter this day. The transaction gotpleted and another day ended for our bored gamer. A few hourster and the sun rose on the horizon. A new morning arrived and... "Good morning, Nancy. I want to get my sign in rewards please." rk requested the moment he opened his eyes once more. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received 1 billion spirit stones!" Nancy announced in a happy voice. "A significant find! Hehehe." rk chuckled at this new item. "Can i use these spirit stones to get a few power ups, Nancy?" He asked thereafter. "Negative, host. As a monster, you can only devour flesh and blood in order to improve your level." The system replied sadly. "FUCK ME!" Our bored gamer used his famous line and mulled about this disappointment for a breath or two. He got over it swiftly in the third breath. "Well, i guess my fake leg injury should be healed by now." "Time for me to go back to work in the pizza house." rk said and sent his clone body to work. It was already the weekend and this was a good time to stay on Caden''s schedule. Sunday came and went afterwards. Then arrived Monday and back to school once more. Time can be repetitive and in a sh, another week passed by. At its end, our bored gamer got a call that he wished would note for him at all. "Caden, get ready in 30 minutes. I''ll be there to pick you up." This came from Luna ra of course. rk''s hot girlfriend in name only. Chapter 447 - 447 The Final Assessment Our bored gamer sighed as he could only agree to the whim of his fake girlfriend. Although he tried to refuse froming but he was instantly berated with Luna''s hard words. Since there was no point in having a phone argument at all, our bored gamer could only ept his fate at this time.?? If there would be any chances he could findter on then he would definitely take it without any second thoughts whatsoever. With the great restrictions on his person imposed by his partner y brick, rk did not want to test the limits of his stay in this world. The phone line was cut off and rk checked the time thereafter. It was still 6:30 in the morning. "Hmmm... Perfect timing." rk smiled and closed his eyes while waiting. He opened them back again to the familiar rm in his wrist watch. "Good morning, Nancy. I want to get my sign in rewards please." rk requested in the next moment. He killed the repeating rm with a tap of his fat fingers. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received the Evil Buddha''s Ten Thousand Palms!" Nancy announced in a happy voice. "I''m ready to learn it now, Nancy." rk said with no emotion on his face. He received a Supreme Poison Secret Art in the past days and he was sad to know that it has only allowed him the same 2 level jump in hisbat value. This was at the same increase with his Supreme Ultimate Boxing Technique. rk was beginning to believe that 2 level jumping was the most he could get from his sign in rewards. "Affirmative, host." The system''s voice echoed in the ears of our very own protagonist and in only several breaths, our bored gamer learned the entirety of this secret technique. He could see a sitting Buddha in the void and this evil Buddha threw a careless palm in the ocean of stars around him. "BANG!" A mighty palm eclipsed the size of a molten sun and crushed this glowing source of life into tiny space dusts in the void. This was how op this cheat was! s, our good gamer was not at all impressed with this amazing disy of power. "Can i defeat a level 7 expert with this new ability, Nancy?" rk immediately raised his most pressing concern. "Negative, host. As you are now, you can at most defeat a level 6 existence with the Evil Buddha''s Ten Thousand Palms technique. But if you reach to be a level 10 expert in the future, you shall be unequaled in this universe at that time... merely with the use of this great technique alone." Nancy answered in length. "Thank you, Nancy." rk offered a gentle smile unto his loyal helper. "I guess this would be a good recement for my Supreme Ultimate Boxing Technique." "This would save me doing some shy dancing moves and I could just stand there in one spot and p palms all over the ce to bring death unto my foes." Our bored gamer cheered up a little. In his old age, he disdained tossing about everywhere. If he could, he would have only stayed in one ce and just let his minions do the dirty deeds for him. ''SIGH!'' ''Someday I could rest. But for now, it''s time for me to move and stop dreaming.'' Our bored gamer nodded and summoned his true copy with yet another fallen finger on the floor. The lost digit wiggled and expanded in size then took form into Caden''s fat body. The naked body got a school uniform in a nearby drawer and off he went to do his master''s bidding. * * * "You arete, boyfriend." This was Luna''s words when rk finally entered the luxury car in the White Garden Hotel parking lot. Our bored gamer''s face grew crimson in shame like a ripe tomato. He checked his watch and saw that he waste for only 5 minutes but that did not excuse his ungentlemanly actions at all. In the end, rk can only offer an insincere apology. "I ran as fast as I could, Luna. I''m sorry." Our avid gamer bowed his head in fake guilt but his movements were a perfect camouge in front of the unsuspecting Luna ra. "No worries! The final assessment will start at 8. We have much time to get there." Luna smiled and then drove off into the streets. She only took no more than 1 minute to get to the school parking lot. "What exactly is this final assessment about, Luna?" rk tried to dig for more information. "You''ll see it when we get there, Caden. Now follow me into the Principal''s Office. That''s where the true action is." Luna was cryptic in her answer and the rest of the walk went on in silence. "MASTER!" "MASTER!" "MASTER!" . .. ... Our bored gamer''s funny disciples greeted on the way and rk could only wave at them in return. He did not want to break the solemn atmosphere around Luna at this time. It was obvious to see that she was worried about something and was trying her best to keep it from showing. s, her true feelings were quite easy to see before the old expert eyes of our very own protagonist. Before long, the two of them arrived in the most private sanctum of the school head. On the door, a name was printed in beautiful calligraphy. The name said, Office of the Principal, Peter Pen. "KNOCK!" "KNOCK!" "KNOCK!" Luna did not open the door immediately but knocked 3 times first into the door. Unfortunately, the door never budged an inch nor was there an answer beyond this silent cover. "Luna ra." Luna added a half breathter and then... "CREAK!" The mysterious door opened up by itself. There was no one beyond the gates but only a neat table but no other soul whatsoever. To this, rk can only act as Caden would have. "RUNNNNNNN LUNA!" Our bored gamer grabbed Luna''s right arm and tried to escape from this eerie scene of horror. s, rk stopped in mid step as he quickly found out that he could not uproot Luna from her immovable posture. But that has not halted his wish at all. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" rk ran away alone and could only shout towards Luna. "I''ll get help as soon as i can! Wait for me, Luna!" Our bored gamer looked towards Luna in the distance and then he turned around to escape from whatever this ce was. This was of course in the ns of our avid gamer. He was wise enough to remain in the mortal facets of things and away from the supernatural ones. It would definitely not do him any good in being dragged into the magical part of this world. It was not yet time. Sadly for our bored gamer, at least one person has a different opinion in the matter. "Stay still." A heavy hand gripped the shoulders of our very own protagonist. This act has stopped his motionpletely. After that, his worst nightmares came true in the end. Luna literally dragged him into the principal''s office and beyond. ''I''m fucked! I''m very very fucked!'' rk could onlyment inside with these sad words. Chapter 448 - 448 The Magical Balls! "BANG!" The doors closed and there was a blinding light that came after. When their eyes resumed its natural functions, the principal''s table along its usual decorations vanished to the past. What reced it was a big arena of champions.?? The view was akin to the ce where brutal diators would meet in battle and death. "This is the Final Assessment!" Luna announced with great awe in her voice. "What kind of final assessment is this?!" Our bored gamer eximed as he looked on the many familiar faces in the high seats around the arena. It did not need saying that rk saw a few close acquaintances in the fray. Lauren was there and of course the Hansen twins were also present in the ce. There were probably about more or less 500 students here. Aside from them, big heroic and weird personalities also abounded in the scene. These adult ones were most probably the guardians of these 500 promising students. "We should register before the event starts." "That way we would have ample time to talk with E and the rest of my friends." Luna dragged our bored gamer once more until they arrived before an old woman with sses and all. She had that witch vibe on her but rk just stood there in silence as he kept his opinions to himself alone. It would be stupid for him to draw attention to himself at this time of all ces. With just a peripheral nce at those heroic and weird personalities, his system Nancy has already scanned them in full and it was surprising to find that most of them were at level 8 experts. Even this old woman was also in that same category. A true level 8 existence in the flesh! This was a force that our avid gamer could still not face at the moment. And so he bowed his head and acted meekly in ce. "Name." The old woman witch said towards Luna. "Luna ra." Luna replied promptly. "DING!" A magical ball just popped out from nowhere and itnded happily on the hands of Luna. The ball had a number imprinted on its surface. 556! This was Luna''s number today. "Name." The old woman witch said once more and this time, her serious eyes fell on your bored gamer''s body. "Caden Stone." rk could only bite the bullet and utter his name. "Pffft!" Different from thest scene, there was no magical ball that greeted our bored gamer''s name. There was only a grave stillness instead. "..." The old woman witch motioned her head sideways as if listening to a report that only she could hear at this time. A few breaths more and her vision focused on our good gamer once again. "There is no registered student by that name in the books." "Are you perhaps lost, baby boy?" The old woman witch red towards rk. "I think so, ma''am. Can you please return me to the campus? I don''t believe that i belong here also." rk replied in a soft voice. "THUD!" A heavy hand pped our bored gamer back in line and this hand stayed there for the duration. This hand has of course belonged to none other than Luna ra. "He''s just joking, Miss Ivy. Caden here is a Prime Evolver." Luna stated in the open. When the words prime evolver got in the mix, everything and everyone grew silent in the arena. If before there was a serious atmosphere and a grave tension in the air, now there was a sudden silence that rippled in all directions. Even the muted discussions and whispers halted in full as almost everyone looked towards only one direction at this moment. s, it did not need saying that rk hated this hot seat he was in right now. ''You are really my bane of good luck in this world, little girl.'' Our bored gamer could only utter this helplessint in his heart. Luna ra may have utterly exposed rk at this time. "Ohhh... A Prime Evolver? What ability does he possess?" The old woman witch named Miss Ivy asked after the awkward pause of sound everywhere. "That... don''t say it please." rk looked at Luna ra. He colored into a ripe tomato for the second time today. This was an act that he needed to do at the moment and our bored gamer has indeed yed his part quite well. "He has infinite stamina on the bed, Miss Ivy." Luna said in the softest voice she could utter and she too sported an epic blush like our very own protagonist. A virgin girl really had no business saying these vulgar terms but there she was, Luna was rather a brave soul in the end. "..." A stunned breath passed before a good change followed. "HAHAHA!" The loudughter of men and giggles from maiden students rushed into the ears of everyone. One should know that Prime Evolvers were the strongest of their kind. They were the founders and progenitors of a new race! They had been expecting a promising seed in our bored gamer''s fat body but s, they were all shocked into disappointment when they heard of his newly awakened skills. "Do you have evidence of this im?" Miss Ivy was deaf to the ruckus around her but stayed in character as usual. She was too old to entertain humor of this base level. "I do, Miss Ivy." Luna replied and took a cellphone from her pockets. It was only a short video about five minute in length but the contents within was enough to convince Miss Ivy without any shred of doubt. In that one video alone, Miss Ivy had seen our bored gamere for like 5 gallons of copious amounts of life giving essences into a lucky woman in the throes of orgasm. The youngdy''s face was never caught in the sex tape but rk''s abundant gifts was disyed in full. This kind of excessive male produce could not be done by their mortal cousins at all. Miss Ivy nodded and had a different look on rk''s body. She nodded to herself and a breathter... "DING!" A magical ball materialized into ce and fell directly on the hands of our avid gamer. This one had a number of 557. But before this ball could even age into 10 seconds at the hands of rk, he immediately did something very unexpected. "I forfeit my ce in this final assessment, Miss Ivy. Please take my ball back." rk nervously requested and earned what he wanted to have in the first ce. "HAHAHA!" Another round ofughter arose but this did not discourage our very own protagonist at all. This was also part of his n. Although he was forced to sign his name into the magical side of this world but he would only remain as aedic shadow in the minds of everyone in attendance today. "SHATTER!" The magical ball burst into the air and left no residues behind. "Your wishes had been honored, Caden Stone." "You can watch the final assessment or you can choose to go back to the school premises." Miss Ivy gave a rare smile towards rk and this was in fact the first time she smiled since he met this old woman witch. "I prefer to..." go back to the school premises. Our bored gamer wanted to say but he got cut off by his fake girlfriend Luna ra. "He will stay here, Miss Ivy. He is my boyfriend after all." Luna proudly announced and then once again, she dragged our very own protagonist away from the scene. Chapter 449 - 449 A Balding Middle Aged Man? "Hello, girls. Are you ready to get into the stage?" Luna pretended to be cool but there was a shaky tinge on it that she just could not hide. She had attended the final assessment for 3 years in a row but only as a mere spectator. Now she and the girls will atst get into the stage themselves and show their skills for all to see.?? It did not need telling that Luna was quite nervous just like the rest of her girl friends. "We are as ready as we can be, Luna." "But i think you and Samantha will have great chances to be picked by Grand Master Azodus." "Come on! We all know that the grand master doesn''t always pick the strongest one." "Everyone of us has great hopes of getting chosen." "..." The five girls conversed amongst themselves and our bored gamer just stood there to listen. He knew that it was not his ce to interrupt so he merely gathered some more information about the big yers in the scene. Knowing one''s enemy was of course a neat trick to have in the first ce. One hour quickly passed and it was high time for the event to start. There was great anticipation in the air as everyone knew about how extremely punctual the host of this event was. And true to their expectations, the most important person of them all appeared without dy. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" The slow walking footsteps seemed louder than it seemed. Everyone gazed at the arena and a friendly middle aged man walked into the center of attention. He was garbed in a teacher''s normal attire with a white neck tie toplete the set. What was strange was how ordinary he appeared. The man even sported a balding head proudly into the open. rk has of course known this middle aged man by the use of Caden''s memory alone. This was exactly the current principal of yton High, Mr. Peter Pen. "It''s good to see you, Grand Master Azodus!" "We met again, Grand Master!" "How are you, Grand Master Azodus?" . .. ... The greetings flowed from the guardians to the students and there were even young ones who said their admiration unto the middle aged man. s, every single one of their words was met by a gentle wave of Grand Master Azodus'' hands. There was a smile on his kind face and this aura promoted a little light unto this otherwise stifling affair. One should know that every single one of these students was wishing to be picked today. Grand Master Azodus has already existed for several tens of thousands of years and has groomed countless experts from all over the universe. No one amongst these students would be willing to waste this once in a lifetime event. "Since the usual greetings are already over, it is time for us to start the final assessment for this year." "I have no other requirements. Only that you shall fight honestly before me." Grand Master Azodus aka Peter Pen said unto the contestants and their guardians above him. He looked around and took his time well as if imprinting all the faces of the crowd into his mind. A few minutester and he left the same way he arrived into the arena. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" The middle aged looking man walked like an old grandpa in the house until he vanished from the sight of all people. s, nomotion followed since the gentle echoes still rang loudly in the ears of the experts in the ce. They knew that Grand Master Azodus would take his time well to set the stage perfectly. A full five minutester, the figure of a balding middle aged man finally arrived in the main seat of the Colosseum. He sat there alone and with this good vantage point, he could easily observe everything in the field of battle down below. "Kindly begin the trial, Miss Ivy." Grand Master Azodus looked to the side and found his good assistant already holding several magical balls on her hands. "Yes, master." Miss Ivy replied and even went to bow deeply towards the respected middle aged man in the limelight. "Gamble of Fate." Miss Ivy whispered and the colorful balls on her hands melted in ce. A set of numbers then began to swirl into form and mix again to take a different number altogether. Three breaths passed and then a pair of numbers was presented before the audience. 306 and 512! "BANG!" "BANG!" Two big figures fell on the center of the arena and they looked at each other in grave gazes. They did not announce their names but just waited for a mere breath before they began exchanging hard blows into the fray. They mayck speed but the power of their physical bodies was absolutely astonishing. These two were like little giants in a world that was far more amazing than they were. ''This will take some time to finish.'' Our bored gamer could only conclude in the end. He did not even have to consult his op system cheat in order to gather the specialties of these boys. The theme of the fight was very obvious in this first bout alone. A full hourter and the long battle finally ended with a draw. Both contestants were knocked out cleanly with themnding the same exact punch at the same time. "Congrattions to the winners!" Grand Master smiled and pped his hands three times. After that, the bodies on the ground disappeared, only to reappear once more in their respective seats overhead. Their battle wounds were gone and even their torn school uniforms remained in one piece and unsullied. ''Time Magic!'' rk thought in surprise. His exterior appearance also disyed the same thing. He may have shown a face of shock during the battle and more so at this moment but the reason between the two was a whole nother matter entirely. He knew that the data he got from the system did not all match to what he has seen right now. Name: Graham Azodus Race: Human Cultivation: Level 9 Mythical Mentor ''That is a smart and lucky man right there.'' Our bored gamer smiled inside as he kept his suspicions to himself alone. Chapter 450 - 450 The Matches "NEXT!" Miss Ivy announced the second pair. Number 5 and 620!?? "THUD!" "THUD!" Two contenders faced each other and the swift light steps of their entrance alone was indicative of what would happen next. And indeed, rk was not disappointed in what he witnessed in the next breath. "Fatal sh!" "Hidden de Blossom!" They gave their best shot from the beginning and everyone was saved to see yet another protracted battle before them. "PUCHI!" A head flew in a geyser of blood while another lost half of her lovely face in merciless diagonal strike. One was barely breathing and another waspletely unable to do so. It was clear to see who was the winner between the two. "Congrattions to the winner!" Grand Master gave his usual smile and pped his hands three times. The bodies inside the arena vanished and they can be seen once more on many seats amongst the masses. Both of them were practically unscathed in the end. Even the headless corpse returned back to thends of the living once again. With this kind of ban in the ce, everyone could really give it their all since there was no real consequence to be had. Perhaps only their chances of getting picked by the grand master was at stake in this specialpetition. The next match came and then another. It did not take long for one of the girls next to our bored gamernded a chance on the arena. "You can do it, Miya!" "End it with a bang!" Luna and the girls encouraged the most silent soul in their group. In reply, Miya gave a sweet smile and then her form was gone before them. She materialized once more a few feet from the ground and made an agile touch down on the arena. Miya was facing almost a mirror-like image of herself in her foe. While Miya''s weapon was a long ranged sniper, her opponent brought a bow in a gun match. s, Miya never underestimated her enemy. yton High may be a home to thousands of students but the real experts that hid amongst them could not exceed seven hundred in number. It could be seen from this fact alone on how easy it was for any contestant topile a list of their most probable opponents today. And so Miya has already abundant information about this girl before her. A second more and 2 shots rang at the same time. "BANG!" One from a gun. "PFFFT!" And another from a bow. Both missed but this has not disheartened them from trying. In the end, rapid shots were released over and over again but no hits were gained in the aftermath. A full 5 minute of this same dance of bullets and arrows psed until one of them changed her tacticpletely. And the result was easily seen in the next breath alone. "You are amazing, Miya. But this trick won''t work on me next time." The girl said towards the one who defeated her clean and square. "..." Miya nodded and smiled towards the girl. Both of them were focusing on fatal kills at the beginning. The heart and the head were the mostmon targets for them. Luckily for Miya, she changed strategies and began to focus on being unpredictable. This n gave her opponent a missing right foot in the end. With most of her mobility gone, the girl could only concede defeat unto our very own Miya. "NEXT!" Miss Ivy announced the winner and then aptly presented a new pair to fight. The matches went on and on. In time, all the girls finished their preliminary battles. Monique summoned vile spirits and her opponent got eaten in full. It was raw and messy. Even Monique herself suffered a few bites from her foes minions also. E faced another healer like her and if a battle like theirs happened, it would normally take days before they could finish. Thus, a rule was set that whosoever manages tond the first blow shall win the contest. E has great physicalbat abilities which got her the win in the end. Ariana was a Lord Sentinel. She fought toe to toe with a young man who possessed amazing defensive skills like her. The battle was ugly to say the least. Luckily for Ariana, she had ousted her enemy atst. Luna ended her battle with one sh of her deadly knife while Samantha burned her opponent to ashes in the first 3 breaths of battle. It could be seen from this overkill that level 3 students were rare at this time. Only the richest of ns could afford to train their young ones to that particr height. ''Are they nning on continuing this battle through the night?'' rk could not help but grow weary with this circus y. Although his wrist watch pointed at 7 o''clock in the evening but the arena was still well lit by a magnificent morning sun overhead. It seemed like the passage of time did not ur in this special world. It was morning all throughout. Perhaps the only good thing about this event was how there was abundant free food for them all. The dishes were top ss and many which served the purpose of our bored gamer''s facade of being a mortal. He ate his fill and drank to kill the time. And since he has done that already, it was a great chance for him to cheat time. ''I need to maintain the illusion that i am nothing special.'' ''I will let them think that this fat body can only ever be a mortal in their eyes.'' Our bored gamer wisely nned and then immediately grew silent in the next. He closed his attention inwards until he could barely hear and feel what was happening behind the veil of his sealed eyes. Before long, a gentle snoring sound could be heard but was totally ignored by everyone else in the scene. They were much too focused on the fights to think about a single fat young man who chose to have his time of rest in their midst. Chapter 451 - 451 A Stubborn Pair Our bored gamer woke up and it was morning already. Bang!?? Bang! Bang! s, the battles in the arena did not falter in the least. He looked around him and judging from the sad countenance of the lovely girls nearby, some of them had already tasted defeat earlier. But this was of no concern to rk. And so he acted like a perfect mortal, ate breakfast, watched a few matches and slept some more. He was woken up by a gentle tapping on his shoulders and was shocked when he realized that almost everyone around him threw envious gazes on his way. ''I knew it!'' rk cursed his luck at this time. There was a possibility that something like this could happen after he realized how weird this grand master Azodus was. Unfortunately for our good gamer, there was no escaping Luna and his girl friends at all. "What happened?" rk acted innocent and pure but deep inside he was already cursing the strange middle aged man in the distance. "Stand up, boyfriend. Grand master Azodus calls you." Luna replied with unbelieving eyes on her face. She still could not wrap her head around this unexpected turn of events. Just as her guardian Lady Gwen had predicted, she would be the one to win the final assessment this year. But when grand master Azodus revealed his pick, everyone was surprised when the name Caden Stone rang throughout the entire arena. Some tried to question this at first, saying that Caden did not even partake in thepetition. s, all of them were stunned silent the moment grand master Azodus said his reason. It consisted of two words alone. Primal Evolver. Everyone of them were smart souls and thus they knew of the great importance of a primal evolver. This was the strongest of a race. Even if Caden Stone possessed a funny skill at the moment, only the gods could know how much stronger he would be given the priceless benefit of time. "Are you willing to be my apprentice, Caden Stone?" The grand master asked and it was clear that he treated our avid gamer akin to a grown man and not as a young boy. This was a show of respect for one could simply cannot fathom how rare this fortuitous encounter was. "I - i am not willing, Mr. Peter Pen. I don''t want to be a part of whatever this is. I just want to live a normal life, meet a wife that loves me, have three children, and then die of old age. In peace and no fighting with anyone else." Our bored gamer replied with shaky words. He did not even make eye to eye contact with grand master Azodus. "Okay then, I will give you some time to reconsider. I hope you treasure this chance well." Grand Master Azodus smiled and then pped his hands once. "DING!" rk then vanished from his ce. If everyone was shocked by the rejection of our bored gamer, they were not surprised at all to hear the response of the grand master. This middle aged man with a balding head has been known for his epic entricity for as long as they can remember. "The final assessment this year has ended. Thank you for everyone''s time and participation. I will be d to see some of you next year. Farewell." Grand Master Azodus said and slowly walked down from his high seat of honor. TAP! TAP! TAP! His steps echoed down the winding stairs until it disappeared eventually. The grand master vanished from the arena. * * * ''FUCK ME! And fuck this stubborn trickster!'' This was the first thought of our bored gamer when he was transported into a giant library. There were books of all colors and sizes. Even something that was 10 foot big. It appeared that giants would also frequent this ce in their free time. "Hello?" rk said and his voice echoed inside this huge library. Unfortunately, no one was there to answer him. To pass the time, he read some of the books. Especially the ones about the history of humankind. Humans were normal creatures in the past that know nothing about magic and the like. This was true until a gue visited theirnds and made the dead rose to fight against the living. That was the beginning of human''s evolution into the unreal. Wars were waged which birthed to pitiful defeats and costly victories. s, the humans overcame all tribtions. Hours passed and rk continued to read. "I see that you are fond of knowledge." "ept me as your master and i will teach you everything i can." A familiar voice reached the ears of our bored gamer. "Mr. Peter Pen! Please send me home! I don''t want to join in whatever magical world you live in. I''m just a normal boy and i want to live a normal life." rk turned around to plead towards the balding principal. "You don''t have that luxury anymore, Caden Stone. Since your name is already recorded in the books, you have be one of us. But I have patience. You will ept me as your master in time." Grand Master Azodus said and quickly disappeared into nothing. "NOOOOOOOO!" "COME BACK!" Our bored gamer howled and dropped fake tears unto the floors. Anyone would have been impressed with our very own protagonist''s clever acting. He calmed down a few minutester and slumped his head on the table. ''It seems like this stubborn old fool has specific requirements to activate his power.'' ''But no matter what, i can''t ever say yes to his bidding.'' ''Else my secret will be uncovered right before his very eyes.'' Our bored gamer mused inside. It was easy to deduce the grand master''s innate ability. Azodus could get a little part or the whole skill set of his apprentices. This was the reason why he had been a teacher all his life even to this day as that was what made him a Mythical Mentor. The time magic that the grand master has done in the open was the biggest clue of this assumption. No mere teacher could get this power unless he was called a Time Overlord or something. s, this was all based on our good gamer''s guesses and nothing more. But he was not willing to gamble getting caught out with his pants down in consequence. One should know that if his spections were true and he epted the invitation of the grand master then that would spell an end for him since the sexual prowess that he had was not created by any power system in this world but a cheat skill given by the heavenly treasure y brick. Thus, this ability simply cannot be copied by grand master Azodus. rk did not want to end up as an experimental body on the grand master''s table. ''Am i correct, Nancy?'' rk tried to get help from his loyal system cheat. "The system does not know, host." s, Nancy''s abilities were quite limited as it was. In the end, rk could only shake his head and ask no more. ''Let us see who is more stubborn between us, you little baldy.'' Our bored gamer cursed the grand master once more before he chose to read once again on the more interesting finds in this library. Chapter 452 - 452 One Mans Lifetime Our bored gamer finished reading the human history in no time. He did not get another book once more nor was he curious about the lore and other magical information he could find in the library.?? rk knew that there would be no good results for such deeds. Only further headaches. In the end, he used the biggest table he could find and did what he can do given the circumstances of his abduction. Our good gamer slept in peace. A few hours passed and it was normal for him to wake up with a hungry stomach. s, rk never felt hunger in any way whatsoever since this was only a mere clone of his. But he of course had to act like he was anyway. "Mr. Peter Pen? I''m starving. Can i have some food and water plea..." rk said and before he could finish his words, several trays of smoking dishes were already presented on another nearby table. "Thank you!" Our good gamer eximed and then began feasting to the gifts of the earth. He whispered a humble prayer when he was busy devouring the food and was full of smiles during this treat. "ept me as your teacher and you shall eat many of such delights." A voice came unwanted but nobody appeared at this time. "Please set me free, Mr. Peter Pen. The more I know about this supernatural world, the more I grow fearful of it. Please allow me to go back home." rk paused in mid bite and uttered his usual plea once more. "..." s, no answer ailed his phony sorrows. After a full minute of silence, rk merely gave an audible sigh before he resumed unto his devouring duties. He ate until he was full and sat in mncholy thereafter. "DING!" rk did not even have to dispose of the many leftovers since they just magically disappeared in ce. He then checked his watch and realized something very incredible. ''It seems like this ce is a special sanctum that is in the total control of that little baldy.'' ''Several hours have already passed inside here while in the real world, only a few seconds has psed.'' rk mused inside and had a hunch that this game was going to take him a long while to finish. ''This is going to be a battle of attrition.'' ''But that little baldy is holding all the cards against me.'' Our bored gamer sighed once and slept his worries away. * * * "ept me as your master." Grand Master Azodus said. "No." rk replied. * * * "Did you change your mind now?" "I will never." * * * "You will grow old and die alone. I can change that. You need only acknowledge me and boundless gifts shall be given unto you." "Thank you for the love, Mr. Peter Pen. But I just can''t. This world is not for me." * * * The years passed and it could be heartless for its mortal children. In a single breath of time, an old man was already sitting alone inside this mythical library. His hair was pure white and his beard in the same color. This old man could have passed as a wise wizard in fantasy. s, dreams were much betterpared to the reality of the world. "You are already old and dying. Do you not regret your decision at all?" Grand Master Azodus said and the old man at the chair did not even turn around to look at him. This was nothing unusual since the grand master would only usually send his voice and never his person. "I regret nothing, Mr. Peter Pen." Our bored gamer''s voice was weary. Although the years had been bitter but this was nothing to an old immortal soul like he was. Perhaps he was only thankful of the fact that his true copy clone body did not let him down. The good clone has grown old along the harsh beating of time. "So you chose to be a coward rather than explore the vast mysteries of this universe." Grand Master Azodus uttered in contempt of our bored gamer''s actions. "At least I lived and will die on my terms. This much is enough for me. Perhaps I can get to see the sun again in my next life. In which, a normal life awaits me." Our bored gamer smiled sadly and recalled the act that he had led up to this very day. As Caden, he chose to be stubborn and fight against fate. He scoured the mountains of books and learned spell craft in order to escape this prison. Unfortunately, everything was in vain against the mighty hand that dictated the life of our bored gamer''s clone ever since he was abducted in this ce. "A normal life it is." Grand Master Azodus walked slowly until he was standing right before the tired eyes of rk. The fat young man was no more. He was now too old with only bones and wrinkly skin to hold his body upright. It was the sad decay that time can bring to any mortal splendor in this earth. "Farewell, Caden Stone." Grand Master Azodus saidstly before the vision of an old man disappeared cleanly from right in front of him. "But i doubt that you will return to normalcy after what you have already learned in my library." The Grand Master whispered long after our bored gamer was gone from this enchanted domain. * * * "I''m free atst! HAHAHA!" rk screamed his guts out as he faked his emotions of joy at the moment. Many students were looking at him like he was crazy but our good gamer would not be stopped. He shouted his happiness and relief until there were tears streaming down his cheeks. One can very well see how our avid gamer loved the ir of drama in his acts. Truth be told, rk was only overdoing this thing in the unlikely case of that little baldy still prying over his person at this time. "Are you okay, master?" "What has happened to you, master?" Our bored gamer''s good disciples crowded unto him but rk only replied with moreughter. More than a hundred years had passed in that library but in the real world, only a single day had been robbed of him. ''I will see you again, you little baldy.'' rk vowed inside. Chapter 453 - 453 A Reunion Our bored gamer became the center of attraction at this time. The dramasted for a few minutes because it eventually calmed down for all. Nevertheless, there were curious gazes amongst the few students and this ultimately led to rk answering them in full.?? "What happened to you, Caden?" "Did the grand master release you for sometime so that you could say your farewell to your family?" Lauren asked towards our good gamer. Those who were picked would usually undergo years of training from Grand Master Azodus. Lauren''s annoying shadow named Harley was also there with her. rk smiled at the former and ignored thetter as if Harley was never there in the first ce. "It''s nothing of that sort, Lauren. I rejected the grand master''s offer." "I reckon i don''t need to learn anything from him at all." "I don''t even have the talent for fighting like you do." Our bored gamer replied and there was a self deprecating smile on his face. He faked a blush when he remembered that he was only great in one aspect of life. And that was on the bed alone and no other. "I see." Lauren nodded and she also sported a crimson color on her pimple ridden face as if she had read our avid gamer''s thoughts at the moment. "Stupid! You have wasted a chance of a lifetime! You fat fool!" Harley ridiculed on the side but shivered when Lauren threw a cold look on his person. "..." Harley bowed and never uttered any foul word thereafter. "Caden!" A familiar voice called from the distance and rk turned to see Luna and her girl friends. "I''ll see you after the ss ends." Lauren smiled and slowly departed from the scene. Harley followed step by step like the annoying dog that he was. "I did not expect that you''d be chosen by Grand Master Azodus, Caden." "Your luck is out of this world!" Luna pped our bored gamer''s shoulder and she had the prettiest smile rk has ever seen to date. s, this smile would transform into a frown in no time. And if truth be told, our bored gamer did not feel any guilt whatsoever for making this happen. One should know that it was Luna''s fault why rk appeared in that arena in the first ce. She practically dragged our good gamer into the burning mes of demise. "Luna, I..." Thus, rk stated his lies and he was even enjoying the stunned looks on the beautiful girls before him. ''Aren''t I great?'' Our bored gamer smiled and congratted his subtle win over these die hard practitioners. * * * A whole month passed and high school ended for our bored gamer. If this was before he found a dragon''s treasure cove, his family would have not attended the graduation ceremonies because of the steep expenses that they would incur. Luckily for them, their son has already found his ill gotten wealth at this time. And so his parents and his siblings arrived in Rodon City in first ss amodations. It did not need telling that the Stone family has quite enjoyed this rare vacation. "Brother, brother! Howe you became so rich all of a sudden?" "Does school make one rich? I also want to go to school, brother!" "Please... can i, brother? Can i?!" A little girl about the age of 7 asked with extreme excitement on her face. This was one of Caden''s 10 siblings and her name was Rose. "I helped an old man and he gave me a small inheritance in his will. That''s how I got to be rich." "And i will see to it that you can also go to school, Rose. When you finish your studies, you can help your big brother to buy mom and dad some farnds in Maha." rk promised to the little child. "What about me, brother?!" "And me also!" "I want to learn in school also, brother!" . .. ... And 9 young boys and girls said one after another. To this, our bored gamer could only smile and promised everyone with a big yes. "Big brother Caden is the best!" "I love you so much, brother!" The children rejoiced and unbeknownst to them, a middle aged couple was teary eyed as they watched this warm scene y before them. This was of course none other than the parents of Caden. They were so proud of their son at the moment. rk looked at them and smiles were shared in silence. The Stone family stayed to travel the vacation spots of Rodon city for 3 whole weeks before they went back to their hometown. Our bored gamer also joined the trip. He sent his clone body of course while his true body remained in the safety of White Garden Hotel. Maha Town was a beautiful ce. There were tall trees everywhere and ricends could be seen all over the ce. It was obvious that agriculture was the primary source of ie here. Before long, they arrived at a small wooden house. With a big family like theirs, it was a miracle how they could fit themselves to live inside a home this humble. "I thought you already started to hire people in order to renovate our house, father." rk said to Caden''s dad. This was a hardworking father who was used to the many tribtions of being poor. "Me and your mother decided to save the money, Caden. In case you needed it for college." Caden''s father replied. His name was Hector Stone and knew the value of saving money for the future. One should know that tomorrow was ever unknown and thus, a poor man like Hector chose not to gamble the money that his son has brought unto them. Since their house was still tall and standing, a rebuilding could wait for a few more years. To this, our bored gamer could not help but shake his head. "Come, let''s go into the town center and rent a few rooms for the time being." "Tomorrow, we shall get a few carpenters so that the construction could begin for our new home." rk decided. Chapter 454 - 454 Road Block "But this is just a waste of money, Caden." Caden''s mom argued. Her name was Lea Stone. "Nothing can be called a waste if it''s for our family, mom. And besides, I still have much money to spare. Trust me on this."?? Our bored gamer replied. If he was the one to choose then he would have picked to buy a ready made mansion in the town. s, he knew how Caden and his family treasured this little piece ofnd out here in the middle of nowhere since this was one of the rare earthly possessions that they could im as theirs. They have the title of thisnd and this little home has been theirs for 3 generations already. One can easily see how important this ce was to the hearts of the Stone Family. "Okay, Caden." Lea reluctantly agreed. "Yehey! We are going to expensive rooms again!" "I''m going to order room service and buy myself chicken nuggets!" "I will get some fries and chilled drinks!" . .. ... The kids celebrated in full. A few minutester and they went off towards the town center. Since they had no car of their own yet, the family had to wait for a passing bus on the way. ''I guess i should buy a family van for us to use. Hmmm...'' Our bored gamer noted in his mind. This would be one of his priorities in the next days ahead. * * * Two weeks passed and a huge mansion appeared in a destend. There was one luxury car in front and also a top of the line family vehicle that could upy up to a maximum of 15 people. But more than that, rk also bought a hundred hectare ricend properties for his parents. If before they only had 1 and a half hectare of ricend in their names, our bored gamer multiplied that number in full. But with such a surprising change and development, this was bound to get the attention of a few envious people. And Mrs. Richards was precisely one of these people. "Maha Town Empire Police Officer Dolce, how can i help?" A phone line connected and a baritone man answered politely. "Hello, Officer. I''m here to report about a suspicion I have. A family just miraculously stumbled onto a huge amount wealth and i believe that..." Mrs. Richards reported her case and guesses unto the good policeman. She told the name of the family and our bored gamer''s name was also listed amongst them. "Wait a moment, ma''am." Police Officer Dolce ran the names on hisputer and it did not take long for his eyes to grow into saucer sized marvels. The majority came okay but one name was tagged hot red on the files. Caden D. Stone C ssified! Noble! Police Officer Dolce immediately closed the search files and went to pick up the phone next. "I shall send a team of investigators in there, ma''am." "Please wait for them." Police Officer Dolce cut the line and dialed a special number in the department. "Empire Correction Department, how may i help?" A female voice answered this time around. She listened to the request of Police Officer Dolce and sent an able team that would fix this issue. "BEEP!" The phone line died and Police Officer Dolce took a deep breath thereafter. Mrs. Richards will have her memory altered and this would also befall her family. They would not bother the Stone Family ever again and this was for certain. Luckily for Police Officer Dolce, he realized that there was a noble in Maha Town. ''Caden D. Stone.'' The good officer uttered in his mind. He remembered this name well in fear of offending someone he can never afford to offend. Unless if he was suicidal of course. "RING!" "RING!" "RING!" The phone rang again and Police Officer Dolce was back on the job once more. "Maha Town Empire Police Officer Dolce, how can i help?" * * * Three months passed quickly and rk has enjoyed his vacation well with Caden''s family. He has done everything he can to give all the material benefits that this world could bring for them and this was his small rpense and apology for Caden''s untimely passing. Although the heavenly treasure y brick was totally to me but our bored gamer could not get rid of the guilt inside him. After all, Caden Stone was an innocent young man who was full of promise and love for his family. He may have been ambitious but this was a great trait to have especially when one wanted to change their family tree for the better. This was the reason why Caden studied so well in order to have schrships granted unto his name. He earned them all in the end. "I''m going now, everyone!" "Take care of mom and dad, okay?" rk hugged his siblings and kissed his parents next. "Be a good boy in school, Caden." "Beware of your friends and stay away from the bad ones." "They won''t ever give anything unto you but troubles of every kind." Lea gave her son some valuable lessons in life as she hugged the fat body of our bored gamer. "Call us anytime, Caden." Hector was briefer than his wife in his farewell. "I will, father." rk smiled and embraced his siblings one more time. He has 10 of them and it could be said that Caden''s parents were rich in this department. A few minutes more and he was inside his sports car and racing into the wind of nowhere. He was stepping on the gas hard until he broke the 200 miles per hour speed. rk would not normally be this crazy but since he learned a great deal inside a very exceptional library, crazy became the name of the game for him. "Gate Open!" Our good gamer muttered and a huge circle of darkness barred his car''s way. Nothing could be seen beyond this portal but that did not stop rk from going head straight into the abyss. "DING!" The gate closed and it disappeared along the sports car and our very own protagonist inside it. Chapter 455 - 455 College Life "I''m finally free from everyone. No more Luna and her gang. No more little baldy. And i won''t see that annoying Harley ever again." Our bored gamer muttered as he was on his way to enroll in one of the biggest universities in Rodon City, if not the biggest. This was of course the Astro Empire University.?? Since this was an empire sponsored school, it was expected that they would have the most poption of students of all. This never bothered rk at all. He passed high school with flying A pluses and thus secured his slot as a full time schr in the next stage of his academic path. Although our good gamer could always go to private schools because of his filthy rich status at the moment but there was no need at all for such needless things. rk was the most practical man he knew and so he retained this rare quality even through the myriad eons that passed him by. An old soul like him would find it very hard indeed to adopt change in thiste stage of immortally. "Caden D. Stone, First Year ountancy Student, Block C." Our avid gamer read the description on his enrollment script and shrugged in nonchnce in the next moment. Caden always dreamed of being rich and so the fat young man has ever wanted to be good with numbers and money. This was the reason why he chose this course to begin with. "New beginnings are always great to have." rk smiled as he burned down the school pathways with his cool strides. With a big guy like him, he was bound to get the attention sh ridicule of many but our bored never minded how these weak innocent mortals would think of him. Live and let live. This was an epic quote to ponder upon. s, just when our good gamer thought that everything was all perfect and dandy for him, a familiar voice woke him out from his early and hasty celebration. "Master?" A hesitant call came from behind our very own protagonist. Even without turning, rk recognized the owner of this voice all too clearly. ''FUCK ME!'' rk cursed inside and instead of stopping, he continued to walk as if he did not hear this unwanted voice in the first ce. TAP! TAP! TAP! Quick steps sounded from the back and before our bored gamer could escape from his hunter, a high pitched sound grated his ears to the reality of his situation. "Your loyal disciple greets you, master!" A thin almost sickly looking young man barred the path of our good gamer. He got thick sses on and a heavy bag on his back. Thick books saddled his hands in addition to his already overburdened weak body. Instead of getting irritated, rk felt pity towards this young dreamer. Our bored gamer shook his head and then took a deep sigh thereafter. "This sect master acknowledges your presence. You are a good disciple of mine, Ben Turner." rk said in all sincerity to the bowed form of this poor geek. "It is my honor to serve you, master. Many of our sect members have also chosen to attend this university. They will be happy to see youter, master!" Ben smiled as he corrected his stance to a more natural way. ''SIGH!'' ''I should have realized that these nerds will also go to Astro Empire University.'' ''These bunch are also fully funded academic schrs like Caden.'' Our bored gamer chastised himself inside but sought a silver lining amidst this very unforeseen tribtion. ''Well at least my 4 years in this university will not turn out to be dull for me at all.'' rk smiled and got a little reward from his inventory space. "I have no doubt that they will, Disciple Ben." "Here... take this. It''s a gift from your master." "A special bonus to start this school year." Our bored gamer lent a single perfect white piece of item unto the hands of Ben Turner. "What is this magical grant, master?" Ben stayed on the act as his eyes widened in awe to see something that he had considered as mere sweets in the first ce. "Your eyes did not y tricks on you, Disciple Ben." "That is indeed only candy and nothing more." "A piece of advice though, don''t eat it in school." "Do it somece that is a little bit private." rk said and then left with his fat chubby hands on his back. He was a picture of a supreme expert that Ben Turner almost knelt in ce in his presence. Nevertheless, Ben bowed deeply and honored his great master thereafter. "Thank you for this boon, master!" Ben did an actor''s homage and heard the bouts ofughter at the sides. He was used to it already and thus ignored it easily. ''I pity these mortal''s ignorance.'' Ben thought in silence and this role ying game has indeed helped him cope with how boring and simple his life was at the moment. It may only be an illusion for now but Ben has extreme faith that everything shall change for the better someday. And so with a brave heart, Ben Turner straightened his back and carried his burden, bags, books, thick sses and all, into an exciting future that only he alone can see at the moment. * * * "Ahhhh... Although it was only the first day in school but our teachers are already dumping us with unimaginable requirements!" "And here i thought that college life would be easier." Benined even as he was burning his brows in reading his new books in advance. This was normal for someone who did not want to lose his schrship in the university. A young dreamer studied and learned until a beat away from midnight. It was then that Ben remembered the gift of his master. "I wonder what Caden has given me earlier?" Ben Turner mused as he was about to brush his teeth. With a tired shrug of his shoulders, he found the thing in question and without ado, put it in his mouth. An indescribable fragrance melted on his tongue and Ben passed out a breathter. He would be in a huge surprise the moment he opened his eyes again. Thus started a new phase in Ben Turner''s life. Chapter 456 - 456 Ben Turner 2.0 "VROM!" "VROM!"?? "VROM!" A cool luxury car revved up loudly for 3 times before the engine died in the next. A breathter, the car door opened to spit the fat figure of our bored gamer. He did not wear any school uniform whatsoever but only the usual casual attire at this time. It can be said that this was one of the good perks of college students against their younger high school counterparts. rk was not shy in his money and spent expensive branded clothing on himself. With his one hundred long tour inside the library of one very stubborn little baldy, our bored gamer was not anymore timid in showing off his gains from that forced vacation. He believed that as long as no one would know that he was a clone harpy monster rather than a simple human, he would not trigger the restriction that would kill him off from the face of this world. "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" "Good morning, Master!" . .. ... There were about more or less 20 intellectuals waiting in the parking lot of the university. This was a huge portion of the sect already since they originally numbered a little over a hundred while they were still in yton High. To this, our bored gamer could only smile at his disciples insistence on the unreal. But since this was a great way to forgesting friendships between like minded individuals then our avid gamer decided not to disband the sect at this time. "My disciples are all polite." "Come, let us all study the dao texts hard so that we can get whatever we want someday!" "Immortality? A trivial thing." "Women? We shall conquer them by the hundreds!" "Fame? Our names will ring in the four corners of this universe!" "Riches? Your master has already hoarded a fortune before you!" "Show me your dedication and I will grant whatever wish you have." rk did his impromptu teaching to his 20 disciples. "We shall strive hard, master!" "We are willing to go through fire and water, master!" "No hurdles can bar our way in order to learn your grand teachings, master!" . .. ... The 20 nerds pledged near impossible vows at once. And when they were done, one soul joined them at this time. "Master!" Everyone looked at who the neer was and then all of them were stricken dumb by the vision that they encountered. A few feet from them stood a man that could only be painted in the cinemas. He was tall and had buffed features that could entice any woman he desired. A deafening silence shrouded on the scene before one of the geeks nearby recognized who this person was. "Ben. Fucking. Turner?" The geek asked and cursed at the same time. He could not believe his eyes at all but he knew that he was not wrong in his charge since he and Ben had been best friends in high school. Perhaps the closest there was. "Aye. It is me, Nep." Ben nodded and waved a hand towards his long time friend. "How in the world did you be like that?!" "We just saw you yesterday and you were... still like us." A pair of young men said one after another and there was obvious envy in their eyes. The two would give anything just to step unto Ben''s shoes right now. "It was all because of master''s kindness." "Thank you so much for this great opportunity, master!" Ben did the humblest act he could offer. He kowtowed in ce and his forehead touched the dusty surface of the parking lot. One can only imagine his shock earlier when his vision turned into a perfect 20/20. This was the reason why he had no more thick sses on his face right now. Ben Turner would never again suffer the disrespect of being called a 4 eyed dweeb. But more than that, the physical qualities and changes that happened to Ben was absolutely stunning! He tried lifting a 60 pounds weight in the school gym earlier and it felt like a feather in his hands. Ben tried to use a lone finger to carry this enormous load and the same result happened. He could only learn the many changes of his body slowly in time. There was no doubt in his mind that he would be met with a myriad of surprisester on. "Oh? You mean this thing?" rk withdrew a spirit stone from his inventory. "I told you before. This is nothing but mere candy." Our bored gamer said and put the priceless item into his mouth. He could taste the pure gift of energy flow down his throat and unto his big belly but he did not pass out during the ordeal. No radical changes also happened to his person since his clone body was limited to be a mortal in physical prowess. ''But it seems like this spirit stone is a high grade item.'' ''And to think that i have 1 billion of these things.'' rk smiled as he evaluated the vast changes that urred on the body of Ben Turner. "B C but how can i exin what happened to me, master?" "Thest thing I remembered before I was transformed into this body was taking that white piece of candy into my mouth. After that, nothing." Ben Turner was confused even as he was still kneeling on the hard ground. "Whether it was a candy or not, real or a mere illusion, it does not matter at all." "What matters is what you do from now, Ben. If i hear that you are using these gifts in nonsense then..." Our bored gamer paused and gently tapped his foot on the ground. "BANG!" A sudden earthquake graced the ce and several feet of concrete and rocks just vanished beneath our bored gamer''s fat body. "I can easily take what i have given you." rk ended with this line and decided to stop this exciting interlude here. "POP!" A gentle bubble burst and time seemed to rewound itself to a perfect parking lot with no damage whatsoever. "Master! How did you do that?!" The sectposed of geeks and nerds eximed in unbelief. They looked at our bored gamer with utmost awe and shock on their faces. "Simple. It''s called magic. And if you look hard enough, you can find that I used smoke and mirrors in my illusion." rk replied and began walking away from the scene. But in his disciples eyes, he looked no less than a living god, breathing and dwelling amongst them. Some tried to look for mirrors and invisible strings but found nothing of the sort. "Come along now, my dear disciples." "You have much to learn from me." Chapter 457 - 457 A Good Student "You have your assignments already. "I will see you again on Thursday."?? "Be sure to get ready for a long quiz." A middle aged teacher reminded her ss. She may be old already and could have easily retired with all the savings she had but she chose to continue on her teaching profession. This was her passion and thus got priceless joy in doing her job. She even stayed single in her advanced age. To this, our bored gamer has nothing but admiration for this kind of woman. "Don''t worry, Miss Jean. I will ace that test and show everyone that excellence and perfection is not impossible to achieve!" rk said in a huge voice which made the middle aged teacher smile without her knowing. No teacher hated a brilliant student in their ss. "Then you must surprise me yet again, Mr. Stone." Miss Lea smiled even wider and she remembered how intelligent our bored gamer was earlier. No matter how hard she pushed and even asked questions that were years ahead of the current curriculum, this healthy student still got everything correct. This was probably the first time that Miss Lea has encountered such a marvelous young learner. In the end, Miss Lea epted the fact that some people were just meant to do amazing things in this life as long as one made enough sacrifice to achieve their goals. Miss Lea could only give a profound admiration to this young boy named Caden Stone. "I won''t fail you in that, Miss!" rk grinned and nodded repeatedly which made his fat cheeks wobble in consequence. This appeared very adorable in the eyes of his teacher but not all took joy in our good gamer''s aplishment. Miss Jean left and a rustling of bags and things was heard next. But more than that, a young man''s voice rose above the dim of busy students. "Hey there, Mr. Fatty Stone!" "Can you please boast some more for us all." "I think our ears have still not gotten convinced enough to hail you as the smartest freshman in this university." The voice of envy was pretty clear at this time. This garnered manyughter inside the room as almost all paused whatever they were doing to wait how this exciting scene was going to y out. Everybody loves drama after all. "I''m sorry if I offend you with my antics, ssmate Alex. But this is who I am. So you better suck it up or do something about it." Our bored gamer replied sharply as he gazed on a handsome young man a few seats away from him. If truth be told, rk would have rather stayed low and meek inside the ssroom but that would really go against the nature of Caden. Caden was daring and extremely smart when he was still alive. Thus, it would be really strange if our bored gamer would just change his behavior all of a sudden. "You are brave, I give you that." "Let us see how much courage you really haveter on." The handsome young man left along with his group. They were not stupid to start anything inside a ssroom full of recording cameras at every corner. "Master, I heard that Alex has a big brother in the campus who''s affiliated with the Zeta Alpha Fraternity." A nerd reported in the ears of our bored gamer. It was not unusual for some of rk''s disciples to also enroll in the ountancy course of the university. Thus, in this block section of freshmen, our good gamer has probably almost 10 disciples together with him in the same block. "Bahhh... What is Alex whatever his surname is, have against our master?!" "Did you not see what master did earlier this morning?" A smart disciple intruded into the talk. To this, our bored can only shake his head and wound have wanted to just leave it at that. This kind of argument was too base for him to even pose a reply. s, this was very much unlike Caden''s conduct of doing things and so a smart retort needed to happen. "An unseen arrow can prove much more fatal than something heralded way before its conclusion." "And this is why Alex will fail in whatever ns he has for me. Keep this lesson in mind, my dearest disciples." rk uttered like the real master that he was and led his group towards their next ss in line. Before long, they arrived a few floors up and saw Alex and his cronies once again. They were inside a block section and would have to be together during this 1st semester of the year. Thus, conflict was truly inevitable. "Good afternoon ss! This course number is Math 1 and we shall be discussing College Algebra. I am Mr. Freddie Woods. Today I want you all to introduce yourselves first and your expectations in this particr subject. Any volunteers?" A 30ish man with thick sses, ck beard, and rumpled clothing came a few minutester than the expected time. "Teacher! Teacher! I will volunteer! Call me first!" And just as everyone in the ss anticipated bar Mr. Freddie Woods of course, a fat energetic young boy stood up with great vigor. ''Fuck this annoying fatso! Here he goes again!'' Almost all had this thought in mind as our bored gamer began concocting a lengthy essay about his life in general. Countless minutester and... "Ummm... Mr. Stone... that''s en..." Mr. Freddie Woods tried to stop our good gamer''s endless bbering but it was all for naught. Too little, toote. Not after our bored gamer has gained momentum already. "Just a few moments more, Mr. Woods. I shall make this fast, I promise! As i was saying, i have 10 siblings and their names are R..." * * * "My brother told me that you are a tough one. Is that true?" A handsome young man who was very familiar to the eyes of rk barred his exit in the parking lot. This was of course none other than the big brother of Alex. The simrity between the two was uncanny indeed! Alex''s brother brought about 15 guys with him and they all have simr tattoos in visible parts of their bodies. It was the symbol of eternity. "So you guys must be from the Zeta Alpha Fraternity. And you should be Alex''s elder brother. The resemnce is truly weird. I see the same usual bunch of filth I see around me." rk spat to the ground to deliver his point more clearly. Chapter 458 - 458 Of Teeth, Eggs, And Tubes! "Alex was indeed not mistaken. You really have a nasty mouth on your fat face." "I guess it''s time to teach you a hard lesson that you would forever remember in this university."?? "Take it as our wee gift to a young and promising freshman." Alex''s brother threw a menacing grin and led his 15 boys unto the personal space of our bored gamer. "I suppose I should say thank you, don''t i?" rk returned the grin and boldly met his opponents halfway. In the short duration, he tapped the green tag over the heads of these fools in order to justify what he was about to do next. Since the green tags were only a subtle indication of murder, it was obvious that there was much more hidden behind this simple visage of innocence. After all, no man remained pure above this cursed earth. Our bored gamer checked Alex''s brother first and what he saw made his fat face ugly in consequence. Name: Joshua Gordon (Mortal) Crimes: Rape x 3 Stealing x 151 Bullying x 2475 . .. ... There were lesser counts like cheating in ss and peeking at women''s underwear but the first line alone has doomed Joshua and his group. rk gazed at the rest and the same incidents of rape were listed under their names. To this, our bored gamer could only give his most beautiful smile towards his would be victims. "Ohhh... I am going to enjoy this so much more than i should." Our bored gamer whisperedst before he broke into a short run into the frat boys. It was only a mere two steps though but the impact of the sudden charge was absolutely spectacr. "BANG!" One fat body repelled several people in a single barrage of flesh. All the legs under them broke through the inhuman pressure that graced them bad. In an instant, almost 10 people could be seen kissing the hard grounds they stood upon once while the rest luckily escaped the onset of pain for a time. Joshua was unfortunately not amongst these lucky ones. He suffered myriad bruises on his arms and face as took the brunt of the blow for the team. He rolled the farthest of them all and also suffered the greatest of injuries than his friends. s, our bored gamer stalked him first since rk reckoned that he needed further beating at the moment. Sometimes it was very hard to stand as the leader of the band. "Ahhhhhh..." Groans of pain resounded on the scene and normally this would have been already enough to attract the attention of the students. Sadly for these frat boys, rk has already cast a minor illusion around them. "Come on, beat him up!" One of the standing young men encouraged both himself and his unscathed friends. "KILL HIM!" Another frat boy from the six uninjured ones roared in reply. They ran like wild bulls as they copsed on our bored gamer''s walking form. s, this was the gravest move they could do at this time. It was akin to a moth flying closer to the mes of death. "BOOM!" The young man who arrived first had all his teeth shattered in his mouth. "CRACK!" Our good gamer then gifted him next with open castration. Free of charge and almost instantaneous in delivery. A gift this much was of course too precious to be consumed alone and so rk blessed all the standing six with the same blessing. A breathter, blood and flesh spilled on the ground. "FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!" "My dick and balls are gone!" A frat boy felt that he was already missing the most important part of his body. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Cries of agony, anger, and disbelief rang in the surroundings. With this much suffering, most would have already passed out in consequence. s, our bored gamer was of course not kind enough to grant this easy avenue for escape. With a merciless little spell, these young rapists had to live through this extreme torment from start to finish. "And now it''s your turn." rk gazed at Joshua and began to slowly mark his prize. "HELP! Someone please help us!" Joshua and the rest of the downed young men from the first engagement shouted in their helpless state. These 10 would have loved to run away from this picture of carnage if not for their broken legs at this time. Thus, they could only do the next best thing that they can afford. Everyone of them crawled and bawled like babies in the end. What was surprising to see was that Joshua was leading the pack even in his severe injuries. Adrenaline can really do wonders especially when the devil was hot on one''s heels. "The search is over. I''m here now." These were rk''s final words before he leveled the ying field by crushing teeth and breaking balls along with their shriveled dicks. The line resumed with Joshua Gordon of course. "PUCHI!" Ten more young men became eunuchs on this very fateful day. * * * "Why are they just standing there?" "They have been talking there for almost 10 minutes already." Alex Gordon asked loudly. "Maybe we should go closer and listen to what''s up." He added next. "We can''t go there, Alex. We don''t want to get expelled!" A friend of Alex replied. They were not yet part of the Zeta Alpha Fraternity so they would have no protection whatsoever if they got in trouble inside the school premises. And so Alex and his group remained on the watch for a few minutes more before the illusion barrier opened up to expose a bloody scene in the parking lot. * * * "Mr. Caden Stone. Can we have a moment of your time?" A serious looking man invited rk when he was on his way towards his apartment in White Garden Hotel. The man stopped him by the lobby and he was not alone in this quest. Just right beside him, there was a lovelydy in a red ming dress. If our bored gamer did not know any better then he would have assumed that this pair was nothing more but a normal couple that was nning to spread the seeds of love in this secret nest. Fortunately for our good gamer, he has already met this duo exactly 3 times in the past. ''So we meet again, Agents Lucas and Sophia.'' rk greeted in the silence of his thoughts. Chapter 459 - 459 An Early Dinner "Of course! I have time to spare but... may i have the pleasure of knowing your names first?" Our bored gamer replied to this unexpected invitation. He looked not at Lucas but paid much of his attention to the sexydy beside the male agent. It did not need telling that Sophia was indeed a marvelous sight to behold at this time.?? "I am Lucas Armstrong and this is my partner Sophia Patel. We are from a special section of the Empire Police called the Empire Correction Department. You should have a clue already on why we are here." Lucas answered and his voice deepened slightly. It was obvious to see that our good gamer was in a whole lot of trouble today. s, rk merely smiled and nodded in nonchnce. "I can guess. Please follow me then. Let''s take this somewhere else." Our avid gamer said and then started walking unto a particr part of this hotel. The two agents of justice took a significant pause before mirroring the steps of our very own protagonist. With their worldwide scanning system in operation, Caden D. Stone would have to be pretty capable in order to escape their notice. "I don''t like it. He appears so calm before us." Sophiamented. "Being an apprentice of Grand Master Azodus will do that to anyone." Lucas shrugged and started walking deeper into the hotel. Before long, the two of them arrived in an eatery called The Grove. There were a few patrons and no entertainers on the stage at the center. This would probably be more lively several hours from now when dinner time arrives. Lucas could see that a young waitress has already received the meal orders from their very own fat target. And judging from the excited face of the girl, she had indeed received a big customer at this time. "You should have not bothered at all, Mr. Stone. We won''t be staying for long." Lucas said the moment he sat down at the table. He did not even do the usual gentle manners of pulling Sophia''s chair for her since he knew that his partner was not a delicate flower in the garden. "Ahhh... It''s just money, Lucas. That thing is no object at all when one has enough of it already." Our bored gamer went for a first name basis as if he and Lucas were long time friends. In fact, they could be considered as great acquaintances at this time judging on their recent exciting meetings. s, it was sad to note that only our avid gamer has known of this fact amongst the three of them. "So what brings the two of you here unto my humble abode?" rk smiled as he ignored the hint of displeasure that passed briefly on the face of Mr. Lucas Armstrong. "We are here about your questionable conduct earlier. Sixteen young kids suffered extreme injuries because of your doing. A few of them were even permanent ones. This is a clear vition of the Empire Police Laws." Sophia replied for her partner and her lovely face was marred ugly by her prejudice. "As long as nobody dies in Astro, a noble can get away scot-free if i remember correctly." "This was stated by your very own Lord. I''m sorry to see you waste your time and mine but I merely served justice where justice is due. I see no wrong in doing that. And those boys in your mouth are already 20 plus years old. They do not belong to the real innocents of this world." rk sighed and leaned back on his chair. "CREAK!" The poor construct groaned in the immense weight of our bored gamer. "A noble cannot put justice in his own hands. That is not your job, Mr. Stone." Lucas said in a hard voice in order to get his point across. Unfortunately, our bored gamer simply shook his head in disagreement. "I look around me and witness how some nobles prey on the weak. They kidnap and take advantage of the mortals of this world and yet where were the two of you when all of this was happening? From the looks of it, I seem to have much more freedom in policing what''s right and fair than those of you who pledged to do this job in the first ce. Isn''t that ironic?" rk gave a sad smile and gazed at the speechless visitors before him. A good example for this case was the old dragon that his true body was busy consuming, digesting, and refining even now. That evil being lured and kidnapped young girls into prostitution. And not only ones or twos but many and in loads. This was the reason why that dragon''s clubs and properties were very popr in Astro. "..." A full minute of silence psed before Lucas stood up to conclude this meeting. He did not want to admit it but he liked this new apprentice of the grand master. Others who havee before Caden D. Stone lived a life of seclusion and endless practice thereafter. Lucas could only imagine the vast knowledge that Grand Master Azodus could impart unto his disciples. Although there were rumors running around that this fat young college student has rejected the willing guidance of the grand master but only a fool would believe that. Lucas was well aware of how exceedingly versed our bored gamer was already in the field of myriad magics based on how he aplished the gruesome beating earlier. To this, this good agent Lucas can only express his admiration in silence. "Thank you for your time, Mr. Stone. Please enjoy your early dinner." Lucas muttered and it was surprising to see that he had a genuine smile on his face right now. Though it onlysted for a fleeting second but that was more than enough to deliver a subtle message unto our very sharp gamer. "We are watching you, Mr. Stone. Tread carefully from now on." Sophia remained a professional all throughout and this act has only made our very own protagonist smile wider. ''It seems like the roles of these agents have been reversed at this moment.'' rk thought and replied no more to the busy merchants of justice. * * * "Are you expectingpany, Sir Caden?" The beautiful young waitress asked after the food had been delivered in full. Therge table was filled with all kinds of dishes but it was strange to see that our avid gamer was all alone at this time. "They have already left me, Laura. Would you be kind enough to join me for dinner?" Chapter 460 - 460 A Usual Problem Of Keeping Face There was of course no dinner date that happened. Laura politely rejected since this was not allowed in her work to begin with. Thus, this made our bored gamer eat all the food he ordered.?? There were countless souls starving in the world and rk was not about to disrespect the great blessing and sustenance before him. He has a great body to do this after all. "Thank you for the meal, Laura. I enjoyed your beautiful presence once again." rk smiled towards the young waitress and left a handsome tip on the table. "It''s my pleasure to serve you, Sir Caden. Thank you for your patronage in The Grove Restaurant!" Laura bowed and her delight could not be contained at all. She looked at the single note on the table and read the only number that mattered upon its face. 1,000 Empire Crowns! This was more than what she earned for a whole month inside this eatery. ''Sir Caden is really really rich! And very generous too!'' Lauraplimented inside as she looked at the fat back of her customer. She could not believe at all that the young man whom she met just a few days ago would be the source of her biggest ie to date. ''I hope that Sir Caden continues to eat here.'' With thisst wish, Laura then began to clear the tables next. * * * "RING!" "RING!" "RING!" "Good morning, Nancy. I want to get my sign in rewards please." rk requested the moment he opened his eyes once more. It was right on time after he fully refined a piece of dragon meat into his body. He stopped the annoying noise with but a tap of his fingers. The wristwatch stopped on time. Our bored gamer may have be an instant multi billionaire but he still kept Caden''s watch on his person. This was the least he could do tomemorate the few simple possessions of the fallen. It was funny to note that his true copy clone body had a more expensive watch than him. Way way more expensive! "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received The Asura Finger Art!" Nancy announced in a happy voice. "Thank you, Nancy." Our bored gamer said after he learned the skill in no time. He had already lost count on how many legendary techniques he had learned during the past few months. s, what mattered most was his cultivation base which would continue to improve in the next 4 years. For now, all rk had to do was live through these 4 years in peace. "Hmmm... But since everyone believes that I''m still that little baldy''s apprentice then I could really walk sideways in this world and no one would bother me or say anything at all." Our good gamer chuckled for a breath or two as he realized that Grand Master Azodus may have not spilled the beans yet. It would be pretty shameful to know that an old goat like him was mercilessly rejected by a young man like our very own protagonist. "When I be a level 9 monster, I will dly return the favor back to you, little baldy." rk muttered and thought about creative ways of punishing an old man''s stubbornness. Our bored gamer would of course not kill grand master Azodus. But even if death may not be in the list of options, a corresponding penalty still needed to be done someday. After a few minutes of wishful dreaming, our bored gamer then started his day of tireless cultivation. "Let''s begin. Give me a piece of dragon meat, Nancy." rk ordered at this time. "Affirmative, host." The system granted in kind. * * * "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Our bored gamer graced the presence of everyone with his healthy self but it was strange to find no noise whatsoever to meet him. Even his 9 disciples in Block C were clearly hesitating to open their mouths. Many looked at rk in awe while a select group visibly shivered on their seats. Finding the empty seat of Alex Gordon was not at all unusual for our bored gamer. rk would not be surprised to know that Alex may have stopped going to this universitypletely after what happened to his older brother yesterday. s, this trivial truth was definitely not enough to bother rk. Not at all in fact. Their teacher came and ss started then ended eventually in time. At lunch break, the same depressing atmosphere shrouded on our bored gamer''s group. The 10 of them went to the university canteen and there they met almost 50 sect members to bolster their number to 59. s, nobody dared to make unnecessary sounds at all. At least this was true for a time. "Master?" A brave soul broke the ice. "What is it, disciple Jo?" rk asked while sipping his hot coffee after lunch. He would have preferred tea more because of the influence of the cultivation worlds for him but sadly, this school canteen did not serve tea at all. This was the reason why coffee was a good recement for this deficiency. "Were you the one who... fought with some members of the Zeta Alpha Fraternity yesterday, master?" Disciple Jo was brave indeed. Amidst a number of almost 60 disciples, he was the only one who opened up the most pressing question on the minds of everyone in the scene. "I have heard about that sad news also. It''s a harrowing time for those victims." "But you of all people should know that I am a master of great benevolence." "A kind soul like me could never do such a violent thing at all. Not in this lifetime." rk said and appeared hurt from this usation. It did not need telling that even as a noble, one has to do his crimes with extreme subtlety. No mortal should see a noble in the act of doing atrocious activities. Else that noble would face the same exact judgment from the Lord of Astro. This was the reason why our bored gamer needed to perform a little illusion when he was busy dismantling teeth, bones, and flesh the day before. In the end, rk''s disciples looked at one another in consequence. In time, they got the courage to appeal for their misconduct. "We apologize for doubting you, master!" "We apologize for doubting you, master!" "We apologize for doubting you, master!" . .. ... A horde of young geeks stood up and bowed in apology towards their master. This was caught inly in the attention of the other diners in the canteen but no one wasughing right now. The suspicion of the masses unto our very own protagonist was an open secret at this time already. "This master epts your apology." rk smiled and a group of nerds sported smiles and happy discussions thereafter. Several minutester, disciple Nep had something to say about his best friend. "Master, disciple Ben is not here because he is already busy with his first girlfriend." "I wonder if master will also find a girlfriend in this university?" Disciple Ben asked. Everyone knew that Caden and Luna had already broken up. This was of course very obvious since Luna was not even on the face of this world anymore. She had no doubt visited the other realms beyond this one. "Hmmm..." A long pause urred while our bored gamer was rubbing his chubby chin in thought. ''FUCK ME! It appears that i have to find myself a girlfriend real soon.'' Chapter 461 - 461 A Beauty Queen! Our bored gamer thought briefly about this particr problem. One should know that rk has only given Ben Turner a gift of change just yesterday and the lucky guy has already scooped up a girlfriend in that short duration alone.?? ''SIGH!'' ''Being too handsome can really do many wonders to a man''s life.'' Our good gamer shook his head inment. He really did not expect to get this kind of problem this soon in his journey. Girls can be many things but they would most definitelyplicate his life that would rather have peace than further adventures. s, rk was also not one to bow down to the might of his own disciples. Real disciples or not, our bored gamer wanted to exceed expectations. "Do you have a picture of Ben''s girl?" Our avid gamer asked after some time. "I do, master!" Nep replied quickly and tapped on his phone a couple of times. Before long, Nep passed his phone towards our very own protagonist. It disyed one of Ben''s social media sites. Therein, rk spotted a pair of lovebirds who were smiling to capture that moment of eternity. "She looks nice. I have to give disciple Ben this worthy praise. He really knows how to pick them." rk nodded in understanding. But if he would throw a guess out there, he would think that it was Ben who was approached by this adorable girl and not the other way around. In the end, all Ben had to do was just stand there and reap the benefits of him being so delectable to the eyes of the opposite sex. "We also think so, master!" "Ben is sure lucky to have a girlfriend already." "I wonder what would that feel like?" The sad disciples day dreamed all at once and rk could only smile at the pitiful faces of his disciples. If he wanted it to happen, he could just as easily change all of them into mountains of muscles and babe mas but that would only give him more headaches in consequence. ''One headache is enough for me. Thank you very much!'' rk mused as he looked kindly at his nerdy disciples. A breath more and he chose to address this very sticky issue. ''Show me the most popr belle in the university, Nancy.'' Our bored gamer issued a task for his handy system. "Affirmative, host." The system replied almost instantaneously. "DING!" * * * Name: Freya Barnes Race: Human Cultivation: Mortal * * * "Do you guys know who Freya Barnes is?" Our bored gamer asked everyone around him after he got his target on hand. If the topic was about hot girls on campus then this special legion of geeks in his presence would certainly be in the know of such things. "Freya Goddess Barnes?!" "Everybody knows her in this university, master!" "A consistent top dean''s lister and a 3 time consecutive and reigning Beauty Queen of Astro Empire University Rodon Branch!" "She''s probably the hottest girl in the campus, master!" "And she has been for almost 4 years already!" "Why are you suddenly asking about her?" "Are you also interested in Freya Barnes, master?" The disciples could not contain their curiosity at all and thus prodded for more information they could find from the mouth of our very own protagonist. "Well... since one of my good disciples has already got a girl of his own then it would probably be a shame if i were to remain single for long." "And besides, a virtuous brother of yours has also wanted for this thing to happen." rk ended his words and gave disciple Nep a stern look. "Of course not, master! How could I do that to you, of all people?!" "This lowly disciple only wishes for your happiness and nothing more!" Nep replied and it was obvious that he also got a smart tongue alongside with his clever mind. To this, our bored gamer did not even bother to grant this further credence with a reply. And so rk merely sat there and nned for how he could get the affection of someone as priceless and unique as Freya Barnes, The Unrivaled Beauty Queen of AEU. * * * Freya Barnes was a girl from the province. She was in many aspects a mirror image of fat Caden''s origins. The only difference was how she was terribly gifted in one big aspect more than that thetter. Not only was Freya very intelligent but she was also extremely beautiful in the physical facets of life. She stood 5 foot 8 inches of pure delight and carried an extraordinary pair of knockers. Freya was not the supermodel thin figure though for she belonged to the thick side of sexiness in women. She had a legendary hourss figure with particrlyrge buttocks and thighs. What was mind boggling though was how Freya had no unwanted fat at all. All of her screamed an absolute goddess in the flesh. Every part, every inch of her body, was truly a work of art. "RING!" "RING!" "RING!" A phone on the desk delivered its chosen song and the upbeat sound encouraged an immediate attention from its owner. Freya picked up the phone and saw that it was an unknown number. She answered it nheless in the hopes of new modeling sh advertising offers in her schedule. Freya could use all the money she could save because she was taking a business course right now. She dreamed of having her own sessful multi millionpany someday and be her own boss, not the ve worker of someone else. Thus, every little work she could get on the side would help in building the empire that she has already projected in her mind. "Is this the number of Miss Freya Barnes?" A confident voice asked the moment Freya answered the call. "Yes. How can i help you, Mr...?" Freya replied and deliberately prolonged thest word. "Ahhh... Good, good. This Mr. Stone but you can call me yours from now on. I''m nning on making you mine in return also." Our bored gamer gave it his best pick up line but got a closing beep at the end of his word. "What did she say, master?" The disciples asked in anticipation. "She said nothing." rk replied honestly. Lying in this particr subject was beyond him at this point. "..." The disciples looked at each other but then their mouth bloated as they tried to force theirughter down. In the end, no mortal could have seeded with such a trying task on their hands. "HAHAHA!" The rest was of course pretty unavoidable. Chapter 462 - 462 The Same Annoying Rats Theughter continued for a long time and there were happy jokes thrown around at the expense of our very own protagonist. s, this was not enough to make our bored gamer lose his cool at all.?? "It seems like you have already lost your magic on women, master." "Should we begin looking for another master to follow perhaps?" "Or maybe we should start getting tips from Benter on." The disciples went on a long string ofughter once more but same as thest, rk merely took everything with a calm smile. "Ohhh... I would not do that if I were you. After all, the game has only just begun." Our good gamer said and this made the geeks around him pause in anticipation. All of them were very excited to know what would happen next between their fat master and the campus belle. The afternoon sses started and it ended also with the usual lessons in college life. Either the teacher would spoon feed them with knowledge or the students would research and do a live report in ss, nothing was new in the ssroom atmosphere. At least this batch of students has already begun to pave their road towards adulthood and there were great changes to be had amidst this adulting period. The responsibilities and the future prospect of the careersid in the foundation that they would build at this very moment. Everyone may be excited, fearful, or just in stunned in ce, but not our bored gamer. rk has a much further outlook than these baby students around him. "Hmmm... Since the call attempt ended in a failure, let me now properly introduce myself in person." "I don''t believe that i can''t win a mere mortal girl in this world." Our bored gamer muttered as he walked into a specific direction in mind. He looked around him and tried to spot a stray noble on the way but s, it appeared like no monster or noble would waste their time in this public university. When rk was about a floor below his target, he was met with an unexpected hurdle along his path. "Are you Caden Stone?" A big college student asked in a hard tone. Behind him were almost 30 students with the same eternity tattoos on different parts of their bodies. To guess who sent these fools was pretty obvious indeed. "I am. What up?" rk replied and he stood his ground with a nonchnt demeanor on his person. It would be so easy to recreate what has happened yesterday at this very same time also. "Our master summons you. Come and follow us." The big student answered. His voice grew into a mere whisper at this point. "If your master wants to see then he would have toe to me and not the other way around." rk smiled and began walking right through the pile of bodies on his path. He stopped one step away from the closest young man. "Move or i will do it for you. I have been known to be careless when moving useless objects on my way." Our bored gamer advised and some of the 30 boys desperately took one step back at this time. One could see that these few smart ones did not want to suffer the same fate of their brothers who were still recuperating in the hospital even as this very moment. Their current conditions were beyond pitiful indeed! TAP! TAP! TAP! A shuffling of feet happened and before long, a wide path opened up in consequence. "It seems like this is your lucky day. You should all stay wise from now on." rk gave a valuable lesson and left those pack of weaklings without even giving them another nce at all. To be honest, punishing dirty rats can get very tedious indeed. Especially when they appear to have an infinite amount in every corner of reality. Evil was after all the eternal brother of goodness. One cannot exist without the other. A couple minutes more and our bored gamer has finally arrived in a room full of busy boys and girls. What was curious to see was that everyone in here seemed to know one another quite well. More than that, a slight age gap was also present inparison to our good gamer since all souls in this ssroom were a whole lot more physically older than our very own protagonist. It did not need saying that this group of students were all seniors and a graduating ss this year. "Who is that fat kid?" A young man asked when he noticed that an unknown fat boy was walking into their midst. "PAK!" A heavy p on the head resounded and a trembling whisper came next. "Shut your mouth, fool! That''s Caden D. Stone!" The pper informed his stupid ssmate. The members of the Zeta Alpha Fraternity named the primary suspect for what had happened to their crippled brothers. The Empire Police got the report and not even one question or arrest reached the presence of our very own protagonist. Thus, the Zeta Alpha Fraternity moved on to the next best thing they could do. They went for a trial by publicity. It was obvious that rk''s picture and name was already circting in every nook and cranny of the onlinemunity. This was the reason why our bored gamer has be a worldwide sensation overnight. Unfortunately for them all, rk couldn''t care less for what they think of him as a person. As long as his identity as a monster remained hidden, other things were simply trivial at best. An ufortable silence descended on the scene and this special atmosphere was also realized by our very own Freya Barnes. She was there crowded by males and females alike. Very much akin to a beautiful flower in bloom with a horde of bees vying for its first taste. Freya looked up from her chair and was curious to see the source of this eerie stillness. It did not take long for her to find a very fat young man who just stood there as if the world was made to bow before his presence. "It''s nice to finally meet you, Freya. I have a proposition in mind that I think you would be very interested in. I''m Caden by the way. Caden D. Stone." Chapter 463 - 463 Lawyers In Tight Skirts "It''s nice to finally meet you, Freya. I have a proposition in mind that I think you would be very interested in. I''m Caden by the way. Caden D. Stone." Our bored gamer said with absolute confidence in himself. s, Freya did not at all take this at face value.?? "What do you want from me?" Freya''s voice clearly shivered at this time. She had goosebumps all over her sexy body since she recognized well enough that this was the creepy caller from earlier. But never in her wildest dream did she imagine that a violent boy like our bored gamer would be interested in her. The horrible news about the broken bodies of 16 students of the school was all over the news. She looked around her and wasforted by the fact that there were still many students in the ssroom. Only an insane man would do anything rash in this ce. "How about we go somewhere more private? I promise you that it will be worth your time." rk may be smiling but this only made him appear like a seasoned psychopath in the eyes of our very own Freya Barnes. "Let''s go to the next ssroom." Freya nodded and then stood in all her glory. She was wearing tight blue jeans and thin white tops that revealed her deep navel and tanned skin. This would have attracted the lust from every boy in the campus but not our avid gamer. Freya may have been absolutely gorgeous by human standards but ifpared to the myriad harem in his collection already, Freya would be foundcking in many aspects. "..." The sexy ripe young woman nodded towards a nearby girl and the girl replied with a naughty wink. This girl was Freya''s best friend who always supported her through thick and thin. Her name was Sarah Read. It did not need telling that Freya would not go anywhere without her best friend. She had escaped many annoying boys and suitors because of Sarah''s forever presence at her side. For this, Freya would always be grateful to the friendship that she built with Sarah. "Hmmm..." Our bored gamer smiled wider because he knew that the first part of his n was already a sess. If not, he could always hypnotize Freya intoing with him but this alternative was ast resort type of thing. rk observed the average looking girl beside Freya and knew that this girl was his soon to be girlfriend''s close confidant. The three walked out of the ssroom and went to find an empty one for them to discuss a business proposal. Since it was alreadyte in the afternoon, most ssrooms would have been vacant by now. They did not have to look far and saw a usable ce 3 rooms away from where they originated. "I''m listening. What kind of proposition do you have for me?" Freya crossed her arms on her bosom and that has made her prodigious twin treasures get enhanced for better viewing. Most guys would have ogled this drastic change with obvious lust on their faces but not our bored gamer. rk looked straight ahead unto the sweet blue eyes of Freya. Their vision connected in full and Freya could not help but widen her eyes in surprise. This may have been the first time since a new acquaintance has acted this mature before her. ''At least he is not a sex crazed maniac like the many others i met before and even currently.'' Freya almost smiled but held them in time from showing. Only a lovely curve appeared but this change came very fleeting indeed. "I will give you one hundred million empire crowns right now. Spend it as you will. Invest or save it, I won''t care as long as you agree to my one term." Our bored gamer offered in very simple words. "And what term would that be?" Freya raised a delicate brow and this facial expression was reced by a cute frown thereafter. It was easy to guess the next words that woulde from the mouth of this fat violent pig and this bad assumption has made Freya look at our good gamer with pure disgust in the next moments. "Whatever you''re thinking right now, you are severely mistaken." "I only want you to act as my girlfriend for this year and nothing more." "After you graduate, this deal will be considered done andplete." "But i should rify that if you choose to remain to take advanced degrees, the contract will remain for the duration of your stay." rk said all there was to say and awaited the verdict on Freya''s mouth. "You need a fake girlfriend? Are you sure that you are willing to give me a hundred million empire crowns for a thing that simple?!" Freya stated and her eyes widened in disbelief. The same exact expression was mirrored by her best friend Sarah Read. If she could then she would have long agreed in a heartbeat. s, Sarah did not have her best friend''s wondrous gifts of unparalleled beauty. "A simple thing? I could always lower that amount if you want." Our bored gamer chuckled but he did not chuckle for long. "When do i start?" A determined female voice cut his show of mirth in mid rumble. Since the news about this young man has not been substantiated yet, Freya was willing to gamble at this time. One should know that a rare chance like this may only appear in the fantasy of dreams and nothing more. She would of course take careful precautions in order to repel any unwanted ambitions that this fat boy may have on her person. And this was why her best friend Sarah could help her once more. "Right now if you will." rk replied and muttered two words under his breath. "Gate Open." "BANG!" A few momentster, two women in expensive business skirt suits arrived just in time. "You called, sir?" One of the women asked politely. Even though these two were only mortals but their work in the Empire Justice Department has made them in the know about the existence of nobles and the like. Thus, our bored gamer has chosen to use their services in his affair. * * * An hour psed and the contract was sealed and done. Freya hired awyer of her own against the two pros that our bored gamer has summoned beforehand. Both parties agreed to the strange contract between them and after they shook hands, the money was then transferred in full unto the bank ount of Freya Barnes. "So where do we go from here, Caden?" Freya asked and she still could not believe how shended this weird boy in her front. "A dinner date would be a good start for us." Our bored gamer replied with a satisfied smile on his face. He offered an arm next. "Alright then." And then Freya also obliged the offer with minimum hesitation. She was not alone after all. A third wheel got her back even at this very moment. ''My best friend is rich now! I would think that I could get a small sum also for my efforts. A million or two empire crowns is absolutely more than enough for me!'' Sarah happily thought as she mirrored the steps of a newly contracted couple. Chapter 464 - 464 First Day Lovers "VROM!" "VROM!"?? "VROM!" A new car burned tires and gas along the school parking lot. "WOW! Isn''t that thetest Zega Model? The Onyx Premium!" "A luxury car that''s priced at 20 million empire crowns!" "I wonder who owns that car?!" The students talked amongst themselves as a metallic ck vehicle left them all in dust. Most would have already gone to their ssrooms this early in the morning but they deliberately made a quick detour in order to sate their curiosity on the car''s owner. It did not take them long to see a fat young man in impressive clothes get out from the driver''s seat. "Caden. Fucking. Stone!" A student uttered in awe. Our bored gamer''s name has be a legend already in the span of mere days alone. It was obvious that this was a young man that even the Devil would think twice first before taking steps of burning bridges against this cruel fat boy. An identity who made the Empire Police cower in silence was truly not one that should be offended easily. "LOOK! Isn''t that Goddess Freya?! What the hell is she doing together with that pig?" Another student stated the obvious once our bored gamer opened the passenger''s seat like a gentleman that he was. He assisted a lovely Freya Barnes out and got a sweet thank you for his efforts. rk did not stop there as he also opened the door for the second row seats. Sarah stepped down from the car with a smile in tow. She has already known from the night before that rk Caden was very far from the information that she got from word of mouth alone. He was a kind soul and a perfect guy in many aspects. s, if he was not only so fat then Sarah would have marked our bored gamer a score of 10/10. ''But I''ve only met him in less than a day. Who knows if whatever he''s showing us is real or not?'' Sarah mused inside and did not lower her guard against the unexpected nning of our very own protagonist. Especially not after she received a 5 million thank you gift from her best friend Freyaterst night. "..." The onlookers went further stricken with shock when they saw how Freya was the one who reached for the hand of Caden Stone and then the two of them walked on. Connected and one. "Please someone p me right now. I can''t believe that this is happening to us!" A male student was in tears at this time. One should know that Freya Barnes has never had a single boyfriend since she attended this university. Thus, she was the perfect fantasy for dreamers and losers alike. Unfortunately, this illusion ended on this very fateful day. Someone has already taken first base on the goddess of their eyes and hearts. "PAK!" A hard p arrived from out of the blue and this made the student''s tears drop ever more and more in the next moments. "Why did you have to p me that hard?" The male student moaned in misery as he rubbed his swollen face to ease the pain. * * * "MASTER!" Nine disciples of rk greeted in a louder voice than usual. Their eyes were not on our good gamer of course. They did not even give a second nce to the new sports car of our bored gamer. Thest one rk had only can seat 2 people inside. This was the reason why he ordered for another luxury carst night and got the product an hourter via teleport magic. A silly picture was created at once. Everyone in the scene was looking at only one very particr woman before them. This was of course none other than Freya Barnes. Although she was wearing a more conservative attire than what she was used to, in untattered dark jeans and a grey long sleeved shirt, Freya still looked as hot as ever. Even if she wore bare rags for school, it was not enough to hide the natural beauty that was hers alone. Nevertheless, Freya still had to try whatever she could in order to not arouse the lust in her fake boyfriend''s loins. This was not something that Freya wanted to see ever! "What are you waiting for?! Pay homage to your master''s lover at once!" rk said and this was enough to stir the stoned and stupid faces of his frozen disciples. "Y C Yes, master!" The small group of nerds answered in a big voice. "Godde...! Lady Freya, my name is Jo Holiday. My master is lucky to have you." The bravest rose up to the challenge. "Lady Freya. I am Nep..." The second came next. . .. ... And the rest followed up in full. To this, Freya could only give a stiff smile at the weird actions and speech of this band of misfits. "Are they always like this?" Freya asked while a funny parade was created without notice. The 9 disciples of our bored gamer acted like immortal vanguards in the forefront. They were on their way to the first subject of Freya. It was a given that a good boyfriend has to send his girlfriend to her ssroom safely and in one piece. "They are for the most part. As you can see, they enjoy to role y in real life but they are good boys. They shall all have a great future someday." rk smiled as he praised his little band of geeks. "..." This answer made Freya pause in thought. Aside from when her fake boyfriend would make amusing dialogues with his disciples, Caden Stone had always spoken with great depth and experience. He did not seem like a normal freshman at all. ''How can a man this obese beat up 16 healthy strong students? I would think that a fat slowpoke would be an easy picking for those 16.'' ''Howe he is so rich also? Where did he get all his money from?'' Freya thought about the many mysteries surrounding our bored gamer but got no answer in her quest. These doubts and the theories were of course pretty easy for rk to notice. With the op mental techniques that he got from the system, mind reading was the least of his abilities. ''The less you know, the better you will be... Freya Barnes.'' Our avid gamer mused inside and he was looking very much forward to the day after his 4 years in college would pse. ''This world will be the first one to fall when that day arrives.'' Chapter 465 - 465 Something Green Lunch break came and it was at time when a group of nerds should havee alive once more. One sect master and fifty nine of his disciples were seated at close tables so that they could properly converse amongst themselves.?? But different from the past days, two new additions have graced their very presence at this time. "..." The usually rowdy crowd sat and ate like meek rats in front of the goddess in their hearts. "What''s wrong with you all? I remember that you were not this silent the day before?" "Where are the talks about Head Shots and Blood Cry? Why don''t i hear about the recent updates and rankings of these two famous online games?" Our bored gamer prodded as he basked in his victory today. He particrly looked at his disciple Nep who brought up the topic of girlfriends from before and the poor soul could not even raise his head in reply. "We better talk about themter, master. There''s really nothing worthy about those games. They are only great at eating our time. We should focus on our studies so that we can have beautiful girlfriends too someday!" A smart disciple replied as he wanted to appear ambitious and mature in front of Freya Barnes. The alternative was of course very hard to digest. Few girls would associate with hopeless gamers in this world unless they were professional ones who earned a living and had millions of empire crowns in their bank ounts by streaming or bypetitive y. One should know that Heat Shot was the most popr online first person shooting game right now while Blood Cry took the crown in the mmorpg world. "Do as you wish then." rk merely shrugged and continued to eat his lunch. A relieved silence dawned on his disciples as they were happy to end the discussion at that. A funny scene resumed when the boys wanted to impress a lovelydy in their midst. Their backs were straight as a pole while they almost synchronized their eating to perfection. Nobody wanted to be the most odd one amidst this party of geeks. And so they ate ever slowly. Too afraid to chew too loudly on their seats. Before long, everybody finished their lunch and whispered talks happened next. The disciples would, from time to time, steal hot nces on our bored gamer''s girlfriend beside him. It did not need telling that pure envy and awe both registered in the faces of many around this impossible love pair. TAP! TAP! TAP! The hushed whispers came to an absolute halt when a couple arrived in the center of the canteen. Boys bled jealousy from their eyes while the girls'' mouth watered in lust with just the presence of this epic Adonis before them. They had never seen such a perfect young man before. Perhaps someone like this could only be had in famous actors on red carpets. "Disciple Ben greets you, master!" The handsome man bowed low and this action gave an ugly frown unto the beautiful girl beside him. If Freya Barnes was a perfect 10 then the girl on Ben''s side could have a score of a close 9. At least in the mortal scale of beauty. "So you finally showed up atst. Sit down." Our bored gamer nodded. The change of luck in Ben Turner''s life was quite apparent and he did not regret giving this chance at all. This was only a one time thing and it would never happen again to another disciple of his. rk looked closer at Ben''s girl and approved of this kind of beauty. At least she passed the bare minimum of rk''s taste of women. He would have wanted to know the girl''s name if only for formality purposes alone but then he caught a familiar smell in the air. One that our bored gamer has been used to having induced unto another for many many years in his long life. He gazed beside him and witnessed a picture of a young woman who was aroused in full. s, she was not alone at this time since almost every girl in the canteen felt the same exact way. ''FUCK ME! It seems like I gotta up my game or soon I will experience getting a green hat for the first time in my life!'' rk cursed inside but did not disturb the hot stare that his fake girlfriend Freya Barnes was giving unto his disciple Ben Turner. An awkward stillnessnded between two pairs of lovers and the tension would have no doubt cause an explosion of sorts. Fortunately enough, another group broke this eerie atmosphere as they arrived in legion. In the lead was of course the strongest man in the club. He was big and got many tattoos on his body. One of them was the familiar eternity symbol which our good gamer has been seeing quite often in his first days of college. "Caden D. Stone?" The leader asked in a gentle tone. "Yes. That is my name. Speak." rk smiled at the group. To know the reason behind the Zeta Alpha Fraternity ining here was rather elementary for our avid gamer. Thus, our bored gamer was very pleased to see this kind of result. "BANG!" A sea of young men prostrated on the cold hard floors of the canteen. "The Zeta Alpha Fraternity asks for apology, Master Caden!" The leader shouted first and then... "The Zeta Alpha Fraternity asks for apology, Master Caden!" The rest of the frat members echoed the same plea. Everyone around was expecting for arge brawl to happen but they were more shocked by the next thing that visited their eyes. "You were stupid and did not know right from wrong." "Stand up. I forgive you this time. But you won''t have another chance like this." Our bored gamer waved a hand as if he was chasing away annoying flies in his front. "Thank you for your leniency, Master Caden!" "We are extremely sorry for this unannounced visit." "Please excuse us." The leader of the Zeta Alpha Fraternity did his research well and knew that our good gamer was infamously referred to as the master of a crowd of nerds. Thus, he used all the cards of ttery he knew just in order to escape this deadly tribtion for him and for his fraternity. The leader and his members went out in one piece. ''I guess that some of the rich and influential mortals in this world have knowledge of the nobles'' existence in their midst.'' rk mused rather fondly but he moved on easily after a few minutes of thought. ''SIGH!'' ''It seems like i need to alter my ns a bit.'' Our bored gamer concluded while he was looking at his fake girlfriend who was also presently looking at another. Sadly, their gazes never met in the interval. Chapter 466 - 466 Changes ''This must be the hottest guy I''ve seen in my life!'' Freya Barnes could not help but swoon in praise. Although there were many boys, men, and even old grandpas who offered the dirtiest indecent proposals in her front but never had she felt this kind of attraction unto any male before.?? There were crushes and the like but that was absolutely normal for every girl to have. Freya wanted to finish her studies first before she would ever entertain the thought of having a boyfriend for the first time in her young life. Since she came from a poor family, she knew that education was her only good ticket to rise above the challenge of her situation. ''And his name is Ben? I need to know more about him!'' She added almost in panic. ''But he already has a girlfriend. Don''t act like a slut, Freya!'' In a while, she got a hold of herself in time. Freya bowed her head in shame and recovered in but a few breaths. This time around, she deliberately did not look at Ben or his girlfriend any longer. Nevertheless, she could still feel the hard beatings of her heart even now. The short performance of the Zeta Alpha Fraternity did not even register in her mind earlier. It was as if her entire world concentrated on the godly physical qualities of the young man she only knew of as Ben. "Introduce us to the girl beside you, disciple Ben." Freya heard her fake boyfriend utter next to her. This made her look at our bored gamer and for the umpteenth time since they met, she saw not rotten arrogance but a perfect confidence in his manner. In her eyes, our good gamer appeared like the deepest seas in existence. There was a calm in him that was too hard to fake. It was as if no problem in the world could faze him into terror. This was how greatly amazed Freya was in just the 2nd day of her contract with our very own protagonist. "This is my girlfriend, master. Her name is Iris Grant." "Iris, this is my master Caden Stone." Ben introduced as he was ordered. ''Your master is a freak!'' This would have been Iris'' words if not for the extreme notoriety that our avid gamer had at the moment. In the end, she created a phony smile and sweetly answered in a polite manner a breathter. "It''s nice to finally put an image to the name. Ben has been talking a lot of great things about you. I''m pleased to meet you, Caden." Iris said and then looked at the woman next to our bored gamer. ''Filthy Bitch!'' ''Frigid Cunt!'' Freya and Iris locked eyes and they had these words to describe one another respectively. Iris was known to bed every handsome man on campus and this showed in the amount of rtionships she had in the past. She was spoiled and usually got what she wanted in the end. On the other hand, Freya was rumored to have no boyfriend since birth but this was not epted as trendy in this current time. It was seen more as an insult and a rather clear tag for a girl who did not know how to enjoy her life and sexuality. The silent war between two beauties raged on and every boy in the audience could feel the veiled hostility around them. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" Fortunately enough, the school bell saved them from a further heated eye match. The students dispersed to their first ss this afternoon and the fated meeting of new friends and enemies concluded at this time. "I''ll see youter." This was thest words of rk before he joined 9 of his disciples outside. Freya''s next ss was still at 3 o''clock in the afternoon and so she had ample time to spare. She merely nodded and smiled at our bored gamer before she sought the slowly disappearing back of Ben Turner. There was envy in her heart and also a kind of regret since she was not the girl beside Ben at this time. "Come on. Let''s study in the library, Sarah." Freya invited with obvious depressed energy in her voice. Deep inside, she was fighting very hard to suppress the physical attraction that she felt towards the man he had just met today. * * * A weekter. "Are you spending some time on the gym, Caden?" Freya asked one Monday morning when our bored gamer fetched her and Sarah from the house that they were renting. Although the fat boy still had that absurd coconut hairstyle on his head but the changes of his body were very clear at this time. It appeared like he lost several pounds of weight in just this weekend that they have not seen each other. "The gym? Nope. I just changed my diet into a vegan one." "I know that i got to do something in order to lose weight." "It never hurts to be health conscious after all." "Come now or i''m going to bete for school." Caden replied with a lie. With a true copy clone body that could change its form at will, he could even turn into a hunk of a man in just a blink of an eye. s, this would arouse suspicion and so our bored gamer nned to take things slowly. * * * One monthter and Freya was already astounded by the huge changes in her fake boyfriend''s body. The big build of our bored gamer that usually could fit 2 bodies in 1 basically shrunk back to just 1 again. "Are you sure you''re not hitting the gym 24/7, Caden?" She could not help but ask again. "Absolutely not." And Freya got the same answer she had for 1 whole month. * * * Three monthster. The coconut hairstyle was gone as it was reced by something more shy. Our bored gamer wanted to have a cultivator''s demeanor and so he was bound to grow his hair longer. More than that, the beginnings of a six pack abs was well under way beneath his shirt. "Are you taking some kind of body enhancing illegal drugs, Caden?" Freya asked in worry. This was met by a heartyughter from our very own protagonist in the end. "I''m not that stupid, Freya. This is all just the result of my vegan diet." rk lied once again. * * * Seven short months after and... "..." Freya was speechless one Monday morning. Before her, was not a man anymore. Her fake boyfriend practically became a god in man''s skin right before her very eyes. Chapter 467 - 467 Battle Between Lovers ''Ohhh... my... L...'' Freya could not speak her thoughts out loud because she knew that she was utterly dumbstruck at this very time. She could not even make a single coherent thought while she just stood therepletely mesmerized by the vision of perfection that our bored gamer represented.?? He was just bigger and better than any man she had ever seen in all her life. Yes, even against Ben. Add to the fact that she was already long hooked to the profoundness of our good gamer''s intellect and wisdom, it did not to say that Freya Barnes was deeply in trouble at this time. s, she was not alone in her plight also. Her best friend Sarah Read felt exactly the same way as her. "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me that the two of you don''t recognize me anymore?" rk asked with a smile. Same as before, both young women could still not find their tongue right now. This was another Monday morning and this was a very special day for both Freya and Sarah. It was always on this day of the week that they would get to see the huge improvements of our bored gamer''s physical qualities. A big shock after every weekend. "Come on! We don''t want to bete for school." Our good gamer called once more and this time, both girls walked stiffly towards the super car in wait. "VROM!" Before long, a metallic ck Onyx Premium raced on the road at extreme speeds. * * * "Good morning, master!" "Greetings, master!" "We''re d to see you again, master!" . .. ... A sea of students bowed down before the mighty presence of our bored gamer. There were probably two thousand souls more or less in the parking lot. If before they only started with 61 members including rk but several monthster, the sect has already risen up in number to ten thousand full. They had registered their group as a fraternity in the school and named it The Wizard Geek Sect. Although this was far from the norm but our bored gamer did not care and just went on via majority decision of the founding members. "This master sees you all. Attend your sses now and remember, strive always for excellence." rk did his usual short speech and he was rewarded with a one loud reply. "Yes, master!" The 2 thousand students bowed and then quickly dispersed like busy cogs in the machine. It was obvious that most of the sect''s members only joined to have protection from bullies but this mattered not for our avid gamer. If he could do a little good on the side then he did not mind to shelter the weak ones around him. A minute more and rk went hand in hand together with his lovely girlfriend Freya. * * * Lunch came and the group settled on their seats in the canteen once more. The ones who arrived earlier than them moved out to transfer ces and most of the wise ones had already vacated the scene for the strong legion of geeks that they knew woulde on time and without fail. ''Almost one year passed and how our roles have changed.'' ''We even became the tough guys who bullies their way into something without their knowing.'' Our bored gamer mused inside as he saw the few scrambling students and the obvious panic sh awe on their faces. To this, rk was also helpless since he could not really control the behavior of other people. And even if he could, he was toozy to mind this trivial thing at all. Some minutes more and the original gang of 61 founders arrived in full. A number of them brought their girlfriends also but the geeks remained ever 61. It did not need telling that our bored gamer was included in this number. Some of the members after them wanted to join at first in this daily lunch since it has already be a famous tradition for the sect. But to cater 10,000 members inside the university canteen that could onlyfortably sit five hundred people at the same time was indeed aedic image to witness. The funny and awkward event did not happen a second time. After that, rk banned the rest froming here. They could of course buy their lunches here but they cannot stay here to eat so as to avoid the eventual overcrowding of this ce. One should know that most students of the school hated to dine here. The food was limited and they did not taste that good to begin with. Unfortunately, our bored gamer preferred to have the easy benefits of practicality rather than take a drive on the nearby restaurants around the campus along with his nerdy goons. rk and his disciples began to eat but someone could not help but take her chances at this time. "It''s my birthday today, Caden. Will youe to my party tonight?" A beautiful female asked. This was of course none other than our very own Iris Grant. Since this lunch began, she could not let her sticky eyes away from our bored gamer. Her true boyfriend on the side could only sulk in silence. This was not the first time that Iris had done this to Ben of course. In the past few months, she had been throwing invitations left and right towards our good gamer''s way and in return, rk epted some and declined a few. Anything was a great distraction to have in his monotonous life of cultivating. Although Iris has tried seducing our bored gamer many many times and even went to spike his drinks in more ways than one but s, her schemes ended in failure every single time. rk was also toozy once again to mind such petty things from Iris. She may be sexually hyperactive and spoiled but she was just a kid after all. As long as she did not resort to murder then our bored gamer could not care less for what she does. In fact, rk kind of liked this mouse and rat chase game that Iris has made avable for him. She was an endless source of great distraction in the end. For this, our bored gamer was grateful. "Well, happy birthday to you, Iris. Just tell the time and I''ll be there." rk smiled at the celebrant. "I''lle with you, Caden!" From out of the blue, another female entered into the discussion. This was of course Freya Barnes. It has truly came as a surprise since Freya had never once joined in on any event where Iris was present. Much more this time on Iris'' own birthday celebration. ''It seems like I overdid the changes in my body.'' ''And to think that this is not even my final form yet.'' Our bored gamer could not help but smile in ce as he has great expectations for tonight''s happy event. "Okay then. The more, the merrier." rkmented after a time. He noticed the ugly frown on the face of Iris and had to ask for rity. "My girlfriend cane too, right Iris?" Our good gamer queried naturally. "O C of course, she can." Iris stammered a bit but in her mind she was already cutting Freya to bits and pieces. ''Filthy Bitch!'' Freya thought badly. ''Frigid Cunt!'' Iris had her own wordless curse. Thus, the ce was set for tonight and it was going to be one hell of a party for everyone concerned. Chapter 468 - 468 The Beginning Or The End? The day ended without suspense but the night has brought upon a joy in the hearts of many. This was the time to be with family in order to create fond and worthwhile memories. And like most others, this kind of atmosphere also happened in a particr mansion inside the huge city of Rodon.?? The loud music mixed with happyughter abounded at this ce. s, it was curious to observe that almost everyone was still waiting for someone toe. They were not aware that the man they had all been anticipating to see stood spellbound by the lovely sight of one particr woman. This was of course happening in real time still far away from the ce of festivities. "You look good." Our bored gamerplimented in small doses. Even though Freya was absolutely stunning at this time, it was not wise to overpliment this kind of woman. Especially someone like Freya Barnes who has no doubt been praised a trillion and one times ever since she was born into this world. Freya wore no formal dress or enchanting gown at this time since she was determined to kill thepetition. Thus, she wore the sluttiest garb she had in her possession and was brave enough to follow through her act. Freya was in a ck skin tight micro skirt and her twin peaks were practically hanging by a thread. Although her nipples were hidden by an annoying little cloth fragment but the subtle bulge was quite arousing to the eyes. "You look good yourself." Freya smiled sweetly. She gazed at the hot apparel of our bored gamer in a royal blue suit and the involuntary reaction of her body happened once more. She was beginning to get wet and needy down south. In order to distract herself, Freya tried to recall the differences between Caden and Ben. Ben looked kind and innocent while Caden had a more raw appeal to the women. Caden was wild but had great depth. A contrast that would only rarely appear. Ben on the other hand was okay as long as he did not open his mouth. But when he did, one can easily gauge on how immature the young man was. Thus, Freya could not be med for what she was about to do. Tried as she might, it was very hard to resist the truth that she had fallen head over heels with the man before her. Although she did not know whether this was love or just mere lust but Freya was not about to gamble her happiness in ignorance. She had to find out! And for that to happen, she needed to fight the bitches away from her boyfriend. Fake or not, Freya was still the one and only true lover of our bored gamer in public. "Ohhh... Is Sarah noting?" rk asked when he realized that the best friend of Freya was not on the scene. This was also among the many firsts of today''s surprise. "She''s not feeling well so..." Freya said and it was clear that she was lying. She was also notfortable in doing this bad thing and it showed rather inly on her beautiful face. Luckily for her, our bored gamer was not one to break her bubbles of lies at this time. "I see. Shall we?" Our good gamer offered a hand and Freya took it in a heartbeat. "VROM!" A full minuteter and a car''s speedy drive could be heard long before it was gone. But unbeknownst to all, a gentle woman was sobbing in her lonesome at this time. ''I wish I was in Freya''s ce. How I wish I was her.'' The woman wept until she could not shed no more tears. This was of course none other than Sarah Read. It was not hard to imagine to have an unrequited love in life since this has befallen to almost everyone that has breath in them. Mortals or immortals alike. * * * "I''m d to see you here, Caden!" Iris was blooming in happiness when she finally got to see her most awaited guest. She hugged our bored gamer and ng a little bit longer than necessary. As for Freya Barnes, Iris never even spared a nce nor a word to the lovely date of our avid gamer. "Happy birthday, Iris! You look fantastic!" rk spared a praise then he got his little present for the celebrant. He presented a cute box and uttered the words... "For you." Iris wanted to open her present now but held her curiosity inside. She took it on her hand and held on tightly as if she was afraid to lose something very important to her. "Thank you, Caden!" Iris was teary eyed but she felt like she was on the clouds of happiness at this time. This was the first gift that she had received from Caden after all. "Come with me, Caden. I want you to meet my father. He has heard so much of you and..." Iris recovered well on time and began to enact her ns. Unfortunately for her, she was bound to achieve another failure yet again. "Maybeter, Iris. Me and my date tonight is already starving." Our bored gamer dodged with ease and in a breath, he was already leading Freya deeper into the mansion. Food and drinks were everywhere and it was easy for the pair to find a table for them. "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" "Master Caden!" "Master Caden!" "Master Caden!" . .. ... There were a few disciples on the way and many other acquaintances but rk merely nodded at these humble souls. Dinner ended in peace but immediately afterwards, the birthday girl in sexy red dress arrived once more before our very own protagonist. "Can you take me to dance, Caden?" Iris was quite upfront in her wishes. If Freya was not here then there would be no doubt that rk would have said yes to thisdy''s offer. Sadly, that was not the case. "I''m still full, Iris. I can''t use my dance steps well with a bloated stomach." Our bored gamer threw a jest in the fray. "Where is Ben by the way? I don''t see him around anywhere." rk asked as he tried to look around one more time. "He''s..." sulking like a child that he is. Iris wanted to say these words but could only hide them with an awkward smile. "He will be here soon." Iris answered instead. "Iris! Here!" A man''s voice called and Iris could only follow her guest. A birthday celebration was never easy for the celebrant after all. "Excuse me, Caden. I''lle backter. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to see me." These were Iris''st words before she went on to entertain her visitors. This gave the couple on the table a chance to have some private talk for a change. "Why don''t you like her, Caden?" Freya asked. "Who?" rk asked in reply. "Iris." Freya rified. "What''s to like about her?" Our bored gamer asked once more and this made Freya smile in full. The humorouseback was very much a trademark of this man. She took a deep breath before delivering her next words. This was very important to her. "What about me?" She opened her heart to him. "What about you?" He evaded for a time. "Do you like me, Caden?" She pressed. "..." And then there was silence. Chapter 469 - 469 A Sticky Situation ''FUCK ME! I was only trying to avoid wearing a green hat and not experience getting NTR''ed in my life but I did not expect that Freya would be so bold in consequence.'' Our bored gamer was hesitating inside. One should know that as of this very moment, rk already has 14 women in his harem.?? He was trying very hard to minimize this number since he still has many many worlds ahead of him to conquer. Falling in love all over again was really not in his ns since he already got all the love he needed back on Earth. ''I should have known that no mortal woman could resist the temptation of a supreme being.'' Our good gamer sighed. He created a perfect image based on Caden D. Stone''s human features and the end result was absolutely unimaginable. Gods were not supposed to dwell amongst mortals after all. Now if Samantha Fox was in the ce of Freya Barnes instead then Samantha would not as easily fall victim in the longings of the flesh. Some of the nobles were certain to be trained in the most inconceivable of torments from a young age. In this example, Samantha Fox could fit the bill in all aspects. ''Now how should i y this?'' Our avid gamer asked himself. The loud party music was still quite present in the scene but on a particr table, the conversation turned dead for a few breaths. "Of course I do, Freya. If not... then I would have never gone to you in the first ce." rk replied after what seemed like an eternity for Freya. It did not need telling that Freya almost cried on the spot. She initially believed that her feelings would be denied but when she finally heard our bored gamer''s answer, Freya smiled from the heart and became the happiest girl on this. A breathter, the honest smile turned a whole lot more seductive that made rk glimpse on a future that was utterly inevitable at this point. "Come dance with me, Caden." Freya invited and waited no reply whatsoever. She stood up and pulled the hand of our bored gamer into the hottest scene in the party. There were lots of people on the dance floor but it can only get hotter with the entrance of Freya and rk into their midst. "This is a pair made in heaven!" "Shit! I would kill anybody just to get in the shoes of Caden right now!" "Look at her! She''s basically begging to be fucked!" . .. ... The audience talked in hushed whispers. There was a pause in time when the sexiest girl of them all decided to make this night as hers alone. Freya may not have been a party girl nor did she frequented any clubs in her free time but with her constant appearance in beauty pageants and winning some of the titles, dancing was already a secret art that she has long mastered. Freya started to get into the groove in no time. Her hips swayed into the music and entered in the personal space of our very own protagonist. She went in tight and used her body to entice the hidden animal in rk''s heart. With the answer that she got from our bored gamer earlier, she believed that their rtionship was not anymore fake and phony but a genuine love affair between sweethearts. Thus, there was no point in holding it all in. For the first time in her young life, Freya gave her everything unto one man. ''FUCK ME! She is so beautiful and pure!'' rk could not help butment at this time. He loved the way Freya was dancing against him in such an erotic manner. Her movements were rather extremely suggestive as it mimicked the olden rituals of love making out into the open. Freya rubbed her pubic area on our good gamer''s sleeping dragon and the conclusion of such a daring maneuver was indeed easy to predict. An ufortable feeling descended down south when a trapped serpent hade free atst. "What the fuck!" "That thing is huge!" "Can any girl take that kind of monster inside them?!" The shocked audience gasped in unbelief. Everyone could see the gigantic bulge on our bored gamer''s pants. Its epic heights even crawled way above rk''s navel area. Perhaps the only saving feature for this awkward picture was how our good gamer''s angry tool was still covered by his struggling clothes. "I can see that someone is happy to be with me tonight." Freya teased after a brief surprise. She did not let this huge visual impact stun her into inaction but she was instead brave enough to charge full speed ahead. "DUM!" "DUM!" "DUM!" The music continued as Freya danced some more and even caressed the raging bullhead with her soft hands. "Since it has gone this far then you might as well be responsible for your actions, my dear Freya." Our bored gamer whispered and began to show his skills in dancing in return. Thus, an erotic scene happened right before the many eyes on this birthday feast. * * * A full hourter and... ''COMING!'' This single word exploded within the mind of Freya Barnes as she rode her orgasm to a glorious trembling peak. White sticky liquid dripped from between her gorgeous legs to further give credence to the heaven that has befallen her person. "I think that we have had enough dancing for tonight. Don''t you think so, Freya?" rk asked gently as he put the beautiful girl back on the hard surface of the floor once more. A moment prior, he supported the body of Freya unto his own erection and just one kiss alone of their most private parts was enough to send the youngdy unto the celestial realms and back again. And to think that this urred with not a piece of their clothing missing from their bodies, one can only dream about how proficient our good gamer was in handling Freya in his arms. "Take me home, Caden. Take me to yours." Freya shyly moaned. "No problem." rk nodded and then led his date away from the dance floor. * * * In a gloomy corner, a woman was in tears of anger and frustration. "That fucking slut!" Iris cursed madly. Chapter 470 - 470 The Fate Of Two Women "That fucking slut!" Iris cursed madly. One should know that someone that was hurt and disappointed can do the most wicked of things possible. And Iris at this time was absolutely in such a state.?? "I willpletely destroy you, bitch!" Iris Grant vowed in great vehemence. Before long, she approached a couple of her friends who got the full tape of the slutty scene in full. With this kind of scandal, the spotless image of Freya Barnes would be nothing but mude tomorrow morning. "Did you have everything recorded?" Iris asked unto one of her girl friends. "Yes, we did. This is going to be big!" "Reining Beauty Queen of Astro Empire University turns out to be a fucking whore in heat!" The girls shared a giggle or two and this has also brought a smile unto our very own Iris. Truth be told, if she was the one in Freya''s ce, there would be guarantees that she would also not mirror the lustful acts of her most hated foe. Just to be in such a close proximity to our bored gamer was simply an orgasmic experience unto any woman around him. "Let me see the video first then we will have to edit the file appropriately next in order to give me one of the greatest birthday gifts i ever had in my life." Iris showed a venomous smile but it has not at all marred the lovely features on her face. It was obvious that Iris Grant remained ever beautiful. Angry or not. "You are so vicious, Iris!" The owner of the phoneughed as she handed her phone towards the birthday celebrant of the night. "DUM!" "DUM!" "DUM!" . .. ... The music yed and the video disyed the shocked faces of the audience around a hot pair. s, only the audience was there but not the pair. "What the hell is this?!" Iris asked in anger. "Why? It''s all there." The phone owner replied and she stood up beside Iris in query. What she saw next stupefied her in ce. "How could this happen? This is impossible!" The phone owner eximed and could find no more words to describe this mystery. "How about yours? Check your phones!" Iris told her other friends. This was her own circle of bitches and so everyone heeded her instruction without any second thoughts. They all got their cell phones and yed a familiar video thereafter. Unfortunately, the same thing shed before their eyes. No sign of our bored gamer and Freya Barnes at all. "FUCK!" Iris made a bad word once more but she did not let this failure stop her. She gathered a few acquaintances who she had seen taking videos of the live erotic romance earlier but saldy, she got the same exact oue. Nada. "This is very strange." Iris muttered as she felt weak in consequence. Her dreams of breaking Freya to bits and pieces vanished right before her eyes. "Don''t you have a lot of surveince cameras in here, Iris?" "Maybe the records on their videos were not altered like what happened to ours." A friend of Iris suggested. "Yes! It''s worth a try." Iris recovered in seeing new hope amidst her desperate situation and she waltz off in quick steps towards the security room of the house. * * * "I''m sorry, Miss Iris. We can''t exin how this happened to our files." "We were just here the whole night and we are certain that nobody hacked the system." "Nor was there anyone who came here and personally changed the records." The leader of the security group apologized in a hard tone. He was a big man but he appeared like a tamed dog in front of Iris Grant. It was easy to see that Iris belonged to a really influential family indeed. Thest hopes of Iris were shattered just like that. In the end, she could only release her frustration out in the open. "BANG!" Iris threw everything she could get her hands on as she shrieked like a banshee amidst her hysterical episode. The security operatives in the room and the girl friends of Iris could only look at her in silence. This was not how a birthday celebrant should have spent her day. That''s for sure. * * * White Garden Hotel. This was the ce where our bored gamer took Freya. Since he could only sign in at one ce which was his tiny room, there was of course no reason to change ces to stay. Wisely enough, rk did not take Freya to his apartment since his true body was cultivating inside there. He paid a royal suite instead for his amodations tonight. Although the White Garden Hotel was on a rapid decline over the years but they still retained the most luxurious rooms into y. An expensive design like this would be stupid to renovate into the downsized portions like their coffin like counterparts, same as what the real Caden D. Stone was renting over the years. "I want to take a bath first." Freya shivered nervously when they entered into the private confines of the royal suite. The grandeur of the ce was lost in her eyes since she could only focus at the fast beatings of her heart right now. "Sure. Take your time." Our bored gamer smiled and without ado, jumped on the lonely king sized bed. "..." Freya nodded and just as advised, she took her time well indeed. She was still having doubts and was second guessing her choices ining here. One should know that Freya Barnes was still a pure woman who has yet to have her first kiss. This decision was truly hard for someone like her. s, she let her heart dictate her rational mind in the end. It did not need telling that her body also wanted for this to happen. An hour after she went inside the bathroom, Freya finally got out with only a white towel to cover her ripe body. She uttered no words at all as she tiptoed towards the dimly lit bedroom. Next, Freya crawled beside the still form of our bored gamer and waited for when the battle wouldmence. TICK! TOCK! TICK! TOCK! . .. ... Nothing happened. No one moved. Freya waited some more and after an indeterminate amount of time, her patience finally ran out. "Caden?" She called but found no answer. Some timeter, Freya tried again. "Caden? Are you still awake?" Her shy whisper echoed in the room. Same as thest, nothing. ''How could my first night with a man turn out to be like this?'' Freya could only smile as both relief and disappointment appeared on her charming face. This was certainly not how she expected her night would end. Chapter 471 - 471 "Its Now Or Never!" Morning came and a sweet couple could be seenying beside each other. Since Freya sleptte because of the impossible yet ironic situation she was in, it would take a long long while for her to rouse up from bed.?? This was of course not the case of our very own protagonist. rk got up and thought about how he would handle the feelings of Freya for him. In the end, he could onlye up with a helpless shrug. "If you want to be with me then you have to make your move and do it. I, on the other hand, will just be content on waiting for you." "Hmmm... Perhaps I shall drop a few clues in order to make this dilemma a little bit easier on Freya." Our bored gamer muttered under his breath. Afterwards, he called for room service and ordered a most sumptuous breakfast sh lunchter on. He knew full well that Freya would get to wake upte today. And just as predicted, Freya Barnes opened her tired eyes at near 12 noon already. The first thing she did was check on her body to know if something happened to herst night. No pain and no soreness whatsoever. It was funny to see that Freya was disappointed to notice this truth. ''Is Caden gay?'' Freya wondered inside. ''No! That simply cannot be!'' s, she denied this baseless assumption before it could ever take root in her mind. She would have wanted to have a lengthy debate within herself but a gentle voice interrupted before she could even begin the process. "I can see that you''re already awake. Come up and let''s eat." Freya looked to the side and she was surprised to see that our good gamer was already standing there. She did not even hear him approach at all. "O C okay. I''ll be there in a minute." Freya replied and hid her blushing face from beneath a thick nket. One should know that she was wearing nothing under it but a crumpled white towel and nothing more. "Don''t stay in here for long. Else the scene fromst night will surely happen again." rk teased and even gave a clue to the shy young woman. He was not that heartless after all. This was the least he could since he was also party to me with Freya''s extreme infatuation on himself. He should have not created a godly image from out of the blue. With a smile, our bored gamer left his girlfriend to her own devices. "What does he mean?" Freya was left in a state of confusion. She remembered that she stayed in the bathroomst night for at least an hour. "Is Caden a person that does not want to wait?" "Not true at all." Freya whispered as she contradicted her earlier statement. In almost one year of their fake rtionship, she realized without a shadow of a doubt that our bored gamer was the most patient guy she knew. "Or is Caden only impatient in..." Freya Barnes had a sudden enlightenment and tried very hard to utter thest word. "...sex?" Finally, she was able to continue the thought after a few breaths of pause. A full minuteter, Freya could be smiling sweetly in her lonesome. It was as if she learned something very important about the only man in her life so far. Thus, she decided to capitalize on this new find. "I don''t think i can do this but i sure as hell will try my hardest." These were Freya''sst words before she got up from the bed with nothing but her tiny white towel in tow. She walked like the beauty queen that she was and before long, she arrived at the seated form of our good gamer. "Sit down and eat with me." rk''s eyes never strayed at all as he looked directly on Freya''s blue eyes. ''He did not even nce at my body.'' ''Do i have to stand naked in order to elicit a response from this man?'' ''Aren''t i obvious enough?'' Freya was exasperated at this time but she did not let this momentary feeling pull her down. The memory of how hard and big our bored gamer''s tool wasst night has only ever encouraged Freya about what she had to do. This has shown rather clearly that our good gamer was a true hot blooded man like many others around her. ''Other men wanted to fuck me with their stares alone.'' ''I don''t believe that i can''t make you feel the same way for me!'' Freya Barnes was determined and with a single raise of her palm, the only cover that her body had from the world would have been undone without fail. Unfortunately for her, our avid gamer had to disrupt her ns in amanding voice at this time. "Whatever it is you want to do, you can do it after we eat." "Come and sit down for now." rk''s tone was harder than normal since it was infused with magic at this time. Anyone that could have heard him would have lost any courage to disobey. Much less Freya who was a mere mortal at this time. Our bored gamer simply did not want to start a hard marathon of fucking with Freya on an empty stomach. She would break all too easily in consequence. "..." Freya merely nodded because she was finding it hard to recall how to speak at this time. The couple ate in silence. rk was especially making sure that Freya could eat her fill at this meal. They watched a movie afterwards and the atmosphere turned more casual eventually. Bothughed at theedy flick on the screen and little sweet talks were shared in intervals. Our bored gamer was in matching striped pajamas while Freya was still clothed in nothing but her friendly towel alone. When the movie ended, it was at that time when Freya finally made her move. ''It''s now or never!'' She moaned with great resolve. Freya leaned to the side and kissed our bored gamer''s cheek. It did not need telling that the next thing that happened could have only been more hotter than thest. Chapter 472 - 472 Large Puffy Ni... "That was a chaste kiss, Freya. Although I like it... but I need to remind you that I really can''t do anything for you at this time. I am legally bound to honor our agreement in the contract." Our bored gamermented at this time.?? It was stated in the contract that they both signed before that any form of unwanted sexual advances from rk''s part may give enough grounds for the immediate termination of the said contract. Thus, this would set Freya free and was no longer needed to continue her portion of the deal. "But what if i wanted for this to happen?" "This would just be our naughty little secret, Caden." "I don''t care about our contract at all." "But more than that, i don''t think that you also dislike anything of what I''m about to do to you." Freya purred as she whispered sexily on the ears of our bored gamer. "I really can''t, Freya. My hands are tied." rk shook his head but there was an obvious smile on his face at this time. It was clear that he was making it deliberately harder for Freya to achieve her wishes. ''You''re ying hard to get, huh? I can''t imagine that i would end up chasing a man like i do today.'' Freya mused as he could not believe that she would one day act at this level. Fortunately for our bored gamer, a gigantic tsunami would be easier to resist than a woman who has already made up her mind. And so Freya charged on bravely. "Then I guess it''s my job to untie your hands for you." Freya smiled and bit her red lips thereafter. She stood up and finally released everything out in the open. A white towel fell on the floor and rk witnessed Freya''s beauty in full. She had ripe boobs that defied the very essence of gravity, hard tipped nipples that had not yet been sucked for all their worth, and a pristine gate of delights down south that was adorned by the pinkest folds there was. Freya Barnes was truly worthy to be called a Beauty Queen in this day and age. Everything about her was absolutely perfect. Without wasting any time, she then sat at our bored gamerp and wiggled her behind in a very suggestive manner. Although she was only a maiden virgin right now but that did follow that she was innocent in the ways of carnal desires. With the present technology in this world, there was an ever increasing sites that would sate any curious mind about what can happen between a man and woman. It did not need telling that Freya has also done her research about this very delicate and exciting topic in life. "Are you really just gonna stare at me like that?" Freya asked as she licked her lips in order to seduce our bored gamer into action. s, she would be mercilessly denied once more. "You can''t me me, Freya. I love what i see right now." rk merely smiled and looked at the girl on hisp with the same nonchnt attitude. "Let me see how long this passive attitude of yours canst." Freya retorted boldly as she took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then lowered her head down unto our good gamer''s lips. This was her first kiss and what she felt next has not disappointed her at all. It was simply a work of magic! Nothing mattered in the world but only two souls who weremunicating with their hearts. The kiss started slow but then it grew greedy in the next moments. It did not need saying that our bored gamer has finally replied in full at this time. He apuded Freya''s guts to march into the unknown and so he could only reward her honest feelings with the same intensity, if not more. A whole minute into the kiss and this time was more than enough to awake the slumbering monster thatid between the legs of our very own protagonist. "Hmmm..." Freya moaned sweetly when she felt something very very hard on her bare pussy. The length was too long and its width was impossibly too enormous! A vision of her getting poked down there at the end of this hot scene shed before her eyes and this close possibility has brought both fear and excitement in her body and soul. Freya was drowning in different new emotions and wanted for this kiss tost for an eternity but s, all good things had to have an ending. "W C what...?" Freya opened her eyes once more after what seemed like forever and a drowsy feeling overwhelmed her at this time. She looked at our bored gamer''s eyes and she was practically begging to be kissed once more. When what she expected did note, she tried to initiate contact like before. Unfortunately, one forefinger of rk stopped her on her tracks. There was an obvious confusion of the face of Freya at this time. "Enough kissing for now. We can have more of thatter." "Let me just taste these pair of beauties in my mouth." Our avid gamer exined and without ado, caressed a mountain of flesh before him. His fingers were buried deeply in Freya''s tanned skin. Perhaps the only part that showed her natural milky white skin were the underwear lines to cover her nudity during sunbathing and herrge puffy nipples that was extremely exceptional to see in women. They were so pronounced as they hung there begging to be sucked in full. And that was exactly what rk did a breathter. "CADEN!" Freya could not help but scream her surprise. Her breasts were super sensitive and this kind of stimtion was even enough to drive her over the edge in the cold rainy days of her life. But our bored gamer did not stop at all but continued to ever increase the lust meter in Freya''s body. He sucked, licked and bit gently until Freya''s nipples were thoroughly well used by him. ''I''mi...!'' There were many instances where Freya was close to reaching that big O but it did note to pass with our bored gamer''s expert maniptions. He was prepared to tease Freya until she could not take it anymore longer. In the end, rk nned to make here for the first time today over his little brother and no other. ''This is not yet enough. We have ample time to y, my dear Freya.'' Our bored gamer thought as he was busy sucking like a baby on one of his girlfriend''s prodigious treasures. Chapter 473 - 473 "Eat Me Now Please." "Ahhhh..." "Ohhhh..."?? "Yesss..." "Suck it more, baby!" "It''s all yours and yours alone!" Our bored gamer heard the repeated petitions of loveing from the gorgeous naked woman who straddled him. It was at this point where rk believed that Freya was indeed very vocal in what she wanted. She begged, pleaded, and wished for more and that was exactly what our good gamer gave her in full. "DING!" The soft cushions of the sofa rejoiced in freedom as its upants left its strained surface for now. rk gently carried his girlfriend in his arms. With an impossibly fit body like his, even the heavy weight of Freya felt like nothing at all. They arrived back on the bed once more and all along, our bored gamer never stopped sucking and mauling Freya''s prodigious twin gifts. "THUD!" Before long, rk deposited Freya''s sexy form onto the bed which would help them find euphoria on this very memorable day. "Caden." Freya opened her eyes from the constant kiss of pleasure and she looked deeply into the scorching eyes of desire of our very own protagonist. She felt a bit of shame and so she covered her ripe nudity for a brief second or two. One should know that no man other than our bored gamer has ever seen her naked form ever since she stepped into a young adult. This cute reaction got a smile from our good gamer. "I have already seen all of you earlier, Freya. What''s the use of hiding anything from me now?" rk teased and his words brought rity in Freya''s clouded mind. She recalled the strange behavior of our bored gamer from the night before and fear shed in her heart as she assumed that the same exact situation woulde again at this time. Freya did not want to stop now. Not when she was already so wet and ready. She would absolutely go crazy with frustration if that were to happen once more. "Who''s hiding between us, Caden? I can see that you are still very much overdressed for the asion." Freya returned the smile with of her own and this smarteback has indeed pleased her to no end. But more than that, she added further actions to her words. "DING!" Freya opened her legs wide and the gates of heaven were in full view. It was in to see that she was wet and glistening with love juice down there. But what was more amazing was that even in this extreme atmosphere of stimtion, Freya''sher lips were still sealed tightly from any intrusion. This was a feature that only the luckiest of maidens could ever hope to aplish. It did not need telling that our bored gamer was truly a very lucky man at this time. Freya dropped her arms that covered her tasty suckers next. She cupped one breast and licked her a pink nipple while looking directly at rk''s eyes. This was more than enough to send our bored gamer intoplete overdrive. He was even harder than a rock right now! "Forgive me, my Lady. I shall remedy this problem at once." The poet in our bored gamer was awakened because of the feminine masterpiece before him. If truth be told, he would never get tired of taking a woman''s first time. This was a once in a lifetime moment and so rk always wanted to match the expectations of his lover and more. "TAP!" "TAP!" Two pieces of clothing were discarded on the side and this was all it took for our bored gamer to stand naked before the virgin eyes of Freya Barnes. ''It looks bigger thanst night!'' ''That thing will definitely tear me apart!'' This was Freya''s thoughts as she was bewitched by the enormous size of our bored gamer''s great sword. There was terror in her heart but at the same, she also felt the undeniable desire to be conquered entirely by such a magnificent weapon of love and destruction. In the end, Freya could only bite her lips gently as she sumbed to the earthly cravings of her body. "..." Our bored gamer did not waste anymore time and joined Freya on the bed. Without any word spoken, he dropped between his girlfriend''s long exquisite legs and began eating his dessert at this time. Freya tasted sweet and appetizing indeed. "YESSSSSSSSS!" "Eat me, Caden!" "Eat my pussy!" "Make mee with your tongue please!" "More. More. More! Baby, more!" And just like before, Freya started to throw lines of endearments left and right. Unfortunately for her, rk wanted to tease some more and this dance of mated souls continued for some minutes more. Approximately five minutester, our bored gamer finally stopped his yful acts. This may have only been 5 minutes for him but the same could not be said to our very own Freya. The constant inaction when she was almost near her climax was rather very ufortable for her. The build to the top was there but not close enough. Freya longed to feel that slippery big O soon! "You are beautiful, my dear Freya." Our bored gamer said before the final part could happen. A word of praise was needed in order to end the long forey today. "Caden..." In return, Freya merely uttered her boyfriend''s name as the haze of passion threatened to consume her in mes. rk merely smiled and then went on to fill the void inside his girlfriend''s body. ''This will be so good!'' Our bored gamer thought as he positioned his tremendous cock head on the pussy of Freya. The bulbous head alone was akin to an adult man''s fist and so this tight process was certain to be a difficult one. Nevertheless, rk knew from experience that Freya would feel no pain from the ordeal since there was more magic in his little brother than simply being unstoppable in bed. It could also take any woman to seventh heavens and back again with a one hundred percent guarantee of only pleasure and no other. "POP!" An audible sound urred and this was an obvious sign that the first step has been sessfully breached. ''FUCK ME! She is so fucking tight!'' rk moaned in silence as the head of his cock was being milked deliciously over and over again. Chapter 474 - 474 A Day For Lovers Our bored gamer knew that he had to push through this momentary sensation of bliss in order to reach the end of this unexplored tunnel. There was more of this where it came from and so rk shoved ever slowly until he bottomed out inside the gasping pussy of Freya.?? There was a loud cry in the air but our avid gamer ignored it since he was also lost in the present moment of this state of nirvana. ''This pussy is absolutely amazing!'' Our good gamer closed his eyes as he joined in on the violentlying Freya. He released everything into this trembling love tunnel and enjoyed the beginning of his journey together with his girlfriend. "AHHHHHHHHH!" Thest echoes of Freya''s scream died out a full minuteter. She felt no pain whatsoever but she never bothered to entertain this mystery at all. Instead, Freya was a whole lot more curious of what was toe after this. One should know that she just came very strongly with only one push of our bored gamer''s magical tool. She wondered how it would feel to be fucked repeatedly soon. "You''re still so hard." These were the first words that broke the silence between them. This has of coursee from the mouth of Freya and it brought a grin on our bored gamer''s face in consequence. "Do you want me to continue?" rk asked thereafter. "..." Freya merely nodded shyly. She had seen many sex videos in the inte and those were not usually this calm and serene. Since she has already be a woman then she might as well enjoy her newly found sexuality to the fullest. "Then you better hold on tight, Freya. This will be a rocky ride indeed." Our bored gamer promised and rightfully delivered on this one. He pulled his cock gently until the head was almost all the way out. "BANG!" A breathter, rk shoved with all his strength and Freya''s small passage was slowly but surely getting used to therge invader within its broken gates. Our good gamer repeated this action and built a romantic rhythm in a music that only he could hear at this time. As time passed, every thrust was bing even more faster than before. In the end, our bored gamer''s hips became a blur of action as he screwed Freya so hard and deeply on the bed. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Only 10 minutes passed and Freya could already feel the onset of another explosion. A second more and it came just as she wanted. "I''ming, Caden!" "Fuck me harder!" She begged and our bored gamer could only oblige in the end. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... The bedined as it almost broke with the extreme love making that was happening over it. Nheless, Freya and rk could not pay attention to anyone or anything but only themselves right now. And this was particrly true for Freya. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A woman''s loud scream arrived from out the blue as her body trembled with the intensity of her orgasm. Her hips would have quaked in their lonesome but that was made impossible by the ferocious rampage of a handsome man over her body. Her legs were syed wide and she received an endless fucking until she spent herst love juice all over the cock of our very own protagonist. It did not need telling that rk also joined Freya ining for the second time today. He nned to match her peaks every step of the way indeed. With this one over for now, our bored gamer ended their second climax with a brief kiss on Freya''s panting lips. He then moved away at this time and... "POP!" A familiar sound was heard as something so big went out from one so cute and small. "DRIP!" "DRIP!" "DRIP!" The overflow of white sticky liquid came next and it streamed from Freya''s pink pussy down unto the other luscious hole next to it. The lubricated second hole conjured lewd images on the mind of our bored gamer. ''FUCK ME! I can''t wait to fuck her delicious ass next!'' rk took a deep breath as he controlled the lustful animal in his heart. There woulde a time when he would get to know the secrets of this other hole and explore it with abandon but that time was certainly not today. And so our bored gamer could only save this treat for some other special asion in the future and focused on what he can do at this time. rk''s eyes roamed on the sexy hourss body of his girlfriend and back to here filled pussy once more. No image in this world could have beaten this one right here before him. It was obvious to see that Freya was absolutely awesome! "Do you still want some more of this?" rk asked after a 3 minute break. He was not that heartless to immediately drive and fuck Freya into aa at this time. Especially not on her first bout of fucking. "Give it to me, Caden! I can take everything you got." Freya said in retort. She was already a picture of a satisfied woman but she was not one to back down from a challenge. "Good. That''s what I''ve been meaning to hear from you." rk was pleased with this answer and positioned Freya in a new style that he wanted. Her head was fully face down on the mattress while her sexy hips were slightly raised for easy ess from behind. Our bored gamer was not one to dally with words and in time, his cock was once more confined by a very wet and tight sheathe. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" A pping of flesh resumed and rk remained a silent lover unto Freya. s, this did not mean that thetter reciprocated in the same exact way. "Ahhhhhh..." "Ohhhhhh..." "That feels so good, Caden!" "YES! Fuck me like a bitch!" Freya enjoyed this position more than the missionary one since it reached a different angle from thest one. With every push, she could feel the cock head of our bored gamer into the end of her pussy. She felt no pain whatsoever in this deep cervix stimtion. This was of course due to the extreme gifts and anomaly of our good gamer''s supernatural weapon of love. A few minutester and Freya felt the hands of rk on her bosom as it once more yed with her twin treasures while she was fucked in full. "Coming." "Coming." "Coming." . .. ... "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!"An hour psed and a third scream of happiness could be heard in the confines of the room. Since the day was still young, Freya was bound to be loved in more ways than one. Chapter 475 - 475 Negotiations ''I can''t believe that making love would feel so good.'' ''If i had known before, i would have no doubt opened my legs to the first handsome man i met.''?? ''But i would have never met my boyfriend right now if that happened to me in the first ce.'' ''I love you, Caden.'' This was thest thought Freya had before darkness ate her consciousness away. They had tried all the positions in the kama sutra and she had lost count on how many times she came in the long hours that she had been fuckedpletely. It was now 7 o''clock in the evening and Freya had not even the strength to open her eyes at this time. It did not need telling that she was truly spent in the aftermath of such a lengthy battle. "Sleep." Our bored gamer murmured as he kissed the forehead of his girlfriend. Before long, he too sumbed to the pull of sleep next to our very own Freya Barnes. * * * Morning came and the new lovers shared breakfast with big happy smiles on their faces. Freya was practically beaming with joy and our good gamer also shared her enthusiasm in full. Since it has already gotten to this point then he might as well take responsibility and add this woman to his list of harem members. If truth be told, he was already expecting for this to happen the moment he achieved immortality countless eons before. s, rk was very muchmendable indeed in trying to resist this inevitable truth before him. * * * "It seems like you had a memorable day before." "You''re even walking weird at this time." "Did you finally give your precious cherry to a man, Freya?" Sarah Read teased when her best friend arrived at the house. "..." Freya replied wordlessly as she merely nodded with a blush. She thought about the many things she learned yesterday and her face turned even redder by the second. "You, slut! You better tell me every single detail that you can remember!" Sarah said and her curiosity got the better of her. It did not take long beforeughter and female giggles rang in the privacy of their home as Freya tried to recall everything from start to finish. Although Sarah nourished an unrequited love but she was also happy to see her best friend attain her happiness atst. Sarah believed that she would also find her own man someday. * * * Eight monthster and this was exactly 2 years from when our bored gamer started refining the dragon flesh into his own body, a familiar sound reached the ears of our bored gamer. "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have sessfully leveled up into a level 5 monster!" Nancy notified and immediately brought up the character status of our bored gamer. * * * Host: rk Colter Unique Race: Clone Harpy Cultivation: Level 5 Monster Innate Abilities: 1. Flight 2. Enhanced Strength 3. Pseudo Invulnerability 4. Regeneration 5. True Copy Inventory * * * "DING!" "You have achieved 2 Innate Abilities!" 1. Skill Replication C user can copy another person''s ability. (skill not effective on someone who is at a higher level than the user, limited to 1 skill replication at any given time) 2. Mirror Image C user can summon an exact image of another. (the aura, demeanor, and all mannerisms of the target can be perfectly conjured in full, limited to 1 mirror image at any given time) "Finally i''m at level 5 atst!" "I only have 2 more years to wait before I can finally make my move." Our bored gamer smiled and his true body continued to devour the dragon meat in peace. s, what he did not know was that hisfortable sign in system was about to get hit by an unexpected turn of events soon. * * * A monthter and... TAP! TAP! TAP! Three knocks disturbed our bored gamer''s silent cultivation. "Hmmm... I smell trouble." rk opened his eyes and got up to meet his unwanted guest. "CREAK!" The door opened and our good gamer was greeted by a beautiful woman outside. "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Stone but I have an urgent notice for you." The woman bowed slightly then gave a letter unto our avid gamer''s hands. She had seen our bored gamer many times in this hotel and she was practically in lust towards rk like many other women before her. s, this woman hid it more effectively than her other peers. One could say that this lovely woman really knew the fine limitations of business and pleasure. "Have a good day, Sir!" The woman smiled and then easily went on her way to make her unusual rounds today. rk opened the letter and the omen of doom truly manifested at this time. "FUCK ME! The owner is finally selling this crumbling hotel and he wants me out of here as early as next week. Hmmm..." rk shook his head and thought of an easy solution to this problem. * * * Jensen Brooks was a happy man today. He would meet up with a willing buyer to his properties and was about to cash out on this dying business. He was a fifth generation rich man and the property that he was going to sell was an inheritance from his father. He could have renovated the hotel and brought it to its past glory but that would have needed much investment, time, luck and effort on his part before he could even break even in a couple of years toe. One should know that Jensen Brooks was a practical man and his line of business was sadly not in hotels. Thus, he could only get rid of it and sell it to someone more passionate in this field. "Did Mr. Saunders confirm the appointment today, Agnes?" Jensen Brooks asked. "Yes, Mr. Brooks. Our friends confirmed it twice." Agnes replied and she was indeed a picture of a perfect secretary at this time. "TAP!" A single knock was heard and this made Jensen Brooks smile with apparent relief. "..." Agnes mirrored her employer''s feeling and stood up to open the door. "DING!" But when she did, she was surprised to see the handsome face of our very own protagonist. "I heard that you''re selling this hotel. Is the table still open for negotiations?" Chapter 476 - 476 For The Greater Good "Money can really solve a lot of problems in this world. It makes life a whole lot morefortable and fun." Our bored gamer muttered when he was about to go back into his tiny apartment. But different from thest, he already got the ownership of the White Garden Hotel at this time.?? He spent an entire 50 million empire crowns against apetition who can only afford 30 million. Such an oue was truly very expected to have between two parties that had this huge disparity of purchasing power. "Hmmm... I should better call Freyater on. I would need someone very capable who could manage this hotel for me." Our good gamer added this chore in his to do list. His girlfriend Freya Barnes was not at all stagnant with her money. In the two years that passed, the one hundred million capital on her hands has already grown several folds today. She became the owner of an up and rising chain of restaurants in Astro. Even a blind man could see that she was not only beautiful but also very gifted in the tough arena of business. "Now back to refining that monster meat again." rk smiled as he whistled a happy tune towards his humble room. * * * In a farawaynd, a hot debate was presently ongoing. This was not a tribunal for humans but of monsters of every kind. There was a kraken, a griffin, a manticore, a basilisk, a roc, Azure Dragon n of the East, the Vermilion Bird n of the South, the White Tiger n of the West, and the ck Tortoise n of the North, and many other myriad beasts and ns. And they were here in trillions of numbers in order to decide a single route for them all. To fight or not to fight. "Long have the humans devoured our kind in order to nourish their own power. Long have they abused their station. Now is the time for monsters to rise once again and finish those viinous humans down to thest child! I vote for war!" A level 9 Lion King roared at the end of his words. "We have been oppressed..." "Kill all humans!" . .. ... A string of ayes rang in the scene. But there were also those amongst them who cherished peace more than the ugly face of war. "You bunch of hypocrites! We all know why you have summoned this monster race tribunal. This is nothing about justice. But a case of extreme greed unto the territory of others. You say the humans have eaten our kind but one look at ourselves and one can find easily enough that we are also guilty of this charge. We kill and eat our enemies in order to improve our power. Some of us even kill our own friends and families so that we can acquire this very same essence of power." The speaker looked at a particr bear n as he stopped to prove his point. "If you are so eager to fight those humans then why don''t you go and march towards the cultivator ns in the Immortal Domains. Those damned cultivators not only eat us but they also have the audacity to make pets of our monster ns. If you want a worthy war, let us do it against those wretched cultivators! Not against those baby humans who have only started exploring this vast universe for a few eras." The speaker''s words touched the heart of many monsters. There was a pronounced pause before anyone dared to utter a retort. It was obvious that this speaker was quite famous in this monster race. The speaker was a gigantic evil dog with 9 dog heads on its body. Same as every single person whose voice was heard in this tribunal, this old dog was also a level 9 monster. "My friend Chaos Fang, I know of your principles. But as you can see, this war is already inevitable. Most of our brethren wanted this to happen. I hope that your n will alsoe with us in our journey for justice. This is for the greater good of our monster race." A tall monkey king broke the silence. Most of these level 9 monsters were huge and could even reach up to the heights of the clouds with no problem at all. One can only imagine several trillions of this number that was gathered in one ce. They were simply walking catastrophes in the eyes of mortals. "For the greater good." One monster whispered in a deep voice. "For the greater good." Another followed and this one was louder than the first. "For the greater good." "For the greater good." "For the greater good." "For the greater good!" "For the greater good!" "For the greater good!" . .. ... Before long, the heavens and earth quaked with this single mantra in the mouths of monsters and beasts. Thus, while our bored gamer was busy cultivating, he did not know that fate was about to add another difficult obstacle to his ns. * * * Somewhere in the heart of humanity, 3 old friends met once again. One was a middle aged man who was obviouslycking most of his hair at this time. Another was a woman who has yet to open her eyes in this meeting. And thest one was a gentle warrior who wore ancient broken armors on his body. "Why have you summoned us, Jasmine?" "Did you perhaps miss the two of us, old boys?" The middle aged balding man asked in jest. This was a very different persona than what he was used to showing to the world. "I have seen a great threating for us on all sides." "I foresee the death of many, Graham." Jasmine replied and did not open her eyes at all. "Tell us more." The warrior spoke and the 3 of them conversed for a time. In the end, a deafening silence visited in their midst and the atmosphere of doom was rather palpable to the senses. "Great! There''s only a million of us who can fight while the enemy has countless millions of bodies to throw at us. If the n is to run away before they even get here then I''m all for it!" Grand Master Azodus was the first one to utter his opinion. Chapter 477 - 477 Breaking News "Where can we run?" The gentle warrior with the broken armors asked softly. "The cosmos is so big. Surely there must be a ce left for us, Dante." Grand Master Azodus replied with a serious face on.?? His light demeanor was gone because he was certain that they could not hold this kind of enemy this time. "Why can''t we fight them?" The gentle warrior named Dante asked once more. This got a smile and a head shake from the Grand Master since this middle aged man knew of the extreme war lust that was inside this seemingly calm giant. "You may or may not stand a chance against them but what of the others?" "There will surely be more casualties than what we could ever save." Grand Master Azodus said after a pause. "..." A brief silence urred since the two men had already voiced out their opinions. In the end, both looked at the only woman in their midst. Jasmine was probably one of the most beautiful women they had everid their eyes on. She was garbed with a golden dress with no jewelries to adorn her body. But this simplicity alone made her natural charm be more prominent than what any precious stone could have ever added on its own. "Let those who want to fight stay. And those who wish to run be free to find their fate somewhere else. The mortals should know and be given the liberty to choose." Jasmine finally uttered after a time. "What about you, Jasmine? How will you choose?" Grand Master Azodus queried. "I will guard the retreat of our people." Jasmine responded with a smile. "And so we fight." Dante said. There was no emotion on his face but from the depths of his eyes, there was a maniacal shine that could barely be contained inside. "What a pair of lunatics. And to think that I''m the one who carries the entric tag amongst us three." Grand Master Azodusughed. "So anyone up for a drink?" The Grand Master asked next. Thus, the 3 legendary heroes of humanity concluded their business as they drank and talked good things about their one hundred thousand years of history together. * * * Another peaceful year passed. Our bored gamer lived a normal life in college while his girlfriend Freya was already busy managing her many businesses at this time. If this was a perfect world then both would have easyfortable lives indeed. s, this was sadly a fantasy world where monsters and evil roam in everynd. But at least the two of them still had the illusion of tranquility at this time. And they were quite keen on enjoying it in full. "Ahhhhhhh..." "Ohhhhhhh..." "Fuck, yes!" "Your cock feels so big inside me, Caden!" "I love it so much! Hmmmm..." Freya moaned sexily while she was moving up and down the huge pole of our very own protagonist. She could feel the hands of rk on her hips and it was so good to be held this way. Nevertheless, her rapid motions only ever increased in their tempo. Freya turned her head and she saw the rxed posture of her boyfriend. rk was currently sitting on the sofa while she was doing all the work for both of them. Not like she wasining though because whenever she wanted to be driven, our avid gamer would always give it to her hard and deep. With such a lover like this, Freya could simply not ask for more. PAK! PAK! PAK! The meeting of flesh continued loudly and the wet sexy noises rang audibly inside the private confines of the room. "Here Ie again, Caden!" "Shit!" "AHHHHHHHH!" Freya screamed her lungs out as she exploded some copious amount of love juice from the deepest part of her body. Her pussy convulsed violently to give a great tight massage on our bored gamer''s mighty tool. "THUD!" In the end, Freya''s back slumped heavily on our good gamer''s chest. She was gasping for air because of exhaustion but there was a happy satisfied smile on her face in the aftermath. "Are you done? Then i think that it''s my turn next." rk whispered and began to move his still angry dick inside the slippery pussy of Freya. With such a behemoth down south, theing and going was still as tight as ever, making Freya''s pink cunt cling heavily on his cock with every single pull that would happen. This situation created a grotesque picture as the tunnel of love seemed to spread so impossibly wide under the attack of such a gigantic intruder on its depths. s, the truth could not have been more different from this painful image. "COMINGGGGGGGGG!" Freya''s sweet voice rang out loud as she expressed how she felt incredibly good right now. PAK! PAK! PAK! Our bored gamer did not stop in order to let Freya ride her orgasm to an ever higher peak of pleasure. He would have no doubt continued their love session for more tasty climaxes but s, an unexpected call woke up Freya from her lust filled mood. "RING!" "RING!" "RING!" The phone chimed an upbeat sound and died when ignored. "RING!" "RING!" "RING!" Someone tried again and this time, Freya finally sighed in consequence. "I better get this. This will be quick I promise." Freya uttered an apology. She stood up and kissed our bored gamer''s lips for a moment. After that, she finally got to her phone and answered it in one click. "Freya! Have you seen the news?!" Sarah said on the other side of the line. She seemed like out of breath which made Freya worry at once. "Calm down, Sarah! Tell me what happened." Freya replied in a concerned voice. "I can''t exin, Freya. Just open the tv and call me back! I need to call my parents." Sarah said in a panic and... "BEEP!" The line went dead thereafter. "..." Freya paused for a breath before she went into motion in the next second. She got the remote for the 300 inch wall tv in their bedroom. "Breaking News! The Lord of Astro has..." Thus, same as everyone else in the world, Freya and rk were made aware at this time. Chapter 478 - 478 Amira Walker Aliens. Invasion.?? Magic. Monsters. Escape. These words echoed in the mind of Freya. Her mortal faculties tried to grasp the reality of this situation but found it very hard to do so. Thus, she could only look at her boyfriend for support. Freya expected to see shock and disbelief on our bored gamer''s face but oddly enough, she saw the same unperturbed demeanor as always. "Do you believe anything of this, Caden? Please tell me that this is just a joke." Freya said as she walked towards the love of her life. "This is real. But trust me. Everything will be okay, Freya." Our bored gamer opened his arms and his girlfriend went in then cried her worries away. * * * "The attack will start in less than 3 months." "Sadly, I still need at least 1 year more to be a level 6 monster." "If my calctions are correct, i would at most beat a peak level 9 opponent as i am now." "I need to hide some more until I reach the next evolution path of a Clone Harpy." rk mused in his lonesome. He was well aware that there was a level 10 existence out there. Thus, it would be suicide toe out now without having the absolute certainty of defeating that kind of power. "SIGH!" "I''m almost there." With thesest words, our bored gamer went out to gather his family. This was the day that they were going to leave the of Astro. To where, not even our good gamer knew at this time. "Brother! I''m afraid!" A little girl hugged one of rk''s legs. This was of course none other than one of Caden''s siblings. "It will be alright, Rose. Your big brother is here." Our bored gamer reassured and looked around him next. The room was full of people. There was his family, Freya''s, and so were the Read family. The 3 families decided to go together today in order to be in the same team of refugees unto the next world from here. They were 25 souls all in all. "Let''s go." rk said and off they went into the skies. They used 3 helicopters to arrive at the center of Rodon City. On their way, everyone could see a mass exodus of people and cars. The traffic was unbelievable to say the least. There were no open spots at all. Although the streets were tight but the Empire Police saw that no trouble and stampede would happen amongst its citizens. Perhaps this was one of the good news in today''s uncertain times. "TUG!" "TUG!" "TUG!" . .. ... The flying vehiclesnded on a helipad near the city hall. The security was tight on this ce and it took a couple of minutes before rk and the rest was granted ess into the building. They entered into the city hall and immediately noticed a circr construct that bubbled with a deep sense of mystery unto anyone. It looked like a scene from a science fiction movie and so this invited both awe and dread unto the mortal travelers of Astro. One should know that they were made innocent and unaware of any supernatural aspects before the shocking revtions of the Lord of Astro. It did not need telling that this has indeede as an unpleasant surprise to all of them. "NEXT! One hundred people line up quickly!" An Empire soldier in uniform roared near the big portal. One hundred people went as ordered. "GO! GO! GO!" The same empire soldier shouted once more after they checked the number in the lineup. Some momentster, the 100 people walked through the portal and disappeared thereafter. "NEXT! One hundred people line up quickly!" The same thing happened over and over again until it was finally our bored gamer''s turn. "GO! GO! GO!" The empire soldiermanded and a new group of one hundred souls passed through the travel gates and into the unknown. "Where are we?" "What is this ce?" "Wahhhhhhhhhh!" Questions rang and a few children cried when they caught sight of the primitive location they were in. There was a forest nearby, a river, and aliennds as far as the eyes can see. "DING!" The mystical portal behind them disappeared after thest man was spat out from its center. But this was not thest item from the portal. A yellow colored intermodal container was also left behind for this team of 100 people. They looked at one another as if asking for what they would do next but a strange scene happened before anyone could ever take action. "BANG!" The yellow container opened up by itself and then came into view a very lovely woman in an empire soldier''s garb. "All right, listen up! I am Amira Walker. I will be your guide in surviving on this new." "YOU! YOU! YOU! And YOU!" The soldier named Amira Walker pointed at strong bodied men amongst the group and ordered them to do her bidding next. "Come help me take out the supplies." "Yes, ma''am!" The four men happily obliged. It was obvious that they found relief in the arrival of this unexpected help. Getting orders was after all easier than making hard decisions yourself. ''A soulless shell? An android?'' Our bored gamer looked at the woman and determined her identity at one nce alone. One should know that rk was already using his true body at this time since the world of Astro was doomed to be a battlefield or a loot of war sooner orter. ''With a strong leader like this android Amira Walker, there would be no conflicts in the 100 batches of refugees in their respective destinations. Whoever thought this n has truly seen far ahead into the future. This setup is indeed wise.'' Our good gamer approved of this setting. ''I just hope that my sign in system is not lost in this change of scenery.'' rk sighed as he looked at thest lights of this day. He estimated that there was only at least 2 hours left before the cold night would arrive before them. More than that, our good gamer mused about the impending war 3 months from now. "Don''t die too soon, little baldy. I still have to personally punish you someday." Chapter 479 - 479 Old Enemies Meet "Don''t die too soon, little baldy. I still have to personally punish you someday." Our bored gamer murmured under his breath and then he looked up to the blue skies as if gazing into the oing race war in the void.?? * * * Three months and a few spare days past but the legion of monsters still hasn''t arrived in the domains of humans. Still, that did not mean thetter has not prepared for this inevitable invasion. "BOOM!" A gigantic war ship suddenly arrived in the empty expanse of space. It appeared sleek and dangerous with its all dark color theme. What was more ominous was the two huge constructs on its front which looked like a giant barrel of a gun but only several thousand times more bigger in size. "WHOOSH!" The war ship joined a whole fleet of its brethren as they numbered in the hundreds at one nce alone. But this collection of war ships was probably not the most amazing in the picture. There were more supernatural creations around it like a flying red moon, a mobile fortress, arge tree freely swimming in the void, and many countless others. It was obvious to see that many have indeed answered the summons of the 3 legendary heroes of humanity. Nothing could ever unite a single race with different agendas than the threat of an outside enemy in their borders. * * * Inside a mammoth deck of cards in the open space, 3 friends conversed in secret. "From the 1 million able fighters that we have, less than a third chose to fight." "The others tucked their tails like dogs and ran to farawaynds." "We can''t win this war, Jasmine. Not with only 250,000 Noble Emperors on our ranks." Grand Master Azodus stated the obvious as he read the information on his hands. Although there were neers everyday but they were a mere drop in the ocean that they had yet to fill. One should know that a Noble Emperor was equivalent to our bored gamer''s level 9 measurement of power in this universe. "I know, Graham. I know." Jasmine replied in just these words alone. Same as thest, she preferred to close her eyes and just sat there in the most serene posture one could have. If anyone coulde inside this sanctum, they would have easily concluded that Jasmine was meditating at this time. "You should have never told them the number of our enemies, Jasmine. I can''t me them for running since even I am not veryfortable in facing against 30 million Noble Emperors of the monster race with just the tiny force that we have now." The Grand Master shook his head as he knew that talking about the past was a futile act already. Jasmine has always been this way. Too honest and upright. Sometimes he wished that his old friend would learn how to lie once in a while. A lie before would have absolutely encouraged the majority of their human Noble Emperors to stay here and fight. "..." Jasmine reply was only of silence. Instead, another has answered for her at this time. "How about we go at another round of drinks, old friend?" Dante offered and began pouring 3 huge cups thereafter. There was no doubt that they would enjoy today to the fullest. * * * Dayse to pass but the atmosphere in the defenders'' hearts became even more gloomier than before. They knew what they were going to face but they still remained in order to meet the enemies bravely in their own terms. As such, war was truly an ugly truth of all that has life in this world. "They are here." A female whisper in the void scattered to the more than 250,000 men, women, and warriors in the scene. Everyone''s eyes turned to one direction and they would not be disappointed in what they expected to see after a breath psed into the past. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The space rippled and was torn savagely thereafter. From within the broken envelop of the void came countess grotesque creatures that can only be fathomed in the most hideous of mortal fantasies. Most of these invaders took the size of skyscrapers as their normal bodies and one can only imagine the immense strength of their physical qualities at this time. The monster race arrived and their numbers spilled out without end. Although the Noble Emperors in them numbered no less than 30 million experts but the minions that they brought were absolutely several times that number. They would need all the hands they could get to assimte the territories of humans and in this kind of conduct, one could easily see that they were truly confident in their victory today. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Without a word of caution, a collective strike went into the heart of the swarm of beasts. This attack originated from almost five thousands warships in the distance. They spat out not missiles with nuclear warheads but something a lot more fatal than this historic weapon. A big ray of light cruised at top speed thatpletely liquefied anything on its path. This technology was called an anti matterser beam that was more than enough to obliterate a level 9 creature without fail. "DING!" s, to topple this enemy down was simply not that easy. A gargantuan turtle shell covered the oing monster race and the white destructive rays scattered to the sides of this hard shield. The impact was not even enough to make a dent unto this ginormous living treasure. "So we meet again, Ancient ck Turtle." Grand Master Azodus'' voice scattered in the area of conflict and a breathter, his middle aged form appeared in front of the human coalition. Same as before, he still looked like a teacher with the same bald head in tow. It did not need telling that this was not the first time that he''d seen this wretched tortoise. When a strong n from the monster race attacked the human domains in the past, Graham Azodus led the team that wreaked havoc and death in retaliation. In the end, they were stopped short by this very same Ancient ck Turtle who boasted a seemingly imprable defense. That was the first time when these 2 races in the cosmos had gotten acquainted with each other not in pace but in war. "Yes, indeed." A deep hoary old voice replied kindly thereafter. Chapter 480 - 480 An Immortal War There was an eerie silence in between but this stillness did not linger for very long. "Comedy of Fate." A murmur in the void echoed and something very inexplicable urred before the eyes of millions.?? "ARGGGGGHHH!" An extremely fat monster choked with a big bone blocking inside his throat. Before anyone one could help, the monster died without suspense. "WHAT?!" This reaction was on the minds of the audience and in this rare distraction, a knife in the dark struck true behind the object of its hate. "PUCHI!" A huge snake received the cursed knife in full and it could feel its strength leaving its body in haste. "YOU! How can you be alive?! I remember that i have k..." The huge snake said itsst words before death arrived to gather its soul. "HAHAHA! I, Swift Hare, have finally avenged my Diamond Hare n!" "Now i can die in peace. Mari, I will see you in the afterlife. At...st..." A level 9 monster turned to dust in a second. It was obvious that this monster named Swift Hare was the killer and owner of the knife. It used a forbidden technique that sacrificed everything in order to strike a fatal thrust in that one moment of time. His target died but so did he in the end. "Go and nevere back. Else you shall also suffer the same fate of these 3." A lovely female voice spread unto both armies. "Lady Jasmine Gomora!" "The Divine Oracle!" "Who would have thought that it would be she who would draw first blood in this war!" The human nobles cheered at this unforeseen development. The weight on their hearts was lifted a bit and they grew bold in theirughter. "FUCK YOU, UGLY MONSTERS!" "Go back to your caves and fuck yourselves a new hole!" "HAHAHA!" The noble emperors ridiculed the millions of enemies before them. It was in this moment when they remembered that even if they see defeat in this battlefield, the 3 mighty heroes of humanity will always have their backs. Thus, they could not help but stand taller at this time. There was no doubt that this premature celebration would have continued if not the actions of an invincible monkey king in the forefront of these monsters. "BANG!" A colossus staff stopped this loud mockery on its tracks. This enormous weapon descended unto the heads of the human noble emperors. s, a mountainous mortal hand blocked the violent drop of this powerful treasure. "BANG!" Force met with force but it was shocking to see that both were very evenly matched in the aftermath. A breathter, a warrior with broken armors appeared from out of nowhere. It did not need telling that his size was pretty big at this time. He could even see eye to eye against the owner of the golden staff in the distance. "The Invulnerable Dante. I have heard so much of you, human." The monkey king regarded the only human giant before him. Although these ants had various huge treasures and constructs on their possessions but the leader of the monster race could not respect someone who was hiding beneath the cover of such external origin of power. "..." Dante did not answer as he merely gazed at his foe with the same expressionless face. This made the monkey king smile in reply. "So my sources are correct. You are a man of few words." The monkey king added. But upon the next breath, his head turned unto the curious flying object in space which took the guise of an exceedinglyrge deck of cards. "You must be the one who goes by the name of the Divine Oracle." "A bit arrogant for someone who has only lived for less than 1 million years." The monkey king started with great distaste in his eyes. One should know that the oldest of them has already lived to several millions of years in this universe. And yet a little girl whose age was still in the thousands has the audacity to call herself as divine. This was an act of ignorance in the eyes of the monster race. "Age does not always make one wise. But you can prove me wrong, Tree Dweller." "Go back to your domains and I would be convinced that you are the wiser between us." Jasmine said from behind her refuge of cards. "I don''t see that happening anytime soon." The monkey king replied and it was clear that he took no offense when he was called a tree dweller by our very own Jasmine. "That technique you used may be effective unto the weakest of us. But I highly doubt that it would have the same result if you aim that spell unto someone like me." "Else you would have done that already." "And besides, something so great would no doubt require great sacrifices in return." "I would be very surprised if you could cast a second attack of that kind today." The monkey king deduced and it was in why he was the leader of the monster race. He was not only strong but also very smart indeed. "But i can offer you a way out. Sign a contract with our monster race and we will assure your peaceful existence in our fold." The monkey king smiled. Since these humans, especially those cultivators in the Immortal Domains, love to have monsters as pets, then they could also do the same and reverse the roles between them. "Thank you but i don''t think we have it in us to be good pets in your home. Most of you monsters don''t even know how to take proper hygiene seriously." Jasmine responded in kind. s, it was sad to see that the monkey king and the infinite monsters behind him failed to understand the humor of these words. This was quite obvious in the next words of the monkey king. "Then there could only be war." The monkey king nodded and he was the first one to close the distance unto his prey. His monsters followed closely behind him and in but a single breath, the war cries rose in volume. "Bathe in their blood!" "Follow me to glory!" "Tear them to pieces!" . .. ... Unbeknownst to them all, one of the audience for afar also has something to say at this time. "I can only hope that they canst long. At least long enough for me to get to level 6." Our bored gamer whispered as he looked towards an immortal war that was waged in the heavens. Chapter 481 - 481 Dante, The Invulnerable! "BANG!" "BANG!"?? "BANG!" There was a chaotic scene in the void. There was no doubt that if there were anys nearby, they would have long crumbled to dust with the mere shock waves of this war alone. In this wild picture, perhaps the most amazing highlight was about a man with his set of broken armors who faced an entire horde of monsters. He charged mightily into the front and gathered battle wounds left and right. "Take him out with your greatest attack!" "Don''t let Dante be strong enough to face us all!" "Kill him quickly!" The monkey king roared and led the charge unto his greatest adversary in the human ranks. There was a reason why almost half of his forces were totally focusing on this one man in the middle of the battlefield. Should this be a protracted war, there would be little to no hope for them in stopping this unbelievable force of nature. "Drunken Dance of the Immortal Apes!" The monkey king called forth a forbidden technique and in a breath, his giant image was replicated into a hundred monkey kings. All of these copies even had its own golden staff in hand. What was more amazing was that every single one of these mirror images had the exact same strength of the original one. Without ado, a hundred monkey kings unleashed their strongest attack towards Dante, The Invulnerable. "Dog Beating Staff: World Obliterate!" The monkey king raised a hundred staffs to the heavens and mercilessly dropped them unto the emotionless figure of Dante. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "Serpent Chain Lightning!" "Void Kiss!" "Double Mountain Fall!" . .. ... And more than 15 million noble emperor rank monsters unleashed their fury unto Dante. "HAHAHA! No one could have survived that attack!" "I will be picking what''s left of you, human. I have no doubt that you will provide me great sustenance in my belly." "What a fool! He just stood there and took all ourbined power. And here i thought that you humans were born intelligent." Laughter and words of ridicule scattered in the aftermath of the attack. The spot where Dante once stood was a quagmire of mixed energies. There would be no doubt that if someone were to go near that spot, they wouldpletely turn into mincemeat in no time. One can only imagine the result of more than 15 million peak monsters whounched their strike at the same time and in just one spot. "These humans are annoying." The monkey king muttered as he looked in the distance. This should have been a 120 to 1 advantage for them but it was shocking to see no death in the enemy lines after 5 minutes of full scale warfare. But the same could not be said to their lines. The monkey king could already see 10 died from his monster race. "Go! Crush them all!" The monkey king ordered and his words were immediately put into motion. "BANG!" Space rippled when several giant monsters flew at incredible speeds. s, no one amongst them ever expected what would happen next to their hasty flight. "I''m still here." A deep voice echoed and his enormous figure blocked 15 million monsters on their path. This one had no weapons in his hand as he merely punched his way to the center of his target. Should this one punchnd true, at least several hundreds of top tier monsters would have turned into meat paste at this time. "BOOM!" s, an old warrior blocked this strike fully. But not without damage to his own body. "WHOOSH!" A huge turtle could be seen getting demolished to parts unknown. "You are strong, Ancient ck Turtle." Dante had only these words to say. He praised his enemy since thetter has withstood his punch at this time. "BANG!" A breathter, an old turtle returned amongst his brethren. There was an ugly fist dent on the back of his shell. "And so are you, young one." Ancient ck Turtle replied briefly. A few minutes before they were still on the same size as this human giant but now, it was a whole different story altogether since Dante has already be a giant amongst giants. He was at least 10 times their size right now. One could easily see that along this increase in size, Dante has also gained so much strength after this sensational transformation. "I leave him to you, Old ck." The monkey king said as he realized that their n has basically failed right now. Since theirbined attacks did not seed, it would be stupid for them to continue on battling with Dante. He would only gain power with each battle wound he received and thus, it was a much better tactic to just let someone entangle him for the duration of this war. The monkey king will have to think of new ways to kill Dante once they have vanquished the rest of these humans. "Hmmm..." Ancient ck Turtle nodded. "The rest... follow me!" The monkey king ordered and took a detour away from this great character. "Stop for me." Dante murmured but a pesky turtle barred his path in no time. "BANG!" A fist and a hard shell kissed once more but same as thest, nothing happened to bothbatants. They practically nullified one another''s effect in the battlefield. After a few minutes, 13 million monsters surrounded a mere 250,000 noble emperors in their midst. It did not need telling that there was not another Dante, The Invulnerable in the human war front. "Kill everyst one of them!" The monkey king went to the heart of the human formation and found extreme resistance along the way. "WHOOSH!" A titanic sword went for his head but the monster race leader dodged the thing so easily. s, this was only a little part of what he had to face since he was the greatest threat towards the humans. Nevertheless, the monkey king evaded them all without pause. "Drunken Dance of the Immortal Apes!" "Dog Beating Staff: World Obliterate!" The monkey king used his strongest techniques and unleashed them all towards the flying giant deck of cards in the center of the human forces. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" s, what happened next was something the monkey king did not want to see at all. Chapter 482 - 482 Shuffle To Space A rain of cards blossomed into existence and this was enough to cover any damage that may have resulted in the monkey king''s attack. "COWARDS!" The monkey king roared and redirected his rage to the weakest noble emperor he could see. It did not take him long to find one. He spotted a beautiful witch on the left.?? This witch was busy throwing curses into his army. A simple wave of her hand coupled with a word of activation from her lips was enough to make a limb fall in rot and decay. Although it was not a one hit kill style since monsters had vast life energy to begin with, this kind of annoying trick could prove to be bothersome in the long run. No one wanted to fight with his dick to just suddenly drop without notice after all. * * * "Body and Blood Corruption!" The witch continued with her spell amidst several millions of foes around her. She was fearless in her stance even if beads of sweat and exhaustion had already visited her form in but mere minutes since the war began. It did not need telling that this particr witch was throwing everything she can unto the army of beasts that would not think twice at swallowing her whole. "Alegra! Watch out!" A vampire noble shouted to rm the fatigued figure of his friend. Unfortunately, it was over before the witch named Alegra could have ever moved to react. "BANG!" A merciless golden stick dropped upon her head. "Come out and don''t hide from inside your fortress, human!" The monkey king raged and used his secret beating art into the poor witch. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The void shook with the extreme intensity of the monkey king''s attack. s, no blood appeared since a single card sheltered Alegrapletely in ce. What was more funny was that this card was a jack of hearts and a vivid depiction of a smiling jokerid on the surface of this powerful treasure. This has only further invited the fury of the monkey king. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" A golden staff was relentless on its repeated offenses. But upon the tenth minute mark, the owner of this mighty fine weapon had no choice but to stop his mindless anger. He looked around and saw that the same thing happened all over the battlefield. Tens of his monsters died while not a single one of the humans bled in their ranks. The reason for this was of course these irritating cards that would just magically appear when a fatal hit was about to descend unto the humans. "This will be a long war indeed." The monkey king muttered as he took a deep breath to gather his vigor once more. He did not believe that the Divine Oracle Jasmine Gomora could sustain this kind of help for long. And so the war continued. "Orb of Shadows: Altered Space." A gentle voice of a woman was left unheard amidst the din of battle and the agonies of the dying but its effect was very much felt by the millions in attendance. Only a half breath psed and a horde of monsters began vanishing one after another. The monkey king was of course a primary target in this spell but he was luckier than his other friends. "Flicker to the Forest!" The monkey king intoned and a lone bamboo tree floated in the space where he was about to disappear. A full breathter and his true body was transported into an unknown scenery. Deep into the blistering embrace of the earth, swimming along the burning magma beneath it. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" This kind of pain was not enough to kill a noble emperor like this monkey king. This scream was more because of his frustration towards these tricky humans. "I will feast on your blood and flesh!" The monkey king roared and shouted a single word of power. "Ape Shift!" He was gone immediately from the scorching magma. What reced his big monkey ass was a single bamboo tree. It did not take long for this poor summon to burn on its lonesome. "DING!" The monkey king resurfaced back to the battlefield amongst the stars and he was shocked when he saw that more than half of his forces were missing to parts unknown. He did not doubt that many suffered the same fate he did but such a thing was only a minor distraction to his minions. It would definitely hurt but not enough to end the lives of his monster race. "There''s only 10 million of us left, War Leader." "I don''t know where the others have gone to." A nine headed dog monster reported to the monkey king. In the end, this monster has chosen to support the decision of the majority in the tribunal held before. "They will be fine, Chaos Fang. Send word for them toe back here at the fastest speeds they can." The monkey kingmanded. "Yes." Chaos Fang nodded and left thereafter in order to find someone amongst them who has the ability of long distancemunication. This left the monkey king alone for a time since it was obvious that he was in a hell of a bad mood right now. It did not need telling that the war has entered into a temporary halt since the recent spell of the humans has surprised them very much indeed. The monkey king looked at the distance where he still had a hundred million minions to y with. Unfortunately, these were only helpers in looting after a victory and no more. The lot of them would immediately vanish before the might of a single human noble emperor. "This is why I hate these humans." The monkey king looked at his enemies with an ugly infuriated face. Monsters were used to a violent and frontal battle. They would bleed and so did their enemies. s, their greatest strength has be their biggest weakness at this time. And it was in to see that these humans have exploited this loophole to the extreme. "Gwen Landor, The Void Paragon of Northstar." The monkey king muttered with hatred. He had an exhaustive information against these humans and therefore knew who the brown cloakeddy was in the distance. This one woman alone has changed the very picture of the battlefield upon her advent. Chapter 483 - 483 9 Months To Wait "So you finally chose to appear, Lady Gwen." Our bored gamer muttered as he looked towards the skies at this time. The battlefield in space may be several billions of light years away from this world but rk witnessed it all as if he was merely a step away from the war.?? This was of course made possible because of his overpowered spying technique that he got from the sign in system. The technique was called Limitless Eagle Eyes which could scour this entire universe without fail. "With this kind of teamwork, I doubt that the human forces will suffer any defeat soon." "But that also did not mean that they will find victory in this war." Our good gamer''s eyes judged with keen precision. It was inevitable for battle fatigue to take effect. And when that happened, not a few deaths could result from this sad eventuality. Especially to someone so tremendously outnumbered. rk mused some more and he was quite content with the performance of one middle aged man with a balding head. This particr human defender would throw all the known elemental might in existence that would always keep the millions of monsters at bay. Some of the brave ones would dare face this kind of catastrophe head on but all of them would suffer death in the fatal kiss of this middle aged man''s mastery. What was funny to see was that he only stood in one spot and would p his hands to render his magic into the fray. A monster assassin would teleport at his back for a death strike but s, this man was also proficient in the dao of space. Thus, the game of hide and seek was all too natural in this type of chaotic atmosphere. "You y a smart game, little baldy." rk could not help but praise this middle aged man. He was of course referring to none other than Grand Master Azodus. This old trickster may be a baldy and so but he was definitely a seasoned fighter in his advanced age. Our bored gamer smiled as he sat beneath a huge tree a few meters away from their encampment. * * * "Please go back to the camp, Mister Bet." A young man heard these words of finality alongside the sudden arrival of a beautiful woman in soldier uniform. "But what about him?! It''s not fair that he can freely wander around but not us!" The young man named Bet pointed an using finger towards our very own protagonist in the distance. "Mr. Stone is different from you. Please turn around now and don''t go beyond the designated perimeter of safety in the camp. This will be yourst warning." The beautiful woman replied with a not so gentle reminder. This was of course none other than the android Amira Walker. "What the fuck do you mean?! This isn''t a prison! I have the right to..." The young Bet exploded in retort but s, he was not given the liberty to say anymore after his initial outrage. "BANG!" A young man''s world turned upside down and before he knew it, he was already eating a healthy amount of grass for dinner. "CLICK!" The familiar lock of handcuffs settled on him and then a strong set of arms forcibly dragged him away from the scene. It did not need telling that this android was taking the utmost security of everyone into consideration. Her primary objective was the continued existence of the human race in this alien world and Amira Walker would have to die first before anyone of these one hundred souls be harmed in her restless care. "Miss Walker, I think that my son may have been impulsive but this does not warrant such a harsh treatment at all." An older Bet appealed for his son''s arrest. At least he was wiser than his wife and children around him. "You violent lunatic! Release my son at once!" To this, Amira Walker merely answered in a cold emotionless voice. "Make way or I will see to it that all of you will suffer the same fate of this offender in the prison cells. One week of confinement." Amira Walker warned but unfortunately, her words were taken for granted in the end. "I will report your actions to the Lord of Astro! Let''s see how you shall answer then if yo..." Mrs. Bet threatened and it was thest mistake she would make in a long while. "BANG!" A second soul ate some green grass at this time. "CLICK!" Handcuffs came next and it took a few breaths for anyone else to react with how fast everything happened. "Release my wife! You fucking b..." The patriarch of the Bet family roared as he fearlessly charged into our very own android. "BANG!" Sadly, he would be the third to fall today. Mortals were certainly helpless before the might of a heartless machine before them. When the scuffle ended, all 5 Bets wereying on the ground in agony. The rest of the audience were much smarter since they all chose to keep their silence in front of a seemingly savage figure. "Stand up and make one line. Follow me next. Resistance will be met with an additional week of vacation inside the prison cells." Amira Walker informed and this time, nobody dared to open their mouths again. The Bets had learned their lesson the hard way indeed. "..." The prisoners and their captor walked amidst a picture of newly constructed buildings. With the technology of humans so far advanced, it was easy to create a modern society out of nowhere. Though the thin metal constructs may offer little defense but at least they provided cold a/c and other usual amenities of convenience. As long as there was a giant sun overhead, this makeshift civilization of one hundred immigrants will survive easily in these foreignnds. With this kind of setting, it was of course natural to see deadly defenses around the perimeter of the camp. There were huge automated gatling guns and surface to air missiles installed in strategic positions. More than that, an energy shield was also avable in case of major emergencies. "I only need to stay 9 short months here. After that..." Our bored gamer smiled and continued to witness the faraway war that was happening in real time. Chapter 484 - 484 Nobles And Gifts In the Immortal Domains somewhere in the distant universe, a father and son were talking inside a private sanctum. "Father, we should send aid quickly towards the human frontier!"?? "They won''tst long with millions of enlightened monsters invading their homes!" A passionate young man in love argued for the sake of his beloved. It was easy to see that this young master had taken a liking for a woman that was very much different from what he usually sees around him. "Yan''er... we can''t send our people in thatnd." "And even if we can, our Su n is not enough to provide any kind of help in the war." "Should the impossible happen and we create a sizable alliance of the great cultivator ns in the immortal domains, there is also great danger in leaving our borders weak to the surprise attack of our enemies. Nobody would ever take that chance at all." An older version of the young man shook his head in reply. "But father, there must be some other way!" The young master remained stubborn in his quest. "Surely there is. But we can''t afford to sacrifice much for a people that is not even ours to begin with. It would be nothing but a fool''s errand for us, Yan''er!" The father scolded in a hard voice. "..." Silence reigned as the young one realized the w in his thinking. A full minuteter and the older one sighed in helplessness. The father could not help butfort the in agony in his son''s heart. "I know why you are acting this way, Yan''er. You are in love with a woman in that world who is at war with those stupid beasts. And I offer you a simple solution. Take that woman and let her live amongst our people. She would make a good concubine for you here." The father suggested. "It''s not that simple, father. I don''t even know if she has any feelings for me." "To take her by force is also very hard to aplish since she is a valued member of her n." The young master in lustmented. Since they had both exhausted the possibility of any rescue, only a depressing silence visited their forms in the aftermath of this discussion. Thus, the humans stood alone in the end. * * * "I''m d that you secured us a private ce, Caden." Freya smiled naughtily in their first evening on this alien world. While the others were freely given their own specific houses but they had no choice but to share that with their entire family. As for our very own protagonist, he had already purchased the top of the line model of makeshift homes. The product came only inside a light briefcase but with just one push of a button, this little briefcase would open up and immediately transform into a state of the art two story house,plete with all the high end appliances and furniture already within its design. One of its perks was an inte service that could connect to the whole of humanity''swork of myriad worlds. It did not need telling that Freya was in awe in the amount of information she gathered in such a short span of time. "I do what I can." Our bored gamer replied while he was busy exploring the database of humans in an invisible screen that only he could see. The same was true for Freya who was also scanning the especially for the information about nobles and theirrger than life abilities. It was good to see that while they were doing all these things, they were already side by side on the bed while our very own protagonist fondled his girlfriend''s prodigious bosom from time to time. Their respective screens could be freely controlled by mere thought alone which provided quite a lot of leeway for other happy things to happen. It was obvious that the gift of epic technological advancements could really lead to the rise of renowned multi taskers left and right. "Where did you purchase this house from, Caden? I did not even know that this kind of thing existed in the first ce." Freya asked after a time. "I have my sources, Freya. It''s one of the priceless benefits of being filthy rich. Money breeds outstanding results or so they say." rk replied easily. A few minutes more and he was facing yet another excited statement from his girlfriend Freya. "I wonder what nobles are like? They must be very lucky to be born with such powers and gifts." Freya said with apparent wonder on her beautiful face. rk paused and hacked into what his girlfriend was watching at the moment. He saw a handsome man who was breaking the fall of a doomedmercial ne andnding it safely on the earth. This hacking skill was of course an innate privilege of the owner of the house. Since our bored gamer was the one who purchased this premium product, he was granted absolute ess to what went on inside this private domain. "They have their good and bad moments just like us mere mortals, Freya. Some can also be pitiful since that kind of magical world is rarely forgiving to its people." rk replied and then paid no more attention to what his girlfriend was looking at. There woulde a time when Freya would know about his noble powers but that time has not yet arrived. Especially in this new dwelling where an extremely capable and sleepless android walked amongst them, danger was truly minimal for these one hundred world immigrants from afar. This would also follow that rk would have no need to show his supernatural skills at all. ''I wonder what Freya''s reaction will be when she finally knows that i can carry more than just broken airnes in the clouds?'' This thought brought an eager smile on our avid gamer''s face. "AHHHHHHHHH!" "OHHHHHHHHH!" "Yes, I''m your bitch!" "Fuck me hard, Caden!" Before long, two souls made passionate love in the private confines of their home. Chapter 485 - 485 Green Visitors One night passed wildly for both Freya and rk. Another satisfied woman was seen in the aftermath of this hot affair and our bored gamer could only sleep with a smile on having this aplishment.?? It did not need telling that the body he was using now was only the true copy clone that belonged to the innate skill of a harpy monster. His true body was of course in another room nearby as he continued to refine the dragon meat and essence into his own strength. When morning came, our good gamer could not help but be surprised with the familiar voice that rang in his ears. "DING!" "Do you wish to get your daily sign in reward, host?" Nancy asked with the same sweet voice that she has. rk''s true body opened his eyes in astonishment. It was obvious that he had not expected to get anymore sign in rewards with the change of location that happened to him just recently. "Of course, Nancy. Please give me my sign in reward for today." Since this op system continued to take effect, rk was of course not stupid to deny the gifts given to him right now. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received 100 pieces of Boom Boxes!" Nancy announced in a neutral voice. The system knew that this thing was practically useless for our very own protagonist. "Hmmm... Then I guess tomorrow will bring me better results than today." rk did not let this find dishearten him at all. One should know that in thest 3 years alone, he had already harvested many top tier secret techniques for him to use. Nevertheless, it would not hurt to have more of them at all. "Let me continue." Our bored gamer muttered as he closed his eyes once more and resumed in his tireless refining job thereafter. While rk''s true body was busy in his lonesome, his true copy clone body began to meet this day with its usual challenges. He ate merrily with his family and this peaceful atmosphere brought at least a semnce of normality to these one hundred immigrants from another world. s, this onlysted for half a day and no more. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" A long and high pitched rm resounded in the camp that erased whatever smile there was on the faces of this smallmunity. "Don''t panic. Stay within the safety of the camp and you will be fine." Amira Walker''s voice rang loudly in the big speakers around the camp. Unfortunately, this has only brought several questions amongst its inhabitants. "What''s going on here?" "Are we about to get attacked or something?" "Who knows? But let''s just stay here and follow Miss Walker''s orders." "I don''t want to gamble my life and face what''s out there in the wild." The people conversed amongst themselves in whispered voices. They had seen yesterday about how direct and blunt the android could be and so not one amongst them chose to raise their voices at this time. There was a few minutes of stillness before anyone saw something odd in the distance. And when they did, these normal mortals could definitely not sit still in the aftermath. "LOOK! What are those things?!" A man full of muscles shrieked in fear. He saw a horde of little green things about the size of children and all of them wore terribly ugly faces. "Are those g C goblins?" A young kid asked in a cute voice. s, his voice was drowned out to the panic that rose in the hearts of his adult counterparts. "Miss Walker! There''s monsters out there!" The big ones had a gift of stating the obvious. From the forest and unto the nearby river, these green monsters walked and swam with apparent glee on their disfigured faces. There were about 50 or more of them at first nce. When the first goblin arrived wet on the gentle hill where the camp was situated, the terror of these human inhabitants rose to yet another peak. "Miss Walker! HELP!" "These things are going to eat us!" "Kill them all quickly! Please!" The fathers and mothers practically plead without shame. They were just normal mortals from before who knew nothing of the great wickedness of this universe. But now that they hade face to face with the vile unknown, one could only imagine the horror in their souls. The goblins were curious and looked at the amazing buildings in the camp. Greed marked their faces alongside the obvious sight of curiosity and so they began marching higher into the newly created human encampment. These little monsters talked amongst themselves in something indecipherable to the ears of humans. "RAT!" "RAT!" "RAT!" Since Miss Walker did not know thenguage of goblins, she weed her unexpected visitors with something very understandable indeed. "Ayieeeeeeeeee!" The front goblins screamed in surprise and pain when they showered on the debris of earth and stone alike. It did not need telling that Miss Walker was quite kind in her delivery since the bullets of her mounted automated gatling guns only decimated the ground a few inches from these goblins and not on their green flesh. If not, they would have long turned into a pulpy mess of bullet ridden dead things. "REEEEEEEEEEEE!" The goblins then ran as fast as they could away from the camp. Although they were not too smart to begin with but they were also not absolute idiots to face this kind of threat with nothing but their primitive weapons alone. Pikes, spears, falchions, long knives, some of them even carried a shield and a throwing but all of thesebined could definitely not hold water against the high tech weapons that the humans employed on their hands. "Miss Walker!" "Thank you!" "You are the best!" . .. ... Men and women showered praises unto the camp leader. Some of the young men even looked at Amira Walker with in adoration on their eyes. It did not need telling that they were unaware of Miss Walker''s true identity as a mere android. "Goblins, huh? And here I thought that my stay in this world would be a dull one." Our bored gamer muttered from within his private sanctum of peaceful refining. Chapter 486 - 486 All The Kings Horses "Good morning, Nancy. I want to get my sign in rewards please." rk requested the moment he opened his eyes once more. He stopped the annoying rm with but a tap of his fingers.?? "Affirmative, host." "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received 1 piece of Ancient Mithril Spear!" Nancy announced in a happy voice. "Finally! A weapon I could use." Our bored gamer grinned as he looked at the epic new weapon inside his inventory. Although there were many other weapons such as swords, sabers, rapiers, etc. Only a spear type of weapon remained the closest in our good gamer''s heart. One should know that this was his first weapon of choice in the long years that he had been striving in the endless paths of cultivation. "Nine months from now, i could already see the faces of shock in that great battlefield of both humans and monsters alike." rk was ecstatic to say the least. He could not wait to begin his conquest in this universe already. "Soon." With thisst word, our bored gamer closed his eyes and ate some more dragon meat for breakfast. * * * "I can''t believe that I saw my very first goblin yesterday, brother!" "I wonder if I will get to see dragons and wizards someday!" The most bubbly sibling of Caden was the life of the party. Rose was brimming with excitement and it was truly very contagious to say the least. In the end, the breakfast of the family became ever enjoyable, the same as the day before. Days passed and the usual tranquility became a familiar friend unto one hundred souls unto this alien world. The Bet family learned their lessons and were released a weekter. Nobody was dumb enough to imitate the Bet''s mistake and thus order and calm was the norm in the encampment. Perhaps the most interesting change in these days was how our bored gamer became the most favorite man in the ce. This was of course due to his op inte service connection which has proven to be a big source of information and entertainment unto the families in the camp. rk was also kind enough to share this perk without any cost at all. This was an advanced technology that he purchased using his name as a certified noble and so normal humans in the world of Astro could not have possibly afforded this high end product. "Caden! We have some homemade sweet pudding in here. Come inside please." "Please taste my banana cake, Caden! I have full confidence that this will be the best banana cake you will eat in your whole life!" "Caden, I have..." Several invitations woulde daily and our bored gamer was of course not that unkind to deny these offers. Although most of them were from beautiful singledies but that did not matter at all since rk was absolutely immune to their innate charms. The same could not be said towards these women at all. Luckily enough, Freya hadplete trust with our good gamer which made this tricky situation not an issue at all for the lovers. In our avid gamer''s case, this was a happy diversion of his time. In a faraway alien world like this one, there was really no other way to seek amusement at all. A monthter, the camp weed its second visitors. They did note with green skins and ugly faces but a more familiar race in the universe. "Pahawa, satanas! Amoa ning yuta og dele inyo!" A big man shouted on his big horse. This party did note from the forest and crossed the nearby river but originated from the healthynds on the other side of the humans'' camp. Since the hills and yonder ins seemed endless, the arrival of this cavalry was easily seen by the human immigrants. The horse riders numbered 250 strong and were in a very organized formation. s, almost all of them people from Astro could not understand what the big man said towards them. This was of course not true for our very own protagonist. He got a handy technique for that but same as thest goblin intruders, he was not a fool to reveal his noble powers at this time. The same could not be said for the android Amira Walker. She had another way ofmunication on her hand. A handy device called universal trantor. "Wee from a doomed world. Although we are sorry for this intrusion but we cannot leave thisnd for now." Amira Walker said and her words were tranted unto thenguage of these native humans. "If you will not leave then you have to pay a levy of some kind." The big man and leader of these horse riders said and his words were also tranted in return using the huge speakers within the camp. "We ept any valuables you have. Weapons or gold. And if you cannot do that then we also ept your women as proper fees in your stay and use our kingdom''snds and properties!" The big leader said in length. His lustful eyes scoured the women in the camp but he stopped frozen when he gazed at one particr woman''s allure. The big man gulped and his breath quickened. He sported a huge boner after a few breaths alone. "Consider it done." Amira Walker nodded and then carelessly threw a bag of coins unto the horse riders. With the rich supplies of the Astro Empire inside the yellow container in the middle of the camp, this offering was but a tiny portion of what they could afford. It was easy to see that this journey was indeed ready for any eventuality and hurdles along the way. "..." The big man caught the bag with one hand and opened the contents in no time. His eyes could not help but glitter in awe at the epic show of wealth in these strange humans. The bag was filled with unmarked gold coins! Greed ate at his heart and so he said... "This is not enough. We need at least another bag." "WHOOSH!" And another bag of coins he got indeed. Amira Walker''s strict programs and software limitations dictated her to have high tolerance before any conflict could arise. "These people are rich!" The big leader eximed after he received another bag. s, the desire in humans was infinitely immeasurable. "I want that woman too!" The leader added for onest time. He pointed a finger at the most delicious woman in attendance. "I can''t give her to you." Amira Walker shook her head. "Then we have a problem." The big leader grinned and pulled a great axe from behind. Chapter 487 - 487 And All The Kings Men "Indeed we do." Amira Walker nodded as she wore the same emotionless expression on her face. "Men! Ready yourselves for some priceless pussy and gold! We shall feast tonight in them both! Charge!" The big leader roared and he personally led his boys for conquest.?? Tap! Tap! Tap! There was a legion of horses as 250 of them and their master riders raced towards the golden pot at the end of this quest. Everyone of them saw no swords, shields, nor tall walls in this residential construct. These medieval soldiers expected for easy picking but s, they were met with fatal resistance in the end. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" A rapid shower of death descended unto the poor mortals who were bravely advancing. Unlike the encounter with the horde of goblins, this one did not strike at the ground and rocks alone. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" "NOOOOOOOOO!" "PLEASEEEEEEEEE!" "MERCYYYYYYYYY!" The cavalry from a certain kingdom in this fantasy world was decimated in mere seconds. The others were lucky since they could utter a death cry or beg for their lives but the same was definitely not true towards the sad leader of this bunch. The big nasty leader died in an instant. His head exploded into a crimson misshapen shape and the rest of his huge body was torn into bits and pieces next. The scene was as bloody and gruesome as ever. It was a massacre! "MOOOOOM!" "DAAADDDD!" The children in the camp could not help but shout in shock. Not a few of them puked on the spot. It did not need telling that a number of parents had also spilled their guts out in the aftermath of this unfortunate event. "It''s alright, child. Just close your eyes. Nothing bad will happen to you." In the end, the parents could only console their children with their own different variations of soothing words. "NEEEEEEEIGHHHHHH!" Two hundred fifty souls of men perished on this fateful day. But what was surprising was that no horses or animals were harmed in the conclusion of this brief conflict. It was obvious that the android Amira Walker had seen to it that only those wicked trash of society ate the bullet in this very fine afternoon. "Cleaning bots, scrub the ce up. Be sure to sanitize the areapletely." Amira Walker said and her words were taken into action a minuteter. There were robots the size of real men and women but different from the android Amira Walker, these machine creations took a more metallic approach. They look like hard boring things as each one of them was not given human features unlike Miss Walker. The cleaning job took no more than 10 minutes from start to finish. These cold intelligent beings were really efficient in their tasks. "Ummm... Miss Walker?" A kind grandma nursed the courage to approach the seemingly infallible woman who walked and breathed amongst them. "Yes, Mrs. Watts? Are there any problems in your stay here?" Miss Amira Walker asked in reply. "I have noints, Miss Walker. Thank you very much for being here with us." "Who knows what could have happened to my family and the others without you." Mrs. Watts smiled as she took a breather at this point. "It is my sworn duty to the empire to follow the mandates of the Lord, Mrs. Watts." "If you should thank anybody, you should offer your faith towards the Lord of Astro and not at me." The android responded. "The Lord of Astro is kind, just and benevolent. I am a great believer in his cause, Miss Walker." "I was only wondering why there was a need for you to kill those people." "You could have easily done what you did to those goblin monsters before and make these soldiers live to yet another day." The old grandma asked and tears of sadness were beginning to form around the corners of her wrinkled eyes. "They were nothing but scum and oath breakers, Mrs. Watts." "The empire does not treat those kinds of criminals lightly." "So please save your tears today. These dead do not deserve such care." Amira Walker nodded and then hastily left the scene. It did not need telling that the android was notfortable in consoling the weak. Thus, her programs decided to dodge a continuation of this affair and be somewhere else far away from this teary eyed grandma. It was lucky to note that there was no more added excitement in the rest of the day. * * * "My king, our scouts bring urgent news! Knight Robin Berry alongside his trusted men of more than two hundred in number was in in the Southern Part of the Goblin Grasnds!" A knight kneeled to report this sad report. "BANG!" A goblet was thrown violently to the floor and its content of crimson wine marred the carpeted luxury of the ce. "Are there any survivors?" The king seethed in anger but he forced it down for the moment. "None, my king. Everyone died in the skirmish." The same knight answered. "Find out who did this! Even a thousand goblins could not have stopped our kingdom''s trained cavalry and soldiers!" The fury on the king''s face was obvious at this time. His mind was running the numbers of who could have possibly done this offense. He ticked off the nearby kingdoms and recalled the past grievances he had with the lot of them. s, this was a short lived exercise since the knight still had valuable information to bring. "My king, we already know who did it." The knight said and called for the scout who happened to see the bloodbath from afar. When the scout finished his tale, the king could onlypse in a long silence thereafter. "Send an envoy at once!" "We need to know the strength of this new and unknown force at our borders." "Let the wise Baron Brody Cook lead the messengers. I have high hopes for him." "But let him know that i expect no conflict to ur during this visit." "GO!" The king ordered. "Yes, my king!" And his loyal knight obeyed. Chapter 488 - 488 No Medicine For Regrets South Goblin Grasnds. This was the name of the ce where a portal dropped our bored gamer andpany. They would have wanted to remain hidden for a time but s, the recent extermination of more than two hundred people has brought about the focus of the world on this hot area in the map.?? Just at the dawn of another new day, several teams have already arrived at the corners of thisrge green terrains. Everybody waited until the sun was up and when it did, they took this chance to announce themselves unto the one hundred refugees from another world. "Greetings, good friends! We belong from the Xurin Kingdom!" "We are here to offer our hands of friendship and alliance!" "A fine morning to you all! We are proud warriors from the..." . .. ... Ten kingdoms introduced themselves one after another. These were only the first batches and there was no doubt that more wasing to this ce of interest. Everyone wore smiling faces but their true feelings were disyed clearly with the hundreds of soldiers that they brought into these deste grasnds. "Only two members from each kingdom will be allowed entry." "Leave your weapons behind and you cane here anytime." Amira Walker''s familiar voice responded in the big speakers around the camp. A few breathster, her body in soldier uniform faced the unwanted guests from afar. "What sorcery is this?!" "Do these people perhaps belong to the magician and wizards ns?" The delegates from the kingdoms could not help but whisper amongst themselves. They were not ignorant to the arcane power that this world hides at its center. A brief pause happened before the men and women began dropping their weapons where they stood. After that, they marched slowly unto the weird little defenselessmunity out here in the wilderness. "Come with me, Lydia." An old wise man with grey hair and grey beard called unto an average looking young woman. "My lord?" The clumsy young woman could not believe her ears at all. She looked at the silent cloaked figure nearby and wanted to say her mind but s, she did not find enough courage to continue. "Come now. I believe that this trip will bring pleasant surprises to us all." The old wise man smiled. They did not have to walk far before they heard a suddenmotion up ahead. "DING!" "Dangerous energy signature detected." "Threat level 5!" "Rmended course of action: Eliminate all threats at once!" Aputer generated voice echoed on the ears of Miss Amira Walker. "You there! Stop! You are not allowed to enter the camp." The android pointed at an old man who was cloaked in loose dark robes. "But what if I insist?" The old man replied and there was great arrogance on his face. "Then you will be dealt with ordingly." Amira Walker said and she was fearless in her stance. "HAHAHA! I can''t remember thest time i was at the end of such sharp words." "I will make you regret your words, woman!" The old man vowed and his eyes shed in unnatural white. "BANG!" A thunder echoed above and before long, streaks of lightning strikes wereing down at his summons. They descended unto the solitary form of our very own Amira Walker. Unfortunately, the android merely stood there to take the attack. "DIE! WOMAN!" The old man looked savagely at the object of his rage. He expected to see a picture of pain and agony next but s, this never came to pass in the aftermath of his spell. "DING!" The huge set of lightning strikes was blocked by an invisible force. The elemental power rippled around a subtle bubble until it was devoured unto the magical defense in a half breath''s time. The man-made shield did not even show any signs of strain or breaking at all. "H C how?!" An old man''s shock mirrored in the faces of the hundreds in attendance. A sense of doom visited the heart of this old conjurer and without saying any goodbye, he turned into a streak of light over the heads of many. With how fast he retreated, there was no question about his wish for escape at this time. Unfortunately for him, he had already lost this chance when he raised his hands against our very own cold android Amira Walker. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" Three deafening roars urred and the same number of creations turned into being. A bigger, thicker and faster lightning magic materialized from above the camp and then these terrible forces of nature flew horizontally into the distance. It did not need telling that this stronger and much improved cast caught up easily on its prey. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" An old man''s shriek of terror detonated on the horizon. He did not expect to die here but s, there was no medicine for regrets sold in the market. This agonizing screams went on for about five breaths before it stopped abruptly in the end. There was no body or residues tomemorate the passing of this old soul. He just vanished into nothing. The several hundreds of soldiers that belonged to the myriad kingdoms nearby could only stand there frozen in unbelief. They find it very hard to ept that a master wizard just died like that. "If you want this meeting to continue, pleasee inside." "And those that want nothing of this affair, we have no walls to hold you in ce." "Feel free to return to your respective kingdoms." Amira Walker said to the stunned collective of native humans before her. With their defenses in ce, this camp could even kill a level 8 existence. Much less that of a mere level 5 wizard of this world. "We shall stay and make bridges of asting fellowship with your people, mydy." A smart one started and the entrance of visitors resumed without fail. There were of course other magicians and wizards amongst them but no one followed the example of the first and only one of their kind to fall today. "How did you know that that was about to happen, my Lord?" Lydia whispered while she apanied her master into the camp of these technologically advanced humans. "I guessed." The old wise man replied with a pleased smile. This wise man was of course none other than Baron Brody Cook. Chapter 489 - 489 A Meet ''Only a fool would invite rabid wolves into their homes without ample confidence for survival.'' Brody Cook thought but he kept these educated assumptions unto himself. He looked at our very own Amira Walker and his estimations rose another notch on the strength of these unknown people who just appeared from out of nowhere.?? The unexpected meeting started approximately at noon after lunch. There were about 200 or so representatives from different kingdoms and small nations. There were even vige leaders who dared enter and everyst one of them was epted with open arms. It was of course the android Amira Walker who presided over this gathering. "We are a people called Astronians from a different world than yours." "Due to some unforeseen catastrophe, we are forced to seek refuge in yournds." "We are willing to provide annual taxes to the owner of these ins." "Better yet, if they should allow it, we would very much like to buy thisnd as our own." Amira Walker stopped here and looked at a very old man with a distinctive insignia on his clothing. This man wore the same markings of those two hundred and fifty men who sadly lost their lives just yesterday. "The conflict between our kingdom of Trisal and you Astronians was unfortunate." "There was no doubt that death could have been easily avoided but since the past cannot be changed, we can only ever move forward and learn from our mistakes." "The Trisal Kingdom gives you this piece ofnd as a gift of friendship." "May this mark the beginnings of our long andsting alliance." The old man smiled after he announced this very good news unto the fray. "That fucking Baron Cook is truly wise!" "There goes our chances. Damn this old man!" "Baron Brody Cook truly lives up to his name!" The people around discussed in low voices. They would have wanted to give these powerful Astronians a much bigger ce than this dull ins. The return for such a meager investment was to gain a strong ally beside them. This was indeed a rare excellent chance but s, the wise baron knew how to capitalize on his advantages. "On behalf of the Lord of Astro, I Amira Walker, thank you for this kind boon." "We would of course bring a few simple gifts for your goodwill." Amira replied. "This is the task given by my king, Lady Amira. All honor and praise belongs to the king of Trisal." Baron Brody Cook bowed slightly on his seat as if to show that he was but a mere servant of this entire affair. "Then please send my gratitude to your great king, Mr..." Amira paused here. "The name is Baron Brody Cook, my Lady." Thus, this was how everything started. After that, the trade talks began. The Astronians would buy goods and supplies such as fresh meat or even livestock so that they could raise their own food. Although they had enough to survive for many years but it was of course better to start trading now since there woulde a time for an end of their cold supplies. Almost every power in attendance promised to send myriad products in the next day. No one was dumb amongst them as so they all hoped to befriend this mighty force from another world. It was already 5 in the afternoon when the meeting almost concluded. But before it could end, some of the brave ones could not help but ask a very important question that was on the minds of the smart messengers in this ce. "Lady Amira, our Xurin Kingdom would love to purchase a few weapons from your hands." A stout man stated as his eyes roamed around the many mounted guns in the perimeter of the camp. They could not have been more obvious since they looked like deadly towers of doom amidst the residential area on these green fields. "I apologize but we are not able to sell our weapons unto the natives in this world." "But if we get enough materials and resources, we would be able to recreate some of our technology and impart them unto all of you. They may not be weapons but they could very much improve the way of living of your people." Amira Walker responded. To give weapons of mass destruction unto these natives would only promote more death in the wrong hands. As for now, it was enough to arm them with bows and swords. Although there were magicians and wizards in existence but they were destined to be fewpared to the numbers of mortal souls on this. "We shall give yourge territories in our Xurin Kingdom, my Lady. We shall also pay you handsomely of course. Please reconsider or else we will be forced to resort to other viable means." The stout representative from Xurinid a subtle threat behind his words. s, this was mercilessly ignored by our very own Amira Walker. "I am also helpless in this aspect. I cannot put our Astronian weapons on the market." Amira replied frankly. "Then i hope that you won''t regret your decisions today, Lady Amira." The pair of Xurin delegates stood up and left without another word. "..." Everyone else sat in silence after that. They all knew of how ambitious and ruthless the kingdom of Xurin was. "Lady Amira, I hope that you would take the Xurin Kingdom seriously." "They are known to be brutal in their ways. They will surely attempt to get what they want." Baron Brody Cook sent a word of warning unto the ears of Amira Walker. The many wars on thesends started because of Xurin''s thirst for power. Its history was filled with rivers of blood. "Thank you. I will keep a closer eye on them." Amira Walker nodded and before long, the meeting was concluded as a sess. All the while, the people from Astro were not allowed to mingle with these native inhabitants and vice versa. There was anguage barrier after all. "I hope Xurin does what is expected of them and offends these Astronians soon." Baron Brody Cook whispered under his breath as he could already predict what would happen in the near future. He left with a big grin on his old face. Chapter 490 - 490 Shots Fired "Tell me of good news, Baron Cook." The king of Trisal Kingdom sat on his throne while the good baron bowed before him. "I have secured friendship with the Astronians, my king. This is the name of those people."?? "Theye from a doomednd and are here to escape the demise of their world." Baron Brody Cook stopped for a moment as he witnessed his able king nod in understanding. A breath passed and he continued to deliver his findings. "They also bring us a gift." The baron said and motioned for his assistant to approach. Lydia saluted in ce before she brought an alien box into the midst. Without ado, the girl opened up the box and two things were reflected in everyone''s eyes. A mirror-like object about the size of a palm and an average squarish thing made out of light metal. "What are these things?" The king queried. He leaned forward and he was expecting weapons and such. Unfortunately, the king was about to be disappointed in a few breaths. "It''s a magical tool and gives cold air, my king." Baron Cook answered and pushed a button on the square object. "WHOOSH!" A second after, a gentle hum could be heard from the unknown square object. And exactly a full minuteter, the entire hall became even colder than the already wintry night. "Ahhhh... I can see its usage on hot days." The king smiled to hide his discontent. He mused that he may have expected so much from this first meeting. Sensing the negative feelings on the king''s face, Baron Brody Cook uttered the greatest news of all. It was obvious that he deliberately saved the best forst. "The Wizard Solomon is dead, my king." The baron grinned at this time. "WHAT?!" The king of Trisal roared in question. He could not help but stand up with this shocking news. One should know that wizards and magicians were the strongest aces in the heart of a kingdom. Should anyone of them fall, they would absolutely cripple a nation. In worst case scenario, this would also mark as the end, death, and very of millions of people. "Tell me how it happened?! Quickly!" The king was excited and it was clear to see at this time. "As you wish, my king." Baron Cook ryed the information as clearly as he could and a boomingughter could be heard in the aftermath of the report. "HAHAHA! FOOLS! Send spies at once to the Baldur Kingdom!" "If they don''t have any more wizards sitting in their courts, then we shall happily add their territories into ours!" The kingughed some more and the day ended well for him and his people. * * * A new day arrived and many souls were already busy even before the sun rose in the horizon. Many tents were set up outside the Astronian camp and the products disyed ranged from fresh meat to dining wares. It was clear that a lot of natives in this world wanted to be the first ones to take advantage of these rich neers. "I''ll buy all of your products." "How much for everything?" "Thank you so much foring." Amira Walker bought everything as a sign of goodwill to these traders. Even the vigers got a single piece of gold coin for their efforts and cheap stocks. Since this was an ancient world, one can only imagine the price of gold at this time. The small vige dwellers jumped in joy and immediately left the ce in panic. Wealth was after all a great lure for unforeseen disasters. * * * "Ohhh... A rat came in." Our bored gamer muttered while he was ying an rpg game inside his room. Nevertheless, he did not take action to bar the sneaky attempts of this daring soul. rk continued to y as if he could not care less for such an intrusion. "Pffft!" Less than five minutester, a body crumpled headless on the ground. The weapon used was suited with a silencer and thus, it did not arouse the attention of the people around the death scene. It was also lucky that the spy was well versed in hiding. The cleaning bots had an easy time disposing his body without the notice of the Astronians. "And the rat is gone." rk shook his head at the stupidity of some. No rats could escape the tight security around Amira Walker''s watchful eyes. * * * A week passed and arge army came at the border of the Goblin Grasnds. There were about one million soldiers gathered in this siege. "The Xurin Kingdom is crazy!" "How could they bring a million troops against a mere one hundred and one enemies?" "The Astronians are strong. They could even kill Wizard Solomon of Baldur." The many spies of myriad influences hid toy witness to this big battle. The Xurin forces took 3 days of preparation and in the morning of the 4th day, they began to march closer into Astronian camp. "LOOK! It''s finally starting!" The ground shook and the process was slow. There were many siege weapons and caravans of supplies. It was obvious that Xurin had anticipated a prolonged and protracted kind of war. s, not all expectations cane into reality. "Surrender or face death!" A robed man rose into the sky and his voice alone was enough to send shivers unto the spines of the mortals beneath him. "That''s the Arch Magician of Xurin! Cameron me!" The spies recognized this robed figure. This one was a renowned magician in this world. When thest echoes of this man''s voice ended, a new one reced it all too suddenly. "BANG!" A long range gun spat out its angry fury in reply and in a blink of an eye, the Arch Magician of Xurin ate a whole bucket of bullets. Although he tried to defend himself through a magical shield around his body but s, this was not enough to escape this tribtion in his doorsteps. The shield broke and so did his body next. The soldiers of Xurin would have to spend an entire day to search for his remains in the aftermath. It did not need telling that it was an ugly scene indeed. "..." There was absolute silence thereafter. A few breathster, a terrified man''s scream broke the hearts of these warriors. "RUNNNNNNNNNNNN!" Thus, a stampede urred that resulted in the deaths of many. The war began and ended with just a single shot fired. Chapter 491 - 491 A Party In The Docks Another week passed and it marked the end of two kingdoms in the world. The Baldur and Xurin territories were conquered easily with the obvious absence of their top wizards and magicians.?? But this has not in any way negatively affected the peacefulmunity of the Astronians. They lived, breathed, and became older with each passing day with no care to the affairs of the outside world. After all, what can a mere one hundred people do in the grand scheme of things? Perhaps the only thing that changed was how every power and influence nearby was absolutely in fear of these strong people from a faraway world called Astro. "Some peace and quiet atst." Our bored gamer looked at the beautiful morning and marveled at the grandness of creation. This true copy clone body never did anything but only make love to his woman Freya and y video games in his free time. This was his passion and thus, it would be pretty hard to reshape an old tree like him into something new entirely. Several months passed and when the fifth month ended, a ship could be seen docking into a distant continent. "BANG!" Arge ship docked in the port and women began to disembark one after another. It was curious to see that these girls were truly gorgeous and young. They would have indeed been a great sight to look at if not for their bound hands and feet. They were chained together and were treated with the utmost security possible. Nevertheless, these products remained untouched and were even fed very well during the 5 month journey into this yonder continent. "Take them all to the wizard''s tower!" "The Lords will have a good time inpeting for the ownership of these bitches!" "Our moneys is almost in our hands, boys!" "Don''t take your eyes off our merchandise!" The leader of the ve tradersughed loudly in the next moment. This was of course the result of both Xurin and Baldur''s fall. The leader could already smell the bountiful cash slowlying towards him and so he did not want to fuck up this job today. Before the day ended, thousands of virgin young women were sold to wizards and mortals alike. The wizards of course had first pick and the rest went down the pyramid of power topete. * * * In a wizard''s private sanctum, a brave girlid without care. She looked around and waited for when the opportunity woulde to her. Unfortunately, the one who bought her has still not yet arrived to take her cherished innocence. A few hours more and the only door in the room opened up to spat out the ugly old form of a grand wizard. At once nce, it was easy to note that he may have been drinking in the interval of his absence. The aged wizard smelled of alcohol and the stink of an unwashed body. "My Lord, I have wonderful news that I''m sure that you would want to hear." The girl weed and prostrated in ce. This was the most subservient pose she could make and she felt no shame in doing so. As long as she got what she wanted in the end, she could do anything to aplish her goals. "Speak." The old and ugly wizard retained sobriety at this time. He was a grand wizard and thus, he could easily erase the effect of wine from his system if he wished it to be so. But what was the fun in that? "I know of a power that could ovee magic in this world." "There is nopetition at all between the sorcerous powers of wizards and magicians ifpared to this thing that i speak of, my Lord." The girl in bondage said her piece. Now she only needed to await the results of her gamble. A few tense breaths passed before the old wizard spoke again. Since the ve girl''s head remained t on the bed, she could not really see the facial reactions on this stinking man before her. One can only imagine her uncertainties. Fortunately enough, her prayers were answered eventually. "Tell me more." The old ugly wizard said and thest effects of liquor vanished from his face. He was more curious on what this ve girl was about to say to him. It did not need telling that the lust in his loins also subsided at this time. "As you wish, my Lord. It all began when..." Thus, a ve girl told a sad tale on how exactly she ended up like this. Thirty minutester and the old ugly wizardpsed in a long silence. It was obvious that the ve girl had already finished her story at this time. "What do you expect in return for this valuable information, little girl?" The wizard asked afterwards. He was a devout believer on the value of equal exchange. This man may be old and ugly and even a serial rapist at that but he knew the distinct separation between business and pleasure. "I want freedom and protection, my Lord." The beautiful ve girl replied swiftly. "You are smart. Sleep for now. We will have a long journey ahead of us." The wizard nodded as he honored the wishes of the ve girl. A breathter and he was seen walking out of the room. His head was filled with brilliant imaginings of a different power that was far superior to their magic. "If i get my hands on that device, then this world shall be mine!" The old and ugly wizard grinned widely as he began to n ahead on what he could bring in the exploration. * * * Morning came and the familiar sound of moving carriages serenaded the docks. This day was a lot busier than usual. There was almost no room for the horses to walk since the scene was a straw short from total chaos. This has of course aroused the attention of the old and ugly wizard. He leaned by the window and saw a few acquaintances on the spot. "Atrix, what seems to be the rush?" The old and ugly wizard asked. "Nothing, Wizard Ulric. I''m just going to the barbarian continent to get some alchemy materials." Atrix replied while sitting calmly inside his own carriage. Traffic became lighter and the horses could finally go forward. The old and ugly wizard named Ulric could not help but ask once more at the familiar wizard faces around him. And so, he called for their attention. "Where are all of you going, my friends?" Wizard Ulric queried. "To sight see." "To have some fun." "Nowhere. Just making a simple errand." Three wizards replied briefly but it even sounded fake in their ears. Much less at the oldest amongst them. ''We''ve been fooled by these girls!'' Wizard Ulric concluded as he turned around to look at the bowed head of his ve girl. Thetter could only keep her silent and hope for the best. Chapter 492 - 492 The Last Days The plot got uncovered in the end. The wizards were outsmarted in their game. It turned out that the captured girls were already discussing months before on what they could do in order to gain freedom once theynded in that foreign continent dominated by the existence of wizards.?? The major hook would be the talk about the mysterious people called The Astronians who possessed never before seen weapons into this world. s, the girls did not expect that the mere topic about a greater power would be so effective in the minds of these old and powerful wizards. "HAHAHA! I can''t believe that I would see the day that almost all the wizards in the White Tower would travel as one into another continent!" A humorous wizardughed openly as he looked at the faces of his co passengers. There were more than a thousand wizards in this ship. With the magic on their hands, the trip back into the barbarian continent would be cut by at least half the duration. These great wizards would expect tond on solid grounds again some 3 months into the future. With this much free time, it was all too natural for the wizards to socialize amongst themselves. "How strong do you think are the weapons of those Astronians?" Ady wizard asked a handsome gentleman beside her. It did not need telling that this man was also a mighty wizard like her. "At least something that could kill a level 6 wizard. Perhaps more." "It''smon knowledge that the strongest wizard to ever live in the barbarian continent was only at level 6. The barbarian continentcked the necessary supplies in bringing up someone more powerful than that." The man replied in length. He was of course talking about the obviousck of resources in the barbarian continent. Unlike their wizard continent that could easily birth level 8 wizards in their midst. "Is it possible for them to defeat a level 9 wizard?" Thedy asked once more. With their numbers advantage, it would have been too easy for her to be confident in this trip but s, something was bothering her deep inside. A woman''s intuition was truly scary indeed. "Maybe. Same as you are, I don''t know for sure also." The man answered and went on a long silence after that. After an indeterminate amount of time, he remembered something very important in this quest. "There''s a rumor that the Wizard King is also here amongst us." The man lowered his voice deliberately. "What?!" The woman could not hold her reaction in the same way. One should know that the Wizard King was the most powerful existence in the wizard continent. His legend has been widely spread for millions of years as he was both feared and respected by experts and mortals alike. The Wizard King was the only level 9 wizard in the continent and one of the few level 9 masters in this fantasy world. "Maybe it''s merely a ruse to keep us from going into the barbarian continent." "A few of us would tuck tails and run while the orchestrators behind this convoluted n shall reap the rewards for themselves." Thedy wizard replied in a mere whisper. She learned from her lesson beforehand when everyone turned their attention unto her. This woman definitely did not want to stand out here in the limelight. Not with this kind of delicate topic between them. Thus, thedy wizard cast a subtle spell around her person in order to hide her words from any unwanted ears nearby. "We shall see in time." The man nodded and then brought a whole bottle of wine to his lips. Wizards may be long lived existences but like most that have life, a great number of them still feared death and demise. Even in their unimaginable power, they still could not answer what happens to their soul once their body dies. * * * "Brother! Brother! I also want to learn how to fly like the bad guy from before!" "He looked so cool when he was in the sky. Can I fly too, brother? Can i?" The voice of Rose asked in all the innocence it could muster. Her eyes went big in wonder as she recalled the epic sight of a robed bad man who freely traversed the clouds overhead. "To fly? That''s a very easy thing to aplish, my dearest sister!" Our bored gamer went into his room and when he got back, he was already holding several thin metallic objects about the size of a baby''s fist. rk put one of the back of his sister Rose and the mysterious thing hummed a locking tune thereafter. "Now imagine yourself flying, Rose. Come on, you can do it." Our good gamer said next. "Okay, brother." Rose smiled and could not wait to test what this thing could do. With a thought, her journey beyond this goblin grasnds finally started. "BOOM!" A small figureunched from the ground and into the haven of clouds above. "AHHHHHHHHH!" Rose screamed in fear in the beginning but before long, her tone changedpletely to something a lot more familiar. "Yeyyyyyyyy! Look at me, brother! I''m really flying! I''m really flying!" Rose could not contain her joy as she continued to soar over them. She pped her arms cutely while she mimicked the actions of the birds. With our avid gamer in full control of those little anti gravity devices, no harm and ident would evere to pass unto Rose. "So... who else wants to try?" rk asked and there were many takers indeed at this time. Ten of his siblings, his parents, and even Freya and her family also joined in on the fun. It did not take long for our bored gamer to be the lone wingless man on the ground. He was content in letting others feel the extreme freedom in traversing the boundless heights where no feet could ever take. ''I only need a few more days and then I can finally be a level 6 monster.'' ''But before that happens, it seems like there''s a few visitors that call for my attention.'' rk mused as he looked on the oceans beyond thisnd. Chapter 493 - 493 A Horde Of Wizards "We''re finally here." Wizard Ulric whispered upon the first sighting ofnd that he saw after months on the seas. He and his wizard brethren could have flown into the barbarian continent but it would have been a wet and ugly journey indeed.?? Thus, therge ship that they rode saved them the hassle for such a tedious way to go. "Do you remember the way towards the Astronian camp?" The old wizard asked his personal ve girl. "Yes, Master Ulric. To the south." The ve girl answered as she pointed a hand in one direction. "Very well. I can''t wait to see if their weapons are as mighty as you have depicted." Wizard Ulric nodded and before long, he joined his friends into the sky. He had of course taken the ve girl with him and both of them traversed the epic heights without apparent difficulty. Some raced fast while others like this old man Ulric maintained a chill speed all throughout. About 10 minutes into the flight, everyone could see a green field and the evidence of amunity in the farthest recesses of thend. A river and a great forest marked the end of the picture but almost all of their attention was pulled by the mass gathering of people and traders in the outskirts of this unique residential area. "LOOK! WIZARDS AND MAGICIANS!" The traders were shocked at what they saw. The flying people in the sky have brought fear and awe into their hearts. "You honor our humble abode, great ones!" "How can we be of service for you today?" The smart lot in the group bowed their heads and spoke of flowery words towards these neers. With almost a thousand wizards before them, this was truly a rare scene in this barbarian continent. One should know that kingdoms in thisnd could only hire one or two wizards and magicians into their fold. "We have no interest in you, dumb peons. We are here to discuss business with a people called The Astronians." A handsome wizard spoke for the majority. It was easy to see that he was quite respected in the group. This was of course well expected when one has the strongest cultivation base in the lot of these powerful men and women. This handsome man was already in the peak of a level 8 wizard. No mortal tried to make a noise at this time since they knew that it was not their ce to speak. Nevertheless, they stole some nces towards the peaceful and grandmunity a few steps away from their market stalls. A beat passed and then another but upon the third breath, a familiar beautiful figure of a woman was seen to walk slowly to address her unwanted visitors. This woman was of course the android Amira Walker. "What kind of business are you offering?" Amira asked bluntly. "I hear that you are in the possession of a weapon that could equal and even surpass the might of our wizard''s magic." "Tell me the price of such a weapon and I will dly consider you as a friend of our White Tower. We do not treat unkindly those that would help us learn the absolute power of all. To seek tirelessly for this quest is a wizard''s most precious obsession." The handsome man said in length. s, his words got a sad head shake from our very own unbending android. "Our Astronian weapons are not for sale." "Please go back. You will gain nothing today." Amira Walker replied. She had already scanned this more or less 2 thousand people who arrived here from afar. Half of them were wizards while the other half were young beautiful girls who were mere mortals in this scene. "DING!" "Dangerous energy signature detected." "Threat level 8." "Rmended course of action: Eliminate all threats at once!" Aputer generated voice echoed on the ears of Miss Amira Walker. She was content with what she heard though. A level 8 wizard was certainly not a match for their current Astronian technology. Even this handsome man who was at the peak level 8 wizard would only prove harder to kill than the rest of his kin. In the end, he too shall ultimately fall should a conflict arise today. "Be careful! She''s examining our bodies for weaknesses!" Ady''s voice shouted in rm but s, it was already toote since the task was done and over. Every wizard in the scene blossomed in unnatural light. This kind of technique would shield them from harm and other curses. Unfortunately, Miss Amira Walker has already gotten the information about their true strength. "Is this how you treat your guests?!" The handsome wizard on the lead made an ugly face in reply. A sudden maniacal cruelty appeared on the surface that disyed well enough of a wizard''s iparable pride. "Please go back. You will gain nothing today." Amira Walker repeated her words at this time. Since there was nothing more to say, she did not waste her precious time and calcting power in her system to provide another better response than thest. To be practical in all things was an android''s first doctrine. "If you cannot find reason with words alone then let me convince you with my power." The handsome wizard uttered and the momentum on his person rose to yet another peak. The pressure he exuded was suffocating to say the least. It was obvious that he was about to make some violent action any moment from now. "Wizard Eronin! Remember the Wizard King''s mandate! The White Tower does not promote mindless violence in any way!" Ady wizard had the guts to confront the madness of the strongest wizard amongst them. She was indeed admirable and brave for a wizard. "You can''t stop me, Althea. And besides, the Wizard King is not here." The handsome man called Wizard Eronin replied and in a breath''s time, he was already unleashing hell unto the seemingly defenseless camp of the Astronians. Chapter 494 - 494 A Sad Dragon "Falling Star!" Wizard Eronin enchanted and the heavens answered his call in full. Several gigantic lumps of magical construct fell down from right above the sky. "BANG!"?? "BANG!" "BANG!" A deluge of power reigned upon the human encampment nearby. It did not take long for a huge mushroom of energy to visit in all directions. This great attack would have decimated everything and everyone on its path. It could be seen on how merciless the Wizard Eronin was on his first spell alone. "Are you out of your mind, Eronin?!" Althea roared as she hastily saw to the safety of the innocent humans in the market stalls. Luckily enough, she was not alone in her sentiment. A few wizards helped her move the mortals in time and so they were saved from the coteral aftermath of such a savage magical spell. The wizard Althea also wished to save all the inhabitants in the Astronian camp but s, her technique did not work on them. No Astronian mortal was scooped up into the safety of the st. "Thank you for saving our lives, kind wizards!" The traders kneeled in ce and immediately escaped this tribtion thereafter. To stay here would be a death wish especially when a mad wizard has alreadyunched the first strike of war. Although they were curious about the fate of the Astronians but this question will have to wait for a better time. Now was definitely not the time to remain in the center of conflict. "How are going to find that weapon if you have already destroyed them all to ashes, Eronin?" An old wizard expressed his discontent with thetter''s action. His eyes roamed the scene and had low hopes for anyone surviving after such a terrible offensive. "If they died alongside their so-called powerful weapons then they were never worthy to begin with. This trip has only been a waste of time for us all." Wizard Eronin replied and waved his hand in the next moment. A gush of wind appeared that scattered the undying residues of the mes around him. What he witnessed next has created an excited grin on his handsome face. "I take my words back now. They are definitely worthy of our time!" Wizard Eronin muttered as he gazed at the unscathed buildings before them. There was a deep chasm around the human encampment but everything inside of it remainedpletely intact. What was more curious was how the surrounding shield that formed a perfect circle in the residential area bubbled with an eerie power. The wizards around could not help but wonder at this kind of mystique since it was the first time that they had seen such a new source of energy in this world. "What sorcery is that?!" The gathered wizards used several techniques to arrive at the bottom line of such an unusual device but s, they could not fathom this alien technology in their midst. They would have wanted to explore and study this mystery more but they were not given the chance to do so in the next moment. "You will be eliminated." They heard this voice ringing towards them. It was spoken in their native tongue since the one who used it has already assimted thisnguage as her own. For a smart and op android, this was mere child''s y for Amira Walker. A second passed and there was a silence to usher a prelude of destruction. Another breath came and went but the changes that it brought was absolutely tyrannical. "DING!" A whirring sound urred as a whirlpool of power originated from atop the camp''s shields. This preparation did notst long because it took only a half breath for the thing to spat out its own taste of retaliation on the wizards. Most specifically on the handsome wizard Eronin. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Countessser-like attacks were released from the shield''s surface. They were in the shade of red which was very simr to the recent me technique of Wizard Eronin earlier. "AHHHHHHHHH!" Most of the mortal girls screamed in fear while their wizard handlers tried to evade this unstoppable onught. For the most part, they were sessful though but the same could not be said to one very particr wizard. "This is more like it! This is truly a weapon worth having!" Wizard Eroninughed with abandon even though half of his body had already evaporated into nothing. It looked as if he did not feel any pain at all nor was he concerned for his defeat at this time. "We should go and help, Master Eronin!" A young wizard at the 8th level was encouraged by his idol''s fierceness. "Stay here and live. Go there and you would only taste death." "Do you think you could survive at all if you were in the ce of Wizard Eronin instead?" An old wise wizard admonished the stupidity of the young one. It was clear that the majority of those quick and deadlyser-like strikes was centered on Wizard Eronin''s person. The rest of them only ate one of their attacks and that alone has made them see the futility of this engagement. They could not escape with their lives if they were to face at least 3 or 5 of such powerful techniques. "We should reconsider, Wizard Eronin. This enemy is strong!" The same old and wise wizard said before his form disappeared from the ce. When he materialized once more, he was already 1 kilometer away from the encampment. Most of the wizards mirrored the same actions but a few courageous ones chose to stay. "Why run? The prize is right ahead of us." Wizard Eronin whispered and he chanted ancient mantras in the next moment. He finished in 10 second tops. "Arcane Dragon Transfiguration!" "BOOM!" Wizard Eronin''s figure exploded into something else entirely. His missing limbs and flesh got reconstructed anew and the change did not stop there since he fashioned a stronger form for himself. "Arcane Dragon Transfiguration! That''s the greatest spell of Wizard Eronin!" The rest of the lowly wizards could only stand there in awe as they looked at the great dragon overhead who was at least 100 meters in length. s, their expression did notst long since Amira Walker decided to end this unwanted chore once and for all. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" There was a volley of grand cast once more and it sought to end the lives of many. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Almost one hundred wizards who chose to stay and fight evaporated in an instant. The crimson fiery offense left nothing of their bodies. The same story was also seen in Wizard Eronin''s fate. He tried to evade but quickly found out that he could not. With this Arcane Dragon Technique, his speed was increased to 100 times than the past. "I can''t escape!" Eronin realized soon enough. In the end, he could only face this attack head on. "BOOM!" A dragon''s sad roar could be heard in the entire barbarian continent. Chapter 495 - 495 Serve Or Die "Impossible! How could a mere weapon be this strong?!" "Is this perhaps a divine artifact left by the very gods themselves?" The wizards asked in shock.?? They could hear the endless cries of an oversized dragon as several huge holes bore mercilessly upon its body. Blood and flesh dropped in bits and pieces from the skies but everyone knew that it would only be a matter of time before the giant creature would ultimately fall towards its death. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The crimson fire was unrelenting on its barrage as it tried to erase every living cell of Wizard Eronin from today. After Eronin knew that he could not defend against such a mighty tool, he immediately wished to run away from the scene. s, the speed of the Astronian weapon''s tech was absolutely unforgiving. "BOOM!" A great pir of blood light blockaded a few inches away from the head of the dragon. If this injured dragon rose a little bit more into this deadly screen, there would have been no doubt that he would have lost an entire head in the process. It was already amazing for Wizard Eronin tost this long against such an opponent but even he realized that his end was nigh should this conflict continue against him. "I GIVE UP! SPARE MY LIFE!" Wizard Eronin roared and his voice was filled with both anguish and shame. "BOOM!" Unfortunately for him, Miss Amira Walker was not one to eat the words that she has already long determined. Just as she uttered before, Wizard Eronin''s fate was to be eliminated by her hands. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" The whole world was washed by a crimson explosion and it did not take long for when the screams of pain and death haltedpletely. When this blinding red disappeared, the figure of a hulking serpent in the heavens also vanished from the eyes of its witnesses. A deafening silence ensued next since no one wanted to ept the reality of what they had seen. "Is Wizard Eronin... d C dead?" A young wizard asked with the softest voice he could possibly utter. No voice replied to this query since the fact was already right before their eyes. "DING!" "Dangerous energy signature detected." "Threat level 9!" "Rmended course of action: Escape with every conceivable means at once!" Aputer generated voice echoed on the ears of Miss Amira Walker at this time. Her face remained cold and calm as her system calcted in silence. It only took a fraction of a second for her to arrive at a conclusion that nothing could be done against such a kind of foe. The one thing she could of course was to negotiate. "We su..." surrender. Amira Walker wanted to say but her words were already drowned out by the extreme advent of might overhead. "BANG!" A thin golden brilliance dropped from the void and what happened next rocked the entire world in consequence. Lands, rivers, mountains, and forests were caught in this unteral destruction. Before the dust of unmaking could settle down, two figures could be seen to materialize in the sky. One was an unconscious handsome man who was naked from head to foot while the other was a young man with rather ordinary features who could not have been much older than 18 years old. This young man wore an inky ck grand wizard robes and held a burning staff on his hand. Any mortal who could see him right now would be forced to bow their heads simply because of the irresistible power that he exuded in the moment. It was as if everything existed for his presence alone. "THE WIZARD KING!" The wizards were stunned in ce for a time before they all kneeled in ce in the next second. "ALL HAIL, THE WIZARD KING!" The remaining nine hundred wizards or so paid homage to the strongest wizard to ever live in this world. "BANG!" In response, a naked body was recklessly thrown towards the collection of kneeling wizards. This body was of course none other than Wizard Eronin himself. The ground split apart to entomb the sleeping form of this handsome wizard. No one amongst the surviving wizardsmented on the act nor did they try to rescue the fallen wizard. They could easily see that the Wizard King was definitely in a bad mood. "My White Tower takes the me in today''s affair." "I hope that we and you Astronians can build asting friendship after this day''s misunderstanding." The Wizard King said towards the mess that he made with his magic. ''WHAT?! Are those Astronians still alive after the Wizard King made his move?!'' This was the sole question on the minds of the wizard audience. Luckily enough, their confusion would all be answered in no time. "I don''t think that it''s fair for us to let this end that way." A monstrous voice replied to the Wizard King''s offer. "BANG!" In a breath, a mighty wind scattered the chaotic leftovers of the golden colored magic of the Wizard King. ''HOW?! That masked man simply could not be alive after that?! Much less defend the camp of these humans with just him alone!'' The wizards mused in confusion. They could see that the one who spoke with a monster voice guise was only in the level 5 wizard cultivation base. But what they heard next has stunned them even further. "What are your demands? State them freely and I will try to meet them if I can." The Wizard King responded. "What?!" This single question rang in the minds of the gathered wizards. They could not believe what was happening before them at all. How could their leader, the Wizard King who was already in the level 9th power be talking to a mere level 5 wizard with this much regard. "What I want is simple enough. I want you and the rest of all your wizard friendse under my banner. We shall conquer this entire world next and then go to the stars and conquer some more. But if you don''t want to serve me, then I could only kill you here and now." The speaker of course none other than our bored gamer. Chapter 496 - 496 A Toast "Perhaps we can discuss this some more in my home, Astronian." "What you want is not a simple matter after all." The Wizard King made a smart route for himself at this time. His abode was his strongest fortress.?? No ce could offer a safer refuge for him than inside his very own sanctum. "Hmmm... Then let me experience a wizard''s hospitality in this world." Our bored gamer answered in the same beast like voice. He wore not the same civilized attire of the western culture but used the more familiar robes of cultivators. The same bloody robes covered his form and a smiling demon mask veiled his face also. Other than his hands and long ck hair, no other features could be seen at all. He was of course using his true body at this time. "Please follow me, Astronian." The Wizard King nodded and then his form melted into nothing in the next moment. A breathter, rk also did the same and a hushed silence descended upon those that remained in ce. Anyone of them could see that there was a picture of absolute ruin within 1 kilometer of radius around the camp of the Astronians. The influence stopped short with only mere meters away from the kneeling wizard audience. "W C why does the Wizard King treat that lone Astronian with such a high respect?" "Isn''t he only at level 5 wizard strength?" One soul uttered the most important question on the minds of his wizard friends. He could obviously feel the power that emanated from that masked man and judged him to be only at that particr level and no more. "A mere level 5 wizard cannot stop the Wizard King''s attack." "That Astronian must hold the greatest power of them all." "A defensive treasure that can withstand something that is several levels above it." "Even to go as far as easily defend against the might of the Wizard King." A wise old man said and his words made quite great sense in what they had seen so far. Everyone looked to the skies where the Wizard King had disappeared and they all had their hopes and fears on how this day could end for the lot of them wizards. * * * Wizard Continent. A young man arrived on the steps of a towering construct. This magical building was so high up in the air that it practically speared right through the clouds in the sky. What was more grand was the color of this giant creation which took the purity of white as its theme. Just standing near this tower alone and one could feel the obvious mystery and power that this world has to offer. "TAP!" A second figure appeared right behind this young man after a 3 second wait. "So this must be the famous White Tower that I''ve been hearing about earlier." "It looks good enough for me." Our bored gamer approved of what he saw. ''So this man really knows how to travel through the void already.'' ''He must still have many magical tricks up his sleeve.'' ''I need to avoid conflict at all cost!'' This was the thought of the Wizard King at this time. One should know that in this world, only level 9 experts could freely traverse using the void as their road. And yet a level 5 Astronian has easilymanded space like he was already at their level for a long time. Since the test that the Wizard Kingid has been broken apartpletely, he could only stand on the same level as our bored gamer. From this moment onward, the Wizard King saw this unnamed Astronian as a level 9 foe and not one level less. He had been alive for several million years already and he was not stupid enough to underestimate this enigmatic person before him. "You should see what''s inside, Astronian. I promise you that the view is far more superior than here." The Wizard King smiled and led our good gamer into his very own territory. On their way, there were of course many low level wizards who stood in awe at the Wizard King''s presence. "Our KING is here!" Someone shouted first and the bodies dropped one after another. s, they were left ignored by the very master that they honored. Two figures went inside the White Tower and a few minutester, several thousands of students were expelled from the confines of the tower. Some were still sleeping while others were involved in some questionable acts and misconducts. "What the fuck is going on in here?!" An angry wizard roared as he was exposed naked alongside a woman who he had been busy riding from a moment before. "..." Unfortunately, no one bothered to answer him as most of those who knew the reason behind this spell were still busy kneeling and bowing their heads to the greatest idol inside their hearts. * * * "Not bad. Not bad at all." Our bored gamer praised the wondrous man made creation inside the White Tower. There was a clear waterfall nearby a humble pavilion. This was a perfect spot for meditation and learning. To be able to replicate these kinds of elements inside a mere wizard tower was truly impressive indeed. "My ce is nothingpared to the deep research that your people have already aplished, Astronian." The Wizard King replied. He sat at the table next and pushed his burning staff on the ground beside him. "DUM!" A dull sound echoed out and refreshments arrived by the grace of a golden colored magic. "Please." The Wizard King offered and our bored gamer has of courseplied in return. There was hot tea, liquor, milk, etc. But rk has first reached out for the hardest drinks of them all. He got himself the gourd of wine and poured towards 2 empty cups before him. "You have led a good life so far, wizard. A toast to your prosperity." Our avid gamer offered a cup first and the two of them feasted together in the privacy of the White Tower. Chapter 497 - 497 Amos Feather Two souls talked about everything and nothing under the sun and this prelude stopped approximately an hour after it had started. Although the Wizard King would have wanted to dy for as long as he could even if it would take a million years and more to do so but s, our bored gamer could not afford for such a thing to happen.?? With this open-ended scenario, he had a hunch that he would have to spend several millions of years in this realm before he could fully conquer the state that his partner y brick wanted him to have. A lot like what happened in the recent realm before this one. "So what will it be? Obedience or extinction?" rk asked towards the Wizard King after a topic of girls had run out between them. "How sure are you that you can kill me anytime you wish, Astronian?" The Wizard King asked his own question but did it with pure curiosity alone. He did not rage out nor spoke the words a higher timbre than thest. It was as if he was talking about something trivial and ordinary. "I reckon that I have at least a hundred percent certainty that I could end your life right here and now and you would not even know of it before it will be toote." Our bored gamer answered honestly. "Interesting!" The Wizard King smiled as he nursed a drink back to his lips again. "Ohhh? I can see the doubty behind your eyes, wizard." "Do you want us to test it then?" Our good gamer offered to make things a whole lot more faster. "Hmmm... And how shall we do that, Astronian?" The Wizard King put his cup on the table and sported a more serious look for a change. "Simple. We show our strongest attacks. Thest one who stands tall will be victorious while the one who fails shall of course meet his maker today. What say you, wizard?" rk was blunt in his scheme. Facing this kind of enemy was simple enough for the collection of cheats that he had already umted with the use of his sign in system. "Okay." The Wizard King nodded after thinking about it for an entire 5 minute duration. Our bored gamer can see that this wizard was indeed an extremely cautious character. Perhaps if not for curiosity about our very own protagonist then this wizard king would have long escaped to the farthest recesses of this universe. s, to seek for the truth and the peak of power in existence had always been a wizard''s greatest obsession. "THUD!" The Wizard King stood up and grabbed at the burning staff beside him. Before long, his image became illusory and began to spread out to send myriad afterimages along the way. He stopped only when he was 20 meters away from our bored gamer as his form floated over the body of water nearby. rk merely smiled at his opponent''s wariness. ''It should have been me who would wish to take distance as my advantage and not the other way around.'' Our bored gamer mused but merely shrugged in the end. The wizard king was a long lived expert and it was only too natural that he may have felt the promise of death in our good gamer''s presence. Nevertheless, rk could not care less for such distinctions. "Strike at me if you are ready to die, wizard." Our bored gamer said while he was still calmly sitting on the table. He did not even have to release the cup of wine that he was holding. . .. ... The seconds continued to gather into the past while a wizard was put on a difficult hot seat at this time. He looked at the smiling demon face and how it drank the contents of his most precious wines without stopping. Still, the Wizard King hesitated. ''Why do I feel so much threat and vacition in front of a level 5 Astronian?'' ''Is this fear real or is this perhaps a mind illusion that I was put under?'' The Wizard King did his calctions unto this unknown man that he had just met for today. He took approximately 30 minutes before he gathered the courage to finally move his finger. "WHOOSH!" A terrible force visited the form of the Wizard King and before he knew it, not a few strands of hair were freely falling from before his eyes. He knew from which head those familiar ck hair belonged to. It was his of course. "That will be yourst and final warning, wizard." "Take it as my gratitude unto this good wine you bring." rk said towards the man over the waters. His posture did not change one bit as he was still slowly sipping on his cup and tasting a drink that has been created a few million years in the past. "DROP!" "DROP!" "DROP!" Sweat began to form and cascade on the forehead of the Wizard King as the vision of a sharp spearnded directly over his head. With the absolute speed of the weapon, he could never react at all in order to defend or evade. And even if he activated the entire defense formation in this tower, he doubted that he would get to see the aftermath in such a gamble. ''Shall my freedom end here?'' The Wizard King sighed since he could really not see any remedy to this tribtion. In the end, he chose the path of least resistance. "I bow to you, master." The Wizard King said and his body was seen to bend low and unmoving at the mercy of his new superior. He waited and fully expected to be shackled by the mark of a ve that would totally put him under the control of our bored gamer but s, such fears did note to be at this time. "Very well. You are a wise wizard indeed, Amos Feather." Our bored gamer grinned happily at his newly acquired ve wizard. Chapter 498 - 498 Retreat "Very well. You are a wise wizard indeed, Amos Feather." Our bored gamer grinned happily at his newly acquired ve wizard. "..." The Wizard King may have maintained his calm on the outside but on the inside, there were raging emotions of shock and unanswerable questions that rose up one after another.?? One should know that no one has ever mentioned the name Amos Feather in his presence for millions of years already. All that had known this name had all but turned into bleached bones and ashes on the wind. Thus, one can only imagine the Wizard King''s surprise in hearing his true name upon the lips of our very own protagonist. The feeling of being naked and all his secrets opened to someone else''s perusal was absolutely not a pleasant one. s, the Wizard King Amos Feather could only remain standing mute and speechless amidst this great revtion. "Now I want you to collect your minions back in here save one." "Though death could be escaped from... but all of them needed to suffer." "If I find out that you are lenient in your punishments then you might as well kill them quickly." "Else they will suffer an eternity of hell in my hands." rk instructed unto his ve wizard. One should know that his siblings were scared shitless because of what had happened today. Thus, all of those wizards needed to pay for that. "I will not fail you, master. You have my assurance that those who journeyed into the barbarian continent today shall bleed in consequence." The Wizard King promised. "Very well. I leave this matter in your able hands." Our bored gamer saidst before he vanished slowly from the scene. The Wizard King did not even have the guts to trace the location of his master at this time. He raised his hands instead and roamed it on his head to feel the mark of a deadly spear strike from before. "I turned into a bald wizard in no time." The Wizard King smiled bitterly as he tried to hide the terror he felt towards our good gamer. He remained frozen in deep thought for a few minutes before he moved into action in the next moment. His hair was regrown anew at this time and with his burning staff on hand, the Wizard King traveled back into the familiar ce of the past. "DING!" His form materialized over desecratednds. Forests,kes, and mountains were in shambles. And in the center of this epic demolition, a tiny piece ofnd remained unscathed in this evil touch of destruction. This safe haven was of course none other than the Astronian camp. "Who would have known that I would be enved today because of a mere curiosity?" The Wizard King murmured under his breath and gave a sad smile thereafter. Although he was not under any kind of ve spell but he doubted that he could escape far if he wanted to. The Wizard King was fully subdued the moment our bored gamer uttered his true name. It was either his masked master was way older than the Wizard King was in this world or that his master was totally capable of reading the entirety of his memories. Both possibilities bode no advantage and hope unto him. This was why the Wizard King could only follow his master''smands for now. "Go back to the White Tower and await my presence there." "Death shall befall upon anyone who does otherwise." The Wizard King looked at the collection of wizards in the ce. They did not dare leave since they were also expecting to know the result of the battle. Unfortunately for them, their shouts of happiness and victory fell short upon hearing this rather angry admonition from their very own leader. "Let''s go." The old and ugly Wizard Ulric said to his friends around him. One left and then another but the retreat was not missing its own taste of drama. "MASTER WIZARD! Please release us! Help us!" "We don''t want to be bitches and whores in yournds!" The crying of women followed and they pleaded for their freedom. This was probably thest time that they could ask for rescue from someone a whole lot stronger than all these wizardsbined. "Shut up, cunt!" A hoary wizard cursed and lent a beating hand unto a very beautiful and delicate young miss. "PAK!" The woman rolled on the ground and her clothes became disorderly in no time. A magnificent thigh showed and it has ushered the lust in many of the men around her. One should know that they have just been so close to death and in instances like these, an extreme urge to procreate and release stress was only too natural. Even more so for these wizards who had yet to master the urges in their loins. The same could not be said to thedy wizards of course. They thought of their husbands and the euphoria that they would get tonight. "Release the ves. From today on, the White Tower shall forbid the purchasing of ves and merchandise from this barbarian continent. Any wizard of my White Tower is also forbidden toe into thisnd." The Wizard King decreed and the coldness of his voice pierced unto the souls of every single wizard on the scene. "But my king, this woman is..." The hoary wizard wanted to say what was on his mind and this action was exactly thest thing that he ever did in his long life. "BANG!" A golden light descended from out of nowhere and it bound the hoary wizardpletely. A half breathter, the hoary wizard turned into little golden dusts on the ground. There was no screaming or pain manifested whatsoever. That poor wizard just died. One could see the difference of power between a level 8 and a level 9 wizard. "Do I hear anyone else who wants to contradict my words?" The Wizard King asked but he found only silence thereafter. Chapter 499 - 499 To War! The wizards finally got the clue and so they left without saying anything else. The atmosphere was of course different unto the ve girls. "Thank you so much, Master Wizard!"?? "We owe you our lives, Master Wizard!" "I will remember your benevolence for as long as i live!" . .. ... The ve girls each thanked the Wizard King and did not waste anymore breath afterwards. They run away from their captivity. To where? Only god shall know since their kingdoms were no more. They could also not bid for refuge inside the Astronian camp because they hated them with a vengeance. If not for these Astroniansing here and killing off their court wizards then this would have never happened in the first ce. The kingdoms of Baldur and Xurin would not have been destroyed. Thus, these beautiful young girls could only band together and take strength in one another''spany. * * * A particr wizard amongst the rapidly diminishing magical beings tried to stand up but s, he got a death sentence before he could evenplete this simple motion. "Stay here, Wizard Eronin." The Wizard King said and his voice weed no opposition at all. He would have wanted for the injured wizard to talk trash at him so that he would be the one to end the misery of this fool but s, the Wizard King did not get his wish at this time. Wizard Eronin chose to nod and did nothing more. Ten minutester and the entirety of the wizards was nowhere in sight already. Only one wizard with a fresh garment on remained in his spot. A few breaths more and... "BOOM!" A silver spear appeared to end today''s drama once and for all. Wizard Eronin did not utter any word and acted as if he had already foreseen his fate. Nevertheless, he tried to escape and defend himself in front of this unimaginable power. To this defiant valor, Wizard Eronin was indeed a man of courage and pride. "Mystic Wave!" He tried to move and so he cast a supporting spell for speed. Sadly, he found out in the next moment that his body was rooted on the spot. "Soul Fury!" Wizard Eronin finally used his trump card. To get unholy power at the expense of burning his own soul. "AHHHHHHHHH!" A raging inferno of mes surrounded his form before heunched out of sight. To defend against this evil spear was stupidity and so the Wizard Eronin decided to flee for his life. His speed was trulymendable as he reached the distance of 2,000 kilometers in merely a second. Unfortunately, that was all that was afforded unto him. "BANG!" The same magical spear followed him fully and it was strange that it even surpassed its prior pace. Before long, Wizard Eronin felt a burning sensation on his buttocks. Something tore down there and he did not have the guts to look for the amount of damage in his body. The destructive chaos continued until it reached his stomach. From there, the rest was easy. "DING!" An entire body turned into blood mist thereafter. The strongest wizard just below the Wizard King himself died without a body to mourn for. * * * "Is it finally over, brother?" Rose asked while hugging our bored gamer''s hips at this time. All around him, the rest of his siblings followed Rose''s actions to a tee. If not for the intense situation outside, rk would have been a great picture ofedy at this time. s, no one wasughing around since the tension in the air could not have been more stifling than this moment. "Yes, it''s over now. Those bad guys have gone back to their caves." Our good gamer assured Rose and the rest of his family. A few minutes more and everyone could hear the announcement on the speakers around the camp. "Since thend around our base is not that safe anymore, we will be conducting an evacuation after 30 minutes of preparation. I need you to calm down and be with your family." The voice of the android Amira Walker echoed in the camp. An hourter and a flying ind could be seen to traverse over the destroyedndscape nearby. It settled down several kilometers away from their original spot. Near the presence of water and other useful terrains. It did not need telling that the Astronians continued to thrive amidst this alien world. The traders resumed their business near the camp and everything resumed to its harmonious state thereafter. A sense of monotony and peace fell upon the barbarian continent and this was a whole lot better than its alternative. Nobody wanted to live a life of war and strife after all. * * * In the Wizard Continent, an unending line of screams was heard in the White Tower. This has been going on for days and it has yet to stop its momentum. It has ever increased instead. One can only imagine the source and reasons of those animalistic roars of pain. "I wonder what''s happening inside the tower?" A student of magic asked. "There''s been rumors running around that our wizard masters are being punished for going into the barbarian continent." "They say something big happened there that resulted in the deaths of many wizards." "I also heard that even Wizard Eronin died in that journey." "WHAT?!" The students of the White Tower discussed amongst themselves in hushed trembling voices. * * * In a particr home inside the Astronian camp, a handsome man could be seen sitting in a lotus position. He had stayed in this same exact posture of hours today and he has yet to move at all. A few breaths more and... "Congrattions, host. You have sessfully leveled up into a level 6 monster!" Nancy notified and immediately brought up the character status of our bored gamer. * * * Host: rk Colter Unique Race: Clone Harpy Cultivation: Level 6 Monster Innate Abilities: 1. Flight 2. Enhanced Strength 3. Pseudo Invulnerability 4. Regeneration 5. True Copy 6. Skill Replication 7. Mirror Image Inventory * * * Our avid gamer opened our eyes and had only one thought in his mind right now. ''I can finally join the war today.'' Chapter 500 - 500 Farewell Our bored gamer smiled and looked up to spy on the war that has been ongoing for more than 9 months already. At this time, there have been lots of casualties on both sides but the monster race took arger toll than the human alliance.?? This result was of course inevitable since the Divine Oracle Jasmine Gomora''s protection was not at all an infinite one. Her energy reserves were bound to get depleted sooner orter. "It seems that heroes swarm in existence no matter which world I arrive." rk was pleased as he witnessed the struggle of the human evolvers. He paused for a precious second or two to look at his character status once more and could not help but notice a very obviousck in this level up. "Do I not get an innate skill today, Nancy?" He asked towards his handy system. "Negative, host." The system replied. "I see. But I don''t think it matters much either since I already have the major tools in conquering this realm." Our good gamer mused and this conclusion had given him a happy frame of mind at this time. Nevertheless, he still needed to check one final thing before he could go out and begin his conquest. "If I use everything in my power right now, do I have a chance of killing that level 10 existence in this universe, Nancy?" Our avid gamer queried. "Negative, host." Nancy replied in a sad voice. rk was not at all disheartened in hearing this answer. He knew that it was extremely hard to jump levels in a fight. One can only imagine his ability today of killing a peak level 9 master without even standing up from his seat. s, to y the one and only level 10 power in this realm was a whole different matter entirely. "Hmmm... But I can survive and defend myself against that old monster, right?" Our bored gamer wanted to have some answer on his assumptions. One should know that the skills and techniques given by the sign in system were all of them top tiers in this world. To put it into perspective, even a level 10 existence would be in awe to see just one of rk''s cultivation manual and secret techniques at this time. This was how op the sign in system cheat was. "Affirmative, host. Although you may find some difficulties in dealing with that person but if you y your cards well, you have almost an 89 percent chance of surviving a battle against that level 10 expert." Nancy supplied and her voice was encouraging at least. "Thank you, Nancy." rk nodded and did not waste anymore of his time in staying here. Even if he could still refine the remaining dragon meat but it would take him a long while to reach the higher levels of monster cultivation. "Gate Open." Our bored gamer murmured and an entrance through the void opened up before him. Since his true copy body clone was here to apany this Astronian camp, he knew that he could freely work on his ns without any worries whatsoever. "DING!" rk walked into the portal and he vanished from this ce thereafter. "DONG!" When he materialized in the world once more, he was already standing on an endless turbulent ocean. This would serve as his first spot in conquering one world of this realm. "Kneel." Our bored gamer only whispered the word but all souls that lived upon the face of this earth heard him loud and clear. * * * In a training field somewhere in the world, 2 good monks stopped their practice in confusion. "Did you say anything?" A monk asked. "Nope. Did you?" Another monk answered in fear. "I said nothing. But did you hear someone said kneel?" "Yes, I did! Did you?" "Same. Who the hell was that?" "A ghost perhaps?" The monks looked around in query but they found not the source of the voice in their ears at all. . .. ... Simr things were happening around the globe at this time. Some were taking open challenges unto the one who broke their peace at this time. "Damn you! Whoever you are! You should be the one to kneel before us!" "You fucking damned spirit! You have no power over here!" "Come out if you dare! I''ll make you borrow a dog''s face when I''m done with you!" Myriad of reactions were felt but everything would be changed when a full minute psed after the fact. "I said KNEEL!" Our bored gamer spoke again and this time he released the entirety of his cultivation. Although he was a mere level 6 monster but the spiritual pressure that he exuded was absolutely terrifying. A blood red manifestation surrounded his form that made him more devilish than what his demon mask could have ever done unto his audience. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Several knees graced the very spot they stood upon a breath ago. An irresistible force held them down from their former lofty positions. This was happening all over the world. * * * In the Wizard Continent, a young man with a burning staff on his handid in his own blood. He tried resisting at first and even paid handsomely for his boldness. Now the once burning staff was cut in half as itsst mes tried to sparkle another life cycle for this broken weapon. "No one and nothing shall shame me like this!" This young man was of course none other than the Wizard King. He roared in pain and attempted once more to rise from the heavy bondage over his shoulders. s, it was a futile endeavor to begin with. "BANG!" A mightier pressurended on his form which broke not a few bones in the aftermath. The unwanted coercion endured until an entire hour and no more. "To those who are still not convinced with my power, stand up so that I can send you on the final road that you will take in this life." Our bored gamer''s voice rang again and he waited for a full 10 minutes before enacting the finale. "Farewell." This was the only word that rk made before countless heads toppled to the ground all at the same time. Chapter 501 - 501 Life Of The Party Several million people died at once. Perhaps the only constion in today''s massacre was how each and every single one who lost their lives werepletely bad people who deserved to die in consequence.?? Everyone of them had red tags and this has at leastforted our bored gamer in his role as a merciless judge, jury and executioner in what would be known as the global surrender of all. "..." Silence ruled the world as no one was brave enough to stand up at this time. They all awaited the nextmand of the voice that held the power of their life and death at the moment. "My name is rk Colter and I will be your master from today onward." Our good gamer dered and he could feel the enormous amount of faith energy rushing towards his body. rk did not feel any better at all since he was not the user who harnessed this power right now. Faith can be harvested in my ways and today the heavenly treasure y brick was using fear in aplishing its goals. Our avid gamer can only imagine what his partner y brick would do to such an enormous amount of energy. ''Is my partner needing this much faith power in order to return to its optimal strength?'' rk had this conjecture inside and he believed that he was not wrong in his assumptions. The y brick was sentient and it would never create this kind of 50 world restrictions without a logical reason behind its actions. s, even as our bored gamer knew this plot, he was also very much powerless to change his fate. A few breaths psed before the entire faith energy of the world was concentrated on the body of our very own protagonist. It was lucky that the Astronian camp did not experience this kind of violent oppression. Our bored gamer would of course not do that to his own people. Especially with his family in there. Thus, perhaps the only innocent souls that remained unaware of what had happened before were the Astronians who were far away refugees in this magical world of wizards and magicians. "Time for me to join the war." rk smiled and could not wait to put an end to this foolish campaign of greed. "Gate Open." Three secondster, his form said goodbye to this depressing mortal world. * * * "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" In a particr spot in the universe, deafening explosions brought chaos to the senses of everyone. Normally, it would have been impossible to hear anything but not today. The magic imbued strength of all the yers in this 9 month long war had overloaded the ears of everyone with the dull bombings of myriad techniques and detonations. "AHHHHHHHHH!" A sad cry rocked the void when a beautiful elf creature whomanded a legendary tree at her beck andmand was swallowed in full without notice. With how little and sexy that cute elf was, there was a huge doubt whether she provided adequate sustenance to unto the hulking belly of the beast that ate her. Nevertheless, the monster taunted with a big smile on its ugly face. "She tasted quite good, human. I doubt that i could say the same thing to you when it''s your turn to visit my belly." The monster which looked like a demonic cheetah said unto the crying elf in the distance. It was obvious that thatdy elf was precious to this one. This monster was smart since it basically targeted those humans that were already on theirst legs. It had eaten 10 targets by employing this wise tactical maneuver in this war. Unfortunately for this monster, it had offended someone who was willing to give everything at this time. "I will make you pay for that." The male elf whispered while tears were still freely falling down his cheeks. "Ignite." The male elf merely uttered one word but what happened next was pretty much evident in the next moment. "BOOM!" The little elf blossomed into an unforgiving incarnation of mes which made everyone around him, friend or foe, take a healthy distance away from his apparent rampage. "ARATHORN! NOOOOOOOOOO!" Another high elf roared on the horizon but everything was already toote at this time. This was a forbidden technique that could only be used once. The exchange for such an inconceivable peak of power was the life of its caster. "BANG!" The crying elf named Arathorn did not respond to the call. He has instead charged bravely in order to have his revenge and yes, his heroic end. "Why are all humans so stupid! AHHHHHHHHHH!" The cheetah monster who killed the beautiful elf from before tried to run but s, he was no match against the raging ming fury that was hot on his wheels. A giant monster was dismembered in no time but his death did not stop there. He was sliced and burned into ten thousand pieces before the wrath of Arathorn was sated in full. "I will see you soon, Myra." Arathorn vowed and went on to visit death unto the ranks of the monster race. He killed almost one hundred of them monsters before his forbidden technique wore off to return him back to his normal self once more. Arathorn was weakened and spent and so the next thing that happened was not at all unexpected. "DING!" A big monster''s mouth swallowed his whole body from head to foot. s, this was merely a small piece of action in the chaotic life and death struggle that was happening out there in this cosmic war. From start up until this very day, the humans had already lost a thousand nobles to this difficult defense while the monster race had sacrificed at least a hundred thousand souls on their side. It can be said that the remaining warriors on both sides today were all the strongest survivors in this war. It would take a long long while before anyone would perish on both sides. An emotional one like the elf Arathorn was a minority after all. These human noble emperors were long lived and thus most of them were already numb to the inevitable kiss of death. "A party this great should include my humble self." Our bored gamer finally arrived on the scene of conflict. Chapter 502 - 502 Harder Than I Thought rk''s arrival went unnoticed for a time. He just stood there and witnessed the epic barbarity and art of warfare disyed by all these noble emperors. Many of the monsters were old as their age could be counted in the millions of years of existence while the oldest human in the vicinity had a history of only one hundred thousand years more or less.?? s, if our bored gamer was to be included in the list then he would have no doubt won the seniority above everyone that was present here today. "TIK!" "TOK!" "TIK!" "TOK!" . .. ... The seconds passed by and yet our good gamer was left ignored by all souls around him. He stood right at the farthest edge of the battlefield and so it was really hard to spot him when almost everybody was busy sending salvos of magical attacks and at the same time, defending against all melee and ranged techniques of their enemies. Nevertheless, our bored gamer spent a full minute of inactivity before he finally joined in on the party. He did not move to kill the monsters or humans since he knew that top dogs like these would bring him the most faith energy. But more than that, they would also serve as his great generals so that he could conquer this realm much quicker. "Kneel to my presence." Our bored gamer said his usual pitch and released the entirety of his spiritual pressure. "BANG!" This new arrival of change brought about a shocking halt to this full scale war. No one was left standing up in the void since everyone of them, humans and monsters alike, were finding it very hard to maintain equilibrium at this time. "AAAHHHHHHH!" The majority of these noble emperors raged since they could not remember a single time when they were put to shame in this kind of manner. Luckily enough, not all of them were helpless under this extreme force. "DING!" A woman in a brown cloak and hood sank deeper until the ripples of the void ate her whole body away from the scene. She was perhaps the only one to escape from this tribtion today. Of course, something like this would not have been possible if our bored gamer has not allowed it to be so. ''We''re even now, Lady Gwen.'' rk mused inside as he remembered a time when the space element expert had saved him from a difficult situation before. It would have been better if Lady Gwen stopped when she was ahead but s, the heroic spirit disyed by this noble woman was truly admirable. "Orb of Shadows: Altered Space." A murmur in space urred as it twisted into something else entirely. The technique happened on two fronts. One was intended to dislocate our very own protagonist''s position and the other was to save the entire human alliance from facing this unknown threat. Had she been sessful, Lady Gwen would have easily brought herrades to a designated safe zone that was located several billion light years away from this spot. Unfortunately for Lady Gwen, rk blocked her techniquepletely. "BANG!" Countless spear lights exploded in all directions. This technique stopped only when it had totally encircled thatst man, woman and monster from within its influence. A breathter, an amazing spectacle urred. The shattering void was made solid again by the endless circling spears in ce. To escape from the eternal presence of these legendary array of spears would be a tall order to aplish. In the end, there was no in or out for anyone at this time. "Go away, Lady Gwen. Your time has not yet arrived." rk said to the woman hiding somewhere in the void. It was obvious that our bored gamer had given his utmost patience unto the Lady in Brown. If not, he would have easily captured her just like the rest of these humans and monsters before him. "Serve or die. Tell me what''s at the heart of the monster race." Our good gamer uttered next. "BOOM!" His pressure that he exuded grew even further on the ranks of the monsters until it began to grind their gargantuan flesh and bones into little powders in space. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Screams and roars of pain echoed terribly around but our avid gamer was deaf to it all. If he can chose to be stupid for a time then he would no doubt ughter everyst one of these ambitious beasts. One should know that this war began simply because of the greed of the monster race. rk merely waited 5 minutes before he got his first reply. "I bow down to you, master! Please spare my life!" A monster started to give its oath of servitude and the rest followed like clockwork. "So do i!" "ept me in your fold, master!" "I will die for your cause, master!" . .. ... The monster race epted the offer and sought a way to survive at this time. This was very easy since these monsters respected strength above all. Each and every one of them could feel the demonic presence of our bored gamer that was far above what they could imagine possible. And so with great pride, they were more than willing to follow such a strong leader in their midst. Human, demon, or monster, they did not care for whatever the origins was of the one who conquered them all at this time. "It seems that the monster race is indeed wise beyond their peers." rk said in his usual beastly voice and relished the faith energy that wasing towards him. He dispelled the spiritual pressure that he punished upon the millions of monsters in the void. Before long, our bored gamer was looking at the human side of the equation. "Serve or die. There is no shame in serving me." rk focused on the human alliance and increased the coercion on their fold. The same thing happened at this time as the humans suffered extreme agony in the hands of our bored gamer. And just like he expected, 5 minutes was the breaking point for these noble emperors. "I offer my life to you, master!" A man was the first to fall but different from before, no other human followed the path of this first one. ''This will be harder than i thought.'' rk could only sigh at this time. Chapter 503 - 503 A Dead World The tenth minute mark passed and only the upper part remained in the bodies of these noble emperors. The other half was already grinded into ugly mangled flesh. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The screams of anguish persisted but only 23 amongst the thousands of humans in attendance surrendered to their fate of being enved at this time.?? ''I can''t keep on doing this. Else they would all die before I could ever get to use them on the battlefield.'' Our bored gamer shook his head in facing this difficult predicament. In the end, rk chose to let up a little and give a chance for these noble emperors to heal. Once they recovered then he could always punish them for as long as he wanted until a time that they could see the futility of their resistance. After all, our good gamer has all the time in the world to wait. If these were not human heroes who fought bravely to defend theirnds and people against the invasion of the monster race then rk would have no second thoughts in killing a few of them in order to hasten theiring into his cause. s, our avid gamer respected the bravery and sacrifice of these honorable men and women. "What should we do, Jasmine?" Grand Master Azodus asked in a calm voice. Though this process of disintegration was indeed painful but this was nothing to peak existences like him. The body was merely a shell and the true source of their power had always been inside this mortal cover. Luckily enough, they were fortunate since our bored gamer has not wanted to forcefully break their souls and mark them as ves in that way. They could not have defended against such a technique and intrusion. "I can''t read him at all, Graham. I did not even foresee his advent into this war." Jasmine stated frankly. She was inside his fortress of cards and suffered the same fate as herrades. The cold floors touched her cheeks as an irresistible power ate away at her body. But same as what Grand Master Azodus has done, she felt no pain at all amidst the extreme destruction that she was unto. "I can''t see any avenues of escape also." Jasmine added after a beat. She looked unto the smiling demon mask in the distance and tried to ascertain his identity. Sadly, this route has borne her no fruits of hope whatsoever. "Same here. Even my space magic does not avail me much in this condition." "Makes one wonder why Gwen Landor, The Void Paragon of Northstar has easily done it earlier." The Grand Master said his suspicions at this time. Though there were rumors around that Lady Gwen had reached the pinnacle of power as a True Immortal but Graham Azodus considered such ims as nothing but drunken talk by fools. Even the strongest amongst them still have not found any way on how to break this tight barrier to reach the next level in their cultivation. "Gwen Landor simply cannot betray us humans. She could not even hide from my eyes." Jasmine killed the grand master''s assumptions before it could ever take root for long. Thus, with no apparent solution to this tribtion, only the great screams of more than two hundred thousand noble emperors assailed the void over and over again. Hours turned into more hours and our bored gamer remained patient through it all. He merely stood there in space as if he was waiting for something to happen. Nevertheless, he was proactive in his inaction as he tried to make known his presence unto the farthest ce he can at this time. Like a fisherman at the sea, our bored gamer was also busy getting himself a huge fish as a reward in his advent. A day passed and he was not disappointed in today''s harvest. "Finally. The noises that I bring have not failed to invite your notice." rk murmured as he felt an unimaginable divine sense scour his body. The initial nce was merely a curiosity but that was more than enough to reveal his position in the eyes of our very own protagonist. "Remain here and guard these humans." Our bored gamer instructed the monster race and the 23 human noble emperors in hismand. "We hear and obey, master!" They all bowed and in their faces could be seen the obvious awe that they felt towards our good gamer. There was also a hint of fear but rk simply ignored the feelings of his new minions. "BANG!" Our bored gamer vanished and traversed unto the distant edges of the universe. The trip took merely a few breaths but he had already sailed several billions of light years away from his initial spot. He stopped when hended on a dead world that was devoid of any life or color. The coldness in here was unthinkable and only the eternal night reigned supreme in here for eras, epochs and eons. This was a great picture of decay and perhaps rest on someone who was already very much weary in the mortal and immortal affairs of the world. "And here I thought that I would find myself a great challenge in conquering this realm." "It''s sad to see that the strongest being in this universe had already long given up his ce in the grand scheme of things." Our bored gamer chuckled and taunted openly at the expense of the only soul that resided in this cold world. He could not give a high regard for such an obvious loser before him. "You do not belong here. Leave this realm at once." A tired old voice answered the ridicule of our good gamer. "I can do that... but first, you need to pledge your allegiance to me." "Once you have done that, i can promise to take you out of this cage." "You have been alone in here with no one to motivate you to achieve greater power." "As you are now, even if I give you an eternity to cultivate, it would have only been a waste of time and no more." "You are already satisfied with what you have. This mentality can be good or bad but either way, this does not have nothing to do with me at all." "I only require you to serve me." Our bored gamer said his conditions but s, what answered him was a world sized fist overhead. "BANG!" Chapter 504 - 504 Battle Of Giants Our bored gamer could have escaped that but he doubted that he could keep up dodging a strike from a level 10 existence for long. Thus, he ate the fist head on and without blinking an eye in the process. rk was without a doubt very practical in his battle approach at this time.?? "BOOM!" A broken body could be seen to be entombed several kilometers underground. Our good gamer looked like scattered meat paste in the aftermath but a very curious thing happened in the next moment. "WHOOSH!" A great suction whirl pooled around rk''s sad form and the energy in the world created a miracle for him. The torn flesh was born anew and the gallon of blood that was spilled from him was once more caged into the perfect form of his smiling demon mask visage. This op technique was of course brought about by the Divine Elephant Immortal Physique on our bored gamer''s possession. Not only did he gain immeasurable physical strength but he could also have an instant rebirth every single time he basically eats a fatal injury. With this technique alone, rk had the courage to face this level 10 existence and not just die on the spot early on. "You pack a great punch for a loser." Our bored gamer chuckled as his body levitated out from his premature burial site. "Now it''s my turn to send a gift on first meeting." rk smiled and held his weapon in his hands. This was of course the Ancient Mithril Spear which took the color of deadly silver. The weapon trembled in unimaginable power while our avid gamer''s own form exuded an evesting crimson aura of fury around his body. "Annihte." Our bored gamer uttered this word and threw his spear out into the distance. "BANG!" Within seconds, a cosmic explosion urred that evaporated an entire world from the very face of creation. A change this huge was of course noticed by the myriad life forms in this universe. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" . .. ... Nobody dared toe closer but the countless divine senses that scoured the ruins ran rampant at this time. "Who could have made such a catastrophe to this world?" A level 9 cultivator murmured in his lonesome. He may be old but the vigor in his physique remained as strong as ever. In his eyes eyes, one could see the vicissitudes of time. This old cultivator scanned the far location for any clues about this extremely destructive battle. Fortunately enough, this cultivator and the rest of curious souls like him would get their answers soon enough after the dust settled in the eternal pull of space. * * * "Do you just n to stand there forever?" rk asked as he gazed at a very old man before him. At once nce, this old monster was nothing incredible indeed. On the contrary, he looked nothing more but a sad beggar on the streets. The old man was only wearing tattered clothes and a long white beard to show for his age. He also got wrinkles and an extraordinary thin frame to picture him in the most unhealthiest manner possible. Nevertheless, even after taking our bored gamer''s ultimate attack on his body, this old man remained unscathed with no battle wound whatsoever. This old man was truly not simple since he was the only level 10 yer in this universe. "You have nothing to gain here, outsider." "Go back to your realm and I will consider that this thing never happened in the first ce." The old man admonished once more. This was not the first time that he had encountered outsiders in his realm. They were an annoying bunch who would return as many times they wanted no matter how much he killed them. More than that, what was trickiest about these outsiders were that their fates and destinies remained nk and unreadable no matter how much fate magic he used in every divination he would conjure. Thus, this made them very irritating enemies indeed since they were all of them unpredictable in the first ce. One should know that every outsider who can freely enter into another realm had already a cultivation base like him. A True Immortal. Those outsiders may transmigrate in here through the use of clones and such means or they could alsoe using their true bodies. Either way, both routes would always give a pesky headache unto this old immortal. "I can''t go back. At least, not yet. For now... let me enjoy a worthwhile fight at your expense." rk said towards the old man. It has been millions of years since he took a fight and was tagged as the underdog in the struggle. Although this was a mere soul fragment and he could really not die even if this soul fragment copses but our bored gamer relished this opportunity for what this was. This was a great chance to go all out. "BANG!" Our avid gamer''s masked form charged like a mad lion. His silver spear led the way and he was on a path of carnage. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The surrounding heavenly bodies disintegrated with the mere shock waves of his spear thrust. Unfortunately, nothingnded cleanly as every attack was deftly evaded by the old immortal. Several afterimages were made and broken but the true body of the old man was like a fish in the water amidst the relentless barrage of our very own protagonist. This continued for a full minute straight before the old immortal finally made his move. "Palm of the Burning Sun!" The old man muttered and released a very ordinary palm strike thereafter. s, this simple palm attack brought the promise of death unto our very own protagonist. ''FUCK ME!'' rk tried to dodge and run at the same time but it was already toote for that. With him this close to the old immortal, it would be fantasy to evade this kind of power. "BANG!" The palmnded far from its target but even this much was more than enough to incinerate every living cell on the body of our bored gamer. This was the end of a journey. Chapter 505 - 505 Parade Of The Mastodons Amidst the smoking ruins in the cosmos, a giant palm fist marked its passage for a few minutes. The burning indications grew to at least ten thousand kilometers in size which had barred any escape in or out from the scene.?? And at the center of this unforgiving power, our bored gamer was nowhere to be seen. s, a glow that was different from the destructive mes around it made its presence known in the otherwise neutral inky space around it. "DING!" "DONG!" "DING!" "DONG!" The little cute light went on and off until it grew stronger with each passing breath. About five minutes into the future, this trivial shade has recreated another rebirth unto our very own protagonist. Before long, our bored gamer could be seen standing once more with his crimson robes and the smiling demon mask on his face. ''SIGH!'' ''It seems that I need to try harder.'' rk could not help but gauge his enemy higher than the past. That inconsequential glow from before was exactly his soul fragment. He would have wanted nothing more but for this old immortal to attack, devour, or intrude upon his soul but his wishes were proven to be in vain in the aftermath. One should know that our good gamer''s greatest weapon in existence was never his techniques but his very own soul which amodated not one but two of the strongest cheats in this mortal realm. rk doubted that his soul fragment would be as fragile with Nancy and his partner y brick in there and that would have been one of the great chances to know more about the answer to this question but s, this old immortal chose not to do anything which has broken our bored gamer''s expectations in this battle. Either this level 10 immortal simply did not care or he was at least not very proficient in that aspect of the soul. Thus, this old immortal was indeed wary of charging into the unknown. Luckily enough, the easiest way of knowing was simply ask. And rk did exactly just that. "Why hesitate? That would have been your chance in ending this fight quickly." Our avid gamer stated. "I know better than to dabble with something asplicated as souls. But we shall see. I might just take you up on that offer if you would be convincing enoughter on." The old man replied with the same serious face from start to finish. A memory from the past resurfaced at this time and he was sessful in stopping a shiver to show in his exterior. This old immortal tried to consume an outsider''s soul before and he ended up paying a heavy price in the aftermath. He got locked in an eternity of battle inside that very soul and got no reward to show for his efforts. The outsider escaped in the end while this old immortal nursed a grave soul injury in consequence. One could see that it was indeed not easy to defeat and kill an existence of their level since they had basically transcended the realm of flesh and were now spirits or souls in the truest sense. This was the reason why most high leveled cultivators could easily regrew a broken limb or an entire body from out of nothing. But when it came to soul damage and repair, even an old immortal like this one would have to spend countless eras, epochs, and eons before he could fully be healed from the ordeal. "Then let us continue." rk recovered from his disappointment and was the first one to dash to meet this enemy. "DING!" He recalled his weapon from within his system inventory and did a two handed spear strike towards the old immortal. "BANG!" Thus, the battle resumed with even fiercer strategies on both sides. A million and one spear lights descended on the agile form of this old immortal and though he evaded most of them, a few were bound to hit him in the end. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" A hollow sound was heard over and over again like a rotten wood hitting on pure steel. This was the sad distinction of powers between these 2batants. Not even a scratch could be seen on the surface of the old man''s body and tattered clothes. But when the old man responded, a whole world of difference could be seen. "Dawn of Hell." The old immortal whispered and the whole universe blossomed in the hot magical fires that followed. Every source me was awakened as it bowed down to the summons of the strongest being in this realm. Their power was being borrowed in real time which created a burning figure in the only old man that mattered at this time. "BOOM!" Our bored gamer dissolved into insignificant ashes in the next seconds. Such was the sad fate of someone who wanted to struggle against a level 10 existence while still at a much lower level himself. "DING!" The same glow from before materialized from nowhere and this time around, the old man was not anymore forgiving. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Our bored gamer''s soul was being bombarded by a world sized burning fist at this time. ''Ahhhh... This pain is very much refreshing.'' rk cherished this long time feeling that had be so familiar and close to him over the untold years in the soul fragmentation process but he did not forget his quest amidst this sudden recollection. ''I can withstand at least 10 minutes into this merciless pounding but any more than that and this soul fragment will surely be scattered to nonexistence.'' ''And i can''t let something like that happen to me.'' Our bored gamer mused even while he was enjoying this rare treatment of agony and torture in the recent times of peace that he had lived. "Parade of the Mastodons." A voice in the void said and immediately after that, a hundred huge avatars of a divine elephant used its prodigious trunk to swallow and absorb the unimaginable energies around. Before long, rk''s pristine form was seen once more into the world. "This will be a long long war." Our good gamer muttered but he was not at all frustrated by this prospect. In fact, he was quite looking forward to having this great exercise today. A few seconds of silence passed before the inevitable finally arrived. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The entire universe felt and witnessed a war between two powerful giants. Chapter 506 - 506 The Wise And The Fools The heavens quaked and the deafening explosions could be heard from time to time. The fireworks of might and magic created in this battle was simply unimaginable to the extreme. Although the colors it made in the far horizon may have been beautiful to many but only a few some who were wiser than the majority could discern how truly horrific this war was.?? "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The fight continued without pause until the 1st month arrived to bothrger than lifebatants in the void. "Let us stop here. There''s no point to doing this anymore." rk was the one who suggested a truce of some kind. He has had his fill and realized that he was indeed incapable of ending the life of this old immortal. The most he could do was to inflict some bruises onto the body of the old man. Although he could go to greater lengths and offer some convoluted strategies along the way but he saw no point in manifesting those ns into the open. It would not only waste his time but also the risks involved would have been too great for him to allow. Thus, he could only ask for a tie at this time. "Why stop now, outsider? We have all the time in the world at our beck and call, don''t we? Stay with me some more." The old immortal smiled for the first time since they met and he was not about to rest his advantage today. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" An infinite number of burning palms serenaded the scene which turned our bored gamer into space dust once more. "DING!" Luckily enough, rk''s body would annoyingly return into its untouched and perfect state after every destruction. During this entire time, the one hundred divine manifestations behind our good gamer stayed strong and effective. With this kind of warfare, there would be no doubt that a stalemate of forever would ensue. But since the old man was willing to waste his time then our avid gamer could only answer in full in the next moment. "Then I shall see the death of you soon." rk vowed and enacted his ace in the hole. He would not havee in here without a proper exit strategy in tow. * * * Somewhere in the far cosmos, several thousands of people moaned in agony. There were millions of monsters around these sad groups but their attention at this time was not in this suffering. Almost every single one of them paid much care about the unbelievable war that was happening a few billion light years away from their position. "Can our master win this fight?" A level 9 monster murmured as its divine sense witnessed the poor defenseless state of our very own protagonist. "I don''t know. I hope so." Another monster replied but it was clear that the voice of doubt apanied his words. If this monster was a little bit honest here, it would have directly stated that there was no chance in our avid gamer to survive this skirmish at all. One should know that from start to finish, rk has not taken a drop of blood from this old immortal in beggar''s clothing. "What the hell are you talking about?!" "Master can absolutely kill that wretched old man!" Some of the recently converted fanatics could not wee any alternative than victory. Just this battle alone with a supremely superior enemy has all but aroused the heroics in their hearts. An hour swiftly passed and it was at this time when an illusory visage of a masked demon reentered at their midst. This was of course none other than a cast of our very own protagonist. "I have need of your service. I want to borrow your bodies so that I can use that to supplement my power." "In return, I will create in you a stronger physique when I finally defeat my foe." rk said to the monster race. "Use my body as you wish, master!" A small number whom our bored gamer had conquered in mind and heart truly did not hesitate to answer the call. rk nodded and looked at the millions of kneeling figures in his care. "This will be the smartest thing you have ever done in your long life." Our bored gamer approved of these monsters'' gamble and trust. "DING!" Ten million noble emperors instantly exploded into blood mist. Before long, one mighty elephant arrived and siphoned these flesh and blood into its long trunk. What remained were the strong orb-like glows in myriad colors which represented the souls of the fallen. Given enough time and resources, they could fashion a new body for themselves and this was the reason why a level 9 noble emperor was extremely tricky to kill. Flesh rebirth was not at all an exclusive skill that only our bored gamer could use. "Come." rk beckoned and the 10 million free souls were gathered at the center of his chest. They would find refuge and safety inside especially amidst the oing attack that would follow next. Ten million souls disappeared from the void. "..." Our bored gamer then looked at the rest of the 20 million noble emperor monsters that denied his wish. "I apologize, master. But i am not willing to take such a great risk." One monster bowed its head. It was the first one to answer for the group. "So do i." Another monster raised his opinion. + 1 . .. ... The rest spoke in chorus. "It''s okay. You have only made things a lot more easier for me." There was an obvious smile behind the eerie demon mask of our very own protagonist. "..." Twenty million level 9 monsters looked at one another as they stood there and tried toprehend the meaning behind the words of our good gamer. Less than a minuteter and all of them realized the impact of their decisions today. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" A rain of enormous crimson palms descended overhead. Even these giant monsters looked like little ants before the size of this merciless technique. "BOOM!" An even stronger explosion happened next but when the dust settled, not one death could be seen in the ce. A piece of ordinary little stone blocked the full attack of a level 10 immortal. "Thank you for saving our lives, master!" Twenty million monsters kneeled in ce in extreme joy on this life saving grace. "I only did that in order to have my greater good." rk grinned and began reaping the lives of 20 million monsters. Chapter 507 - 507 Stony Field "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" "NOOOOOOOOOO!"?? "STOOOOOOOOOP!" About 20 million monsters roared but they could not escape the op divine elephant manifestation in their midst. Our bored gamer had no pity towards these beasts since they were here for greed in the first ce. One could very well see that the 10 million monsters that had willingly offered their flesh earlier had been quite lucky than the rest of their brethren. In the end, 20 million noble emperor monsters had been forcefully robbed of their body and soul in the aftermath. Every single one of them died with deep regrets in their hearts. "..." The one hundred million lesser monsters shivered and fell on their faces but rk was not at all interested in their situation. All of thembined was not even enough to equal ten level 9 noble emperors. Thus, our bored gamer did not n to create a senseless and crazy ughter with no gain on his part whatsoever. "..." The thousands of humans who were still kneeling because of an invisible force gulped at this epic hand of our very own protagonist. It did not take long for some of them to have a change of heart at this time. "I surrender, master!" "I will follow you to heaven and hell!" "I pledge my life to you, master!" A number of human noble emperors had seen the light thereafter. * * * Back to the battlefield of giants, an old man finally stopped sending burning palm strikes one after another. A picture of shock could be seen on his face right now. "What kind of stone and treasure is that?" The old immortal asked in a whisper. Never in his life had he seen a stronger defense than now. "Hehehe. It''s natural for you not to know the identity of that piece of stone." "Its origins do not belong to the mortal realms at all." Our bored gamer smiled at the curious face of the old man. This special stone was of course one of the myriad sign in rewards he got from his system. It was called the Stone of Creation which was one of the many requirements in building a universe in the void. This kind of legendary item was only avable in the Divine Realm. Thus, it was not unusual for this old man to not know of the preciousness of this stone. Even a million level 10 experts like him could not chip a tiny part away from this Stone of Creation. This stone was practically unbreakable in this mortal realm. "Then let me borrow it for a bit. Thank you very much for the gift." The old man had a big smile on his face and the image of greed was rather obvious at this time. "BANG!" The old immortal threw another technique and this one was quite different from thest. A ming hand materialized from out of the blue and it wished to gather this magical stone into its possession. s, this was an act of futility itself. "DING!" The unwanted hand could only get to as close as one inch before it could not get any further. An unimaginable shield surrounded the ce alongside the low level monsters and suffering humans from within its dominion. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The old man tried over and over again but had the same result as usual. "HAHAHA! Do you think that you could steal anything from me that easily?!" "Keep on dreaming, fool!" Our bored gamerughed at the expense of the old immortal before him. "I will kill you first and everything that you have shall be mine in the end." The old man stated and there was great ambition on his face. If our bored gamer was a fellow level 10 existence then this old immortal would have thought that victory was nigh impossible. Luckily enough, this old man could see that our good gamer has a mere level 6 cultivation base at this time. No more trivial words were spoken next since it was already high time for some more action and war. "me Domain: Kindle!" The old man chanted and a burning circle captured our bored gamer in the middle, separating him from the void and cutting his exit route from here on out. Unfortunately for this old immortal, rk was not nning on escaping at all. "DING!" A familiar stone materialized from before him and covered his form from head to foot. He would havepletely turned into ashes just like before if he had not done so in the first ce. The time for ying possum was over and it was now his turn to make a great counter attack. The Parade of Mastodons was still currently in effect and this trick has only strengthened our good gamer with every passing breath. Add to his recent harvests on the monster flesh and souls, rk believed that he already had the capital to do what he wanted. "Vanish!" Our avid gamer threw his spear and it literally disappeared from view. No impact could be seen or heard but that was the n after all. rk never relented and created a myriad of distractions along the way. "Asura Finger Art!" "Evil Buddha''s Ten Thousand Palms!" "Mist Form Erosion!" . .. ... Seven secondster and a lone weapon came back amidst the chaos in the cosmos. From its silver pristine form, it was now bringing another color entirely. Its deadly tip had already be smeared with the blood of its prey. rk did not waste this chance and licked this life essence cleanly without shame. He felt a great surge of strength and his breathing rose sharply thereafter. ''How long can I refine this blood into my body, Nancy?'' Our bored gamer asked his handy system. "Approximately 3 days, host." Nancy replied. ''At this rate, how many years do I have to wait until I can reach to be a level 7 monster?'' rk asked once more. "You would need at least 120 years, host." The system Nancy replied once more. This brought a grin on our avid gamer''s face at this time. This time of waiting was nothing to him. rk looked at the old immortal and particrly at the tiny bit of gash on the old man''s left arm. "Let''s dance some more." Our bored gamer dered and went on another frenzy that wouldst for several years thereafter. Chapter 508 - 508 Arise "BOOM!" "BOOM!"?? "BOOM!" Another month passed and rk has harvested a lot of blood and flesh from the old immortal. Since he was a monster in the first ce, the energy he got for his evolution was indeed very substantial. "This is not good." The old man in beggar''s clothing murmured in the void. He could see that our bored gamer was slowly gaining strength with time while he remained static inparison. Even his strongest techniques could not avail him any advantage against the annoying defense of our very own protagonist. There was truly no hope in front of the op stone''s unbelievable protection. "I can''t let it stay like this forever." The old immortal concluded in the end. Should this continue, there was only one path that awaited him. Defeat and no other! "Carnage of the Unforgiving Sun!" The only level 10 existence roared and countless terrible suns appeared all over the universe. They were ced near thriving worlds but the next thing that happened was totally unexpected. "AHHHHHHHHH!" "RRRRUNNNNN!" An infinite mortal soul screamed in panic as the temperature from the unwanted heavenly body that visited their home worlds rose to an extreme degree. The rivers andkes began to bubble and evaporate under the absolute kiss of the scorching suns all over the cosmos. There would have been no doubt that these evil creations would have reaped the lives of many but s, everyone was lucky to get the helping hands of our good gamer. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" A poor copy of the Stone of Creation materialized to cover these untold amounts of worlds. Although these stones was merely a shadow of its original self but the defensive power it contained remainedpletely indestructible. "Do you think that i would just stand here and let you imitate my skill?" "You will die by my spear, kid." rk said unto the only nearby old man before him. There was a determined smile on his face but such a thing remained unseen because of the demon mask he was wearing. A significant pause urred thereafter as both supreme existences in this realm looked at one another. Our bored gamer also did not resume his attacks since he realized that there was only one way out for this old immortal today. And indeed, he was not disappointed to see this uncanny prediction unfold before his very eyes. "You have cornered me quite well, Fellow Daoist." "Please do take care of my home realm for me." The old immortal smiled and without ado, escaped into the void and beyond. rk took a long long while to scour this vast universe before he took a deep sigh in the end. "So you chose to leave this realm in the end." "Wise. Very wise indeed." Our bored gamer nodded as he approved of the old man''s actions. If he were in the shoes of the old immortal, there would be huge chances for him to do the same. "These old monsters are really hard to kill. That''s for sure." rk shook his head and left this broken part of space thereafter. If the old man would note back after this and put a pickle in his ns then he would forget about this conflict from ever happening in the first ce. One should know that it was our avid gamer who offended and intruded that old man''s domain. Thus, it could be said that our bored gamer was in the wrong in the grand scheme of things. "DING!" When rk resurfaced once more, he witnessed about a thousand and a few spare human souls who still resisted to surrender under his banner. The rest were already bowing their heads in awe and respect at this time. "Congrattions on your victory, master!" "That True Immortal Senior was no match for our master!" "HAHAHA! I doubt that that old beggar woulde back and show his face in this realm once again! He would have to borrow a dog''s face in shame!" . .. ... Both the human noble emperors and the low level monsters hugged our bored gamer''s thigh fully. They knew how to make use of their mouths rather skillfully in order to get into the good graces of our very own protagonist. Amongst almost 250,000 humans, only a thousand and some possessed immovable dao hearts in them. A pity.'' rk thought inside as he gazed at the 1,000 noble emperors who were forced to kneel at this time. Of them, Jasmine, Grand Master Azodus and Dante were of course amongst their number. These 3 legendary figures of humanity have not failed the expectations of our bored gamer. In any other situation, rk would have most definitely apuded their perseverance and tenacity. Unfortunately, he could not use these 1,000 noble emperors in his quest. ''I might as well leave you here to rot until a time when I can finally finish what i came here to do.'' rk decided and roamed his eyes around the new forces that he had won. ''They would be enough to start my campaign in this realm.'' Our bored gamer smiled and he was indeed pleased with the harvest that he had acquired today. Although it would have been better to have a level 10 ally but that ship could not sail no matter how hard he tried. "Time to honor my promise." rk whispered and withdrew one item from the system inventory. "The Stone of Creation!" "What a powerful treasure!" "If i have that, i would be invincible in the world!" "I could walk sideways and everyone would bow before me!" . .. ... The audience whispered amongst themselves. They had seen the great usage and effects of this particr item and so they day dreamed of acquiring this kind of treasure one day. rk ignored the faces of greed around him and only murmured one word. "Arise." This single word traveled to the ears of everyone and a half breathter, several multi colored lights in the form of a sphere flew in excitement at the center. This was of course the souls of the monsters who sacrificed their flesh and body in order to help our avid gamer. "DING!" Before long, a stronger physique was delivered unto them just as rk had promised beforehand. Chapter 509 - 509 A Rocking Chair "Thank you for granting us a new body, master!" The obeisance was led by none other than the Monkey King himself. He was not only the strongest of the monster race but he was perhaps one of the smartest also. Around him, there were about 10 million or so monsters who survived the test from before.?? They all knew the sad fate of their brethren even while inside the soul space of our very own protagonist. s, they could not find any resentment in their hearts at all since this world has forever followed thew of the jungle. The strong shall survive and the weak will eventually be eaten. "This is your reward. I expect that you will use it to further my goal in the future." Our bored gamer said to the monsters. He had not only used the Stone of Creation in bringing back their bodies but he had also added more to it. rk blessed it with the flesh and blood of a level 10 existence and so it would not be an exaggeration to say that these 10 million noble emperor monsters were absolutely invincible below the True Immortal Realm. "Our lives are yours tomand, master!" "We shall bring honor to your name, master!" "Point us in any direction and we will ughter all your enemies for you, master!" . .. ... Several vows and battle cries rang thereafter which gave a grin on our good gamer''s face at this time. "I believe in your words. Now let me see it done by your actions next. Follow me." rk said and he disappeared in the next moment. As for the one thousand human noble emperors who remained stalwart in their resistance, they would stay here and suffer as long as they wanted. This was especially true for the balding Grand Master Azodus. Even if this legendary figure would give up prematurely ande to rk''s camp at this time, there was absolutely no chance that our bored gamer would ept the grand master. rk would keep the balding expert in there to be tortured some more and this would be considered as just repayment for what the grand master did to our very own protagonist in the past. After that, they would be even. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" . .. ... More than one hundred ten million souls followed his tracks in no time. When everyone materialized into existence, they stepped upon a heavenly world that was yet to be discovered by any intelligent species. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" The beautiful blue oceans beckoned nearby but this was not the right time to experience the natural blessing of this ce. "Master!" A familiar form appeared from behind our avid gamer. "I''m d that you arrived, Amos. You''re just right on time." rk nodded to the Wizard King. "I am here to serve and obey, master." The Wizard King bowed deeply and recalled how valiantly our bored gamer fought against a level 10 existence. When he thought about his resistance before and how close he was in wasting his life in the aftermath of that coercion, the Wizard King could not help but get cold shivers in his spine. Now that he knew better, the arrogance he felt in the past was absolutely nowhere to be seen at this time. One should know that his master had only a level 6 cultivation base today. If our bored gamer would achieve several breakthroughs in the future, no one could imagine how strong he would be at that moment. The Wizard King trembled in just thinking about the promise of tomorrow. Millions of experts waited for 5 minutes before our avid gamer finally delivered what he wanted of them. "You shall all scatter in the face of the known universe and bring word of my advent." "Tell everyone, every civilization, every people, every culture, every sect and every influence." "Let them know about the two choices I bring. Bow before me or perish." "Use diplomacy first before your fists. If i see innocent blood drop in my name, dying will be the least of your worries." "I will be with you along the way and there will only be war and death when I say so." "Go now. I await the good news of your return." rk waved an arm and his minions followed hismands to the letter. They vanished to parts unknown. It did not take long for our bored gamer to see himself alone on this virgin. With a thought, he got a precious item from inside his inventory. This one was only made valuable because of how itplimented the asion right now. "DING!" An antique rocking chair graced the white sands and the rxed form of our avid gamer could be seen in the next breath. "At least this trash item had great uses for me today." rk murmured while enjoying the scenery in this lovely morning sun. It did not need telling that he got this rocking chair as a reward from his sign in system. "I wonder how much time I would spend in this world." Our bored gamer asked himself. "At least a million years? Perhaps, perhaps. Maybe more." He added after a while. This temte was a whole lot the same in the previous realm where he would have to conquer almost every nook and cranny in the cosmos. It would be a long long campaign indeed. Nevertheless, rk could now take it easy and avoid the tedious practice of cultivation. As it was, there was really no need for him to struggle against anyone else in this realm. Even the wars that would ultimately follow could be won without his help at all. With the forces of noble emperors that he had created, they would find no equal in this realm. Those ten million monsters alone which had been transformed in body and flesh was enough to decimate any influence in this universe. Thus, the game n for now was only to be patient and wait for when thest castle will fall. "I just hope that this humble rocking chair is sturdy enough to apany me for several million years in here." rk smiled and before long, gentle snoring noises could be heard from his spot. Chapter 510 - 510 A Few Million Years A hundred years quickly passed and this short amount of time was enough to bring great changes into many worlds and aspects. This was particrly true towards a journey that was led by none other than the android Amira Walker.?? The Astronian camp still existed but different from thest time, it was now surrounded by tall walls and towering structures. There was a big city around it which indicated the epic growth and progress of its people. It did not need telling that the Astronians intermarried amongst the native people of this world and an explosion in their poption happened in no time. They have at least tripled in number in just the span of a single century. This was of course an ordinary feature in life. But more than that, there were also a couple of unexined phenomena inside this Astronian City. One of those was the astounding youth presented in one specific family. The Stone Family andpany. "I want to have a child, Caden." Freya stated as she looked in longing at the busy streets with lots of smiling children. Even after one hundred years, she never looked a day older than the day that our bored gamer first met her in the Astro Empire University. She was still so beautiful as ever! ''FUCK ME! Here we go again!'' rk could not help butment inside. Over the years, this has been the primary factor of their conflicts. Our bored gamer tried to stall for as long as he could but after a hundred years, it was indeed pretty difficult to ask for more time and understanding. "You know that I can''t, Freya. I must be impotent as the physical exams have indicated from before." Our good gamer wanted to resuscitate this lie as much as he could but it seemed that this would not work this time around. They had done many tests on why they could not conceive a child in the first ce. rk was of course not nning on spreading his seeds in this world since he would ultimately leave this realmter on. If he could tell Freya that he was a mere Soul Fragment and that he would make her reincarnate in his home world someday, he would have done that already. s, the restriction given by the heavenly treasure y brick would not allow him to do so. Else this quest would be deemed a failure in the end. rk was not a fool to waste the progress that he has made so far in this realm. "Don''t y with me, Caden. I know that you''re the reason why we aren''t aging like the rest of the people around us. You must have tricked me and even convinced Miss Amira to jump in on the scam with you. I don''t know how you did it but I believe that you have not beenpletely honest with me, Caden." Freya used. She was not dumb at all. The whole scheme was obvious since only our bored gamer''s family and hers seemed to have been blessed by the gift of immortality in this world. And based on our good gamer''s freedom and a whole lot more benefits given by their very own leader Miss Amira Walker, it was easy to calcte the epic oddity in this plot. Freya Barnes has truly a smart brain in that pretty head of hers. "Okay. I admit that i have secrets that i have hidden from you, Freya." rk started to confess. Since he could not blind Freya''s eyes with lies anymore then he would have to improvise at this time. "Come with me." Our bored gamer said and then led his wife away from the balcony of their home. It has been one hundred years already and thus, both these lovers had long been married to each other. They arrived inside their room and it was there where rk spilled the truth before Freya. Well, atst a small portion of it. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" . .. ... Several elemental conjurations circled around the form of our very own protagonist. There was fire, wind, water, earth, etc. He looked like a living god amongst pitiful mortals. But rk did not stop there. "I''m a noble, Freya." He stated and muttered a simple spell in his vast repertoire of techniques. "Gate Open." "DING!" A ck inky void formed on the side. "..." Our bored gamer offered a hand at the shocked figure of his wife. Freya epted it after a brief hesitation and together, they went through the portal near them. "THUD!" Two bodies arrived at a very familiar yet eerie world. There were tall buildings around them but there were no souls to decorate such a thriving ce of civilization. The whole thing was empty and devoid of any motion whatsoever. This was of course none other than the abandoned city of Rodon. "This is such a sad picture, Caden." Freya was the one who broke the silence as she hugged the arm of her husband. She wasforted in rk''s presence and thetter nodded before answering. "Yes, it is." Our bored gamer said and looked some more on the dead city around them. After a time, rk then decided to tell his tale. "I am what they call as a Prime Evolver." "You have read a great amount of information about nobles so you should know what a prime evolver is." rk started. "The first and strongest being of an entire race." Freya murmured her reply. "Yes. When I was in the senior year of high school, there was a gathering for nobles called the Final Assessment. It''s a ce of battle andpetition in order to get the tutge of a person named simply as the Grand Master. Long story short, I offended that balding piece of shit." rk stopped here and turned his head to look directly into the eyes of his beloved. "I can''t take a child out in this world knowing that someone might go after us at any given time, Freya. I just can''t take that risk." Our bored gamer uttered with emotion. Of course this was nothing but rubbish drama but rk delivered his words rather effectively. "I understand." Freya nodded and there was deep sadness in her voice. "But I promise you, Freya. You and I will have our own children someday." "You will experience how it is to be a mother to as many children as you want in the future." "Trust me. We just need some more time." rk vowed and he knew that this woulde true indeed. They only had to wait for a few million years that is. Chapter 511 - 511 Seven Great Angels The years passed and it went on to assail the frailties of the majority. Many were born and would eventually die but s, the same could not be said to those long lived existences whose souls could weather the heartless decay of time.?? Such was the bnce that was held true by every universe since time immemorial. "It took me 4 million years to subdue everyone and everything this time around. A long time but at least the process was cut in halfpared to thest realm that I conquered." Our bored gamer whispered to himself. Four million years was better than to wait for ten million years after all. "Time to end this." rk said and looked at the sea of people before him. Everyone was kneeling before him and he had seen this picture a few times before. To count them all would be absurd since it appeared like there were over a trillion souls at this time. Normally, this would have been the time when our bored gamer would say goodbye to this realm and be whisked away to another new beginning. But our avid gamer wanted to do onest thing before he would leave only his legacy in this world. "The feast has ended and it is time for me to go." "But before that happens, I call upon a few acquaintances." "Lauren Devarue." "Luna ra." "Samantha Fox." "Monique Jenkins." "E Carter." "Ariana Burke." "Miya Woods." "Come forth." Our bored gamer called and there was a hesitation towards the owners of these names for a brief moment. One should know that this was their maiden title and it has been a long long while since thest time that someone had used these kinds of summons before them. They knew not why they were called nor how they could possibly be acquaintances unto our avid gamer but that did not stop them from standing up to the asion. The one who summoned them was especially not known for his nurturing hand. "I am here, Master Masked Demon." A beautiful elf was the first one to arrive. Gone was the facade of pimples from before and what reced it was an absolute delight to all that has eyes to see. She bowed before our bored gamer and looked in obvious curiosity and apprehension towards the golden throne above the heads of a trillion lives. All that was present here today were at least level 9 experts. One can only imagine gathering a trillion of them on this very special day. "What are your orders, master?" Luna ra followed and her own circle of friends from high school was reunited in the next minute. This reunion had brought back a lot of fond memories to them but this was not the time to reminisce about any of those yet. Especially not before the one and only true ruler of this universe. "It''s been awhile. I''m d to see that everyone is well." rk uttered and gave his parting gift to his friends. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" . .. ... Before long, a full set of legendary armors settled upon the bodies of these 7 lovelydies. Although the armors came in different colors and properties but they were basically equal in strength. With this, thest obsession of our good gamer was done. These 7 armors would practically make them invincible in this realm. This much was more than enough to repay the happy times that they have shared together with our bored gamer in the past. "Have we met before, master?" Lauren was the one who asked this most valuable question at this time. This brought a hidden smile on the masked face of our very own protagonist. "More than you could ever imagine, Lauren." rk replied and this time, he used his normal voice and not the usual guttural beastly one. A half breathter, only an empty throne remained sitting in the sky. The man with the smiling demon mask and crimson robes was nowhere to be seen already. Nevertheless, thest clue that he gave brought an enormous shock to the 7dies that he left behind. "CADEN!" The 7 women realized this truth almost at the same time. * * * Deep in the void, rk stood alone. He had already sent Freya''s soul to reincarnate on Earth and thus, there was only one thing left to do. "I''m ready when you are, partner." rk said to the most op cheat inside his soul. "DING!" * * * Power Systems Conquered: 13/50 * * * This little piece of information was disyed before his eyes and then everything disappeared a few secondster. It was time for a new journey to begin. * * * "Are you fucking kidding me?!" a beautiful girl roared at a middle aged man. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard. "I am telling the truth, Natalia. Please calm down. Do this for your mother." the man said to the girl. They were inside a healing center and just a door away from where they stood was the sleeping figure of a woman. She might have been pretty if not for the apparent weakness of her form but it was an indelible truth that her allure was passed on to theter generation. Her daughter Natalia was tall and had the goods to match any woman in the world. A perfect innocent face of an angel, sweet kissable lips and a curvaceous body that would drive any Adam to love and lust. No matter where she went, boys and dirty old men were after her bones. But she never paid them any mind because she was focused on finishing her studies and improving the standard of living of her family. "You want me to calm down?! How could I do that after what you have just told me?! My own father is selling me to someone I haven''t even seen yet in my life!" Natalia''s voice upped a notch and they were gathering the attention of other people in the hallways which resulted in frowns piercing towards the direction of the old man. Chapter 512 - 512 A Troublesome Sacrifice "Come here and don''t make a scene!" the man dragged Natalia back into the private room of their loved one. "Do you want your mother to die then? Is that it, Natalia?" Natalia''s father asked in a hushed voice. There were tears brimming in his eyes. Not out of anger but of shame.?? He was just a small restaurant owner and thepetition was steep because of the several rising eatery near them. If only he had been a lot smarter in life then he could have amassed wealth and provided a better life for his family. And today, pay the bills for his wife''s medication. Seeing the teary eyed face of his father, Natalia could not help but drop the precious tears from her eyes before her father could even do so. She hugged the emaciated man and thought of all the sacrifices he had done for them. It took her a minute or so to calm down before she could speak another word out. "Okay. Let us meet with them." Natalia determined. * * * "I won''t ept the deal, mother." a handsome man said firmly. He was tall and had an aristocratic air around him that bordered slightly on arrogance. This was a man who knew what he wanted in life and was secure in his abilities in order to make his dreamse true. "Paulo, DO THIS FOR THE SAKE OF THE FAMILY!" ady roared towards the handsome man. She was already mature in age but that fact was hidden behind her sophisticated dress and the expensive body care technology that she had regrly availed to. The woman looked 20 years younger than her actual age of 50. This was Donya Nelia, the Matriarch of the Agustin Family. One of the richest families in the City of Migan. "We''ve already been over this before, mother. I will not abide by a dead man''s will even if you disown me as your son." Paulo remained calm but his words held his extreme resolve on the matter. "Then so be it. If you can harden your heart to forget all the sacrifices I''ve done for you in the past, go. And nevere back again." Donya Nelia finalized before turning her back on her son. "FUCK!" Paulo could only curse inside. They were a good pair of mother and son indeed. Both were hard headed and determined in their decisions. In the end, he could only sigh before retracing the steps of his beautiful mother. * * * "Why are they still not here?" Natalia asked in annoyance. She and her father had been waiting at a well known restaurant for 30 minutes already and they had yet to see even the shadows of their would be saviors. Not that she especially loved the idea of owing anything to someone else but she really had no choice at the moment. Natalia would even swallow her pride just to save the one who bore her into this world. Her mother''s love and affection was a priceless thing indeed. And her doing this at the expense of her happiness and future was a paltry thingpared to the sacrifices of her mother. But Natalia would not give up that easily though. If one wanted something, then there were lots of ways to get it. Now she only needed to see her pair and strike a deal that would benefit them both. "They said they''ll bete for at most an hour, Natalia. Why don''t you order for something to eat again?" Simeon, the father of Natalia suggested. It was good that a rtive of theirs was kind enough to stay at the hospital in their stead. But he still could not stop himself from checking his watch over and over again. He did not want to let it show but he was much more impatient than his daughter ever was. All he ever wanted was to stay beside his wife in her weakest moment and he would never be settled unless he was beside his beloved wife Maricar once again. "I''m okay, father. Let''s just hope they won''t waste anymore of our time." Natalia frowned. To while the time away, she checked with her co-workers in the hotel she worked at. When her mom got sick, Natalia decided to take some time off from work to better take care of her mother. That was 2 months ago and she realized that she might not have a job toe back to. But Natalia could not care less for that anymore. After all, how could thatpare with the life of her mother? 20 minutes passed by quickly. "Mr. Santa Cruz? I apologize for us beingte. My son and I had an important business meeting earlier." Natalia heard the introduction of a woman''s voice. She raised her head from her cellphone and her expression changed from irritation to shock in the span of a single breath. "Arrogant Prick?" Natalia whispered. It can''t be! "Ugly Witch?" an amused voice echoed her words. "Oh... So you both know each other? Then this will be easier." Donya Nelyamented on the side. ''FUCK'' Natalia could not help but curse inside. This was the man that was tattooed on her mind for the longest time to date. But it was the kind that she would rather forget than remember. The reason behind the experience was definitely not a good one. "I agree to thest will of my grandfather, mom. Let the wedding take ce as soon as possible." Paulo seconded his mother''s supposition with these words. "Okay then, it will happen at the end of this week at thetest." Donya Nelya said in a happy voice. What do you know, it was over before she could even take a seat. The pleased older woman thought inside. Paulo pulled a chair and assisted her mother at the luxurious table. The talks began and it was only 5 minutes into the discussions that Natalia had finally got over her shock and inner musings. Chapter 513 - 513 The Wedding No matter how hard she denied the fact and had wanted to wake up from this supposed nightmare, the truth before her eyes simply cannot be erased by a single wish whatsoever. She even pinched a delicate thigh and the result had woken her uppletely from her dreamlike trance. This was indeed not a mere figment of her imagination.?? ''God above, how can you be so cruel?'' Nataliamented atst before she opened her mouth to try to change how fate had willfully mocked her. "THERE WILL BE NO WEDDING!" At least not with this brutish man! Natalia had wanted to add but she gathered herself on time before she could appear like ady with no ss or finesse. Unfortunately, her unrestrained sudden outburst had earned a few nces from the nearby tables. She felt a little bit of shame from her actions but her anger and dislike towards her groom to be took precedence above anything else. Donya Nelya merely raised an exquisite brow after this and looked at her son in a curious manner. "If they don''t want the deal then we could only honor their wishes, mother. We could make do even if we lost 70% of our riches. Sorry for wasting your time, Mr. Santa Cruz." Paulo stood up and was in the process of taking care of her mother''s chair like a perfect gentleman. Natalia saw this and the memory of her dying loved one resurfaced in her thoughts. "Wait..." she whispered. The pair of mother and son heard her fully as the two looked at her, waiting for what she was about to say. But Natalia could only drop her precious tears while a sad truth came barging over and over in her mind. She has lost to this despicable man once again. * * * The day was cool with big fluffy clouds on the horizon that only added further beauty to the event beneath its lofty heights. Songs were sung and its hymns resonated out towards everyone on the scene. Each word uttered were tasted fully in the audible delight of the masses and every note that rose and fell with the beats that followed also harped the multitudes of hearts in the significant milestone that they havee to witness today. Most, if not all, felt the message of love on this hallowed grounds. But this was unfortunately not shared by all souls in attendance. Someone in their midst and perhaps one the most important cast experienced no happiness whatsoever. The lovely music around the sacred dome was akin to the echoes of chains around her life which guaranteed a twisted fate she never imagined she would have. She could have resisted and gone away from this ce of sacred vows but that option was lost the moment she remembered how great thest 8 days had been. Her mother''s unpaid bills were settled and she was now recuperating in the best care this city can offer. And after thetest bouts of treatments, the results seemed positive that all the more convinced Natalia that her sacrifice was indeed worth it. "I guess this is it, huh? Took me years to hope for love to find me. Waiting for someone real within a world of frauds. And now..." she took a deep breath and focused on the sacraments before her. "Natalia..." a handsome man murmured just inches from her. His eyes were particrly azure in color and that expressive hue only highlighted the perfection that this man embodied. Tall, striking, and stood with such grace and confidence. Any woman would have been drooling in wetness the moment this man would pierce the lucky Eve with his melting stare. But this certainly was far from the feelings that Natalia has at the moment. All she ever felt days ago up until this grandiose affair was a sense of dread and doom. She totally has not envisioned fate to mock at her in this way. Not even in her wildest dream ever! "Hmmmm..." what could Natalia do and say but a facade of assent. A lovely smile was stered on her angelic face but her eyes were almost in tears because of the promise of what was toe next. "What a perfect woman to match the heir of the Agustin n!" "Truly a match rarely seen in this world!" "A heavenly couple!" "A picture of two soul mates entwined with Cupid''s keen eyes!" The people in attendance conversed in whispers as they thought themselves lucky to witness such a partnership of hearts. "You are the love of my heart, Natalia. I vow that from today onward, you shall only smile in life''s wonderful surprises. And if one day, i forget the words i say today, just a kiss from you will do and i will then remember the day when you conquered my heart forever. I love you so much, Natalia. Now until the end of time!" Paulo uttered with unbelievable sincerity. His voice was clear and vibrant that made everyone feel the emotions held within each syble that was used. ''Well spoken words of deceiting from the mouth of the devil himself. A goodbination.'' Natalia said to herself. After the honeyed words, she realized that there was only silence in the surroundings. The priest was waiting with a smile and the despicable man who put her in this situation has a grin to show on his seemingly genuine mien. A secondter, Paulo''s smile turned a tad wider as if to dare Natalia to do otherwise than what was nned. ''ARROGANT PRICK!'' Natalia yelled inside her mind. There was a sudden impulse to smile seductively before turning around to retrace her steps down the aisle like a runaway bride in the movies. But s, she still retained her sanity even at the silent urging of the most hateful man she knew in life. Instead, Natalia hit back in the most subtle of ways. "Paulo... you arrogant prick!" Well, perhaps she was not that subtle after all. Chapter 514 - 514 Honeymoon Little giggles were heard and even the old priest in the center was slightly taken aback with the astonishing words spoken by the bride. The man in question kept his cool and his smile even grew broader akin to a lion on the brink of devouring its prey. The bride to be could not help but give some credit to Paulo for that at least.?? Taking this short interlude of mixed shock andughter, Natalia continued. "Paulo... My husband to be. Although you are the most incorrigible person i know..." and then the softughter that was abruptly paused in the beginning had truly begun to make some noises around the dim of silence. Natalia did not finish her words to bask in her wise retort. "What a daring daughter inw! HAHAHA! I''m sure Donya Nelya will have her hands full in this one!" Some even threw audiblements around that further intensified the fit of jollity from the guests. The priest coughed once but he did not interfere, judging that these curious words were only prelude to the best ones toe next. This old priest could never get tired of the surprises brought about by the young. These new generations would do entrances like barbaric dancers with twirls and lively jumps and the vows would even get more aesthetic with flowery words and sweet promises. Only to get divorced a yearter. At least this one was a different breed of pledge altogether. The old priest sighed and waited a little bit more. "Ehem..." Natalia cleared her throat to silence the rowdy crowd on the seats. This time she poured her heart out and imparted both fears and expectations. "You and I have not met under usual circumstances." Natalia started. With the given scripted vows scrapped, she continued while looking at the eyes of the man who returned her serenity with his unblinking stare. "Although i wished that luck would not have yed at us in this way but since you came into my life in the most unexpected terms, then my only hope is that the two of us can learn to love and respect one another. Give me that and I assure you that... in time, you can definitely call me your own as I shall also im you as mine. Can we at least do that? Try?" Natalia''s emotions were bared in full. "Of course, Natalia. You have my word." Paulo whispered and several instancester, a joyous sound boomed in culmination of the event. "You may now kiss the bride!" The white veil was set delicately aside. Paulo leaned in after that smooth careful motion. Natalia saw the intently closing face of the one person who did so many bad things in the past. The memories kept flooding in until she had no choice but to close her eyes to wait for the eventual plunge. Her first kiss. "Hmmmmmm...!!!" she expected something fleeting and brief but this was not it. The man who had so solemnly swore to pledge his devotion towards her handled her like a cheap whore on disy in front of the audience. 3 seconds. 7. 9. Natalia tried to pull away but the hard grip of Paulo''s left hand steadied her in ce. And in the 10th breath, amidst the stunned people around them... amidst the shout of jubtion and praise... Natalia could only shed her precious tears once more in mute disappointment. It seemed that the monster that she remembered with loathe still hasn''t changed over the years. "You are still the same man I hate! PAULO!" Natalia roared in her mind. * * * The ce was so luxurious that only a select breed of women could ever experience the grandeur of this work of art, carefully picked by the designer behind this impressive disy of extravagance. Yet Natalia felt neither the joy nor the pride of having been held within thefy interior of this room. The carefully picked colors and the vivid allure that would usually entice her senses seem numb to any stimuli at the moment. Even a costly treat such as this Royal Suite that took a toll of almost a hundred grand per night appeared dull and too unbing of its exaggerated price. "What''s the matter? I thought that this would have a dreame true for you." a voice broke the silence. "..." Natalia chose not to answer as what she only wanted to do at the moment was cry her heart out. It was breaking. She felt the bits fall so mercilessly, deep within her, that nothing in the world would have saved her of the misery of what her life might be from tonight onward. She was in pieces but persisted to hide her pain in front of the man who was the very cause of her suffering to begin with. "Or were you expecting that our first night together would be spent on a honeymoon cruise around the world? Hek. Tough luck, my dearest witch." the voice said again after it was ignored for no more than three breaths. "Why? Why did you agree for this to happen, Paulo?" Natalia asked instead and same as thest, was deaf to the usual spite that came out from the hurtful mouth of the man. No, her husband. She corrected herself sadly. "Why indeed. Perhaps I just wanted to help you for a change, Natalia. Have you ever thought of that for a moment?" Paulo asked softly that Natalia could not help but raise her head to look at the man who was busying himself with a bottle of wine in his hand. He was built tall and big. Even thevish tuxedo he wore has not seeded in hiding the solid frame that was subtly hinted behind its dark material. And his tired countenance only added a primal and a raw appeal to the most hateful person she knew. ''And I had just married this arrogant prick today? How did my life turn out to be this way?'' Natalia shook her head slightly to erase the distracting memories of her past from intruding on her present. Chapter 515 - 515 A Deadly Slap Paulo''s smooth face and piercing gaze would have made her believe what she had known to be true up to this point in time. "Did he really do that for me? He cares?" a wish in the midst of impossibility bloomed out from nowhere inside Natalia''s thoughts.?? "IMPOSSIBLE!" Yet her rational mind was practically screaming at her to shake her off from the wild day dream she was having. It was forever the ways of a fool to expect otherwise than what was presented over and over again. Natalia was rather conflicted for a breath of eternity within the warring visions between hope and negativity that unbeknownst to her, a frown had already shown itself towards the lone spectator of her inner struggle. "Natalia..." Paulo whispered which broke the frenzy of emotions surging before the woman in his eyes. "I honestly... just did it for the money. HAHAHA!" He added when Natalia''s eyes cleared from that fog of haze she was in. And true to his anticipation, the faraway look in the woman''s eyes vanished and was promptly reced by a look of pure hate, directly intensely at his direction. "There you are, the sight which I am most familiar with. My Natalia. My obsession." The sole man inside theforts of the room thought wordlessly. He took one long drag at the bottle on his hands then proceeded to bridge the gap between two souls that had yet to know each other once more. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Paulo was only a step away before he got stopped by the inevitable end. "PAK!" A sharp sound echoed which ended one life in the aftermath. "THUD!" Paulo lost his bnce and cracked his head on the cold floors. "..." Silence followed as Natalia was stunned by what happened. ''Did I hit him so hard that he passed out because of it?'' ''Or is this bad man only toying with me just like the countless times in the past?'' Natalia thought as she froze on the spot at this time. "Arrogant Prick?" Some breaths more and she could not help but call for the name of the seemingly unconscious handsome man. s, no word or action answered her summons. It got to the point that she could really not take the tension anymore and so she leaned down to shake the body of her bad husband. Her imagination got hyperactive and she was half expecting Paulo would grab her neck and pull her into a hot scorching kiss. Luckily enough, Natalia survived the ordeal with no idents whatsoever. Paulo opened his eyes before Natalia could ever touch his body. "I am here." A man''s voice was heard but the difference from before was quite obvious indeed. Gone was the teasing smile and the hurtful mocking gaze and what reced was a demeanor of curiosity and wonder. Paulo stood up carefully and what he did next felt very strange unto our very own Natalia. Paulo roamed his eyes around this luxurious room and settled in an eerie silence thereafter. It did not need telling that this man was not anymore the original Paulo who died from a p some moment ago. This was of course the advent of our bored gamer in this new realm. In the silence that ensued, rk was busybing the myriad memories of the recently departed Paulo Agustin. A full minuteter and he looked at the beautiful Natalia with open sympathy. Paulo was a yer in school and when he knew about the uncrowned ice goddess in the university, he did everything in his power to make Natalia fall in love with him. The journey was hard and grueling but he was sessful in the end. When he was about to pop the cherry of Natalia as his prize, thetter discovered his ns and duplicity which earned him a kick in the nuts for his troubles. Our bored gamer could not help but smile while reminiscing that painful memory of Paulo. "I never got to ask this question before, Natalia." "Who was it that told you of my game before?" "Was it Fletcher or Isaac? Rudy perhaps?" rk asked in order to solve the mystery of Paulo''s past. These 3 guys were a few of Paulo''s friends in college and they of course knew of Paulo''s wish in screwing Natalia''s untouched body. Any one of these 3 could have exposed the plot but rk was sure that there were many others who could have done the same. With how popr and rich Paulo was, his circle of friends was indeed many and diverse. Natalia paused for a beat before she got the courage to tell the truth. It happened years ago and so it did not really matter that much in the present. "It was Anthony." Natalia answered. "Anthony fucking Burns! Hmmm... Let me guess. He tried getting into your pantster, right?" Our bored gamer asked with a knowing smile on his face. Anthony Burns was one of Paulo''s kind. They were good for nothing flower picking thieves unto the unsuspecting virgins in the university. "..." When Natalia did not reply, rk''s smile even grew wider at this time. "I knew it." Our good gamer nodded and without ado, left for the bedroom. Although he was already married to Natalia in this world but that would not stop him from aplishing his quest and more. He dropped onto the soft bed while still in his tuxedo andmunicated with his system Nancy thereafter. "Show me my character status, Nancy." Our bored gamer instructed his system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied a half breathter. "DING!" * * * Host: rk Colter Power Systems Conquered: 13/50 Identity: Paulo Agustin, a rotten yboy who knows nothing but to fuck around and enjoy. * * * ''An apt description indeed. Hehehe.'' rk chuckled at what he saw. ''What are my partner''s restrictions this time around?'' He asked a very important matter next. "You will have no negative buffs or restrictions, host." Nancy replied with an obvious smile on her sunny sweet voice. Chapter 516 - 516 World Summoning ''Hmmm... Very good then. And my cheat?'' Our bored gamer queried. He realized already that the heavenly treasure y brick was only giving him mock tests at this time. The 50 worlds was never a serious matter to begin with.?? It appeared like the y brick only wanted the faith energy from those worlds in order to strengthen itself back to its peak condition. This was the reason why his op partner always supplied him with myriad cheats to begin with. "You will receive it after the world summoning isplete, host." Nancy answered which aroused the curiosity of our bored gamer. He did not like the sound of that but since he was powerless to stop what was about to happen then he may as well just enjoy the ride and rx. rk gazed at the closed door of the room and calcted that his wife Natalia woulde very muchter in the evening. This did not bother our good gamer at all since he was not in love with the woman in any way whatsoever. Their connection merely began and ended in the man named Paulo Agustin and that was already a dead third party in the mind of our very own protagonist. "TIK!" "TOK!" "TIK!" "TOK!" The seconds went by as rk hummed a favorite tune while closing his eyes. He was the most patient guy he knew and thus, waiting was absolutely a close friend of his. About 5 minutes psed and it was the time when a great change finally happened. "DING!" A burning smell wafted inside the room which made our good gamer open his eyes fast in consequence. He looked to the side of the bed and witnessed the markings of a circle of power around him. They sizzled into form and they were done in a blink of an eye. "BANG!" A heavenly light surged in crimson red and this was thest thing that our avid gamer saw for a time. The blinding sh remained true for a couple of breaths before color returned once more in the world. And when it did, what followed next was totally unexpected to everyone concerned. "RAHHHHHHHHH!" A deafening roar sted away at the ears of our very own protagonist. Before him, there was a 7 foot tall ugly green creature that wore muscles like it was his best friend. The creature wielded a huge battle axe which was headed straight right at the lying head of our bored gamer. "BOOM!" The death strike was dodged by rk with a quick roll to the left and he was cursing this sudden change of venue inside his heart. ''A big fucking orc!'' Our good gamer was not idle on his feet as he weaved through the dead bodies of men and monsters alike. His eyes were darting around for a weapon he could use since it would have been too dumb to fight an orc with his bare arms alone. One should know that Paulo''s body was a mere mortal and no more. He found what he was looking for soon enough. "DING!" rk picked up a bloody short sword and had to wipe the hilt of the weapon on a dead man''s shirt in order to provide him better grip. It was also at this time when he surveyed the image of battle around him. There were orcs as far as the eyes could see and also a horde of humans in the mix. The battlefield was on an open field and in the immediate backdrop was a towering white city protected by thick walls and magic. There were several salvos of elemental spells that originated from within this white city. One could freeze a hundred orcs into frozen blocks of ice while another created wide fissures on the earth which made an impromptu tomb towards these rabid stinky creatures. There was more of this amazing spectacle of sorcery but rk was forced to halt his inaction here since an orc nearby spotted his living form. "RAHHHHHHHHH!" The dumb orc shouted the same battle cry as it charged directly into the position of our avid gamer. It swung its battle axe with pure ferocity but rk was already one step ahead of the creature. Our bored gamer dived in feet first into the orc and used the slippery blood in the scene to hasten his slide. The wide standing stance that the orc did has only made this maneuver possible at this time. "DING!" A pair of balls was skewered into barbecue at this time. rk was lucky that this particr orc was only wearing a cheap loincloth unlike the few others that wore thick silver armors on their bodies. "RAHHHHHHHHH!" The poor orc cried in excruciating pain and soon, it was forced to kneel because of this grave injury. Although it was not life threatening for a strong creature like the orc but the agony it felt was real enough indeed. Our bored gamer did not miss this chance to deal a fatal blow on his prey. The sliding momentum was never wasted and he used that to roll back on his feet again and the rest was history. "PUCHI!" A merciless short sword plunged deeply into the screaming skull of the orc. Its suffering ended soon enough and it was at this moment when rk heard the familiar chime of his handy system cheat. "DING!" "Congrattions on acquiring the Divine Download System, host." "Its main function is to scan and download the skills of anyone in this world." "Do you want to open your character status, host?" Nancy stated in a happy positive voice. ''Yes. Thank you, Nancy.'' rk replied using only his thoughts even while he was busy scouring the nearbyndscape. He tried looking for his wife Natalia but such an attempt was a futile act on its own. The battlefield was full of chaos and death. Not a single soul in the field was standing upright and dull. Our bored gamer was of course the same. He dashed wildly closer to the city in order to avoid the hot skirmish in the middle. Along the way, rk could already see his status. * * * Host: rk Colter Cultivation: None Techniques: None Download Points: 1 Inventory * * * Chapter 517 - 517 Dergu "BOOM!" "BOOM!"?? "BOOM!" While the noise of battle continued to rage in this chaotic atmosphere, our bored gamer was already busy tinkering his newly given system cheat. ''The download points feature is obvious enough.'' ''The one point I got must be because of that orc I had just killed.'' ''So every life I take equals 1 download point. Pretty simple enough.'' rk concluded as he ducked low to avoid the deadly arrows that would fly overhead from time to time. This barrage came from atop the city walls nearby. Friendly fire was totally possible in this kind of skirmish and our good gamer would not trust his life to the people inside this white city who was the most likely culprit behind this unexpected magical summoning. If our avid gamer had to guess, the entirety of the 10 billion people from thest he descended was forcefully brought into this alien realm of magic. This concept was absolutely unimaginable. It was easy to see that whoever created this summoning spell did not call on the mortals for their support in this war. The humans basically served only as a cannon fodder and nothing more. Our bored gamer quickly thought of several possibilities on the reason behind this grand magic and not one of them was good news towards these mortals. rk shook his head and continued on his journey alone for safer cover. "MOMMY!" "DADDY!" "HELP!" "WHERE ARE YOU?!" "WAHHHHHHHHHH!" Our bored gamer spotted some kids along the way. They were about 5 year old and were twins for that matter. Two lovely little girls screaming for the familiar visage of their parents. s, there was only suffering to be seen in the war zone. "Who are you?" "Have you seen our mommy?" The girls ask one after another but rk has no time for pep talk. He directly snatched the two kids on his arms and then resumed his hasty escape further away from the point of conflict. "DING!" His short sword was left in consequence. The girls cried and it was then that our bored gamer waspelled to soothe the worries of these young ones. "I know where your parents are. I''m gonna take you to them. But I need you to keep quiet. Stop crying now." rk said in a terse voice and did not waste anymore of his breath on such trivial problems. He ran wildly with two little children on him and it did not take him long to hear the crying andment of many more innocent souls on his way. There were myriad more kids who were victims in this wicked scheme but s, our bored gamer was already now powerless to help them. Saving these twins was his limit. Anymore and he would no doubt create an orphanage in the midst of this ugly war. This waspletely impossible in this absurd state of pandemonium in all directions. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" rk was already out of breath after merely 10 minutes of sprint. He found a good hiding spot in a discreet corner of the city walls and that was where he left the twins. This was the only thing he could do for these poor kids. "You two stay here and hide. I will go and get your parents for you." "Don''t cry, okay?" Our bored gamer said to the two little girls. "..." The girls nodded and hugged each other forfort. It was obvious that the girls were rather smart for their age. ''Now all you need to do is be lucky.'' rk wordlessly mused towards the girls and he left immediately thereafter. Birth and death was the eternal truth in the universe. In his old age, our avid gamer has already long been desensitized to the unchangeable feature of mortal life. ''Time to hunt and do my test on how to apply my system cheat out here.'' Our bored gamer concluded as he scaled the thick walls of this white city. He did not run wantonly like he did before so as to not invite attention to himself but he instead crouched low and made slow measured movements in his position. ''Scan that orc for me, Nancy.'' rk said to his most loyal system while looking rather intently towards the same kind of orc that he had in from before. These orc types took the majority in the forefront of this war. Our avid gamer also knew that Nancy was now equipped with the great benefits of the Divine Download System. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied after a half beat. "DING!" The information appeared thereafter. * * * Name: Dergu Cultivation: ve Orc Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 1) * * * Now that rk had sessfully scanned the orc creature, all he needed to do next was copy this innate orc blessing into his own body. ''How do I copy this Orc Physique, Nancy?'' Our bored gamer asked with his thoughts. "You need to be within 5 meters of your target, host. The download for a level 1 skill would approximately take 1 minute. Higher level skills would also mean more time toplete the download. You could use your download points in order to hasten the process. One download point is equal to 1 minute of instant download." Nancy answered in length which made everything clear for our very own protagonist. "I see." rk muttered and then thanked his system cheat afterwards. He looked around his surroundings and checked for any avable resource he could find. He was not dumb to just re enter the battlefield once more and risk losing his head in the process. Less than a minute passed and our bored gamer finally struck gold. "Ahhh..." "Ahhh..." "Ahhh..." A green skin creature fell down due to a precise arrow to its neck. It tried to stand up but was finding it hard to breathe. It was obvious that it was choking to its death right now. Luckily enough, orc kin were tenacious beings with strong bodies and even ferocious will. The orc spat blood and coughed hard time and time again. It tried to stand up but the arrow wasced with magical poison which made its body weaker with every passing second. ''Fortunees to those who wait.'' rk smiled and began to stalk his fallen prey in the distance. Chapter 518 - 518 Rules And Fairness Has No Place In War Our gamer took his time so that no attention would fall on his body. Though the foot of these city walls were not as crowded as it was in the middle but the same chaotic skirmish was ongoing all over the ce.?? If truth be told, this was nothing more but a one sided ughter. The orcs were basically reaping the lives of these helpless humans which originated from the modern world of peace and prosperity. Many sumbed to the ultimate kiss of death but rk could also note that a few of these mortals possessed extraordinary abilities that were beyond their usual selves. A particrdy in sexy garb held a magical shield over her form. The orcs tried to bash her to death but to no avail. On another side of the battlefield, a man in his underwear alone was freely flying in the sky and tried to maneuver his way out of this madness. Although it was a mystery why these humans were granted such powers but our good gamer shoved this curiosity away for the time being. He has more important tasks to attend to right now. ''If I get this Orc Physique, do I turn into another green ugly monster like these orcs, Nancy?'' rk asked while slowly advancing forward. "Affirmative, host. You can take the guise as an orc and you could also choose to maintain your human form. The choice is up to you." Nancy replied promptly. ''Well I guess this technique is good for infiltration also.'' Our avid gamer smiled and had a smart n ahead in his pockets. If this white city falls, he could easily escape by hiding in the ranks of these orcs. He continued in his subtle approach until he got within 5 meters of the dying orc. "DING!" "Download target detected!" "Do you want to proceed, host?" Nancy asked. ''Yes. Please download the Orc Physique for me, Nancy." ''Use 1 download point for instantpletion.'' rk instructed his handy system. He was not about to take any chances of getting himself prematurely killed and so he used his one and only download point at once. With this, our bored gamer could have his initial capital in surviving in this ugly face of war. "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have acquired the technique Orc Physique." Nancy announced after one breath. In return, rk could already feel the extreme gifts of having the body of an orc. "Ahhh... This feels more familiar." Our bored gamer took a deep breath as he rejoiced in his new profound strength. He could easily smash a man''s skull into a pulpy mess at this time. But more than that, rk could notice a great difference in his surroundings. It appeared like his 5 senses had sharpened to a great degree from before. An orc''s physique was truly superior to the humans in every way. rk picked the first weapon he could get and directly plunged it deep into the left eye of the gasping orc. "DING!" "You acquired 1 download point, host." The system notification rang in the ears of our very own protagonist. rk took a moment to check his character status at this time. * * * Host: rk Colter Cultivation: One Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 1) Download Points: 1 Inventory * * * The cultivation level was easy to decipher. In all realms of creation, there were always 10 eternal steps towards godhood. Although their names varied but never the numbers that held therge stages in harnessing control of the Great Daos. ''How many do i have to kill in order to have my level up, Nancy?'' rk asked while he was staying put atop the corpse of the orc that he had just in. He moved not an inch after his obvious act earlier and yed dead to scour his situation better. "Your level ups will depend on your techniques, host." "You only need to upgrade them and your cultivation shall also rise." "In order to reach level 2 in the Orc Physique, you need to spend 10 download points." "In order to reach level 3 in the Orc Physique, you need to spend 100 download points." "In order to reach level 4 in the Orc Physique, you need to spend 1,000 download points." "In order to reach level 5 in the Orc Physique, you need to spend 10,000 download points." "In order to reach level 6 in the Orc Physique, you need to spend 100,000 download points." "In order to reach level 7 in the Orc Physique, you need to spend 500,000 download points." "In order to reach level 8 in the Orc Physique, you need to spend 1,000,000 download points." "In order to reach level 9 in the Orc Physique, you need to spend 5,000,000 download points." "In order to reach level 10 in the Orc Physique, you need to spend 1,000,000,000 download points." "You should be aware that only your highest level technique will match your raise in cultivation." "Two level 5 techniques will not give you a cultivation base of a level 10 True Immortal, host. In such a case, you will only have the strength of a peak level 5 being." Nancy answered in length. ''I understand, Nancy. Thank you.'' rk nodded and without ado, stood up to start a carnage in his path. Since most of the enemy orcs around him were only ve orcs and nothing more, he could already stand his ground amidst these savages. He could even kill a dumb orc with tactics and finesse while in his mortal form before. All the more now when our bored gamer was already possessing power that was equal to these brutes. "Let''s do this." Our avid gamer whispered and ran towards the nearest enemy he could find. With several billions of orcs in thisnd, this task was indeed very easy to aplish at this time. "PUCHI!" A big orc stood decapitated as rk''s first kill. He hunted this monster from behind and toppled its head from the nape down to its throat. It was a quick clean kill but some may have called it cowardly. s, rules and fairness has no ce in the battlefield. "DING!" "You acquired 1 download point, host." Chapter 519 - 519 Conclave Of Mages In the tallest tower of the white city, several mages were currently having a heated discussion. "Are you satisfied with your work, Magus Olodel?!"?? "Have you looked outside for once and marvelled at your own handcraft?!" A beautifuldy in a sexyvender gown was amongst the loudest souls in this private sanctum. Others backed her words up and also voiced their opinions on the matter. "You should know shame Magus Olodel and step down from your position of High Magus of Ivory City at once!" "You are a disgrace to our name, Magus Olodel!" "The Conve of Mages will definitely not forgive you for what you''ve done!" The insulting words continued but the one on the hot seat remained calm through it all. It did not take long for the gathered mages to run out of words to say. And it was also at this time when Magus Olodel finally uttered his first words in the meeting. "What would you have done then in my ce, Magus Silvana?" Magus Olodel asked the primary instigator of this whole affair, the beautifuldy in a sexyvender gown. "Anything else but that! You summoned billions of mortals from 2 worlds and they are now suffering because of your lunacy!" Magus Silvana countered with an impassioned speech. "Wrong. You are wrong, Magus Silvana." "Those people are suffering because of our weakness." "If we could only defend this city with our power then I would not have resorted to this extreme sacrifice and waste of lives." Magus Olodel said in aposed voice. This city was beset by a strong orc horde from beyond the seas. Many mortal cities had fallen before this legion of orcs arrived finally in Ivory City. They had tried to defend at first and even made an assassination attempt towards the leaders of these wild savages. s, of the 10 mage team that participated in the quest, three level 9 mages have paid with their lives in the aftermath. And the 7 that returned rued terrible injuries in their bodies. The Orc Warlord that led this expedition of conquest possessed an unmatched strength and this truth was giving these mages some major headaches in consequence. "We should have just waited for the help that wasing from the Conve of Mages!" "You did not need to do this kind of atrocity at all!" Magus Silvana remained emotional through it all. The bloody scene outside has made her nauseous and angry at the same time. "It has already been a month, Magus Silvana." "No help woulde from the Conve!" Magus Olodel stated harshly. This was the only time that he raised his voice since this meeting started. He had done his first world summoningst month and almost 8 billion souls perished in that duration. Today, Magus Olodel made his 2nd summons and there was not a shadow of the Conve of Mages anywhere in the city of Ivory. Nevertheless, he was sure that myriad spies of the nearby influences were present in the edges of thisrge scale war. It seemed like everyone else was waiting on how the mages of Ivory would face these mighty conquerors from beyond the sea. "What are we going to do? We can''t let this continue." Magus Silvana was visibly shaken at this time. She had full faith in the Conve and she tried to fight her doubts from rising up but s, the brutal massacre outside the city walls had absolutely shaken her belief in the organization that nurtured all of them mages. No help wasing for them, Silvana was heartbroken at this time. "We shall remain doing what we can." "A few of the mortals have been gifted by myriad powers as they passed through the summoning circle." "We need to save them in order to bolster our forces." "If the timees when we have to leave the city behind, at least we can have some gains in our defeat." "Other than that, I shall trouble you to give a parting gift to our visitors, Magus Silvana." "I have already done my part in bringing flesh and blood into ournd. I expect that you shall do the right thing when the timees." Magus Olodel replied in length. Two was his limit in doing a world summoning magic. More than that and he would have to lose his life in the process. Nothing can be gained without an equal sacrifice after all. "..." Magus Silvana merely nodded in response. For a mage who specialized in blood and death magic, her own temperament was quite contrary to her specific field of expertise. Silvana was kind, charming and followed a strict moralpass in her heart. s, some things were just made beautiful because of its contradictions. Magus Silvana was one of its few examples. * * * Outside the gates of Ivory City, our bored gamer was pretty busy in harvesting the lives of the orcs. In less than 30 seconds alone, he has killed several orcs in his path. He weaved through the battlefield and picked his target with uncanny precision. ''"DING!" "You acquired 1 download point, host." ''And that''s thest point I need!'' rk eximed in his mind and immediately went on to do some basic steps next. * * * Host: rk Colter Cultivation: One Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 1) Download Points: 10 Inventory * * * ''Please upgrade my technique Orc Physique to level 2, Nancy.'' Our good gamer instructed his loyal system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied and after a breath, rk could feel the vast changes inside his body. From a height of 6 foot tall, his form grew 7 inches more and this change was coupled by the enormous growth of his muscles. Our bored gamer was built like a tank at this time and even the most diligent bodybuilders in the mortal world would stand in shame ifpared to his physical qualities at this time. Unfortunately, this unforeseen change brought some troubles for our very own protagonist. Everything became too small for his body size. The tuxedo had to go and same for the shoes which became too tight to wear. Even his trousers would not fit him anymore. "ZIPPPPPPPP!" rk tore some of it until he stood like the little brother of Hulk at this time. He did the same to his poor white undershirt. With these little adjustments done, our bored gamer then resumed his hunt in thisnd of death and killers. Chapter 520 - 520 Orc Physique (Level 3) Our bored gamer was akin to a death god amidst hopeless souls. He came, he killed, and he harvested the poor lives of this unlimited foe. The big orcs would spend onest cry before they would be toppled to their deaths in no time. It did not take long for rk to reach the next checkpoint for his level up.?? "DING!" * * * Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Two Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 2) Download Points: 100 Inventory * * * The next thing to do at this time was absolutely a no brainer for our very own protagonist. ''Kindly get me to the next level, Nancy.'' rk requested towards his system cheat. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" - 100 Download Points * * * Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Three Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 3) Download Points: 0 Inventory * * * "Congrattions on reaching level 3, host!" Nancy said in a happy voice while our good gamer was doing something else entirely. He raised his palms and turned it into a fist. There was terrible power packed within these two hands. "THUD!" His body visibly shrunk deeper into the bloody desecratednds which denoted his apparent increase of weight also. "ROARRRRRRRRRR!" An unlucky ve orc came at this time and disturbed the peaceful thoughts of our very own protagonist. The big green thing did a downward two handed sh with his metal axe in tow but s, the next thing that happened was quitementable for this sad cannon fodder. "DING!" The sharp edges of the axe were stopped by one hand and it did not even draw blood in the process. The orc tried to pull its weapon out from the tight grip of our bored gamer but to no avail. "Your kind is already too weak for me." rk uttered to the ve orc and then threw a bare handed punch in the next breath. With his 6 foot 7 inches height against the 7 footer orc kin, this much was already pretty easy to do for our avid gamer. With a gentle forward leap, rkpleted the task thereafter. "PUCHI!" The ve orc''s head exploded into a gory blood mist. "DING!" "You acquired 1 download point, host." Nancy notified in a cheerful voice. "It seems like I need to change my weapon of choice at this time." rk whispered as he gazed at the orcish axe on his hands. He had discarded the tall sword he used beforehand and studied the axe with keen precision. Although there were already myriad orcish spears lying around on the hands of the cold dead but our bored gamer did not pick up his most favorite weapon type yet. Although his speed increased with his Orc Physique but not by much. A spear generally became super deadly in the hands of its agile owner. s, rk was not that satisfied with his current speed yet. Orcs were generally strong type builds and so our wise gamer chose to follow on this race''s most usual weapon of choice. "This will have to do for now I guess." "Hmmm... Or maybe not." rk grinned and charged into battle once more. He jumped 20 meters into the air and when hended, he was already amongst his unwilling game. A huge pit was created that took 2 ve orcs into an early burial. "BOOM!" A terrible monster in human skin rose from the impromptu grave and at this time, he was already wielding dual axes on his hands. "Your souls are mine." Our bored gamer muttered and immediately resumed his battle frenzy. Although he did not major in axe usage but a True Immortal like him who had been alive for countless of eons was quite familiar with themon axe y in the mortal realms. And so in less than a minute into his ughter, rk has already harvested one hundred ve orc lives under his belt. When a full minute psed, he got an additional forty six lives to the count. Our bored gamer was a deadly berserker in the battlefield. And this was only the beginning. rk could have of course copied the abilities of others at this time but since there were only low level yers in the field, there was no point in gaining techniques on its level 1 states. He would have to spend more download points in upgrading them again which was counterproductive to what he wanted to do in the first ce. Thus, rk focused on his one and only technique at this time which was his Orc Physique. "RAHHHHHHHHH!" "RAHHHHHHHHH!" "RAHHHHHHHHH!" The ve orcs did not know fear of death or pain. It was clear that they were muddled by some kind of magic or a sadistic upbringing in this war. They rushed towards our bored gamer and unto their final breath in this world. This stupid sh courageous behavior by the orcs did not arouse the curiosity of our good gamer. To have these dumb enemies was a gift after all. What he was more interested about was the stronger orc kin in splendid silver armors. They were a whole lot more powerful than these mere ve orcs. Much bigger and wiser in addition. These ones seemed to be coherent and were the obvious leaders of this ground campaign. ''Do I get more download points if I kill those silver armored orcs, Nancy?'' Our bored gamer could not help but ask at this time. His body never stopped its motion as it continued to ughter anyone on its path. There were times when he could help a human that was about to be meat paste by these orcs but such did not matter when thousands of mortals were dying with every passing second. "Affirmative, host. They are level 2 creatures and you would get 10 download points if you kill 1 of them." Nancy supplied with the information. ''I see. Any idea why the top dogs in this white city remain hiding behind their walls?'' rk asked once more. If they could summon a whole world in here then the ones who created that kind of spell would most probably have unimaginable powers in their hands also. There must be apelling reason why they have made a turtle defense instead. "Since the war started a month ago, there have been 5 High Magus who tried to stop this orc horde from advancing. Only 1 of them survived, host." Nancy replied in a solemn voice. ''Ahhh... Then this city is doomed.'' Our bored gamer concluded without missing a step in his axe y. Chapter 521 - 521 A Basket And A Letter After 10 minutes past, our bored gamer has already harvested enough download points to reach the next level in his cultivation. "DING!"?? * * * Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Three Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 3) Download Points: 1469 Inventory * * * This was the information that was disyed in the character status of our good gamer. But rk never did use his resources yet since there was really no need to do that for now. The strongest enemy before him were only level 2 orcs and those were located far beyond his current position. And even if these silver armored orcs monsters besiege him now, our avid gamer would only have to cut them with his big axe and all of them will follow the legion of dead that he has already skillfully delivered to the gates of Hades. rk was also wise since he stayed close to the high walls of the city. He has adequate support from the mages above him. The owners of this city was not dumb to let anyone more powerful than a level 2 orc create risk at their very doorsteps. And so our bored gamer continued to be a force of nature in mortal''s skin. He visited death unto anything he passed and chose to stick to his game n. One hour quickly psed and then another hour followed. Most of the human fighters had their adrenaline rush well spent at this time. What merely held them in ce was pure will and undying hope to survive this tribtion. The weak ones were already gone to meet their makers and the stubborn remained to live another day. "OOOOOOOORRRRRRR!" Another two hours of ceaseless war were added into the count and a huge horn sounded at this time. The call was obvious and pretty much thunderous in normal circumstances but s, all the participants in this war may have been half deaf a long time ago simply because of the loud roars and battle cries in both humans and orcs alike. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" A downed man was about to get decapitated in ce but the orc axe stopped mere inches from his neck. The ve orc over his fallen body looked into the distance and without ado, slowly marched back into the horn''s direction. The human group of the equation was gasping for breath and no one shouted a joy of victory amongst them. The billions of orc ves retreated until they disappeared in a wake of dust and slippery blood. What remained were the scattered corpses of both races. If the dead could form a mountain right now, they would have no doubt reached the heavens by their numbers alone. The human casualties were in the few billions at least while in the orc side, they have only suffered a couple of millions in their ranks. The discrepancy between these two races was absolutely astronomical! "Unholy Conjuring." A sad female voice echoed in the battlefield and a great spectacle followed thereafter. The dead bodies along with its separated limbs and gory meat paste slowly dissipated from view. The same thing happened to the blood that drenched thends with a full crimson color. Before long, there was nothing left but only the cracked earths and discarded armors and weapons of the fallen. The ugly face of this earth was more than enough evidence of the carnage that has befallen earlier. The one who cleaned up in the aftermath of war was of course none other than our very own Magus Silvana. She left without saying anything else and she did not even have the heart to look at the nk stares of the human survivors down below. Another Magus took her ce in the high walls. This one was a man in white mage robes. "Grand Healing of Body and Soul!" This High Magus roared and in his voice harnessed the power of life and faith. "BANG!" A golden light descended on the billions of mortals which healed their physical wounds and afflictions. Even their exhausted souls were replenished to a whole new brilliance. A sad man who was cut in half at the waist who was already at thest straws of breathing ushered into a miracle and became whole again. The man could not decide whether he would cry orugh in consequence. He hade from the first world summoning and had survived in thesends for more than a month already. He was already tired beyondparison. This senseless war has taken everything that he held dear. "You must have several questions." "Eat for now and all your queries shall be answered after that." The Magus Healer from above said and whispered another spell thereafter. "DING!" Countless baskets materialized before every survivor. The thing hovered in the air as if awaiting for its one true owner to redeem it. * * * "A great show." rk grinned and without ado, reached for his particr basket nearby. He opened it and saw only an empty surface inside. "Nothing?" Our bored gamer murmured and checked with his bare hands. There was no more blood on his hands and even the shower of red rain on his body and clothes was gone as if they never existed in the first ce. "DING!" He felt something hot inside and pulled out the contents in no time. A breathter, rk was now holding one piece of delicious fried chicken. "Interesting stuff." Our avid gamer approved and then sat down on the ground without care. He ate to his fill and grabbed some more items from inside the magical basket. If he wanted water, he would get it. Same with wine and other products. "It''s a pity that this mystical basket could not bring high grade meat and wine for me." rk shook his head since what he got was only the most basic natural food in mortal life. No magical beasts or immortal wine aged in the millions of years. "AHHHHRGHGGGG!" Our bored gamer burped and it was then that a folded letter dropped on hisp. Chapter 522 - 522 Strange Floating Eggs Our bored gamer caught the letter and opened it at once. He then began his silent reading on the contents inside it. "This world is called the Shattered Shores."?? "And of both magic and doom." "You have been summoned here to fight for us, the City of Ivory." "We could not apologize enough for our faults but the only thing we could give you is a chance to reunite with your loved ones." "Utter the word home and it will lead you to them... if they are still living here among us." "Escape is impossible. There is only one path ahead. Fight and live!" The letter ended here which brought about the advent of cries in the surrounding. It was obvious that they tried to utter the magic trigger home but failed to see their most precious family. "I don''t believe any word they say." "FUCK THEM ALL!" An angry man shouted and began running towards the exit. He passed by billions of people and it took him a long long time to get to the edge of this human horde. This did not bother him though since he was blessed by the gift of extreme stamina. And when he finally broke the ranks and disappeared into the horizon, a hushed silence serenaded all summoned people. Most of them were expecting for this man to seed while the survivors from the first world summoning had a deste expression on their faces. "DING!" The man was magically transported to where he started. He was back to zero once more. "FUCK YOU ALL PIECES OF SHIT!" "RETURN ME BACK TO MY WORLD!" "I DON''T BELIEVE THAT MY FAMILY IS DEAD!" The man roared to the heavens and before long, his agony was depicted in the flowing fresh tears on his cheeks. "Just as I expected. To run away from this ce would be a tall order indeed." rk nodded in understanding. But this did not bother him at all. He was not amongst those who hated this situation. This was his greatest farming site after all. Our bored gamerid down on the ground and enjoyed the beautiful sunset overhead. Thest light of the day was slowly vanishing and this was at least a nice ending for all the survivors in here. ''Show me my character status, Nancy.'' rk instructed after a time. "DING!" * * * Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Three Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 3) Download Points: 37,468 Inventory * * * ''A good harvest for just a couple of hours.'' Our bored gamer grinned at this time. He did not spend his download points since he was saving it for some other fortuitous encounter. If he met a high level existenceter on, it would be so easy to gain power through instant download alone. rk could already smell his victory in the end. This realm would be a fast run for him indeed. ''I wonder if any of my loved ones are still alive in this world.'' Our bored gamer mused inside when the day turned totally dark overhead. It was good that a multitude of magical lights up above served as beacon in this otherwise cold cold night. "Home." rk whispered amidst the crying chorus around him. "DING!" A strange white egg rose from the basket beside him and this was of course the guide that would supposedly lead him to his loved ones. If this strange egg moved then it would mean that there was still a living family member out there. If this strange egg remained floating in front then there was no one left to find in this alien world. "WHOOSH!" The strange egg moved several meters forward at this time. This got the attention of our very own protagonist. "Interesting." rk muttered and began to follow the egg. There were only two possibilities on why this could have happened and our bored gamer would find out soon enough on which of the two was the most probable reason behind this lucky affair. "Coming through!" Our good gamer slowly traversed his way within a maze of human flesh. Out of the 10 billion people, there were still 4 billion of them who survived after the first day. What concept was 4 billion people in one ce? It was a flood of mortals in a 50 mile radius around the city of Ivory! rk continued until he finally got to his destination after 2 long hours of searching. "Mom?" Our bored gamer said towards a woman who looked not a day older than 30. This was quite an incredible feat indeed since this gooddy was already 50 years old today. This was of course none other than Donya Nelya Agustin, the mother of our avid gamer in this realm. "Paulo?" Donya Nelya blinked her pretty eyes as if she could not believe what she was seeing. Like our bored gamer, she was also following a flying strange white egg at this time. "PAULO!" Donya Nelya screamed and cried in the arms of her son. Although Paulo had undergone an epic physical transformation but she could not be mistaken the moment that she saw her son once more. It was the call of blood and nothing more. Donya Nelya cried and released the fear in her heart from before. She had been following that wretched egg for far too long but she was d that she did find her one and only family in the end. ''How did my mother survive?'' This was the question in our bored gamer''s mind at this time. He wordlessly uttered amand scan and that was when he got his answer. "DING!" * * * Name: Nelya Agustin Cultivation: Two Techniques: Water Maniption (Level 2) * * * ''Ahhh... So she has been gifted with a special ability.'' ''And from the looks of it, my mom has already leveled up one time.'' ''I wonder if...'' Our bored gamer thought inside. He would have wanted toplete his thoughts but s, a familiar voice called him from behind. "Arrogant Prick?" rk turned around and saw his wife and a middle aged couple behind her. ''Just as I figured. Nice one, partner!'' Chapter 523 - 523 Additional Techniques Our bored gamer was not surprised at all. This group could only survive because of the gifts that they had received by chance or in this case, the heavenly treasure y brick was the primary holder and giver of this op luck.?? rk did a quick scan on the three neers and this was what he got. "DING!" * * * Name: Natalia Santa Cruz Cultivation: Two Techniques: Passive Healing (Level 2) * * * Name: Simeon Santa Cruz Cultivation: Two Techniques: Stone Physique (Level 2) * * * Name: Maricar Santa Cruz Cultivation: Two Techniques: Invisibility (Level 2) * * * "Natalia, I''m d to see that you''re safe and well." rk smiled towards his wife in this world. He did not act immature and this was the reason why he has not called Natalia as ugly witch in front of her parents. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" All three strange floating eggs that were in the possession of rk, Natalia and Donya Nelya turned into mist at this time. It was obvious that the group wasplete and they were not going to find anyone else to join them in their misery. "Let''s find somewhere more private to rest." Simeon said out loud. Gone was the weak and pitiful Simeon of the past. He got through the baptism of fire and death and was able to survive in the end. The Simeon right now was brimming with courage and purpose. He knew that he was luckypared to most since he still got his family intact after all the crazy ordeal earlier. "..." rk nodded and then followed the lead of his father inw. They would have wanted to go near the city walls but it was already pretty crowded there and most did not want any morepany at this time. "Get the hell out of here, you fuckers!" "Scram or taste my de." "Find your own ce, fools!" Some even resorted to open threats which created a few conflicts and deaths in the aftermath. Our bored gamer''s group did not want to entertain anymore fights especially with 3 women in them and so they rested somewhere in the middle along with the majority of the people. With the stars as their nket, five souls sat on the broken ins and conversed softly amongst themselves. rk has of course copied the techniques of his pack at this time. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Three Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 3), Water Maniption (Level 2), Passive Healing (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2) Download Points: 37,468 Inventory * * * It would have been good if he acquired any flight ability but s, he was not able to find one in his way to search for his mother. That would have been a great escaping ability indeed. ''Or maybe I need some kind of life saving ability like a magical shield since I now have 4 people that I need to shelter.'' rk shook his head when he arrived at this conclusion. His partner may have been benevolent in saving his loved ones in this world but that has only created an additional burden in this journey. Especially in his state of weakness, it would be extremely hard to protect the lives of everyone. "So what is your ability, Paulo?" Natalia asked after a time. She has eaten a good deal of scolding from her mom which straightened her out from calling our bored gamer as an Arrogant Prick at this time. "As you can see from my current physical changes, I became very strong." rk answered briefly. He was not about to enumerate his skill since they would get to see that soon enough when the war resumed for them all. Everyone looked at our avid gamer and they could perceive well enough on the message brought by rk''s words. Our bored gamer looked like a mountainous rocky surface at this time. Other than his handsome face which became even more refined, the rest of his body seemed so hard and absurd. rk noticed the eyes of his family on him and he could only smile amidst this obvious inspection. "Congrattions on your wedding, Paulo." "I wish I could have been there." Maricar said which broke the silence amongst them. She wanted very much to go to the wedding of her only child but the doctors would not let her. Maricar still needed ongoing treatment and further observation. "Thank you, mother inw. But I''m d to see that you have already been cured from your condition before." rk replied. It was easy to see that this woman was far from unwell at this time. Natalia''s mother was in the pink of health and it was obvious with how beautiful she looked at this time. Just like his mother Donya Nelya, this middle ageddy looked no older than 30 today. This must have been brought by good genes and healthy living. "Yes. Just like the letter said... this is a world of magic and doom." Maricar would have wanted to smile but thest word made her pause at this time. She wanted to take it back but it was already toote at this time. This made her remember about the unspeakable scenes that she had witnessed in her cover. With her ability that can make her invisible to all eyes, the 4 hour carnage slipped past quickly before her. After a while, she just closed her eyes and cried softly alone. The battle started and ended in that way for our very own Maricar. "I remember that you were already on your honeymoon, Paulo." "Did you and Natalia..." Donya Nelya broke the tension with a rather light talk. Unfortunately, this hase at the expense of the two newlyweds in the group. "That..." Natalia blushed red and pink as she could not continue her words anymore. "Hmmm..." All the while, our bored gamer could only give a mysterious smile on his seat. There was an awkward atmosphere around but this did notst long since a new change visited them all in the next moment. "NOOOOOOOOOO!" "PLEASE! DON''T!" "STOOOPPPPP!" "HELP ME!" Chapter 524 - 524 The Invincibles! There was a female shout in a distance of about one hundred and fifty meters away from our bored gamer''s group. There was a collection of shock and indignation in the summoned poption before someone finally could not take it anymore.?? A young woman was being molested out here in the open and it was truly disgusting after all they went through today. "STOP, YOU DAMNED FUCKERS!'' A lone hero rose out from the billions of souls in the ce and he was about to be rewarded for his deeds. "BOOM!" A redser like attack met the heroic man and he resisted with a magical shield on one of his arms. The force knocked him down to the ground and that was where he got beaten to death and in pieces. Without sufficient strength and adequate preparation, it was lunacy to be a lone hero in this world. The brave man died and what followed his sacrifice was the ridicule andughter of those who killed him. "Listen up, fresh meats! We are The Invincibles!" "We have arrived in this god forsaken world a month earlier than you did!" "You fuckers better know when to listen or your fate will be ugly like this little fucker over here who wants to save a fucking damsel in distress!" "SPAT!" The speaker desecrated the dead further. His voice could be heard in a 50 mile radius. This was a good perk that was made avable by a goon''s ability at the hands of this cruel man. It was suitable to create tacit cooperation between them which provided a great advantage in every battle. This was the reason why this group called The Invincibles has recruited more than 100,000 people with abilities into their ranks. "But if any of you still wish to be a hero,e over here and die." The speaker stopped here and the girl struggled to keep her chastity once more. "NOOOOOOOO!" "YOU DEMONS!" The girl cried and it was indeed very heartbreaking to the ears. Everyone''s soul shivered with indecision until a good man shouted to gather some followers to a just cause. "There''s only a few of them! We have millions of us, if not more!" "We can take them all! Who is with me?! Come stand up right now!" The good man tried but s, he was only met with an awkward silence. "Stand down, boy. The Invincibles have thousands of members with special abilities and powers. You would die before you could get 10 meters from that poor girl." A 1 month war veteran admonished the courage of this good man. In the end, there was really nothing anyone could do at this time. Luckily enough, our bored gamer was not just anyone. He would not sit idly by if he can do something to remedy the situation. If worsees to worst and he would fail and die, he could always create another soul fragment in consequence. Thus, rk could take all the risk he wanted right now. ''What''s the highest level amongst these summoned mortals, Nancy?'' Our avid gamer asked his handy system. He was not dumb to just jump freely into a problem without an eptable n in hand. "The strongest have already reached level 5, host." Nancy replied without missing a beat. ''And the most powerful person inside the city?'' rk asked once more. "The strongest in the City of Ivory has already reached level 9, host." The system supplied with this valuable information. ''I see. Please point me to the nearest speed type ability, Nancy.'' rk said hisst request before standing up to the challenge before him. "Affirmative, host." Nancy responded without fail. "DING!" A breathter, a green arrow appeared before the eyes of our very own protagonist. "Where are you going, Paulo?" Donya Nelya was the first to react at this time. She had an intuition that her son was about to do something bold and stupid. "I just forgot something, mom. I''ll take care of it and be back before you know it." Our bored gamer lied and before his mother could utter another word, he was already long gone in the sea of men, women and children in this ce. "That boy..." Donya Nelya could only murmur at this time. She was at least relieved because she saw that her son had gone to the opposite direction of the conflict. "I''m sure Paulo will be okay, Donya Nelya." Maricar reassured the troubled thoughts of a mother. "Nelya. Call me Nelya, Maricar. We are now one family after all." Donya Nelya smiled. She was wise enough to note that there would be safety in numbers. Thus, she used her people skills at this time in order to gain allies in this murderous world. Donya Nelya has already lost her wealth and influence in this world after all. * * * Less than a minute of sprinting and our bored gamer has finally found his target. It was a young boy about the age of 15 which seemed to take sce in his huddled state. He covered his ears so as not to hear themotion of one woman''s cry in the distance. With a look, rk scanned the child and his ability. "DING!" * * * Name: Reggie Ellis Cultivation: Two Techniques: Augmented Speed (Level 2) * * * ''Give me an instant download on that technique, Nancy.'' rk instructed since he did not want to waste anymore time here. "Affirmative, host." The system answered. "DING!" - 10 Download Points "Congrattions, host! You have acquired the technique Augmented Speed (Level 2)." Nancy announced in a happy voice. An updated information about our bored gamer''s details then appeared in the next breath. * * * Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Three Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 3), Water Maniption (Level 2), Passive Healing (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Augmented Speed (Level 2) Download Points: 37,458 Inventory * * * ''Upgrade the techniques Orc Physique, Passive Healing, and Augmented Speed to level 5, Nancy.'' Our bored gamermanded thereafter and then he was gone in a blink of an eye. Chapter 525 - 525 Broken People Everywhere "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied swiftly. "DING!"?? - 1,000 Download Points "Orc Physique Level 3 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 4!" "DING!" - 10,000 Download Points "Orc Physique Level 4 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 5!" * * * "DING!" - 100 Download Points "Passive Healing Level 2 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 3!" "DING!" - 1,000 Download Points "Passive Healing Level 3 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 4!" - 10,000 Download Points "Passive Healing Level 4 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 5!" * * * "DING!" - 100 Download Points "Augmented Speed Level 2 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 3!" "DING!" - 1,000 Download Points "Augmented Speed Level 3 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 4!" - 10,000 Download Points "Augmented Speed Level 4 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 5!" * * * After all the notifications were done, our bored gamer has a new character sheet at this time. Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Five Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 5), Passive Healing (Level 5), Augmented Speed (Level 5), Water Maniption (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Download Points: 4,258 Inventory * * * "Now this is more like it." rk could not help but smile at this time. Speed was needed since he was about to ascertain the safety of the women within a 50 mile radius. To patrol such a wide area without any speed talent would be nigh impossible indeed. "BOOM!" A super fast moving object zigzagged on the broken fields unseen. Everything around seemed slow inparison as if billions of people never moved in the first ce. s, our bored gamer was not a newbie cultivator anymore to be in awe with the power that he currently possessed tonight. Our good gamer arrived at the scene of the party in 5 breaths alone. There were four guys holding a naked girl down and a fifth man held his excited dick at this time. It was surprising to see an elegant king sized bed in here. Our bored gamer ignored his curiosity for once and did what he came here to do. The next y was no doubt obvious and rk was fortunate that he just arrived in time to stop this heinous crime. "BANG!" A gentle kick to the head made the man along his cock fly into the thick poption nearby. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" rk also did the same thing to the other 4 men in the scene. They did not die of course since our good gamer has still need of their abilities. It was easy to tell that he would have a great harvest in this group of powerful men and women called themselves as The Invincibles. "Who are you?!" The fifth man stood up easily and it did not need telling that this one was the leader of the gang. He was a handsome blonde man and he could have passed for a heartthrob actor in the modern world. "I am no one." rk obliged the blonde man with a reply and then he immediately did a scan on the body of his new prey. Since this was the apparent leader of these misfits then he must possess a strong ability amidst all the others around him. Our bored gamer got his information after a mere half breath alone. "DING!" Name: Finley Price Cultivation: Five Techniques: Shadow Illusions (Level 5) * * * ''A vague name for a technique.'' ''Well, I should be able to learn how this skill works any moment from now.'' rk mused and just waited at this time. The beautiful naked girl ran and she was caught easily by the goons around her. Our avid gamer did not care since he would deal with them after he finished cutting the head of this snake group. "Kill this mother fucker!" "He got a speed type blessing so we need to slow this fucker up!" The leader named Finley Price instructed his thousands of men. Of course a number this huge would not mobilize all at the same time. Friendly fire was real and so only the nearest which was coincidentally the strongest of the bunch could use their deadly skills towards our very own protagonist. "Ice Arrows!" A first goon started the party and our bored gamer danced to the asion. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" . .. ... Ten cial arrows rained down on rk''s position but such a slow cast was nothing but child''s y before him. "DING!" The arrows only hit the ground and the earth turned into hard ice in an instant. Our good gamer was long gone before the arrows struck nothing. "BILLY! BEHIND YOU!" A voice warned towards the ice thrower but s, it was already toote for poor Billy to do anything. "GRIP!" Thousands of men and women poised their skills towards our bored gamer right now but they could not help but pause in hesitation. They could see that their good old friend''s neck was squeezed tightly by one big hand. "Since you were the first one to make a move then let me use you as a perfect example to those who dare defy my words." rk grinned and made use of his free hand thereafter. "PUCHI!" One chop cut Billy''s left armpletely. "PUCHI!" And another sliced his legs off cleanly from the rest of his body. "AHHHHHHHHH!" Poor Billy roared in pain before he was thrown carelessly to the side. With a level 5 cultivation base, it would be hard to die from these mere wounds alone. "To any healer around, only seal the wounds of this man." "If i see you regenerating his limbs otherwise then you will suffer the same fate that he did." rk warned and began walking towards the leader Finley. "What are you all waiting for?!" "Kill this piece of shit! For Billy!" Finley shouted and a deluge of powers and techniques visited the big handsome form of our very own protagonist. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... There was no mercy this time as thousands did their best to obliterate our bored gamer from existence. Unfortunately for them, one soul would go down broken into husks of men and women after every attacking spell thatnded nearby. Our bored gamer gave as much as he received and the conclusion became clear after 3 minutes of ceaseless barrage. "THUD!" Thest sad body fell to the ground. In a blink of an eye, two thousand people groaned in pain as they lost 1 arm and a pair of legs in consequence of their offense. Although The Invincibles had 100,000 members but from this result, only a dumb stupid mindless doll would raise their hands towards our good gamer. "You''re next, Finley Price." rk smiled because he saved the best forst. Chapter 526 - 526 A Dance Of Shadows No more concerted attacks came at this time. Groans of pain and the cries of many were the only thing that proved to be consistent in the air. The uninjured ones were of course mute and uncaring of the plight of others. They considered their health first and foremost before even giving a slight care to those around them.?? It did not need telling that the members of the Invincibles remained frozen after all that they had seen so far. "What the fuck are you doing?!" "Help me kill him or else he''s gonna kill us all!" The blonde leader roared at his men. s, he only got silent mocking in return. Finley raged inside and promised that he would punish every single one of these cowards once this problem before him got solved. He did not even question how our bored gamer got his name since Finley Price was quite a notorious character already in this 1 month campaign. "I don''t think that it would be that easy to catch me, you ugly fucker!" The blonde man taunted and instead of escaping, he decided to take this challenge head on. "A Dance of Shadows!" Finley once again activated his technique and his body turned into a faceless shadow with dual daggers on his hands. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" There was not only one of him anymore but 49 more shadow summons materialized into ce. "BOOM!" Fifty shadows moved in for the kill but to im the life of our good gamer was easier said than done. "POOF!" rk dodged easily and even punched one shadow to death in one swift motion. Unfortunately, the shadow crumbled into a dark mist before reforming its body in a mere secondter. This kind of skill was indeed pretty annoying to tackle but our avid gamer knew patience and thus, he continued on his n. "BANG!" Our bored gamer''s movements grow even faster and in the blink of an eye, 50 shadows have turned into broken pieces of ck air. s, Finley Price was nowhere to be seen in the aftermath. "What an irritating fly." rk muttered at this time. Since he had no divine sense or any kind of scanning technique whatsoever, it was pretty hard to catch this pest at this time. Nevertheless, our good gamer stood there and waited for the next move of his adversary. Less than 5 breaths passed and a new change has indeed arrived. "BOOM!" A nearly invisible object traversed the distance in unbelievable speed. This thing was rapidlying towards the position of our very own protagonist. ''FAST!'' rk judged inside but he did not try to evade at this time. He wore a mask of surprise and his acting skills were tested for the first time in this realm. "PUCHI!" A short sword punctured into the lungs of our bored gamer. The wound originated from behind and the tip of the weapon went through the chest of rk. "HAK!" Our avid gamer kneeled on one knee and even vomited copious amounts of blood for show. He then turned in one swift motion to get his killer from behind him but the agile assassin immediately retreated along his handy short sword with him. "DING!" More blood has spilled to the ground. The open wound was grave and our bored gamer was now choking in his own blood. He tried to stand up and run but it was nothing but an exercise of futility. rk''s legs felt heavy but he managed to dash about a hundred meters away from the scene. With every step his situation got worse and it was easy to tell that he was also poisoned at this time. s, it was at this moment when a blonde man finally appeared right behind our very own protagonist. Finley Price materialized in a cloud of shadows. "It appears like you are nothing without your speed." "Your body is weak and failing. Let me end your pitiful life now." Finley toyed with his food before he delivered a merciless blow to his enemy. He raised a ck dagger and plunged it hard onto the neck of our bored gamer. "DING!" The dagger felt like it struck metal and not the skin of a human being. Finley''s eyes widened as he felt the extreme premonition of doom before him. He would have wanted to hide back into the subtle shadows around him but s, rk was not a fool to let this chance go past him. "GRIP!" A big hand caught Finley''s neck fast. This made everyone remember about something that has happened earlier already. It was a close reenactment of Billy''s fate from before. While Billy was caught from behind, the blonde man Finley was grabbed in a frontal submission. "You made me work hard for this, little boy." "It''s time for me to give you a reward." Our bored gamer uttered at the 20ish handsome blonde man and then he delivered his own style of justice in this world. "PUCHI!" One chop cut Finley''s right armpletely. "PUCHI!" And another sliced his legs off cleanly from the rest of his body. Finley wanted to cry and shout in agony but even that was not allowed for him since he was already choking in the tight grip of our avid gamer. "Now be a good boy for now." "I will need your servicester on." rk smiled and without ado, threw the broken body of Finley Price into the distance. After that, our bored gamer''s body bloomed into a greenish radiance. His wounds were cured soon enough and there was not even one scar to show for its previous damage. That short sword of the assassin could not have pierced his skin if he did not let it. His Orc Physique at level 5 carried a tremendous amount of defense after all. "He has dual talents?!" "Speed and recovery!" "How the fuck is that possible?!" The countless people around asked amongst themselves but s, they got no answer in the end. Our bored gamer was also not kind enough to share his secrets with the masses. Chapter 527 - 527 Eyes Of Revelation "To the nameless assassin who stabbed me in the back earlier,e out and I will forgive you of your crimes." "Continue to hide and I shall add you to the list of the disabled." rk threatened in a loud firm voice.?? "..." Sadly, he got ignored by the assassin. "Okay then. So you have chosen pain and suffering. Very well." Our bored gamer nodded after 10 breaths had passed. Such a problem was easy to solve now that he had taken control of some hard headed people around him. "Gather the wounded in the middle. Only heal them and close their wounds." rk instructed and his words were carried out without fail. This was the obvious respect and epic perk that belonged only to the strong. He then returned to the center of the Invincibles'' camp and sat on the only furniture nearby. The bed was soft and looked expensive but our good gamer''s thoughts were on something else at this time. ''Can you help me locate that assant, Nancy?'' rk started to ask his loyal system. "Negative, host. The system is still very limited at this time." Nancy replied in a sorry voice. Nheless, this failure did not at all dishearten our very own protagonist. He tried another tactic next. ''Could you point me to the nearest person who possessed a search and scan ability, Nancy?'' rk asked as he used a loophole in the system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied and the familiar green arrow resurfaced immediately thereafter. rk stood from the bed and followed this direction to a tee. Millions of people parted in his path but he ignored them all and their humble looks. Two minutes of slow walk and our bored gamer saw his target at this time. A middle aged man who was also staring at rk with both awe and fear. With a wordlessmand, our bored gamer got the information he needed from the man. "DING!" Name: Dn Wilson Cultivation: Two Techniques: Eyes of Revtion (Level 2) * * * ''Instant Download this technique, Nancy.'' rk said and then turned around to return to whence he came. "Affirmative, host." - 10 Download Points "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have acquired the technique Eyes of Revtion." Nancy notified. ''Upgrade the technique Eyes of Revtion to level 4, Nancy.'' Our bored gamer said his nextmand. "Affirmative, host." * * * "DING!" - 100 Download Points "Eyes of Revtion Level 2 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 3!" "DING!" - 1,000 Download Points "Eyes of Revtion Level 3 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 4!" * * * After a series of upgrades, rk then saw his updated character status. Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Five Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 5), Passive Healing (Level 5), Augmented Speed (Level 5), Eyes of Revtion (level 4), Water Maniption (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Download Points: 3,148 Inventory * * * "Let''s see where you can hide from me now." rk muttered and then activated his newly acquired skill. "DING!" His eyes turned profound and deep in an instant. Those people who were directly in his front had to bow their heads or turn their eyes away since they could not anymore look into the mysterious eyes of our very own protagonist at this time. Everyone felt naked in bored gamer''s intense gaze. With a thought, rk visited his mother andpany. The group never let their curiosity get the better of their heads and so they just stayed in ce while looking in apprehension at what was happening in the distance. They were wise and did not gamble their lives away with the attractive pull of the unknown. "Well, this will be easy for me." rk smiled and began to locate for his real target in mind. With a simplemand, a new face registered in the mind of our avid gamer. "There you are." Our bored gamer got what he wanted and he did not waste his time in further idling. "BANG!" The ground at his feet broke with his momentum and before long, two rapid bodies were racing up and down the designated area of the summoned. "FUCK!" The nameless assassin cursed when he realized that our bored gamer was slowly gaining on him. In the end, he had no choice but to go beyond the allowed space and into thends beyond. "DING!" The nameless assassin was caught by a strange and irresistible magic and this brought him back into his camp once more. He would have dashed wildly once more and turn this into a circus of two speeding humans but s, such a wish could not simply stand in reality. "BOOM!" The nameless assassin got to 20 meters away before he was caught by the inevitable grip of our bored gamer''s big hand. ''TOO FAST!'' The nameless assassin thought before he got his promised punishments on the table. "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" s, another one was thrown aside like a dirty rag in the aftermath. This result brought an interesting question in the mind of our good gamer. ''Am I in the peak stage of level 5, Nancy?'' rk asked a secondter. This was easy to note when he was much faster than this nameless assassin when both of them were on the same level. "Affirmative, host. Barring the use of any powerful treasures, only a level 6 existence and above could instantly defeat or kill you in battle." Nancy replied. ''I see.'' rk nodded and this thought pleased him well enough. Such a perk was indeed very helpful to him. This would mean that he was practically invincible in a fight of the same level. Our bored gamer smiled and easily returned to the Invincibles camp once more. Same as before, he sat on the bed to consider his options at the moment. But what he did not expect to see was an extremely beautiful woman who approached him and basically begged him on her knees. "Please take me with you, master!" "I will do anything for you!" "Anything! I promise!" The woman pleaded in tears. She was so pitiful to look at and any man would have fallen in love or lust at first nce. Chapter 528 - 528 A Great Harvest This was of course none other than the pretty woman that was about to get raped a few minutes before. She was not anymore naked because a good samaritan had already given her a fresh set of clothes at this time.?? Our bored gamer took a better look at the girl and realized right there that she seemed familiar. "Anya Taylor?" rk said softly as he remembered that this girl was a very popr actress in Paulo''s original world. At the young age of 25, she already has 3 best actress awards under her belt. "Yes! That''s me, master! I am Anya Taylor." The lovely woman in tears looked up and one could see hope glimmer in her eyes. She did not dare linger and chose to bow her head once more. Anya had seen how terrible this big man was. Nevertheless, she still convinced herself to offer her everything unto this man. There was no other choice left open for her because she knew that wherever she went in this cruel world, she would ultimately get taken advantage of because of her innate beauty. At least in this way, it was her own choice to surrender to someone strong and capable. "..." Our bored gamer frowned and did a quickmand using his thoughts alone. "DING!" Name: Anya Taylor Cultivation: - Techniques: - * * * ''Ahhh... It''s so sad to be weak in this dog eat dog world.'' rk nodded when he understood why Anya was forced to stoop to this kind of low. She was only lucky to survive in the 4 hour battle earlier. But her luck could definitely not hold for long in theing days without a thick thigh to hold on to. "Have you eaten?" Our bored gamer asked gently. He took pity on the beautiful girl. She must have gone through quite a lot today. "Not yet, master." Anya replied honestly. When she was summoned into this ugly world, it did not take her long to attract the interest of The Invincibles. She was tied and gagged while everywhere else was a picture of massacre and death. Perhaps this was the only constion she had when she met these unruly groups of men and women. She survived mostly because of what they did. "If you want to be with me then you need to call me rk." Our good gamer corrected. Since this woman would be part of his team, he did not want anyone calling him master in front of his mother. It would be more than awkward indeed. "Yes, rk. I understand." Anya looked up once more and gave our very own protagonist her signature smile. She was so beautiful and enchanting. Anyone else would have drooled with desire on the spot but s, our avid gamer was different from anyone. "Stand up and sit beside me." Our bored gamer instructed and there was a visible hesitation on Anya''s actions. ''Is he going to fuck me in here like those brutes from before?'' Anya thought darkly and fresh tears began to fall from her eyes once more. She took five breaths to acknowledge themand that had been given to her. Anya sat and spoke no more. She waited for when the barbaric acts would begin. All the while, our good gamer was thinking about something else entirely. If only he had that magical basket from before then he could have supplied food unto the starvingdy beside her. s, he did not want to deposit such a questionable thing onto his system inventory. There were risks involved and he definitely did not want to gamble on the unknown. In the end, rk could only try his luck. "Basket?" He muttered into the open. "DING!" And the magical basket from before dropped on hisp. This result made him smile. Even if those mages from inside the city of Ivory did not care if they killed each other but they were at least kind enough to provide them with adequate supplies. "Here. Think about any food you like and get it from inside this basket." "It''s magical and inexhaustible so eat your fill for tonight." "Tomorrow is not guaranteed to any of us." rk said as he passed the magical basket towards Anya. After that, he nned on more important things to do with his time. ''It would have been better if I had a lot of download points at this time.'' ''Unfortunately, I only have measly three thousand plus points in me.'' Our bored gamermented in silence. He thought some more before moving into action. ''How long would it take for me to download a level 5 technique, Nancy?'' rk asked. "You can finish downloading in approximately 167 hours, host." Nancy responded quickly. ''Seven days, huh? I can''t wait that long.'' rk chuckled in amusement. One should know that if he did that, he would have to maintain a distance of 5 meters upon his target. With the daily battles that he would participate in, such a task was indeed very difficult to aplish. It would be best if our bored gamer would just farm download points normally by killing those endless green monsters. ''Can I download a lowered version of these techniques, Nancy?'' Our avid gamer asked once more. This was the only viable solution he could think of right now. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied and this gave a big smile on our bored gamer''s face. With this advantage in hand, he could basically just pick the most overpowered skills he could find in a poption of 4 billion people. Although most of them did not have techniques but rk had great hopes at this time. Just this gang named the Invincibles alone boasted one hundred thousand super men and women in them. If our bored gamer knew about this number, he would haveughed out loud in abandon. ''Time to pick me some useful techniques to have.'' rk concluded and then began to arm himself with myriad skills left and right. This was great harvest for our good gamer indeed. Chapter 529 - 529 A Kings Decree Our bored gamer only spent less than 10 minutes to finish with his harvest. He did not overload his character status with techniques that basically had the same functions. What was important in the end was of course to level up at least 1 technique to max level. When rk would reach that point, even the very heavens had to bow down before him.?? ''Show me my character sheet, Nancy.'' Our good gamer instructed after his wise pickings. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Five Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 5), Passive Healing (Level 5), Augmented Speed (Level 5), Eyes of Revtion (level 4), Water Maniption (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Healing Hands (Level 1), Flight (Level 1), Eagle Eyes (Level 1), Metal Skin (Level 1), Basic Mind Control (Level 1), Ant Summoning Circle (Level 1), Magic Shield Mastery (Level 1), Spear Proficiency (Level 1), Sword Proficiency (Level 1), Axe Proficiency (Level 1), Earth Maniption (Level 1), Fire Maniption (Level 1), Wind Maniption (Level 1), Shadow Illusions (Level 1), Living Vines (Level 1), Shatterproof Shields (Level 1), Detoxification (Level 1), Poison Breath (Level 1), Telepathy (Level 1) Download Points: 3,129 Inventory * * * ''It''s a pity that there''s no space and time techniques in here.'' rkmented inside. He had already asked Nancy about these two supreme daos but s, no one was blessed amongst a poption of 4 billion people. One could easily see how rare these two superpowers were. Our bored took a series of sighs before he finally epted the reality of his situation. He really cannot have it all in one go. rk looked to Anya beside him and the lovely woman also answered the gaze with one of her own. "Are you done eating, Anya?" Our bored gamer asked. "..." Anya merely nodded in her response. It was obvious that she still feared her strong savior at this time. "Good. We need to go." rk stood up from the soft bed and started walking back to his own group. He took several steps but he stopped when he remembered something else. "Brian Porter,e here." Our avid gamer called and a young man practically scrambled from within the masses. This was the person who made Finley Price have directmunication to billions of people at once. Brian Porter got the gift of telepathy. "What do you need, boss!" The young man asked when he got before rk. He was breathless and clearly nervous but he controlled his trembling body at this time. Or at least he tried. "Connect me to the minds of everyone." Our bored gamer instructed. "You''re already online, boss. Just begin whenever you want." Brian nodded repeatedly. He was a strange young man but our good gamer approved of this boy''s character. "Alright, listen up everyone! If I hear another girl that is forced to fuck without her consent, I will not stop at only cutting off your limbs." "I will just punch you dead in the head so that I can sleep betterter tonight." "If anyone wants to try me then be my guest." rk announced his decree on 4 billion people. He purposely changed the timbre of his voice so that his mother won''t know that it was him speaking right now. "..." Without another word spoken, our bored gamer resumed his way back home but he deliberately took a few detours along the way. The 3 minute walk turned into 15 and rk did not care one bit on the extra added time. It was merely a minor burden after all. "Who''s this girl, Paulo?" Donya Nelya was the first one to ask. Themotion earlier created a ruckus as most people wanted to see what it was about but not this particr group. Donya Nelya andpany had a smart head on their shoulders and thus they stayed away from the gathering thick crowd in the distance. "Can''t you recognize her, mom?" "She''s a famous personality back home." rk replied and turned around to gaze at the beautiful girl who tried to hide her beauty by simply looking at the ground. From her experience today, she was absolutely certain that her natural charm would only lead her to more troubles. This was why she wanted to act low key in order to not bring any kind of burden unto our very own protagonist. "Miss Anya Taylor?" Donya Nelya gasped in surprise. Although she was a fan of the older generation of actors but it was obvious that she followed the life of rising celebrities in their home world. And Anya Taylor was indeed worthy of the des that she had won. Not only was this woman a superb actress, she was also extremely pretty amongst her peers. One of the top in fact. "..." Anya gave a brief smile before looking at her feet once more. She only got a pair of cute pink slippers on and it was indeed funny to see that against the delectable blue dress that she wore. One should note that Anya did not have any underwear behind these sexy thin garments. "She''s going to be in our group from now on, mother." rk said without giving any exnation whatsoever. He then redirected the topic somece else in the next breath. "Before I forget, the magical basket has a lot of uses." "Look here." rk was quick on his words and murmured the word basket thereafter. "DING!" He got the basket that he wanted and so he began to utter wishes from inside. "THUD!" A pair ofbat boots dropped to the ground. Our bored gamer wore the great tool and this would save him from standing barefoot all the time. "Watch this." He tried again and this time he wanted something big and soft. "THUD!" A king sized bed was spat out from within the diminutive basket. This was truly the works of magic at its finest. It did not need telling that our bored gamer had also asked where the bed in The Invincibles'' camp hade from before. One mystery solved in this alien world at least. "Nice. You are really resourceful, Paulo!" Donya Nelya eximed in happiness and got her very own basket. Unlike our good gamer, this wisedy never left something as precious as this treasure. This was the only source of food in this hellish situation after all. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" Donya Nelya got her beauty products, a mirror, and even an outdoor shower from out of the blue. Many people around them did the same thing and experimented with this new find but it was Natalia who noticed something very weird after a time. "Why are they all acting like that?" Natalia whispered and everyone in their group realized that there was a 20 meter radius of emptiness around them. Nobody wanted to get near our bored gamer''s little camp. Chapter 530 - 530 A Predatory Smile "They must be shy because we have 4 beauties among us." Our bored gamer answered glibly and busied himself to upgrade his current fashion attire. He did not settle for any modern garb but decided to wear a cultivators robe at this time. It was a bloody red robe which suited rk''s taste well enough.?? When all of them were done dressing up, they looked like human beings once more. Far from their previous rugged attires which have been through war and death earlier. "I think it would be best if we just set up a big tent for which we all could share together." Simeon suggested in a while. He did not want to make separate ones since he did not trust anyone else but this core group that they had right now. There were many unknown factors in amunity of 4 billion people after all. "..." No one disagreed and before long, 6 members tried to sleep in their first night of this alien world. The tent was huge and everyone had ample moving space around. Within a few minutes, the familiar music of snoring serenaded the ce but rk was not all sleepy. This must be because of his high cultivation base of level 5 which made him much more durable than the level 2 party members around him. Nevertheless, our bored gamer chose to sleep to give him a moment of peace in this extremely crazy situation. ''Wake me up if someone is brave enough to defy my words, Nancy.'' Our good gamer instructed his loyal system. "Affirmative, host." The system replied promptly. After that, rk closed his eyes and suffered no nightmares in his slumber. He woke up 5 times during the night to murder 5 hard headed fools. * * * "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" Three loud explosions woke up the billions of people on the broken fields. "Eat now and eat well." "The enemyes in an hour." A voice announced from the high walls of the city of Ivory. The orc attacks were very predictable indeed. They were weird beyondparison since those monsters always adhered to the same battle tactic. They would retreat at sunset and wouldmence an attack on sunrise. This has been the norm and pattern for more than 1 month of war already. "Good morning, mom." rk kissed the forehead of Donya Nelya and without ado, started to eat a sumptuous breakfast. He was not yet an immortal that did not need the sustenance of food and so he needed to satisfy his body''s cravings. He ate meat. Lots and lots of meat which got him the attention of the people around him. "Eat slowly, Paulo. We still have ample time to prepare." Donya Nelya admonished. She was ashamed of her son''s behavior. "I can''t help it, mom. This new body needs lots of fuel to function." rk replied in between bites. This was of course not a lie. It would have been better if there were magical beasts in supply but s, he could only devour the most usual food of mortals. "I understand." Donya Nelya said as she looked at the changes in his son''s body which was truly obvious right now. He looked very tall, big, and domineering in his upgraded physique. Thirty minutester and everyone has eaten their fill already. There was tension in the air and some were openly crying in their weakness. This condition was extremely contagious and before long, this fear has enabled an outrage in the masses. "YOU FUCKING MONSTERS!" "Why did you have to drag us into your mess?!" "Send us back home!" "PLEASE!" . .. ... Thement of billions was loud and clear. They were many and diverse but s, it all fell on deaf ears. The mages inside the city of Ivory remained cold and shut. They did not even offer any word of apology or constion. "What a bunch of unfeeling animals!" Simeon spat to the side to show his hate unto those wretched mages. He wasted a few minutes in fuming before he remembered the most important thing to do next. They needed a n. "What is your ability, Miss Anya?" Simeon asked their new party member. He already knew that the rest of them had supernatural powers and they had good chances of survival if they stuck together. But an additional ally in their team was surely very beneficial at this time. "I''m sorry but... I don''t have any." Anya replied in a mosquito voice. She bowed her head low and could not look at the 5 people around her. Due to her aloof nature, she did not even know the names of everyone yet. This was partly because of our bored gamer''s preupied mind. rk was just too excited for the advent of today. But our good gamer recovered well enough at this time. "Let me introduce my loved ones first, Anya." rk started amidst the questioning looks of his father inw. He knew what that meant. That he was only using his dick in inviting this powerless yet beautiful woman into their group. There was no doubt that Anya would provide more burden than help to them. s, our bored gamer ignored everyone''s gaze and continued his introduction. "This is my mother, Donya Nelya Agustin." "That''s my wife right there. Her name is Natalia." "Her parents, Mr. And Mrs. Simeon and Maricar Santa Cruz." "Everyone, as you already know, this is the world renowned actress Anya Taylor." rk finished the badly needed intro and then followed his words with a guarantee. "I will be the one to assure her safety." "Just as I will do to everyone of you." Our bored gamer smiled which got him several frowns from his audience. "I know that you''re strong, Paulo but this is not the time for jokes." "Those orcs are wild and many. You can''t promise anything like that." Simeon admonished. Simeon could take care of 5 orcs at once but more than that and he would be buried alive with the sheer number of his enemies. "Trust me, father inw. I know what I''m saying." Our bored gamer was not at all offended but kept his cool instead. Action speaks louder than words after all. Everyone was in for a big surpriseter on. ''I can''t wait to have a good harvest in today''s crop.'' rk mused and sported his signature smile before a ughter. It was a predatory smile and more. Chapter 531 - 531 Laughter In The Slaughter Thirty more minutes passed in an instant. "OOOOOOOORRRRRRR!" The familiar orc horns sounded in the distance and before long, the earth was trembling in thebined weight of billions.?? It only took five minutes before the first orc kind visited the vision of these poor humans. There was crying once more and it rose to a crescendo amidst the ceaseless march of these monsters. While all else shivered in fear, our bored gamer was pretty much intoxicated with battle lust at this time. In his eyes, these orcs were mere download points that were only there for his consumption. "I''ll see youter, mom." rk kissed his mother goodbye before he moved into action. "BOOM!" His figure broke the distance in top speed and it only took a blink of an eye before he was already fully engaged with the enemies. In his ce stood a faceless shadow that would serve as guard to his family. Although this Shadow Illusions was only at level 1 at this time but this state would notst for long after the reckless attack of our very own protagonist. "BANG!" A human blur charged into enemy lines and this thing was taking the lives of these weak orcs in the thousands per second. Our bored gamer still did not use his favorite spear at this time since he favored the dual axes for faster killing efficiency. "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" Countless orc rows were decimated in ten breaths alone. rk''s unseen attacks and peerless speed made him like a merciless cutter in a field full of orcs. "DING!" "You acquired 1 download point, host." + 1 + 1 + 1 + 10 + 10 . .. ... The ve orcs and their stronger version were no match for rk. They came and died for him in droves. Upon seeing this, the 4 billion humans remained stunned in ce. "How have you be this strong, Paulo?" Donya Nelya muttered and there was pride in her heart. This was her son, she told herself. Time passed and no orc passed into the forefront. It was a one man battle and rk was of course not stupid to let anyone else kill this horde for him. Before long, our bored gamer faced upper management of orcs. The level 3, 4, and 5 were much bigger and stronger but they were like helpless kittens before the might of our very own protagonist. Speed was king in this mortal arena. And so they became prey in our good gamer''s axes. "DING!" "You acquired 100 download points, host." "DING!" "You acquired 1,000 download points, host." "DING!" "You acquired 10,000 download points, host." . .. ... These notifications kept on repeating for a long long while. * * * Inside the Ivory City, messengers were busy trying to find their masters. "Master Olodel! Someone is annihting those ugly monsters outside!" A low level mage reported in the private sanctum of his master. "What else is new? Let them kill each other." "It would be good for us to have more deaths." High Magus Olodel did not open his eyes and just continued on his meditation. He was recovering his lost mana but it would take a long long time for it to replenish fully. "There''s only one man who''s doing it, master." "He single-handedly defends ournds with pure might and skill." The low level mage announced in awe. "WHAT?!" Magus Olodel finally opened his eyes and without ado, conjured a dazzling mirror before him. This magical item disyed an invisible force that destroyed the orc ranks in a rather magnificent fashion. "Ahhh... What a brave soul." "It''s just sad that this one sided massacre won''tst for very long." High Magus Olodel sighed and then closed his eyes once more. He knew how our bored gamer would meet his end in the future. The low level mage bowed and left silently as he came. * * * ''Show me my character status, Nancy.'' rk instructed even while he was preupied with ending the lives of thousands of orcs. His ughter had started 30 minutes ago but the enemy still kept sending the same weak orcs. He would have expected for something stronger to arrive and stop him but s, his wish did note at all. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Five Techniques: Orc Physique (Level 5), Passive Healing (Level 5), Augmented Speed (Level 5), Eyes of Revtion (level 4), Water Maniption (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Healing Hands (Level 1), Flight (Level 1), Eagle Eyes (Level 1), Metal Skin (Level 1), Basic Mind Control (Level 1), Ant Summoning Circle (Level 1), Magic Shield Mastery (Level 1), Spear Proficiency (Level 1), Sword Proficiency (Level 1), Axe Proficiency (Level 1), Earth Maniption (Level 1), Fire Maniption (Level 1), Wind Maniption (Level 1), Shadow Illusions (Level 1), Living Vines (Level 1), Shatterproof Shields (Level 1), Detoxification (Level 1), Poison Breath (Level 1), Telepathy (Level 1) Download Points: 3,678,462 Inventory ''I would have wanted to wait to see who my opponent was in order to react in kind to his skills and abilities but sadly, it seems that the dull headed orcs are ignoring my presence.'' ''If that is the case then so be it.'' rk smiled and chose to upgrade a lifesaving technique in conclusion. ''Please upgrade the technique Shadow Illusions to max level, Nancy.'' "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" - 10 Download Points "Shadow Illusions Level 1 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 2!" "DING!" - 100 Download Points "Shadow Illusions Level 2 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 3!" "DING!" - 1,000 Download Points "Shadow Illusions Level 3 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 4!" "DING!" - 10,000 Download Points "Shadow Illusions Level 4 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 5!" "DING!" - 100,000 Download Points "Shadow Illusions Level 5 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 6!" "DING!" - 500,000 Download Points "Shadow Illusions Level 6 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 7!" "DING!" - 1,000,000 Download Points "Shadow Illusions Level 7 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 8!" "DING!" "Download Points Insufficient, host." Nancy ended her notifications here. ''Thank you, Nancy.'' rk smiled and in a breath, several dark forms materialized from all around him. All in all, he got 80 summoned shadows at this time including the one which guarded his family. He made 10 of these shadows to hide in the battlefield while he used 70 of them in the open. "This realm will be mine in no time. Hehehe." rk''sughter could be heard next and it brought horror unto the hearts of everyone around him. Chapter 532 - 532 Unique Item "DING!" Host: rk Colter?? Cultivation: Eight Techniques: Shadow Illusions (Level 8), Orc Physique (Level 5), Passive Healing (Level 5), Augmented Speed (Level 5), Eyes of Revtion (level 4), Water Maniption (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Healing Hands (Level 1), Flight (Level 1), Eagle Eyes (Level 1), Metal Skin (Level 1), Basic Mind Control (Level 1), Ant Summoning Circle (Level 1), Magic Shield Mastery (Level 1), Spear Proficiency (Level 1), Sword Proficiency (Level 1), Axe Proficiency (Level 1), Earth Maniption (Level 1), Fire Maniption (Level 1), Wind Maniption (Level 1), Living Vines (Level 1), Shatterproof Shields (Level 1), Detoxification (Level 1), Poison Breath (Level 1), Telepathy (Level 1) Download Points: 2,067,352 Inventory * * * This was the original character information about our bored gamer but it only took him several minutes to reach more than 5 million download points for the next level. This was only made possible with the 70 summoned shadows which possessed a hundred percent of his strength. The battlefield was in much greater chaos at this time. ''Upgrade Shadow Illusions to level 9, Nancy.'' rk ordered. "Affirmative, host." The systemplied. "DING!" - 5,000,000 Download Points "Shadow Illusions Level 8 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 9!" Nancy notified and then brought an updated character screen thereafter. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Nine Techniques: Shadow Illusions (Level 9), Orc Physique (Level 5), Passive Healing (Level 5), Augmented Speed (Level 5), Eyes of Revtion (level 4), Water Maniption (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Healing Hands (Level 1), Flight (Level 1), Eagle Eyes (Level 1), Metal Skin (Level 1), Basic Mind Control (Level 1), Ant Summoning Circle (Level 1), Magic Shield Mastery (Level 1), Spear Proficiency (Level 1), Sword Proficiency (Level 1), Axe Proficiency (Level 1), Earth Maniption (Level 1), Fire Maniption (Level 1), Wind Maniption (Level 1), Living Vines (Level 1), Shatterproof Shields (Level 1), Detoxification (Level 1), Poison Breath (Level 1), Telepathy (Level 1) Download Points: 129,568 Inventory * * * ''Give me some more download points!'' rk grinned and released 10 more shadow clones around him. This made their number exactly at 90 and it was obvious what the next and final level was on this technique. But since 1 billion download points was still so far away, our good gamer continued killing orcs left and right. * * * In the orc camp, a mighty leader stood at this time. He was not that big nor was he overly tall. In fact, this Orc Warlord was only the size of a mere ve orc. But his power was truly one of a kind in this campaign. "Another High Magus disturbs the passage of my horde?" The Orc Warlord smiled and his ugly face looked ferocious over the bone armors that covered up his entire body. "Then today, I will feed on Magus meat once more." He vowed and began walking towards his prey. The Orc Warlord carried a cursed long sword and the smell of evil can be felt in the eerie miasma of this power. "BOOM!" The Orc Warlord was gone in a sh. * * * "PUCHI!" A shadow summon was cut into pieces before it dropped to the ground in shambled forms. The killer did not stop as it visited 10 more of these shadows in quick session. It was obvious to see that the speed of this neer was absolutely top tier. "So you''vee. Finally." rk muttered as he stopped to meet a worthy enemy. "DING!" s, our bored gamer''s body was sliced in half without fail. No blood dropped from his body as 2 parts toppled to the side. Another summoned shadow transformed into the human flesh of rk and he was once more alive and well at this time. This Shadow Illusion technique was indeed too op in the right hands. He could freely exchange bodies with his 90 shadows which made our good gamer a very hard and slippery target to kill. "AHHHHHH!" Nheless, this only enraged the Orc Warlord and his speed increased even further. "PUCHI!" Twenty shadows crumbled and in a few breaths, no more of them could be seen. The Orc Warlord looked around but found no more targets at this time. "I can see why those fucking mages would find it extremely difficult to resist your de." Our bored gamer started. He knew that unless a mage specialized in agility spells, he would fall in one breath alone against this Orc Warlord. "You are fast. Very fast indeed." rk apuded his enemy as his form rose up from the ground. It did not take that long for the 80 shadows to regenerate in full. The 10 had of course been kept hidden since this was thest resort of escape for our good gamer. Other than those secret 10, our bored gamer used everything here, even the one shadow clone he left with his family. That would only endanger them more if he kept a shadow summon close in their vicinity. "DIE, HUMAN!" The Orc Warlord did not cater to any word or discussion as it charged like a raging bull into rk. Every attack was swift and deadly but unfortunately, all it struck was mere shadow toys in the hands of our very own protagonist. Our avid gamer took this opportunity to scan his opponent. "DING!" Name: Bashag Cultivation: Orc Warlord Techniques: Battle Sense (Level 9), Unholy Rage (Level 9), Warlord crity (Level 9), Orc Physique (Level 9), Sword Proficiency (Level 9), Axe Proficiency (Level 9), Shield Mastery (Level 8), . .. ... For a level 9 being, the list of skills of this Orc Warlord was indeed many and diverse. rk did not waste his time in studying these minor techniques. He was instead very curious on thest line of Bashag''s description. Unique Item: Blood Drinker (Level 10), sentient, cursed ''A level 10 item! How many level 10 beings are in this world, Nancy?'' Our bored gamer could not help but ask at this time. Although it was only a matter of time when he would meet these true immortals but he was not yet ready to face one yet. "There are no level 10 existences in this realm, host." "That unique item is already a relic of the past." Nancy replied, which gave rk another happy surprise in the aftermath. ''If that''s the case then let me end this Orc Warlord''s life and be done with this realmpletely!'' Our bored gamer smiled and for the first time since they met, he attacked the ugly Orc Warlord in reply. "PUCHI!" Chapter 533 - 533 A Pity The summoned shadow which attacked the Orc Warlord disintegrated into nothing. Our bored gamer tried again and... "PUCHI!"?? "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" . .. ... The same thing happened to more than 10 of his shadows. After one breath of inaction, the Orc Warlord attacked once again and his speed became even more enhanced at this time. It appeared like this Orc Leader could be infinitely fast and strong with the passage of time alone. ''Hmmm... This is much harder than I thought.'' rk mused as he was busy transferring amidst the position of his shadow clones. Just like Finley Price, he only had one true body and if anyone figured out where that was, our good gamer was going to be dead meat in the hands of this Orc Warlord. ''I need another n.'' Our avid gamer concluded and began ignoring his biggest and strongest enemypletely. This Orc Warlord possessed a level 10 Unique Item and so it would be pretty hard indeed to break through this kind of weapon. Not even one of his shadow summons could get 5 meters closer to this ugly orc without losing every significant part of their bodies. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... rk visited death unto the orc army and he used 80 of his shadows to help him in this quest. The remaining 10 remained hidden so as to defend against any unforeseen events in this battlefield. In several minutes alone, he broke the one hundred million download points mark. Thus, the end was truly near for this Orc Warlord. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" . .. ... The sorry sad bodies of the orcs turned into blood mist amidst the irresistible might of 80 shadow clones. Our bored gamer''s true body made an 81st attacker and the image of death that followed was absolutely horrible to watch. Less than 20 minutes in and rk has already achieved his goal. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Nine Techniques: Shadow Illusions (Level 9), Orc Physique (Level 5), Passive Healing (Level 5), Augmented Speed (Level 5), Eyes of Revtion (level 4), Water Maniption (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Healing Hands (Level 1), Flight (Level 1), Eagle Eyes (Level 1), Metal Skin (Level 1), Basic Mind Control (Level 1), Ant Summoning Circle (Level 1), Magic Shield Mastery (Level 1), Spear Proficiency (Level 1), Sword Proficiency (Level 1), Axe Proficiency (Level 1), Earth Maniption (Level 1), Fire Maniption (Level 1), Wind Maniption (Level 1), Living Vines (Level 1), Shatterproof Shields (Level 1), Detoxification (Level 1), Poison Breath (Level 1), Telepathy (Level 1) Download Points: 1,002,582,776 * * * ''Upgrade Shadow Illusions to max level, Nancy.'' rk said the final nail to the Orc Warlord''s coffin. "Affirmative, host." And Nancy helped him like always. "DING!" - 1,000,000,000 Download Points "Shadow Illusions Level 9 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 10!" The system announced in a happy voice. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Ten Techniques: Shadow Illusions (Level 10), Orc Physique (Level 5), Passive Healing (Level 5), Augmented Speed (Level 5), Eyes of Revtion (level 4), Water Maniption (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Healing Hands (Level 1), Flight (Level 1), Eagle Eyes (Level 1), Metal Skin (Level 1), Basic Mind Control (Level 1), Ant Summoning Circle (Level 1), Magic Shield Mastery (Level 1), Spear Proficiency (Level 1), Sword Proficiency (Level 1), Axe Proficiency (Level 1), Earth Maniption (Level 1), Fire Maniption (Level 1), Wind Maniption (Level 1), Living Vines (Level 1), Shatterproof Shields (Level 1), Detoxification (Level 1), Poison Breath (Level 1), Telepathy (Level 1) Download Points: 2,582,776 * * * "Let''s end this." Our bored gamer whispered as he felt an immeasurable sense of power in this world. It felt that even one of his shadow clones alone was enough to obliterate this world into pieces. "BOOM!" There was a vision in the skies and myriad figures cloaked in their divinities bowed down to greet a True Monarch in the flesh. There were godlike men and women who represented the great daos and paid homage before our very own protagonist. These personalities have of course no souls of their own. Only the pre existingws of this realm brought their essence together to wee the birth of a peerless Sovereign. This anomaly in the world was witnessed by countless people and experts in this world. * * * In the east, a mammoth awakens. "There will be turmoil in theing days." The giant behemoth in the form of an Ancient Dragon murmured in a deep voice. * * * In the west, a group of humans in tall metal armors saw this epic omen and they recorded everything from start to finish. * * * In the north, a whole race of fairies celebrated this marvelous sign in the horizon. * * * Deep underground, a people of short strong men and women remained oblivious to what was happening above them. * * * The south which catered to the civilization of mages has all seen this miraculous event much closer than their other counterparts. Nevertheless, they all stood with an unbelieving gaze unto this magical phenomenon. This was especially true for the mages inside the city of Ivory. "How can this be?" High Magus Olodel said in a face full of shock. He had of course seen how the battle between our bored gamer and that Orc Warlord had begun. He gave our avid gamer at least 30 seconds max before he would ultimately sumb to the fast de of that ugly orc. s, Magus Olodel never expected for such a wantoneback to ur. But that did not mean at all that was so dumb to not capitalize in this situation. "Mages of Ivory, attack now!" High Magus Olodel gave amanding battle cry and within a breath, he had already transported into the thick of the problem. Several secondster and about 40 high magus joined him overhead. Every single one of them glowed in different lights which denoted their own mastery in the fields of magic. "Pir of Fl..." The first high magus tried to cast a spell but s, he was met with hard scolding. "BANG!" This male mage dropped like a broken kite and kissed the ground in the aftermath. This punishment did not stop there since there was more to where this came from. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Before long, all of the 40 high magus were taught where their ce was in the grand scheme of things. Down below and nothing more. "I will get to you shortly." rk looked at the mages in distaste and sized up the Orc Warlord that continued to hunt his shadow clones. "A pity." Chapter 534 - 534 The End Our bored gamer sighed and then proceeded to duel with the Orc Warlord using his true body for the first time. His body disappeared in a gush of wild wilds and he materialized a few meters from the enraged orc leader.?? It was obvious that the Orc Warlord was already using all of his abilities to their utmost limit but s, it was simply not enough in front of our very own protagonist. "DIEEEEEEEEEEEEE FOR ME!" The Orc Warlord roared and his form blurred into countless afterimages. His big body danced with his cursed sword and it looked like there were 5 Orc Warlords who besieged our good gamer at this time. Unfortunately, every single attack was dodged easily by rk. A full minute of this y passed and it was then that our bored gamer has adapted to his current strength. The next move was of course checkmate. "DING!" A dull sound echoed in all directions as our avid gamer caught the evil sword with one hand alone. The Orc Warlord tried to pull his weapon out but it was to no avail. "AHHHHHHHH!" "BOOM!" The Orc Warlord raged some more but such an effort gave him nothing in return. He looked fierce and deadly in the massive greenish aura that formed around his body. But it was all looks and no real power to back it all up. "You have been blinded by your greed. But I thank you for your arrival." rk smiled gratefully. If not for this orc army, who knows how long it would take for him to reach thest and final cultivation base in this realm. With no more thing left to do, our bored gamer did not prolong the agony of this poor soul. "BANG!" rk''s other hand threw a slow punch but in this turtle punch, the Orc Warlord could already see his death. He let go of the cursed sword in his hands and tried to make a run for it. Unfortunately, it was all toote for this mad orc. "PUCHI!" Our bored gamer had no problem at all in catching up to his fast prey. His left hand was soaked in blood as it totally destroyed the entire chest of the Orc Warlord. A huge hole of nothing reced what was once flesh and bones. "TAP!" The Orc Warlord''s tenacity was strong. He was sessful in uttering hisst words in the final moments of his life. "You are... no... human." The Orc Warlord grimaced in pain before he closed his eyes for an eternity. "DING!" "You acquired 5,000,000 download points, host." Nancy''s voice echoed in the backdrop. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... The ughter did not continue at this time since rk merely went on the defensive. If he would wish, he could kill these billions of orc kin with just one punch alone. But our bored gamer did not like to exercise senseless ughter in his old age. He went for the root of the matter instead. "DING!" Our bored gamer raised the evil sword and held it as his own. A breathter, terrible whispers assailed his head. "Do you want power?" "I can give that to you." "Do you want women and riches?" "I will help you..." The tasty lure of words continued. Any lesser man or beast would have definitely sumbed to these temptations but not our bored gamer. His will was already hardened by the countless tribtions that he has had to ovee. A mere weapon spirit was trash before our very own protagonist. "CRACK!" The handle of the cursed sword almost shattered. The dent it left behind would have scared every weapon enthusiast in this world. One should know that relics like this level 10 sword have be too few and rare for anyone to possess. "Release these orcs and free them from this madness." rk threatened unto the bent sword on his hands. "..." The evil sword acted like it heard nothing. It was just sad that our bored gamer was not one to waste his time on trivial things. "CRACK!" The unlucky sword broke into half. "AHHHHHHHHH!" A maleficent roar echoed in the entire world. "NOOOOOOOO!" "STOOOOOPPP!" "I will serve you from this day and for all of time, master!" "Please just spare me!" The weapon spirit inside the sword begged but s, this kind of tactic did not work on our good gamer. One should know that billions have already died because of this wretched spirit. "CRACK!" "CRACK!" "CRACK!" . .. ... rk did not stop until the entire sword became tiny metal fragments on his hands. "DING!" "You acquired 1,000,000,000 download points, host." "DING!" "You acquired 1,000,000,000 download points, host." "DING!" "You acquired 1,000,000,000 download points, host." . .. ... A series of prompts followed next which surprised our avid gamer. This evil sword must be collecting the souls of the fallen in this battlefield. To what cause? Perhaps it will never be known at this time since the sword spirit has experienced true death the same as its master that was nowhere near in this world already. ''Show me my character status, Nancy.'' rk requested when the notifications finally halted. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Ten Techniques: Shadow Illusions (Level 10), Orc Physique (Level 5), Passive Healing (Level 5), Augmented Speed (Level 5), Eyes of Revtion (level 4), Water Maniption (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Healing Hands (Level 1), Flight (Level 1), Eagle Eyes (Level 1), Metal Skin (Level 1), Basic Mind Control (Level 1), Ant Summoning Circle (Level 1), Magic Shield Mastery (Level 1), Spear Proficiency (Level 1), Sword Proficiency (Level 1), Axe Proficiency (Level 1), Earth Maniption (Level 1), Fire Maniption (Level 1), Wind Maniption (Level 1), Living Vines (Level 1), Shatterproof Shields (Level 1), Detoxification (Level 1), Poison Breath (Level 1), Telepathy (Level 1) Download Points: 20,031,824,992 ''Twenty billion download points and some spare millions!'' rk could not help but grin at this time. But when he remembered what number this represented, he had to rece a happy face with a somewhat solemn expression. This was the majority of those who had fallen and died in this pointless war. "AHOOOOOOOOO!" "AHOOOOOOOOO!" "AHOOOOOOOOO!" . .. ... Several breathster, both joy and tears were seen on the poor orcs that were enved to fight in this useless campaign. Chapter 535 - 535 Live Another Day The orc tribes wept for their lost loved ones and in time, that sorrow became anger. "ARRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOO!" They charged at our bored gamer''s shadow summons which at this time has already increased to 100 in number.?? "BANG!" Unfortunately for these orcs, they were akin to little chickens before thebined might of our good gamer''s shadow clones. The ones who wanted to see further bloodbath were carefully knocked out with a benevolent p in the face. With 100 shadow guards, these billions of orc hordes could definitely not take one step forward from their spot. "Time to let the real culprit behind this mess pay for his crimes." rk said and retraced his steps back into his other guests. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" . .. ... An intermittent shadow woulde and quickly disappear after stomping a heavy foot unto the heads of these 40 high magus. This was especially true for the ones who wished to escape or cast a spell in the middle of our bored gamer''s busy schedule. But perhaps the saddest of them all was an old man with a long white beard. rk has specifically targeted this high magus since this was the only one who possessed space magic amongst the 40 mages in captivity. If this old man would escape, our avid gamer did not know how muchter in the future he could catch this old thief. Although our good gamer was fast but he definitely did not have the ability to jump between worlds at this time. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" . .. ... This old man and many of his counterparts all sported pig faces as a consequence of their actions. It was funny to note that thedy mages behaved more than their male peers. It appeared that they put much importance to their beauty and faces than anyone could have considered possible. "..." rk walked closer and the air of horror was obvious in the bodynguage of these mages. They tried to crawl and beg but their requests were all denied at this time. The first thing that our good gamer did was of course scan the high magus who mastered space magic to a very high degree already. This was none other than a very heartless soul in this war. "DING!" Name: Rufus Olodel Cultivation: High Magus Techniques: Space Maniption (Level 9), Mana Recovery (Level 8), Staff Proficiency (Level 8), Fire Maniption (Level 7), Wind Maniption (Level 6) . .. ... There were many techniques on the screen but rk was toozy to give them any care. What he wanted most was the first item of the list. Space Maniption! This would save him many troubles before this day ends. ''Download the technique Space Maniption for me, Nancy.'' Our bored gamer said to his handy system. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" - 5,000,000 Download Points! "Congrattions, host! You have acquired the technique Space Maniption Level 9." Nancy announced. ''Upgrade the technique to max level, Nancy.'' rk ordered once more. "DING!" - 1,000,000,000 Download Points! "Space Maniption Level 9 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 10!" The system notified once again. This was not the only skill that our good gamer copied because he also downloaded the Mana Recovery technique. He did not stop there and upgraded the skill Telepathy also. In the end, his character status looked like this. "DING!" Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Ten Techniques: Shadow Illusions (Level 10), Space Maniption (Level 10), Mana Recovery (Level 10), Telepathy (Level 5), Orc Physique (Level 5), Passive Healing (Level 5), Augmented Speed (Level 5), Eyes of Revtion (level 4), Water Maniption (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Healing Hands (Level 1), Flight (Level 1), Eagle Eyes (Level 1), Metal Skin (Level 1), Basic Mind Control (Level 1), Ant Summoning Circle (Level 1), Magic Shield Mastery (Level 1), Spear Proficiency (Level 1), Sword Proficiency (Level 1), Axe Proficiency (Level 1), Earth Maniption (Level 1), Fire Maniption (Level 1), Wind Maniption (Level 1), Living Vines (Level 1), Shatterproof Shields (Level 1), Detoxification (Level 1), Poison Breath (Level 1) Download Points: 18,020,813,882 * * * There were no more mighty visions in the heavens since one can only reach the peak tier of strength of this realm once. Even though our bored gamer acquired another 2 max level techniques, the result was not as spectacr as the first time. "Sleep well, old man." rk bid goodbye and ended the life of High Magus Olodel. With his telepathic ability, he determined that this old man was indeed the cause of this mass ughter. Although High Magus Olodel has only done such unspeakable acts in order to save his city from the orc invasion but this weakness was not enough of an excuse in our bored gamer''s eyes. "BOOM!" High Magus Olodel''s body just exploded into bits and pieces. He died in his sleep. But if one took a closer look, they could see that the chaotic touch of space magic was quite active in here. ''MONSTER!'' This was the only thought inside the heads of the remaining 39 mages. They did not cry for High Magus Olodel''s death but were only concerned by their own continued existence. They did not know how or why but our bored gamer seemed to defy their understanding of the world. Most of them had followed the rise of rk today and they had seen how fast he cultivated to the higher realms of magic. They even had a hunch that our bored gamer has already reached the peak of strength which was the Ultimate Magus in the legends. The vision of the heavens was only a small thing but what was happening right now before them had truly convinced them of this great possibility. They could not even speak before this great menace. Nevertheless, rk paid no mind to the remaining mages. He turned around and visited the still angry orcs in the distance. "I can feel your pain and grief." "We humans have also suffered the same thing." "But since the past can never return, all of us can only walk forward." Our bored gamer paused here. He used his telepathy to converse with the minds of billions of orcs. "To those who want to start anew, I can send you back home if you want." rk added after 3 breaths. He flicked his fingers and... "DING!" Countless portals opened up to disy a familiar haven for this horde. "Live... another day." Our avid gamer added in a gentle voice. "AHOOOOOOOOO!" A battle cry rang and the march back homemenced. Billions of orcs passed through the gates and arrived in their native territory thereafter. Sadly, there were those who saw no hope in such a decision. There was destion in their faces as everyone that they love has already gone to the next world. To those that remained, rk granted them a swift death. Those orcs were reunited with their loved ones. "DING!" "You acquired 1 download point, host." "DING!" "You acquired 10 download point, host." "DING!" "You acquired 100,000 download point, host." . .. ... The notifications continued unimpeded and for the first time since rk arrived in this world, he was not happy to receive these string of download points. Chapter 536 - 536 Home rk looked at the 4 billion people nearby and it was easy to see fear on their faces. This did not matter to our bored but when he gazed at his mother, the eyes of love that caressed his body before had been reced with something else entirely.?? He knew right then and there that everything was changed between them. That would not do at all for our avid gamer. He checked his updated stats and saw how much his download points had grown. Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Ten Techniques: Shadow Illusions (Level 10), Space Maniption (Level 10), Mana Recovery (Level 10), Telepathy (Level 5), Orc Physique (Level 5), Passive Healing (Level 5), Augmented Speed (Level 5), Eyes of Revtion (level 4), Water Maniption (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Healing Hands (Level 1), Flight (Level 1), Eagle Eyes (Level 1), Metal Skin (Level 1), Basic Mind Control (Level 1), Ant Summoning Circle (Level 1), Magic Shield Mastery (Level 1), Spear Proficiency (Level 1), Sword Proficiency (Level 1), Axe Proficiency (Level 1), Earth Maniption (Level 1), Fire Maniption (Level 1), Wind Maniption (Level 1), Living Vines (Level 1), Shatterproof Shields (Level 1), Detoxification (Level 1), Poison Breath (Level 1) Download Points: 27,780,125,663 ''Raise my Telepathy technique to max level, Nancy.'' rk instructed his loyal system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" - 100,000 Download Points "Telepathy Level 5 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 6!" "DING!" - 500,000 Download Points "Telepathy Level 6 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 7!" "DING!" - 1,000,000 Download Points "Telepathy Level 7 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 8!" "DING!" - 5,000,000 Download Points "Telepathy Level 8 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 9!" "DING!" - 1,000,000,000 Download Points "Telepathy Level 9 Sessfully Upgraded to Level 10!" * * * After that, our bored gamer''s character status appeared briefly. Host: rk Colter Cultivation: Ten Techniques: Shadow Illusions (Level 10), Space Maniption (Level 10), Mana Recovery (Level 10), Telepathy (Level 10), Orc Physique (Level 5), Passive Healing (Level 5), Augmented Speed (Level 5), Eyes of Revtion (level 4), Water Maniption (Level 2), Stone Physique (Level 2), Invisibility (Level 2), Healing Hands (Level 1), Flight (Level 1), Eagle Eyes (Level 1), Metal Skin (Level 1), Basic Mind Control (Level 1), Ant Summoning Circle (Level 1), Magic Shield Mastery (Level 1), Spear Proficiency (Level 1), Sword Proficiency (Level 1), Axe Proficiency (Level 1), Earth Maniption (Level 1), Fire Maniption (Level 1), Wind Maniption (Level 1), Living Vines (Level 1), Shatterproof Shields (Level 1), Detoxification (Level 1), Poison Breath (Level 1) Download Points: 26,773,525,663 * * * "I will see youter, mom." rk mumbled the words out before everyone disappeared in ce. A 50 mile summoning circle was left behind and that too, vanished a few breathster. * * * They remembered a virulent gue that ate the flesh of their loved ones. In a blink of an eye, 6 billion people had died in the aftermath of this tribtion. The scientists were scrambling to find the origin of this contagion but s, there was almost zero progress in their investigation. All of this has of coursee through because of our bored gamer''s careful nning. With his max level Telepathy skill, it was easy to install false information onto the minds of the 4 billion poption who survived during the war. More than that, he also made them forget about their void given abilities and techniques during the passage into two realms. This was the most that rk could do at this time since he did not have the ability to take away their powerspletely. Two years quickly passed and this has brought back a sense of normality to their lives. It could be seen at this truth on how strong the human spirit was. They could be broken several times but they can still rise up to the challenges once more. Although some have chosen to give up but the majority carried the torch forward for the sake of humanity. "I''m going now, Natalia!" Our bored gamer called for his wife who was still busy taking a bath in her lonesome. rk did not wait for an answer as he whistled his way out of their house. He would have a business meeting early today and the rest of the day was plotted full until night time. This was the daily life of a hard working businessman and this was pretty much simpler than cultivating for untold eternities in one boring room. "Nothing really beats a peaceful life in the end." rk muttered while driving his luxury car to the office. This was of course his true body right now and the rest of his 100 shadow clones were busy conquering the world of mages and other fantasy creatures. Based on Nancy''sputations, he would finish that realm in approximately 5 years. With 2 years done and over, he only had to wait 3 more years before he could descend to the next mortal realm. "Just 3 years to wait. This is absolutely nothingpared to the previous realms that I have visited." Our bored gamer smiled and turned up the volume in his car. A few secondster, one could hear our good gamer singing to the hyped tune of this mortal life. * * * "What''s wrong, Natalia? Is there a problem?" A lovely woman asked. Her name was M and this was Natalia''s closest friend in life. They had been together as staff in the hotel they worked before and now that Natalia''s fortune had changed, M was the first one she recruited to help her run her business. At this time, Natalia was already the sole proprietor of several hotel chains in the city of Migan. This was only made possible by the strong financial support of our very own protagonist. "I don''t know, M. But I think Paulo has changed." Natalia confided in her best friend. "Changed how?" M asked. "I can''t exin it but... he''s be kind and caring." Natalia answered. "Well... Isn''t that a good thing?" M smiled. Of all problems, this was probably the luckiest one could get. "But Paulo..." treats me more like a friend rather than his wife. Natalia said but did not have the courage to add what she really meant to say. In the end, she hatched a bold n that would furtherplicate things with our bored gamer''s easy life. Chapter 537 - 537 Super Humans Our bored gamer went home and this was another sessful day for him. He did as he was supposed to and even overachieved by closing a new deal in the aftermath. Not that it mattered much anyway since he did all these things by just being his usual awesome self.?? No hopes and fears for the future, a mortal''s life can go pretty easy and smooth sailing indeed with this kind of principle in life. "Honey, I''m home!" rk called but only silence answered him. This did not bother him though as he kept on traversing the quiet surface of his mansion. When he finally arrived at his destination, he could not help but pause by the door. A sexy perfume wafted on his senses and he had a guess that something big was going to happen to him tonight. ''FUCK ME! Don''t tell me that...'' Our good gamer did not finish his words as he turned the door knob for entry. What he saw next stopped him in ce for a breath. Natalia was already on their matrimonial bed. But what was more shocking was that his wife was d only in sexy thin lingerie at this time. This was the first time ever that rk had seen Natalia in this way. Usually she would have covered every wless inch of skin on her body with thick boring evening wear but that did not happen again tonight. "You are very beautiful tonight, Natalia. What''s the asion?" rk asked after 1 breath psed. He had a smile on his face which made our very own Natalia blush in consequence. "Nothing. Does it need for any special time for your wife to look beautiful in your eyes?" Natalia replied as she tried her hand at flirting for the first time in her life. She could not count how many times she practiced several lines in how she would respond to the many possibilities of her husband''s reaction right now. In the end, she still stammered and the words came out a little bit more unnatural than what she would have liked to hear. "I guess not." Our bored gamer''s smile widened and nodded once. After that, he escaped to the bathroom fast in order to freshen up for a good night''s sleep. rk came out a few minutester wearing only a single piece of bathrobe on his body. He got to the closet and wore a pair offortable pajamas thereafter. All along, our avid gamer could feel the scorching hot gaze of his wife on his body. "THUD!" The bed bounced as rk got himself on his usual space therein. There was a huge gap between him and his wife that has not been breached for more than 2 years already. Our bored gamer did not try even once and Natalia was also disinclined to do the same. But everything will change after tonight. At least that was Natalia''s game n right now. "How was your day?" Our bored gamer asked softly. "It was great. Thank you for asking." Natalia replied and this was how their nightly talks usually ended. rk would keep his silence and his wife would also do the same. They would endure until the two of them slept in peace. They never even had meals together because of their busy schedules. Take for example tonight, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening which was the usual time rk would go home from work. Surprisingly enough, Natalia chose to change this 2 year bed habit tonight. She got her phone from the bedside table and crossed the line for the first time ever. "Honey, I want you to look at something." Even the words of endearment rang on her lips right now. Her body drew closer until it was stered tight on the healthy frame of our bored gamer''s physique. He had of course reverted back to the original body size of Paulo at this time. Else the big changes on his physical qualities would have looked very strange indeed in the eyes of the people who knew him beforehand. "This video went viral for 2 days already." Natalia added and did a subtle full body rub on her husband. Although she acted like a cheap slut at this moment but she could not care less for such a trivial thing. She wanted to know if they could be more than just friends at this time. "Amazing! But I think this clip isn''t real, honey." rkmented after the video yed before him. It disyed a man who was run down by a 10 wheeler truck but the impossible happened in the aftermath. It was truck-kun who got demolished while the man just stood there like nothing happened. He did not even budge 1 inch from his initial spot. ''Ahhh... This was the only plot hole in my work before.'' Our bored gamermented inside. Although he could make people forget about their abilities but that did not follow that they would lose their abilities in turn. Particr techniques like a stronger body would remain true and active after the fact. "I don''t think so, honey. There have been many unexined things like this over the course of 2 years... after the gue happened." Natalia stopped here for a moment as she remembered all the friends and acquaintances she lost in that tragic event. She recovered after 3 breaths and searched a string of videos that documented sightings of these super humans. This was the name of the new group that emerged in this era. "Please hold the phone for me, Paulo." Natalia requested and our bored gamer obliged in kind. After that, it was now pretty easy for her to enact the next phase of her ns. Her hand roamed around the body of rk. On his chest and down south to his belly. It tickled in the first few minutes before it aroused something else entirely from the body of our very own protagonist. ''FUCK ME!'' Our bored gamer eximed inside as he felt himself grow hard as a rock after Natalia''s clumsy tricks at seduction. Chapter 538 - 538 The Visitor "TAP!" "TAP!"?? "TAP!" . .. ... The minutes tickled by until our bored gamer could not get any harder at this time. He was full and ready for anything and more but s, he tried to stifle these impulses down. Love always took time to flourish and he was not about to touch just any woman in his old age. He has had enough of that already back in his original home called Earth. And so our good gamer just busied himself with the videos on the phone and ignored the exploring hands of Natalia that kept on getting bolder with every breath that passed. ''Is Paulo gay?'' This was the question that rang in Natalia''s mind after a time. She was disappointed because she did not get any reaction from her husband at all. If this was any other man, there was no doubt that she would already be fucked hard and fast without another breath wasted. ''Impossible!'' Natalia answered her own question one minuteter. She had known from Anthony that Paulo was such a legendary yer of women. He never said that her husband also tasted the other side of the equation. In the end, Natalia could only trust and believe that Paulo was straight indeed. And so she went on to her next worry on the list. ''Or perhaps I''m not that beautiful enough for him?'' This query gued her mind for a time. Although she can admit that there were lots of women who were a lot more enchanting than her but Natalia had faith in her own kind of allure. This was always proven to be true and effective whenever she would get all the attention from both boys and men wherever she went. After much thought, Natalia finally arrived at a single decision. ''I just have to try harder!'' She bit her lips and proceeded to get bolder in her actions. The hand that explored awkwardly on the chest her husband dropped once more and this time she did not stop for anything. It did not take long for her to feel what she wanted in this naughty expedition. ''BIG! HARD! And LONG!'' This was what she discovered at the end of her journey. Natalia was shocked with the monster under her fingers. She did not move in fear of getting harsh scoldings from her husband but s, she was once more surprised to get no reaction whatsoever. ''You can''t be gay if you''re reacting this much to my caress.'' Natalia smiled mischievously and continued with her fearless steps. Her hands got lively once more and this time around, she dived right inside the tight pajamas of our very own protagonist. Natalia was stunned when she realized that one hand was not even enough to cage this hulking monster. It felt hot and pulsing in her hands and it seemed to grow even bigger which was absolutely rming for a little virgin like our very own Natalia. She could not imagine how a big thing like this could fit inside her precious tight folds. Natalia recovered well enough and kept on pushing her luck in the next moments. "TUG!" "TUG!" "TUG!" . .. ... Natalia''s soft hand moved up and down as it tried to milk something from deep inside our good gamer''s huge twin balls. It did not take long for her to feel something wet and sticky along the thick long trunk of her husband''s mighty manhood. The journey to and fro went smoother until a time that her hand was rapidlypleting the route in top speed. It went on for a long while until it was about to explode anytime soon. Unfortunately, our bored gamer has had to put a stop to this y. "TAP!" A strong hand stopped Natalia''s eager one and that ended the game between two souls. "I don''t think that you would want to see what would happen next, Natalia." rk turned his head to look at the woman''s eyes beside him. Natalia bravely returned the gaze back and the words that flowed on her lips next was quite very admirable indeed. "What''s wrong, honey?" "Are you not man enough to handle a woman like me?" Natalia taunted but s, such trivial tricks don''t work on supreme existences like our bored gamer. "Do you really love me, Natalia?" "Or did you just be toofortable in my presence?" Our bored gamer asked gently and this made Natalia question her motivations for doing all these things. She blushed in shame thereafter but not before she threw a counter punch towards our good gamer''s way. "But we are already married, Paulo." "There''s no turning back for me now." "For both of us." Natalia argued but s, her husband''s next words struck deep in her heartpletely. "We married under wrong circumstances." "But we can still rectify what happened in the past." "Don''t you want to fall in love, Natalia?" rk smiled and granted a chaste kiss on Natalia''s forehead. "Goodnight, honey." He said and then pulled on the nket for cover. Before long, our bored gamer arrived in thend of dreams while Natalia remained deep in thought for a long long time. She was sad but at the same time relieved by tonight''s conclusion. "You are a good man, honey." Natalia whispered and slept thereafter. She knew what she had to do in the morning and the thought both excited and terrified her. * * * Another 2 years passed and rk could be seening home to an empty house. Natalia was no more in his life as they divorced 2 years prior. His mother Donya Nelya reprimanded him over and over again because they lost 70 percent of their wealth to charity. s, our bored gamer endured through it all with flying colors. It was not like they were living in the streets as a consequence of what happened. They were still billionaires in fact. "I wonder who came to visit at thiste time of the day." Our bored gamer murmured when he saw a parked car near the gate of his mansion. But when he used his divine sense, he could not help but utter his most favorite expressions of all time. "FUCK ME!" Chapter 539 - 539 Super Intelligence Our bored gamer would have wanted to tweak this visitor''s mind once more but s, he can''t force himself to be heartless at this y of fate between them. "THUD!" rk stepped out from his car and another soul met him halfway.?? "Paulo." A beautiful woman called softly in the silence that ensued. "You got your memories back. What a timely gift to have." Our good gamer replied as he smiled at the sexydy before him. This girl was of course no other else but the famous actress Anya Taylor. She stood there in an enchanting ck dress which emphasized her voluptuous ripe figure quite nicely. There was awe and adoration in her eyes but more than that, there was also fear in them. "Are you going to take away my memories again?" Anya asked while fully expecting to hear what she did not want to at this time. s, there were some things in life that one had to face boldly no matter what the cost. "Hmmm... Let me think about it over a cup of coffee inside. Shall we?" rk smiled and proceeded to open the gates of his house. He parked his car and another one followed to do the same thereafter. Once that was done, one man and one woman blessed this empty mansion with some warmth. * * * "You must have taken great troubles to be here tonight." "I would have thought that you would just forget everything that happened to us before and just moved on with your life." rk started once he was done making 2 cups of coffee. One for his lovely guest while the other was for his own consumption of course. "I wish I could but... I don''t think I can ever forget someone like you, Paulo." Anya replied without ever touching the steaming coffee before her. Although she was unlucky during the world summoning event since she got no technique or blessing whatsoever but it was a different matter entirely on her way back. Anya was gifted a super enhanced intelligence which could evolve into something more and even stronger with time. This was the reason why it had taken her more than 4 years to remember her past. Our bored gamer also took one second to scan the Anya of today. "DING!" Name: Anya Taylor Cultivation: Five Techniques: Super Intelligence (Level 5) "So now that you saw that I am well and good... what do you want to do now, Anya?" rk asked with a serious expression on his face. "I... I want to serve you, master." Anya replied after a beat and it can be seen in her demeanor that she has really taken much thought into this decision. "I told you to call me Paulo." Our bored gamer said but immediately moved on to his next point. "Don''t you want to fall in love, Anya?" rk asked what he asked to Natalia some 2 years prior to this date. "I already have, Paulo." Anya smiled and without ado, stood up to get what she wanted to happen. Even if she was still a maiden today but her actions were not at all clumsy. She could not anymore count how many times she had done this exact same thing towards his many leading men in films. Anya started young when she was discovered to have acting talents at the tender age of 14. "..." No other words were exchanged as Anya did what she came here to do in the first ce. She kissed our bored gamer and the following duel that followed was indeed a tale of legends. rk was not a coward and fully reciprocated the feelings of Anya. He returned the kiss and his hands roamed freely on the sexy body of his mate tonight. When their lips separated after more than five minutes of kissing, our bored gamer gave onest out for our very own Anya. "Are you sure?" rk asked. "Yes. I am yours, Paulo." "I don''t think I can find any man like you in my lifetime." Anya replied honestly. She did not care that our good gamer was a bloodthirsty ughterer of billions of monsters. For her, he was forever the one who saved her from getting raped and maybe killed in that ugly war. Anya owed her everything to our avid gamer and in return, she was willing to give it her all also. "Hmmm... Wise choice." rk smiled and resumed exploring the hot body of Anya. It was his turn to stand up and kiss the new girl in his harem. This time though, he did something more and transferred them to a ce morefortable. "Ahhhhh..." "Ohhhh..." Anya closed her eyes within this epic kiss and when she opened them once more, she could already see a change in location around her. A soft bed caught her body and many questions ran inside her super intelligent mind at this time. On how she could have gotten here and what abilities did our bored gamer use in order to do this instant teleportation but s all thoughts were whisked away by the extreme sense of pleasure that visited her body in the next few minutes. "Noooo..." Anya pleaded weakly. She felt herself undressed piece by piece until sheid naked before our very own protagonist. rk was relentless in his quest as he dived south and ate histe dessert for this evening. Anya wanted to close her legs since she knew what our bored gamer wanted to do but after a few gentle proddingter, the gates of heaven opened up eventually. rk used her mouth and tongue to attract a great flood from deep inside Anya''s being. Several minutes of patient forey and Anya responded in full to our bored gamer''s expert maniptions. "Paulo... ohhhh..." "I think I''m..." "COMING!!! Anya screamed her lungs out as she felt our bored gamer''s fat long tongue from within her tight depths. rk drank the essence of a virgin and smelled the freshness of Anya''s moist flower. ''This is going to be fun.'' Our good gamer mused happily. Chapter 540 - 540 Anya Anya took a few minutes to calm down from that glorious high and it was obvious to see that she was indeed satisfied in her first erotic experience. There was a sweet smile on her face even while she was taking deep breaths to calm her body down. This went on for a while until she had to open her eyes to the outside world once more.?? And what she saw next stunned her in ce. Our bored gamer was already calmlyying down beside her but different from thest time she had seen him, rk was already naked as the day that he was born. More than that, there was a giant monster between his legs who seemed to be begging for attention right now. Our bored gamer did not have to do anything else and was merely content to just close his eyes and enjoy the ride. ''I need to prove myself before him!'' This was the decision that our dear Anya arrived at and she was not about to waste this chance of a lifetime. One should know that this man could single-handedly stop a war by himself but not only that, he could win one with his own power alone. Anya remembered how billions of humans and orc monsters alike paled inparison to this man''s might and she could not help but shiver in anticipation of what was toe. ''Paulo is the only man that is worthy of my love and devotion.'' Anya concluded and then she crawled on all fours until she reached her destination in no time. She reached for the first ever cock in her life and she marveled at the sheer size of this thing. ''One hand is not even enough to hold it!'' ''Can this cock really fit inside my pussy?!'' Anya could not help but gulp in concern. She looked up and witnessed how our bored gamer seemed to be asleep in her ministrations. "Paulo?" Anya called in indecision. "..." Our bored gamer continued to keep his act intact. He just waited for Anya to do her part this time around. rk has already given her one tasty orgasm after all. ''I need to do more!'' Anya encouraged herself. She would have imagined that any man would have wanted to impale her fully on the bed while she was naked and wet before them but s, Anya was surprised to see this kind of challenge at this time. Nevertheless, she did not let this little stumble dishearten her advance. ''I just hope that I can do this right for Paulo.'' Anya prayed and the rest was history. She moved her hands up and down until she got an obvious reaction in no time. It did note from our bored gamer''s face but unto the hard tool that Anya was currently holding. ''Is that pre?!'' Anya eximed and her eyes went wide as saucers as she witnessed the male essence drip unto the pair of hands that roamed to and fro the long and thick manhood of our very own protagonist. A second more and Anya was once again surprised. ''How could this cock grow even bigger and thicker in my hands?!'' Anya almost copsed in trepidation. Although she was in the acting industry but she was not a lewd woman after all. She did not even touch herself and masturbate nor did she watch any porn videos online. She was much too busy to focus on the carnal things in life. It did not need telling that Anya was waiting for the right man toe to her life and so she just nurtured herself to the best of what she can. Anya concentrated on her acting career and also grew her own business at the side. She was truly a pure woman who survived the many temptations of this ugly evil world. ''I can take anything for Paulo!'' Anya took a deep breath and continued to run her hands around our good gamer''s prodigious instruments. She went on and caressed her lover''s balls too and in time, began showering chaste kisses and baby licks on the whole thing. It did not take long for her to try taking it inside her sweet mouth. "Hmmmm..." Anya moaned as she felt her mouth full of cock at this time. This was not an effortless task at all since it was very hard to amodate even just the cock head alone. Everything felt so big that any woman would indeed find this quest daunting. Nheless, Anya tried hard and gave it her best in order to please her man tonight. ''I guess this is enough.'' She thought after 30 minutes of non stop sucking. Anya would have wanted to make our bored gamere for her but s, she failed to have it in the end. Her jaws were already hurt and sore. And so she wanted to take a step further from this stage. "I''ll always be yours, Paulo." Anya whispered as she rose up and poised her pussy above the glistening cock of our good gamer. She dropped her hips slowly and felt something extremely big stretch her folds wide in consequence. "Ohhhhh..." Anya forced the issue until she heard a smooth pop in the air. She felt so full already she knew that she had only taken 1 inch into her. Just a little bit of the head and nothing more. Fortunately enough, Anya decided to end this quickly. She took one deep breath and let gravity help her in her quest. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" Anya wailed not in pain but in pure pleasure. She could not imagine that losing her virginity would feel this great. And with that one plunge alone, Anya experienced her second big O for the evening. Our bored gamer''s legendary staff was truly the most op of all treasures. "COOOOOMINGGGGGGG!" Anya cried with her release as her cunt muscles rippled around the big fat cock of our very own protagonist. In reply, rk also took this chance to release his pent up desires and flooded Anya''s tight depths with his own milky love juice. Chapter 541 - 541 Lin Fan Two bodies merged as one and they did not stop until the break of dawn. Anya experienced the bliss in a man''s arm and she could not have been more thankful than the present. The couple spent one year together before the ultimate end of our bored gamer''s journey in this realm came eventually.?? * * * "Take me to the next realm, partner." rk said while he sat above the myriad races that he had conquered. There were dragons, humans, fairies, dwarves, mages, etc. and the list went on in this fantasy world. Since Anya still had so much time to live in her own world, our good gamer let her stay for now. He only left behind a guardian that would eventually take her soul back to Earth where she would get reunited with the true body of our avid gamer. All of this woulde to pass in time. Power Systems Conquered: 14/50 "DING!" Our bored gamer heard the familiar chime and a secondter, he stopped and witnessed the life of another. * * * "Where am I?" the question gued the mind of the lone traveler. He had finally vanquished The Immoral Darkness and The Man in the Mists. And after the countless eons, he finally found his answer. The cosmos shattered because of the threesome''s epic battle. A true fight of the Supreme Giants. But when the traveler devoured the flesh of his foes and drank of their blood and was about to call his harem for a celebration worthy of this event, something unexpected happened. A blinding light shone upon the traveler and after a single breath, his surroundings changedpletely. This was also the time when he spoke of that particr question. "Hey fool! It isn''t Halloween yet. Why are you dressing up like a monk in the middle of the streets?" a voice broke the traveler''s thoughts and ended it with a mockingughter. "Just an ant. One who can''t reach the apex." the traveler smiled. "BANG!" knees were pulverized and the sounds of bones breaking was quite spectacr. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH! SHIIIIIIIIIIIT! HELPPPPPPPPPPPPP!" the man roared in pain. His vision wandered and yes there were lots of people. But surprisingly, no one could hear his agonizing cries. "THE FUCK! YOU''RE CRAZY MAN! HELPPPPPPPPPP!" The man called for someone again. Anyone. Just to help him get away from this lunatic. "I am not crazy, mortal. I am Lin Fan!" the traveler announced his presence to this mysterious world. This was how the lone traveler began his search for another answer. * * * "So this world is called Super." Lin Fan muttered after he searched the memories of the loud man. Of course he''d already healed the poor soul, only to snatch a few memories of their fated meeting. The young ordinary looking boy who seemingly aged at 18 years was indeed very sensitive on the feelings of mortals. He didn''t want to enforce his power on them seriously as it may cause unwanted traumas on their dao hearts. One they couldn''t ovee even if they lived for a million years more. Lin Fan waved a hand out and a mystical ruler came out of nothing. It was extremely magical and anyone who might have seen him do it would rouse an apuse or two, without question. Unfortunately, the mortals were on their mortal lives and couldn''t fathom the existence in their midst. They have eyes but purely could not size up the gigantic character that was Lin Fan. So they saw but not truly, for the lone traveler was akin to an invisible man in the fields. A scarecrow that has no life of its own but can shoo the living shit out of birds. "Time to get some answers." Lin Fan said as he consulted his enchanted item. The Heaven Measuring Staff. And what he perceived almost shook his dao heart! His mind reeled at the immensity of this world''s vastness because it was simply the biggest piece of heavens and earths he had ever seen in his entire immortal life. "Interesting." The lone traveler smiled and flicked his fingers. "CREAK!" Space and time disintegrated to allow his body''s passage into the void. "Are you the one they call Super Warrior?" these were the traveler''s first words the moment he broke out from nihility. "Why are you asking something that you already know the answer to, friend?" a man who was barely clothed responded to the lone traveler. "Who is he, honey?" but another voice interjected before Lin Fan could retort with that smart mouth of his. "Just an acquaintance, honey. Why don''t you ask the children if they''re hungry." Super Warrior started. "and take them away from here, honey. The farther, the better." and he added using his telepathy. "But... W..." Super Warrior''s wife thought. Her name was Darcy James. "Please. No questions for now, honey. Do it for me. I''ll be joining you allter." Super Warrior responded again with the use of his mind. "Do you need something Mister..." but Darcy was hardheaded as she addressed the frail looking boy. Not because she was against her husband''s will. Only of her belief that one should at least attempt to befriend each other first before throwing any punches or kicks around. "Lin Fan. Please attend to your children, woman. Your husband is lucky to have a daopanion like you." the lone traveler smiled. She reminded him of his wives. "Then I will do as you say, gentleman. Please take care of my husband." Darcy bade with these words and stepped into the open sun once more. The gentle waves pped its natural tones that would calm any unwilling listeners. But this was not how the woman named Darcy felt at this moment. She feared for her husband''s safety every time he got into a fight. "I need to be strong." Darcy sighed because sometimes being strong was bing so tiring. She was tired. Her soul was not at peace. But this was the life she chose so "Guys! Come over here. I have a surprise for all of you!" Darcy called to the almost a dozen young boys and girls on the beach. Chapter 542 - 542 Heaven Sundering Fist "Be safe for us all, honey." Darcy wished. She expected that today''s reunion was going to be great. Sadly, Darcy hadn''t foreseen the sudden arrival of the lone traveler. "Are you here to issue a challenge?" Super Warrior asked after he witnessed a light beam from the skies carried his wife and children off from the scene.?? Gone were his swimming trunks and he was now dressed with his superhero guise in red and blue. A gale gently rose behind him that made his cape float to give a vivid effect of his readiness and masculinity. "Ie only to find my answer. What is this ce? Why was I brought here?" the lone traveler queried. But even as he uttered the words, divine radiance had sprung forth from his eyes to properly gauge the man of steel before him. This was not the usual ants he was used to crushing beneath his feet in the bygone years of the past. This man who took the alias of Super Warrior could even battle True Immortals like the Immortal Darkness and The Faceless Man, thest of his nemeses. "Have you just ascended?" Super Warrior''s guard visibly lowered the moment he heard the words spoken by the short boy. His 6 foot 1 inches against the barely passable height of 5 feet of the lone traveler was a direct contrast to anyone who might have chanced to see them. And that was not even detailing their distinct body frames at all. "I was taken here without any will to resist by an existence that even I, could not dream to fathom. Who are they?" Lin Fan asked once more. "Why don''t youe with me, Lin Fan. I have all the answers you need." Super Warrior replied and had a mysterious smile on his face. It would be a lie to say that he was not relieved. Any ascended existence was not a trifling goon that would go away with but a single p. "WHOOSH!" the air whistled that cued the caped man''s passage above and beyond anyone could see. Deep into the highest skies, outside the world, to be one with the void. "Hmmm. Interesting." Lin Fan followed the flight of Super Warrior with easy strides and the thought of finally unveiling the secrets of his abduction had borne a familiar smile upon his face. This was the smile of a butcher. A prelude to blessing these new earths with great rivers of blood. The voyage of two immortal souls may have taken an eternity or it may have also been an insignificant drop in the ever flowing river of time, but this was a question of perspective and so was better left off to more learned minds. Upon the precipice of the void, one thin framed boy stood beside a tall hunk of a man. "Tell me what you hear out there." the tall man asked the boy. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" "I hear the incessant droplets of rain." the boy answered. "What''s beyond the veil?" it was the boy''s turn to ask his question. "Nothing..." the tall man started. "and perhaps everything." before he added after a short pause. "You may not know this but those rapid sounds you hear as raindrops has a very distinct simrity to one item in my world." The tall man continued when only silence reigned between them for more than ten breaths. The boy seemed to forget his presence as he scrutinized the inky empty space in their front. "What item?" the boy muttered as if in afterthought while he was still intent on gauging the mystery before his eyes. "It''s a device called the keyboard." "A keyboard? What''s that?" "It''s a technology created by our people that enables authors to write books." "A quill?" "Exactly!" "You''re implying that whoever is out there can be referred to as our Maker?" the boy, Lin Fan concluded. "Maybe, maybe not. At least only one person may have seen the truth so far." the tall man, Super Warrior shared his thoughts. "Who was he?" "He was a man known as Logan Wood." "How did he get out?" Lin Fan asked but his eyes were still glued to the front. "We have a ranking for all summoned beings in the world. Whoever topped that after one trillion years can finally see what''s out there." Super Warrior waved a hand that indicated the nothingness in space. "How much time is left for me?" Lin Fan said but his voice was barely a whisper. His full faculties unleashed on determining the secrets beyond this partition of reality. "Thest and only existence to seed has left this universe for almost five thousand years already." Super Warrior answered. "Then I have ample time." Lin Fan smiled. "What are you doing?!" Super Warrior was stunned at he what saw. The robed boy was releasing waves and waves of power and after just one breath, he became a gigantic figure of a lofty immortal. Untouchable and divine. Separated from the mortals and ant crickets whoid ever sighing at the heights that they can never fathom to achieve. "What do you think?" Lin Fan replied. "Heaven Sundering Fist!" "BANG!" The void quaked as the deluge of a mighty fist rocked its foundations. The shock waves brought out by this one offensive had reached the sole world at the center in this film of reality. But before the scattered reflections of power could make its influenced known upon World Naught, a transparent barrier had already encased it within its unbreakable defense. Only an attractive shower of hues and rainbows remained in ce for all peoples of thends to see. * * * On a little spot inside the vastness of the world, a man was happily smoking his pipe. He looked into the horizon and peered at the root cause of this disturbance. "Ho Ho Ho!" the moment he realized what happened, he coughed andughed at the same time. "So another one hase. And an impatient new addition it seems. Things will get fascinating once more." the old man muttered. Chapter 543 - 543 Rules "Gondor!" "YOU LECHEROUS OLD FOOL!"?? "COME AT ONCE THIS INSTANT!" A booming voice disturbed the musings of the old man. "Be right there, dear!" Gondor scrambled towards the voice and all the while he thought that perhaps marriage was the biggest mistake he ever did in his long tenure of these earths. * * * "How do i get to rise above the rankings?" Lin Fan asked. He stopped after the first and only strike because the oue he got for his efforts shattered whatever facy he had in his mind. Only a tiny speck of damage akin to microscopic crack in a mirrorid before his eyes. The walls that separated them was simply indestructible. "You need to devour worlds of the summoned existences and take not only their people but also of all powers that dwell within thosends. If you sessfully do this, then you''ll have one point." Super Warrior answered. "A point for what?" Lin Fan''s eyes were still looking at the cause of those tapping sounds. "A point to challenge the ascendants." "Challenge? What if i ughter them right now starting with you?" Lin Fan tone defied their meaning. His voice was like one who spoke to a close friend and not to the object of his savagery. "Of course you could also do that but you''ll get no points for it. And do you think a fight of our caliber would halt at one day?" Super Warrior was amused with the neer''s words. Almost all beings that were abducted here were the finest in their worlds. They stood at the apex of strength and a usual fight between them would take at least several years to finish. And those not strong enough when they ascended would usually have genius level intelligence so they would bid their time and n carefully ahead then assault fatally with prodigious precision. These ones would only make their presence known after they have achieved sufficient power to battle. Thus, Super Warrior treated the impudence of the boy as mere rubbish. "Why then have you stopped delving into worlds? Are you afraid? Or have you already given up?" so said Lin Fan. There were few things that could escape his eyes. And he definitely saw no blood lust nor the thirst for adventure within the guise of this man whose true name was K. What he perceived was the peacefulness of spirit and a content and happy persona even as the tall man stood impassively before him. This was not Buddha strength because Super Warrior neither got the familiar aura of monks nor he embodied the usual stringent doctrines of their kind. It was different. It was the smell of defeat and eptance. "A coward!" Lin Fan snorted in his mind. "You have just arrived, Lin Fan. You do not know what you''re saying. I have battled for a trillion years in the past and..." Super Warrior started. "you fell short of your purpose." Lin Fan finished his words for him. "Yes, indeed i failed." "So you dally around. Waste your life. Make children. And sing hopeful songs into the night?" Lin Fan ridiculed. "Perhaps. But i am satisfied with this type of life. I have what i wanted and i ask for nothing more.... But peace..." "What is peace without freedom?" Lin Fan sneered. "...." Super Warrior did not answer but calmly waited for the next words of the boy. He did not need to justify his choices to anyone. Much less to a stranger. "Very well. I can see that you''re firm in your decision. Imend your will. But to live like a caged beast is not one worth living at all." Lin Fan said once more. And then there was silence. Two supreme existences stood in the void. They breathed nothing but lived alongside the nihility that embraced their form. It was after an hour that someone finally broke the lingering stillness. "Tell me Super Warrior..." "how do I start conquering my way out of this pen?" "You only need to say "Status" and you shall have all the answers you need. It would have automatically opened after one day has passed but since you were so adamant in chasing the clouds yourself so..." Super Warrior threw mocking smile unto Lin Fan. He remembered the first time he got here and honestly, he did not fare better than this ordinary looking young boy. "Farewell, friend. And may you have better luck than i did." The man of steel bade with these words and left these dested ce. "Status!" Lin Fan followed the instructions to the tee. "Wee Almighty Omniscient Omnipotent Omnipresent Immortal God King Emperor Sage Saint!" a voice filled with humor graced the boy''s ears. "Did you perhaps expect to hear these greetings? BWAHAHAHA! What a fool! You are nothing but a figment created by my boundless imagination! A fake being like you would not be even worthy to be given the task to lick my feet clean!" and the voice threw a fit ofughing out loud like a man on substance abuse. "So listen up, my paper toy! Here are the rules. 1. After you read this love letter, your world shall be transported to this universe. And yes all your whores will also appear. So happy night out to all of you! Know that i will be watching though. HAHAHA! 2. You have newbie protection until you chose to attack another yer. 3. There is a ranking for all you offspring of bitches! The first one shall see me after a trillion year ends. You should all be excited about it. Be sure to practice giving head though. HAHAHA! 4. If you are weak, then you could evolve into something stronger, sturdier, and vastly alien by going into the story lines of your peers. Yes, I''m referring to you and the rest of you. My puppet soldiers. 5. A sessful world conquest will give you 1 point which you could use to challenge a person in the ranks. Chapter 544 - 544 First Invasion "...If you defeat/kill/maim/make him/her surrender, you win and you take his ce in the list of fools. HAHAHA! P.S. All powers, abilities, cultivation techniques, curses, technology, etc. avable in the world you vanquished shall be at your disposal to do whatever you wish.?? 6. Don''t worry about dying though. As your benevolent Creator, I always see to it to give you another chance in case of failure. Infinite chances in fact. You die? No problem! You''ll just be resurrected once more and live your life one more time. Yes, from the start with your memories intact. And if ever you still want to be the strongest again and eventually reach the top once more, then World Naught will forever be a home you can return to. 7. Good luck!" "The manner of a child who''s having fun and at y. Though his crude words were apparent but still, it diminishes nothing of that person''s ability." these were Lin Fan''s thoughts after the nameless voice lost its hrious echoes. "BANG!" The heavens quaked andnds gave way to a new birth of creation. Ten worlds! Three Immortal Worlds! And the entirends of the Era that he brought forth! This marked the advent of Lin Fan''s worlds into this reality. And with it came along its peoples and creatures. Nothing and no one was spared towards this epic moment of ascension. Lin Fan''s eyes zed with divine light as he scrutinized these worlds with vivid attention. But his focus was gathered primarily towards a hidden realm within an obscure part on these vastnds. "So it is true." Lin Fan whispered and after another breath, his figure was no more. He dived beyond time and space to traversed once more back to the earths that abducted him. World Naught and its myriad of mysteries. "Wee back, husband!" a serene face greeted Lin Fan. It was the persona of pure calmness. That no matter what happened, even if the heavens and earth switched ces, that she would still remain a believer to her one and only love, Lin Fan. "I''m happy that you''re all fine, Qing''er." Lin Fan replied and roamed his vision to the proud daughters that he''d conquered. Liu Qing Li Shuang Chen Bao Hong Ti ... And tens of fairies more. "Come. All of you." Lin Fan called. Tonight indeed he would celebrate with all of his women. For tomorrow shall mark the start of his quest for another answer. The night passed and every night after became an exercise of euphoria. Lin Fan and his harem of wives, together with their children, went to explore the vastnds of this alien universe. There were breathtaking sceneries and some also radiated the eerie posture of destion. But no matter where they went, all spent their days knowing that a sad goodbye loomed at any time the boy in their midst chose to. They were with nature in this cold cold night and only the rhythmic music from the nearby waterfalls apanied the family at rest. "Why can''t you just stay, father?" a handsome man asked Lin Fan. A man addressing a boy his father would usually cause incredulity upon its listeners, but no, every single soul who heard the question leaned on to wait for the boy to answer. "Because I am Lin Fan!" was the brief response of the much smaller male. The handsome man was about to add further but saw a smile appeared on his mother''s face and so he paused. He knew his mother well enough that she would not rest this topic that easy, especially now that it was finally out in the open. "Husband, you said that we won''t suffer an attack if you choose not to challenge the rankings." a daughter of heaven started. A white gown encased her body and no words could even begin to describe the beauty that blessed her form. Not only in physique but also a dao heart that would shame even the purest of fairies. "Hmmmm..." Lin Fan offered no words but only gave a single nod in response. "And you''ll still go, right?" Another nod came and went. "Then stay with us for a time. A hundred million years." said the Lady in White. She was aware that no words could change her husband''s decision. No other woman knew her husband more than she does. Perhaps only her sister wives but they were not other women so... The Lady smiled with these thoughts. And with this one smile, the darkness vanished from the ce. Sparking hues arrived in abundance and it filled everyone with the great emotions of love and yes, understanding. "A hundred million years it is..." Lin Fan murmured and smiled at his family. He had just won against a pair of True Immortals and to deny this wish would also be denying himself. "Let''s dance, Qing''er." Lin Fan stood up and went to the first love of his life. Though many came after her and he had loved them all the same, but... Qing''er was Qing''er... No more words needed to be said. a day a year a decade a century a millennium and in a blink, a hundred million years has passed. * * * "Up! Get up! Now!" "Up!" a second harsh order came knocking on the door. This was the one that truly woke the slumbering boy up. The sound of steps followed and after it were the deluge of memories that came rushing like unstoppable waves to mesh into the boy''s own. Two sets of memoriesbined into a solitary soul. One against another, vying for supremacy inside a single shell. But the one who came was not a simple existence. It wrestled fiercely for what seemed like billions of years but in truth, only a second breath had psed since his arrival. And on the third, for countless eternities that ensued, the thin scraggly frame of the boy paused its tremors on the floor. His vision focused upon his next breath and arranged the shredded memories of his soon to be acquainted adversary. Chapter 545 - 545 Barry "You have fought valiantly, child. Thank you for your body. Rest assured, i will conquer this world and all would tremble before us. And no man nor beast shall not know of you, your name and origin." the little boy muttered and stood up from his downed posture.?? "Are you up yet?" the ugly voice came again. It was of a woman and she was, it appeared, this original soul''s aunt. "I''m going out." the boy answered. The two were still separated by a wooden door. One child and the other was an adult. But though the distance was minuscule, the effect these words seemed astronomical unto the attenuate and blonde woman. "Say that again?" words of disbelief rang from the adult female''s mouth. There was an impulse to bang on the door again but her shock was so great that she even doubted if the sun had really rose in the east today or was this a dream she had to force herself to wake up to. "You heard me right the first time, woman. I - am going to go out." the boy rified and had wanted to search for another set of clothes. Not the one he wore right now which made him look like a funny marite on disy. The garb was too huge for his size and he could only shake his head in amusement. A day before he was scrolling up manuscripts from a curious image before his eyes. There were titles like Cyborg Of Eternity, Gangster Of Desire, Construction Of Heaven, and the list went on and on. But that was it, alien words and nothing more. No description was given by the so called "Master of the Universe and Beyond". Yes, it was that funny guy who had a dark sense of humor and who''d actually thought that his phrases of taunts were indeed funny. The boy could onlyment at that guy''s fantasies. If that Fool had met Little Autumn then that cute worm could show him a trick or two on what funny truly means. So with no information whatsoever as even the boy got nothing out from Super Warrior because he, like any other ascender, was not allowed to share information on anything about these worlds. So in the end, the boy had chosen to pick a world in random. A momentter, here he was. Fighting for his ce in this new world. A right to live. A choice to survive and conquer. "A new answer." The boy muttered. It was at this time when the woman outside the door got over her petrified state. She was stunned by the venomous tongue of this boy. And so she roared, "OPEN THE DOOR, BARRY! YOU UNGRATEFUL BASTARD!" The boy never doubted that this woman could sing well with the amount of lungs she gave unto that one squealing barrage. What was he to do but be a gentleman and grant her her wish. "What do you want, woman?" the boy asked as he looked at the tall work of a female like a dead fish on the block. The memories of the soul he''d devoured was still fresh on his lips, making every moment of injustice that the original owner of this body had experienced, doubled or even tripled its impact unto his own soul. "What - do - you - want?" the boy repeated his question. "I - I - wh..." the woman stuttered and couldn''t find any word to speak. She was a grown woman and has met myriad of peoples in her life. The meek. The silent. The jester. The poor. The rowdy. The extravagant. And yes, the dangerous ones. And thatst one was what she witnessed the moment she peered into her nephew''s eyes. She didn''t know how much time she''d spent gawking but the spell only broke with the advent of the boy''s cold voice. "Move aside, woman." and her body automatically charted on its own like a woman bewitched by something unknown yet vaguely familiar. It was the voice ofmand and confidence. A trait inherent to kings and rulers alike. "Barry..." only these disorderly mumbles were heard as she looked on the small back of the boy. "Where are you going, Barry?!" a fat man called towards the boy who walked in slow measured steps. But the boy just continued walking. Like a king in his domain, untroubled by the woes of mundane life. "BARRY! THE BACON IS BURNING! ATTEND TO IT QUICK!" the fat man ordered. But same as thest, only silence answered his words. "Hey, worm! Didn''t you hear my father?" an intimidating voice rose before its owner caught up in front of the small thin boy. "Today is your birthday, isn''t that right Duley?" an amused voice responded with another question. "Ahh... Yes..." Duley was taken aback with how unfamiliar Barry sounded. "Where was the timid boy that he loved to bully?" This query rang in Duley''s mind. But before he could think more about it, Barry had already given him more of his own thoughts. "Then happy birthday, Duley." "What the...?" "Arrrrgggggggg....!" A not too gentle tap at the most private of areas and Duley experienced the greatest pain he''d ever had in his short life. A few secondster, unconsciousness took him away from this world of pain. Thank the Divine for small mercies. "BARRY?!" the fat man called again for his burning bacons but the object of his words was long gone from the house. "Hmmmm..." "Interesting..." Lin Fan murmured as he trekked in the busy neighborhood. At first he thought that this was a mortal world where world essence did not exist but upon carefulbing of Barry''s memories, he determined that it does exist. Or at least a twin representation of it. World Essence. Natural Energy. Qi. Ki. Divine Miasma. Magic. Sorcery. Different names yet all had the same meanings. He had seen and heard of it all in the countless eras of the bygone years. Though he had not practiced in those diverse paths of the dao because it was far removed from his era, but he mused that everything was not that much different. Chapter 546 - 546 True God It was after all just another way to conquer the natural domain and wield it freely as his own. Myriad of processes yet delivered the same exact result. "Time to test things out." Lin Fan thought and looked for a secluded ce, fitting for what he had in mind. After more or less thirty minutes of walking, the boy arrived at an empty park.?? And in that duration he had experienced firsthand one of the peculiarities of Barry''s life. The mystery of people bowing and shaking his hand out of nowhere. One man had indeed done that earlier. An unknown person saluted once before he quickly vanished the moment Lin Fan blinked his eyes. "The disappearing strangers." Lin Fan noted fondly. He sat on a nearby swing and rode a gentle rhythm on the wind. Of course he''d have wanted to sit in a lotus position and meditate but that would be weird if he did that out in the open. But since he was a Supreme Existence, this repeated rocking on the swing would recreate the same effect just fine. Cultivation was after all a state of mind first and foremost. Lin Fan closed his eyes and breathed in the freshness of the air. And by his second breath, everything turned inconsequential but the sound of his own breathing. In and out. In.... Out.... In Out In.. Out.. In. Out. In Out And after an indeterminate amount of time, a voice rang out together with its shadowed form. "Well, well, well. What do we have here?" "Who are you?" Lin Fan asked when he noticed the voice first then the shadow next to a bald man. "You can call me Lord Vod. What''s your name, Soul Eater?" the man of shadows replied. "Soul Eater? You are mistaken, Lord Vod. I am no Soul Eater." "Then how did you cont... Who are you?" Lord Vod changed his words in mid speech. "Hmmm... You will know of me soon enough, Lord Vod." Lin Fan smiled and opened his mouth wide. "NOOOOOOOOOO!" These were thest words of the bald man who loved to hide beneath the veil of shadows. "A tasty fruit." Lin Fan muttered as he opened his eyes. And a breathter, the lightning shaped scar on his forehead was rapidly disappearing from view. The next five seconds marked thest of its mar on Lin Fan''s face. "So this is a world where supernatural people abound but they are in hiding. Interesting." Lin Fan whispered before his form vanished in a puff of smoke. When he reemerged, he saw lovely parents looking at their son as he opened his birthday gifts one by one. The trio didn''t even notice his advent. Lin Fan looked at the scene in amusement but sadly, he had to make his presence known already. They could do thatter on their own time. But now he had something he wanted and that took precedence than any other thing in this world. "I''m hungry. Care to feed me some breakfast?" Lin Fan asked and behind him rose a pair of sharp knives as it twirled round and round in an epic disy of control and yes, even artistry. Not threatening at all. A thin woman, a fat man, and a healthy child. Three souls could only gaze at this spectacle of power with eyes wide opened. The family of three would have wanted to shout and plead for their lives but s, the knives returned to whence they came a breathter. The stern and menacing eyes of Lin Fan changed thereafter. There was doubt and question inside those pupils and it mirrored what was happening inside his soul at this time. "Who are you?" Lin Fan asked in a solemn voice. He could feel that something or someone was eating his soul from the inside. He tried to fight it but it was over before he could ever put up a struggle in resistance. He was a Supreme Existence and thus he knew that true death was nigh for him today. Whoever was doing this to him, he was simply helpless to do anything else but ept. "I am no one." A voice answered and before long, all that was Lin Fan finally vanished unto the next cycle of reincarnation. "SIGH!" "This thing never really gets any easier after all." The voice uttered in the silence of his soul. This voice has of course belonged to none other than our very own protagonist. He has descended unto this new world and killed another soul in the process of his arrival. "Time to get acquainted with this world." rk decided as he stood on wobbly legs. It took him only several breaths before he got full control of his faculties. Lin Fan and Barry were no more and what reced both of them was our bored gamer rk Colter. "Can i have some breakfast now, Aunt Rosalie?" Our good gamer asked gently when he felt the nagging call of his belly. "..." The thin woman named Rosalie merely nodded and pointed at the food on a nearby table. The image of the flying knives earlier was still very fresh on her mind. "Thank you." rk smiled and without ado, helped himself for a sumptuous breakfast. The body that he got now was still so young. No more than 10 years old in fact. He has need of much growing old indeed at this time. Our bored gamer finished his meal fast and immediately returned to his small room. It was a bad environment to be in but rk did not mind such trivial matters at all. He has more important business to attend to right now. ''Do I really have to attend the rankings, Nancy?'' Our avid gamer asked his handy system. If that were to be so then he would have spent countless trillions of years in this realm. The only one who could have arranged this whole thing was a true god in the Divine Realm. That true god might have taken a liking to this particr mortal universe and as thus, orchestrated this convoluted game for the newly ascended immortals. "Negative, host. You only need to conquer this world and then you can easily go to the next realm afterwards." Nancy replied promptly. ''I see. Then that would make things easier for me indeed. Thank you, Nancy.'' rk smiled and then began to inquire about the additional quests that his partner had for him. Chapter 547 - 547 Barry Fool "What are my limitations this time around, Nancy?" rk asked in order to do just that. "You are only required to do one thing in this world, host."?? "And that is to be a supernatural detective as your day job." Nancy replied promptly. "A detective, huh? Well, this is different at least." Our bored gamer smiled and was excited for the challenge. "And my cheat?" He asked after a breath. "You are free to use your true body and other soul fragment to assist you in conquering this world, host." Nancy replied and this has brought about a shock in our good gamer''s face. One should know that he has had experience doing this before and the result was of course an easy and fast conquest on those realms. rk could not believe that his partner y brick would allow for such a thing to happen once more. ''Is my partner bored already? And it wants to go out from the World Tree and back into the real world once again?'' Our avid gamer mused for a second or two. In the end, he concluded that there must be something more to this quest. "Is that all, Nancy?" rk prodded gently. "You are only allowed to start conquering this realm once you have be a world renowned detective, host." Nancy supplied this critical piece of information. "Ahhh... So that''s the catch." rk could not help but smile at his partner''s ingenuity. "Thank you, Nancy." He said unto his great system and mulled over the facts of this realm. Our bored gamer knew only bits and pieces of this world''s general direction. That the real main character of this timeline was a fallen angel in a mortal''s body. This fallen angel would rise in time and be a god of this world. This information was truly vague but every other else was put in the same way. "Perhaps I''m luckier than most since I have gotten the body of Barry Fool." rk smiled thereafter. This name was of course not the real identity of Barry. In truth, Barry was an exiled prince of the Fae Empire. In order to bring peace and avoid war into this magical kingdom, Barry left along with his memories of royalty and power. This was the reason why those disappearing strangers woulde and salute his sacrifice over the years. Although Barry could no longer remember them and his origins, the long lived people of the Fae always remembered what he did. "Hmmm. It''s good that Lin Fan has already eradicated the danger of Lord Vod in this boy''s consciousness." rk approved of what happened earlier. Lord Vod was there to take possession of the boy''s body. Using it, the dark fae master would take im of the throne in time and this would divide the Fae Empire into war and ughter. "Since all dangers have been taken out to the root, it''s time for me to master the profound energy of this world." rk whispered and summoned the help of his true body and other soul fragment. Although he already has an elementary understanding of this fae energy since he also devoured the memory of Lord Vod but our bored gamer did not want to stop at a mere basic level. He wanted to master everything and as such, he needed help in order to do just that. "DING!" One second was all it took for rk to receive what he wanted. That one breath that passed in this world was equivalent to countless eternities weaved by his two other bodies. Since both were already true immortals, it was pretty easy for them to manipte time and do their experiments on this world''s current power system. In the end, our bored gamer got what he wanted after he epted the benefits of these op helpers. "FLASH!" The tiny room blossomed in myriad colors as rk''s eyes bled out this radiance which sought for all the secrets of this realm. No one and nothing could hide from him right now and everything became clear in an instant. Our bored gamer even caught the original main character of this world. s, rk no longer cared for the games of a god in this mortal world. His partner y brick could even curse an Elder God, a mere god was absolutely nothing at all. "Since I already have powersparable to a True Immortal in this realm, I should really upgrade my way of living next." rk muttered. Barry only arrived as a helpless orphan in the doorsteps of this family of 3. He was raised and fed but the difficulties he faced on a daily basis was also very challenging. The family who adopted him was indeed far from perfect. "THUD!" Our bored gamer went out and it did not take him long to see one thin woman, a fat man and a healthy young boy once more. rk did not want to make this long and so he got direct to the point in his next words. "I''m leaving, Aunt Rosalie." "Thank you for taking care of me after all this time." "I would not have survived if you were not there." rk said in Barry''s stead and remembered how a young boy at age of 5 was lost in this humble household. If Aunt Rosalie andpany had been more kind andpassionate then our bored gamer would not hesitate at all in bringing them riches and fame but s, they were foundcking in the end. "..." Rosalie was still shocked from what happened earlier and so she and her family could only watch in silence as a young 10 year old boy left the premises of their home. She never even found the words to say goodbye to Barry who had been with them for more than 5 years already. * * * Lewis Property Group. This was the most famous real estate agency in the city of Pinefalls. And at their doorsteps, a young boy arrived with a big bag of cash in his hands. This dumps of money was of course not stolen but one that our bored gamer has unearthed from deep underground. One could be surprised at how much riches were left forgotten by their dead owners under the cover of mud and soil. "I''m here to buy a house. A big house." rk said to the first agent he got. Chapter 548 - 548 First Case A few hourster and our bored gamer was already inside his huge mansion. The property has sold for a couple million gems and rk was very happy with the purchase. Although he was alone in this sizable home but he cared nothing else in life. An old immortal like him certainly did not long for falsepany in this alien world.?? He still has so much left to do which made him a busy bee on his first day here. "Time to set up my business." rk murmured and got his newly purchasedptop beside him. This world was akin to a 21st century Earth and this setting was only too familiar in the eyes of our very own protagonist. "Now what name should I use?" Our bored gamer mused after a time. It did not take him long to decide on this minor checkpoint. "Let me honor the alias of this body then." He said with a pleased smile on his face. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... rk''s fingers on the keyboard ran as he typed the words... "Barry Fool Paranormal Investigation." Since putting up a real agency would take time, rk decided that he would have to use the myriad social media sites in order to scatter information about his business. Although he could control minds but altering reality was a whole nother matter entirely. This was the reason why he still needed to file the right papers in this world''s system database. Because of his age, he would encounter several hindrances to what he wanted to do. But this thing was easily solved with a helpful proxy to stand in for our good gamer. "Hmmm... The real estate agent from earlier would suit my needs just fine." rk nodded and had absolute trust in the lure of money towards these mortals. He did not even have to control the mind of that agent and she would happily oblige to his quest. The influence of money was truly as strong as ever. No matter what realm rk visited, this truth remains eternal. After that, our bored gamer made adequate hooks to his free business ads. "Barry Fool Paranormal Investigation." "We offer a 24 hour guarantee to solve whatever problem you may have." "We ept missing persons cases, homicide, active kidnapping, curses, witchcraft, and other unexined ailments." "We major in all supernatural events and give a money back guarantee if we fail to solve your problems within 24 hours." "Our fees begin at 1 million gems." "You can reach us at our contact details below." rk typed these words and began spamming them on every site that could garner him his first client in this world. Although he could personally visit those in dire need for his services but with this earth so big, he knew that it would only be a matter of time for him to get his detective abilities tested. "Now all I gotta do is wait." Our bored gamer said and called the agent from before in order to help him set up his investigation agency. As it was, rk was still a 10 year old minor today who cannot register the said agency all by himself. Thedy agent answered the call and she got started on what rk wanted her to do. Other than that, our good gamer then enjoyed his day by ying some of the online games avable in this world. Since he had fun with his time, it was certainly not a waste on his part. Not at all in fact. It was already 9 o''clock in the evening when a phone call got the attention of our good gamer. "Barry Fool Paranormal Investigation." "Barry Fool speaking, how may I help you?" rk said as the cell phone levitated right to his ears. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... He did not stop ying his games as he spoke to his potential client. There had been many who came before this one and the usual mockery greeted him in full. The most popr line was the one below. "Barry Fool! HAHAHA! Your name really suits you, man! Well done on this epic scam!" Nevertheless, rk ignored the words of the unlearned and he continued living his life without stepping on anyone''s foot. Our bored gamer gave it his best with every phone call that he received. "Can you really help us? Please get our daughter back!" "We are willing to give you anything in return!" A hysterical woman pleaded on the other line of the call. rk did not answer at once but he made certain that this would be a perfect first case for him. Since he was going to stream his investigations to get that instant worldwide poprity as a detective, he needed to find out first if this woman''s daughter was still alive and kicking. There was no point in finding a cold corpse at the end of this trail after all. "DING!" Our bored gamer''s eyes scoured the entirety of this world at one breath and therein he saw a beautiful woman that was tied and blindfolded in a dark basement. She may be rough on the edges but at least she was still alive to grant him a sessful first case as a detective. "Tell me your address, ma''am. And I will be there in a few breaths." rk replied and listened to the shaking voice of a deste mother. "WHOOSH!" A secondter, our bored gamer''s form melted into the void. Another breath psed and at this time, rk could be seen to materialize outside a luxurious home. The gates were wide opened and a legion of policemen and investigators could be seen inside. With nothing to bar our bored gamer''s entrance, he too strode forward in order to fully begin his 1st detective case ever. "Are you lost, little boy?" Ady in a police uniform asked when he saw our very own protagonist inside this chaotic atmosphere of grown ups. "Hello there, officer. I''m Barry Fool and I''m here to solve this case for you." "Can you take me to Mrs. Cole please?" rk asked towards the sexy police woman. Chapter 549 - 549 Isabel "Can you take me to Mrs. Cole please?" When the police woman heard these words, there was an extremepulsion that moved her into action. She could not exin what happened but her body just automatically moved on its own.?? Before she knew it, the police woman was already standing before her superiors who were around a crying middle aged woman whose face was filled with worry and fear. "What are you doing here, Police Officer Gill?" "And who is that little boy behind you?" A police detective asked with a big frown on him. If this was any other ce, he would have no doubt berated his junior more. "That... I also don''t know how..." Police Officer Karina Gill blinked her pretty eyes as she tried to find the right words to say at this moment. Luckily for her, the real culprit of this situation came to save her just in time. "Ehem... I am Barry Fool and I am here to find the missing girl in one piece." rk said in a confident voice but everyone around him wore a face of skepticism and worse. This was nothing short of absurd in the eyes of all these adults. "Take this boy away from here, Police Officer Gill!" The police detective raised his voice in response. "Yes, Detective Russell!" Karina nodded and was about to take our bored gamer''s hand and lead him away from the scene. Sadly, rk was not about to give up that easily, especially now that he was already here. Our good gamer sidestepped with amazing agility and then delivered more convincing words to the tall people around him. "I havee at the behest of Mrs. Cole. If she does not want to see her daughter tonight then I will have to hear these words from her and nobody else." Our avid gamer said as he looked directly at the stunned middle aged woman nearby. "What nonsense! Get the boy out!" Detective Russell said in a stern voice. On the other hand, rk was already counting the seconds in his mind. He knew that no one could resist what his presence entailed on a very concerned mother. One. Two. Three. "WAIT!" Mrs. Cole shouted and immediately came onto the stage. She got closer at once and almost hugged our bored gamer in both anxiety and relief. In her eyes, this little boy held an absolute answer to all the uncertainties that surrounded her tonight. "Are you really sure that you can find my daughter for me?" Mrs. Cole asked in a trembling voice as she grasped tightly at the hope and miracle that our bored gamer represented in his presence. "A lesser man may crumble and not give you any assurance but I''m different from those crooked swindlers. Barry Fool Paranormal Investigation is legit and I promise to bring your daughter back safe and well before this night ends!" rk announced which astounded the majority of his listeners. "Please! I''ll give you anything you want! Just bring my daughter back to me!" Mrs. Cole was sobbing once more and it could be seen how she really loved her daughter at this epic disy of emotional outburst. "Okay then. But first things first. You will need to wire my money in this ount. One million gems please." rk replied alongside his ount number next. This earned him the outrage of the man of the house. "GET THE FUCKING HELL OUT OF HERE!" Mr. Cole roared in great disbelief. One should know that the kidnappers did not even contact them for any amount of money but here was this thin and small fraud who had the audacity to ask for one fucking million gems! Mr. Cole would hammer his head first before he agreed to this absurd demand. "Shut up to me, Hugo! If you don''t want to pay for our daughter''s safety then let me do it with my money!" Mrs. Cole openly scolded her husband. "Honey, i..." Mr. Hugo Cole looked like a tamed puppy but his wife was not anymore looking at him in consequence. Mrs. Cole tinkered with the phone in her hands and in but several minutes, the money arrived in full towards our bored gamer''s ount. Although rk could do this for free but he would not be a real detective if he did that in the end. After all, even legendary detectives needed to eat in this world. "I have one more thing to tell you before we begin our search, Mrs. Cole." Our bored gamer informed. "What is it, Barry?" Mrs. Cole frowned. There was a sense of urgency in her stare and it was obvious that she wished to see her daughter now more than ever. "Ahhh... Nothing too hard. I just want to say that I will have to stream my investigation online." rk said hisst request. "Are you stupid, little child?! Once the kidnappers will see that we''re hot on their tails, there would be greater risk for Isabel''s safety! Do you want her to die? You little piece of shhh..." Police Detective Russell roared but he was ignored by our very own protagonist. "I bear full responsibility and guarantee that Isabel will not be harmed at all." rk stated calmly. "Need i remind you Mrs. Cole that this monkey show is beyond our jurisdiction. We will not be held ountable for any screw ups that may happenter on." Detective Russell washed his hands from this whole ordeal. There was a moment of silence before Mrs. Cole decided for them all. "You already spent 5 hours in finding my daughter and you still have no clue on where she is." "I''ll take any gamble in order to see Isabel again." Mrs. Cole responded and her eyes were filled with determination thereafter. Her decision was made up and so she would also be brave enough to face its consequences. "You have not chosen wrongly, Mrs. Cole. Come. It''s time for us to get your daughter back." rk smiled and thought of the myriad ways on how to deliver on his promise. Chapter 550 - 550 Please Do Not Try This At Home Our bored gamer could of course take a ride and fetch the girl personally but that would take too long to aplish. rk has not the patience for such a convoluted way of rescue. Thus, he intended to be direct and fast on his approach.?? "Let us begin. No matter what you see or hear tonight, make no mistake that this is not the doing of any devil or divine. They don''t have power over me." Our good gamer closed his eyes and began chanting mysterious alien words in the open. He did not even have to act like a child since it would offer him no advantage at all. Hiding his powers was also out of question since he was already the most powerful being in this realm. As such, rk could simply be himself and conquer this world in due time. "Imand the sky and the earth! Derelict winds,e forth!" Our bored gamer created a colorful disy of drama in his craft as he added unnecessary words out loud. This was only for the benefit of his audience and nothing more. A breath of silence urred and everyone around him was expecting to see something. "This is crazy. A shit show." Detective Russell mouthed the words towards a police man nearby and bragged a taunting smile thereafter. s, this was only a short lived mirth on his part. "BANG!" A dull sound was heard in their midst and all of them could see something magical in the next moment. A strange cellphone was openly flying around our bored gamer at this time. "What the fuck!" Detective Russell could not help but exim. He tried to see whether there were strings attached to the device but found none in the aftermath. It would have been better if this was a drone or something alike but no, it was just a simple cell phone and nothing else. A breathter and the device went online without any external help whatsoever. "Good evening, friends. This is Barry Fool and this is our first case." "We shall find a girl named Isabel Cole and I will let you solve this missing case with me." "A kind reminder before we begin. Any incantation that you will hear tonight has been honed over a trillion years of practice. So please don''t try this at home." Our bored gamer faced his audience and the flying phone caught every little thing that he did. After that, he once again mumbled several iprehensible words into the fray. Only the trigger phrases at the end remained understandable like before. "Seeker of Souls, grant me my wish! Take Isabel Cole and bring her to me! Broken Expanse! Descend!" rk said these serious words but his child''s voice put a great contrast to this scenario. Nevertheless, everyone held their breath as they awaited to witness something unnatural before them. Since seeing the flying phone, all the doubters were already half believing right now. It was not everyday that they could get to see something this weird after all. "BOOM!" A crack in the void opened up which dropped the abducted form of a sexy woman. "ISABEL!" Mrs. Cole was the first one to get to her daughter and the rest was a deluge of more weeping. With this much drama caught in his live stream, there was no doubt that rk and his investigation agency would get more promising clients on the morrow. He would of course not settle for the mortal affairs of this world but would focus more on the supernatural ones. This would provide him better notoriety and quicker recognition in this world. "And before I forget, let me summon the perpetrator of this kidnapping." "The man is just a sad virgin who wished to have a beautiful girlfriend in his life." rk did a simple backstory but that did not mean that he was sympathetic with this kidnapper''s plight. Far from that at all. If he were not here, there were big chances for dear Isabel Cole to get raped and even murdered after the fact. In the end, our bored gamer merely stated this truth for the camera, especially because this was the first time that this man had done this crime. And very much splendidly at that. "..." Our bored gamer did another round of his tricks and before long, another body dropped from the unknown. It was a fat ugly 50 year old uncle at this time. He got disoriented for a moment before he made a run for it. It was then that the police officers recalled why they were there in the first ce. "CATCH HIM! Don''t let him get away!" Detective Russell roared and it did not take long for them to get the suspect in handcuffs. Since this case was solved in quite a strange way, our bored gamer knew that there would be hell in prosecuting this suspect. Thus, he could only add a bit of clue to the officers around him. "The suspect''s house is at 265 Razon Street, Nantwich. You will find much evidence there of the man''s stalking and nning of this crime." Our bored gamer said and without ado, turned around to disappear from the scene. His job was done and so there was no more need for his presence on site. "Mr. Barry Fool, please wait." Mrs. Cole called and the way that she addressed our very own protagonist had clearly changed at this time. s, she got no response whatsoever because rk had easily vanished in just a blink of an eye. This was how the legend of Barry Fool started in this world. s, not all were happy in his advent. * * * Somewhere on this vast earth, a group of undying men and women were having a meeting in the dark. There was a huge screen at their center which disyed the hottest video of the hour. There was an eerie silence after a long while and everyone was fully digesting what they had just seen. In the end, a verdict was announced by the strongest of them all. "This is not good for us. Send someone to silence that child." Chapter 551 - 551 The Hunt Begins While an unlucky assassin was tasked to end the life of our bored gamer, rk was already in his home and basking in the results of a job well done. He scrolled on the manyments on his viral video and even read a few to brighten up his evening.?? "Barry Fool is the real deal! Not only did he deliver on his promise! He also aplished it in a very spectacr fashion!" "Mr. Barry Fool is a magician! He''s a powerful sorcerer in a boy''s skin!" "What are you all talking about?! That boy is a god!" "Are you high or something?! It''s clear that this video is fake!" There were also naysayers amongst the good supporters but that only gave a smile to our bored gamer''s face. He did not believe in bad publicity after all. "This is a great start for me." rk nodded and closed his phone thereafter. He tinkered on hisptop next and yed some more games for the night. As the only true immortal in this realm, it was so easy for him to know that someone wasing for his head tonight. "Hmmm... I guess I could have my 2nd case as a supernatural detectiveter on." Our avid gamer thought out loud and began to hatch an epic n in his mind. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" After that, rk enjoyed leveling up once more in an online rpg in this world. * * * Exactly at midnight, another soul arrived in a secluded estate far away from the citymunity. Our bored gamer had particrly chosen this ce since it would avail him more freedom to do whatever he wanted. One of those things was to avoid coteral damage of course as can be seen in how tonight''s event unfolded in the aftermath. "All the lights are still on. It seems like someone has anticipated mying on this eve." A sexy woman in all ck murmured while she floated silently unto the domains of our very own protagonist. She did not have to pass through the ceiling or make forced entry through the windows like a thief but merely arrived at the huge double doors of the mansion. "CREAK!" The doors opened up on its own even before this elegant assassin could get a few meters from the entrance. "Just as I thought." Thedy whispered to herself. A lesser killer would have thought twice before ever continuing in this hasty assassination but s, there was no such liberties to be had for someone like her. Should she fail then her bosses in the dark would have known of the abilities of their enemy and would then be better prepared in the next time that they would try. In the end, this exercise was a win-win situation for her masters. Unfortunately, the same could not be said to this sacrificial pawn in this game of thrones. "..." Thedy in ck took a deep breath and she could smell the fresh essence of blood from the only living person inside this colossal home. She followed the scent and it did not take her long to see the familiar thin and small figure of a little boy. "I am Katherine Silver and I am here to take your life." The female assassin in dark sexy clothes announced towards our bored gamer who was still quite busy in his games. Katherine did not act prematurely and chose to observe any minute details on the boy. She knew that her masters could also see the same thing that she did at this moment. This was especially true for an unknown entity who came from out of the blue in the name of Barry Fool. Almost 3 minutester, rk finally finished and saved his game. He stood up and gazed at the lovely visitor before him. A breath more and our bored gamer could not help but give a mysterious smile towards his uninvited guest. He realized that there was going to be a ughter before the sun rises in the east once more. "I feel very much under dressed for the asion." These were the first words that our bored gamer said unto Katherine. He was still d with boy jeans and a white shirt which was very far from his usual attire for an uing war. "Let me remedy that in a bit." He said once again. "DING!" A peerless majesty bloomed from rk''s body and in no time, he was already d in something else entirely. A blood red cultivators robe cased his body in full and an aura of menace was rather unmistakable in his new guise. "This feels so much better." Our bored gamer breathed deeply and then began his slow strides towards our very own Katherine. "To make this fight more exciting, let us summon the eyes of the whole world too." rk nodded in approval and raised a cute palm into the fray. "WHOOSH!" One phone rose up from behind and started streaming without ado. "Shit!" Katherine gritted her teeth and moved into action thereafter. Her race prioritized their secrecy above all and thus, she had to end this quickly even at the cost of her life. "Shadow ws!" Katherine roared and made a shing movement with her right arm. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" Three agile shadows in the form of ws zoomed in not at our bored gamer''s form but at the flying phone behind him. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" s, the shadow ws struck onto an invisible shield and then it melted into nothing. Even the shock waves of her quick attack have not damaged any furniture in the room. rk just bought this house today and he would not like to have anything broken in his properties at all. "Hello, friends. I know that we just met earlier but I have a very interesting case once more." "At least a whole lot more interesting than the first one we had earlier." "As you can see, thisdy here is named Katherine Silver." "She''s beautiful of course but what you don''t know is that she belongs to the secretive race of vampires." "Tonight, we will go vampire hunting!" rk talked freely as he introduced the next characters of his case. Chapter 552 - 552 The Blood Seeker ''This is not good!'' Katherine screamed inside her mind and abandoned all reason and precaution. She gambled her everything and exploded in a senseless madness and fury that was quite special to them vampires.?? "Blood Rage!" Katherine''s form changed for the worst as it embodied only the ugly side of her bloodline. She got bloody fangs, sharpened nails and eyes turned into the color of red wine. If she was facing anyone else, there would be no doubt that she would definitely instill fear and panic into their hearts. Sadly for Katherine, our bored gamer was not impressed at all. "Come at me girl. I will give you one more chance to attack me." rk beckoned at the angry vampire. Katherine uttered no word and just went in for the kill. "BANG!" Her figure was unbelievably fast. Too fast in fact that her body could not be even registered unto a worldwide audience that witnessed this fight from all parts of the globe. "Where the fuck is she?!" This was the sole thought in the mind of billions of people but they were not disappointed in the next thing that they saw. "DING!" Katherine''s sharp nails tried to prate from behind. Right into the heart of our very own protagonist. s, her cute ws did not even touch the fabric of our bored gamer''s robes. She was blocked by the mere essence of rk''s aura that shielded his body from any harm whatsoever. "Now it''s my turn." Our good gamer muttered and after that, he opened his palm to caress a small me over it. The temperature rose over this little cast but the same effect seemed astronomical in scale towards our dearest Katherine. "NOOOOOOOOOO!" Katherine begged in a pitiful voice but s, she was shown no mercy in the aftermath. Her body crumbled into white ashes in consequence. "There goes our first vampire." "Let''s go out and find some more." rk said and there was no remorse or pity in his voice whatsoever. He did not dare fathom into the karma and past deeds of the vampire Katherine since he realized he would only get enraged by all the innocent victims that had fallen because of this vampire''s will for survival. The bloody red tag on the top of her head was enough of an indication that she has already forfeited her right to live on the face of this world. rk flicked his fingers and a dark portal appeared before him. He stepped into this eerie passage and traveled through the void in the next moment. "DING!" Our bored gamer materialized in a thriving city. There were probably 50 million or more people living inside this metropolis. With this midnight hour, the city was still filled with lights and activities. It was obvious to note that the city had yet to sleep for a long long while. "The wolves hide amongst a flock of sheep." rk smiled at this practical behavior done by the vampires. In this city, they would have nock of food at all. The supply was absolutely endless! "Time to start waking these blood suckers up." He did not waste anymore of his time and proceeded to get the attention of his prey. "Do you want me toe dig your coffins up and burn them all in broad daylight?" "Or would you rather reveal yourselves so that we can finish this quickly?" Our bored gamer''s voice rolled like thunder over the city skylines. Millions of people heard him loud and clear which further intensified the poprity of his current video live stream. "Wait! Isn''t that our city?!" "Yes! It''s the city of New Lando!" The people beneath were shocked when they realized that the scene in the vid was their very own homes and businesses. Some of them were in fact just below that floating figure of rk in the sky. The authorities in New Lando city were faster to react as they sentbat helicopters and even deployed fighter jets from the nearest military bases. True or not, they were certainly rmed to see someone doing magic tricks above their city. The actions of these mortals were left ignored by our avid gamer. He was more interested in what these ancient vampires would do next. "..." And it was a whole lot of nothing. rk was also tantly ignored in consequence which did not discourage him at all. "Seems like I need to be more forceful in my approach." He chuckled and went for a more direct method thereafter. "All that was buried to be left forgotten by time and civilizations." "The time of hiding is over. Arise and let me see your face tonight." "Children of the Night! Show yourselves!" Our bored gamer did another impromptu magical phrase for his world audience and the phone behind him caught his words clearly. After that, what he did next was the true magic of them all. "BANG!" The ground shook and before long, the first coffin was uprooted from the earth. And then the second and the next and their numbers just kept on growing. In a blink of an eye, there were already a thousand and more caskets in the sky. "What are you waiting for?" "Do you want to die while sleeping?" rk taunted and offered the familiar me from before. This cute me slowly traversed the distance and unto the nearest coffin of the night. "BOOM!" The grandest box of them all opened up and an unholy apparition of evil covered the entire city in darkness. Even our bored gamer''s tiny me was doused cleanly in the aftermath. "You have the guts to summon us, little fae." A deep voice sounded and this originated from the unreal phantasm in the night. He was like a dark king who ruled over the midnight hours. There was nobody to be seen whatsoever but only a great pair of evil eyes that was as big as the moon''s gaze. "I havee here specially for you after all." "It''s great that you finally show your face, Blood Seeker." rk approved and did a little bit of introduction afterwards. Chapter 553 - 553 Immortal Flame "Purifying Lamp, guide my way!" Our bored gamer chanted and a zingmp pped away the thick darkness that shrouded on the scene. It did not take long for everyone to see something very strange in the distance.?? There was a huge cape that covered the majority of the city and on its center were those two bloody orbs that represented an obvious monster in the fray. "Let me tell you a bit about this vampire, my online friends in faraway ces." "He was once a normal human like you and me but when he lost something that he held dearest in his heart, he went wild and feasted on the blood and flesh of his enemies." "This was the reason why he was cursed by the gods. To have an immortal life but never to see the light of day again." "Of course if one follows his deeds today, you and I won''t suffer the same curse." rk chuckled at this time as he imparted a little bit of information about this progenitor vampire before him. In a true immortal''s eyes, there were little to no secrets that this realm could hide from our bored gamer. The history of this vile creature was sadly not on the list of those few forbidden mysteries. "You know nothing of me." The vampire ancestor spat and damned every fae in this world. He would have easily conquered all of humanity if not for those pesky meddlers. A breathter, this wicked apparition immediately canceled all peace talks and began bombing our bored gamer with everything in his arsenal. This vampire ancestor wanted to finish this quickly before a legion of fae woulde to his domains. "Blood Siphon!" The vampire ancestor shouted and a great suction presented from the high heavens. "BOOM!" An unlucky man who had done epic evil in his life exploded in blood mist down below. This group of crimson liquid rose up into the sky and unto the invisible jaws of a blood seeker. This spell would have no doubt attracted more victims but s, such a scene was absolutely not permitted before the very presence of our good gamer. "What?! How can a little fae like you be this strong?!" "This..." The vampire ancestor was visibly shaken by what transpired. He would have wanted to ask more questions but his instincts that were honed for 5 thousand years were screaming for him to get the hell out of here. One should know that his technique Blood Siphon was one of his strongest and yet this only gave him 1 life instead of millions. And the enemy who was at the center of it all never even moved an inch in the aftermath. This kind of foe was beyond what this old vampire had seen in his lifetime and he was not about to search the bottom line of such a mysterious fae. "BANG!" A big shadow swiftly fled into the night. It never even cared for its subordinate men and women who were still safely hiding inside their closed coffins. "NOOOOOOOOOO!" "He''s getting away fast! "Don''t let that master vampire escape!" The myriad people online typed madly on their keyboards. They could not ept this ending at all. Luckily for them, our bored gamer was not about to disappoint the wishes of his audience. His poprity as a supernatural detective relied solely on these mortals after all. "Since you want a drop of my blood then so be it." "Take it. It''s yours." rk acted cool for the camera and then bit his forefinger afterwards. Just as advertised, a perfect circle of blood appeared and this life essence slowly followed the tracks of the ancient vampire. But before it could, it had to pass through first the gathered coffins in the night clouds. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The nearest box burned and the same thing happened to the 2 boxes beside it. The 1st three examples were enough for all the vampires in the vicinity. "BOOM!" The lids of the coffins exploded into bits and pieces. Only to see a legion of escaping vampires into parts unknown. Sadly for them, they were allowed to get to 50 meters away from the scene before every single one of them were cooked in an array of burning mes. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" "IT HURTSSSSSSSS!" "SAVE ME, MASTER!" . .. ... The vampires'' pitiful cry and agony echoed on this cold night but they never got any rescueing for them. All that awaited them was an isted misery in thest moments of their cursed life. rk looked at this one sided ughter with no emotion on his face whatsoever. Dead was dead. It was the same no matter what realm he visited. Ugly and harrowing. * * * Some 400 kilometers away from the city of New Lando, an agile form was still flying in haste. This one never looked a single nce back to whence he came and only continued to move forward to the best of his ability. This shadow was of course none other than the vampire ancestor. ''Is he gone?'' ''That mystical boy did not pursue?'' The vampire ancestor breathed deeply in relief. He had never seen such a powerful existence in his life. One should know that he had even exchanged a couple of attacks from the King of the Fae 3 thousand years ago and survived the ordeal but he was akin to a helpless kitten before that mystical boy tonight. This truth was indeed very shocking! ''Is that child a demon from the abyss?'' The vampire ancestor mused and he immediately whisked the thought out of his mind. This was the most kept secret of this reality which only a few has known for it to exist. He was only lucky to stumble upon this horror when he was delving deeply into thends of the fae. "I should hide for now and sleep for at least a thousand years more." "This world has be too dangerous all of a sudden." The vampire ancestor whispered to himself. It would have been a great n but s, our bored gamer was not someone to let his prey go away that easily. "DING!" A wet object fell on the vague forehead of the vampire ancestor. It cascaded down his shadowy cheeks and detoured unto his unseen mouth. The taste was quite unique and unmistakable. "Blood?" The vampire ancestor queried. A breathter and he realized the consequence of this item. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A burning human torch fell from the skies and into the chaotic seas below it. Even the icy waters were not enough to kill the immortal me on a dying vampire''s body. Chapter 554 - 554 A Piece Of Scrap Iron "Perfect!" Our bored gamer smiled as he was sessful in getting live video feed on the vampire ancestor''sst seconds of life. It did not need saying that his phone dived in deep for that timely capture in the end.?? ''Am I a worldwide supernatural detective right now, Nancy?'' rk queried towards his super helpful system cheat. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied immediately as expected. "Nice. I could now conquer this world and get to the next one tomorrow." Our bored gamer muttered to himself and left bound for home. He was happy that this realm was quite easypared to the others where he had to wait millions of years to finish. "BREAK!" The void parted for rk and he was gone before the eyes of 50 million citizens of New Lando City. When he reappeared into his home once more, our good gamer was surprised to meet a new group of uninvited guests in his abode. There were 3 of them in total. "Leave." rk said and a depressing atmosphere descended on the ground. "BANG!" Two of the three souls before him were forced to kneel down but the one in the middle stood safely in contrast. A thin elven sword glistened on the hands of this person and that was enough to negate our bored gamer''s dominion over thesends. rk was of course not blind to not recognize what this elven sword meant tonight. ''A true immortal''s weapon. Interesting!'' Our avid gamer raised a brow as he inspected this op weapon in the hands of a weakling. If he wanted, he could have easily killed this arrogant young man before him. Unfortunately, rk was not about to shed the blood of his own brother in this world. "You have broken your promise, Ruven." "You regained your memories and powers." "Come back with me to Masa Ths and face the consequences of your actions!" The young man who had an uncanny simrity to our bored gamer''s face demanded at once. He did not stop there as he waved his op sword once and it seemed like the whole world would crumble before this weapon''s might. A true immortal''s weapon was truly not a joking matter. "I said leave! Don''t let me utter this again or else you would taste defeat for the first time in your life, Agis." rk replied and awaited his brother''s decision. It would also be better in this way since the only greatest threat for his conquest were these fae. The fae guarded the boundaries between the mortal world and the demon world which made these long lived sentinels a very important piece in the creation of this realm. Nevertheless, our bored gamer was not about to give up his quest for mere fae or demons. Both of these races would bow before him soon enough. "You? Defeat me? It seems like you have already forgotten our duels from before, brother." Agis taunted and then he attacked without wasting anymore of his words. His technique was wless and unreadable which would give much headache to any of his enemies. As the newly crowned king of the fae, Agis was indeed well prepared for the throne. At least, in battle. Unfortunately, this young fae was facing an extremely old soul which judged him unworthy to even match swords with our very own protagonist. "DING!" Our bored gamer flicked the tip of the sword which almost unraveled the core essence of the immortal weapon. If rk tapped a little bit harder then he would no doubt break this trivial item into 2 pieces of scrap metal. Luckily, he was feeling kind towards the innocent craft. But not towards its wielder. Agis was thrown upwards because of the impact and little did he know that this would be thest conscious memory he would have in tonight''s affair. "BOOM!" Our bored gamer''s form vanished from his static pose and before anyone could react, his fist was already kissing the handsome face of the fae named Agis. A couple of teeth dropped from the ordeal and one body could be seen rolling several times on the ground. Its harsh motion stopped 5 counts from start to finish. "My King!" "King Agis!" The two women who were still kneeling in ce because of our good gamer''s coercion from the start could not help but cry in rm at this time. They could not believe how little Ruven could have beaten his older brother. Especially with thetter holding the legacy treasure of their race, Aetherius. Their king slept and would wake up with a huge headache in the morning. "Take him and don''t evere back." "I will not be so forgiving next time." rk said and raised his hand thereafter. An elegant sword graced his hands in the next moment and he was rather pleased with the good craft master who created this weapon into being. Perhaps the only sad thing about this item was that it no longer possessed a soul inside it. As it was, it can only be called an iplete immortal weapon in the end. "Prince Ruven, the Aetherius..." One of the women hesitated to say. "Here. Take this piece of scrap iron away from my sight." rk replied then carelessly threw the weapon to the side. He did not care for such a worthless item at all. Even if it was apletely true immortal weapon with sentience and all, he could always break a million of them with one punch alone. This was especially easy since there were no true immortals left in this realm after all. "Thank you for your mercy, Prince Ruven." Thedies bowed and took the unconscious King Agis in their arms. They also did not forget to cradle the legacy treasure Aetherius in their close safekeeping. "DING!" Our bored gamer was once again alone for this eve. "SIGH!" "At least I won''t have any more guests after this." rk smiled and thought of a practical way of conquering this realm. He raised his hand and a mud golem rose up to the asion. "Multiply and spread the seeds of my rule." He instructed his single summon and the mud golem bowed to its creator. A secondter and the golem melted back into the earth. Chapter 555 - 555 Knife On Butter The city of Saksa belonged to a first world country. They were prosperous but had their natural debates which can be seen in any democratic nation. Unfortunately for them all, the leaders of this city were about to encounter something very violent and direct that would make them unite for the first time in a thousand years of rich history.?? "BOOM!" A deafening explosion announced the entrance of a mighty being that broke the news for the second time for tonight. "Surrender to your master!" "Bow down and pledge your allegiance to his quest!" A brown existence made out of mud and something more said in a deep menacing voice. Its body was hulking in y muscles and its appearance brought fear and horror at the center of this city''s hearts. There was a short pause before this mud golem summoned more of its kind into the fray. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Thousands of mud golems rose from the earth and they began to make this entire city submit to our bored gamer''s will. "Fuck you fucking monsters!" A big mortal tried to wrestle the 7 foot mud golem down but he was made unconscious with just a soft tap on his head. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Guns followed suit but their bullets just bounced off the thick figures of these magical creatures. They did not even put a scratch on the mud golems'' bodies. Tanks and bigger guns followed but s, the same result was seen in the aftermath. Mortal equipment was really no match for the supernatural powers of this world. People were subdued and nobody died in the process. Saksa City was the first one to fall but this was only the beginning. Several cities followed and when the dawn of the next day urred, half of the world''s nations were already in the bag. It did not need telling that the end was indeed inevitable for all of humanity. * * * "We need to send nukes, Mr. President!" "This is our only chance in destroying those monsters!" A couple of military generals advised in deep resolution. "But how about our citizens? They would all die as a consequence of our actions." One president of a superpower country replied weakly. He knew that he would have to say aye since their cities were being gobbled up inrge chunks even as they speak today. This president was only trying to find a greater good excuse in order to answer the guilt that he would faceter on. "We sacrifice a few lives to save the many, Mr. President." "We are doing the right thing." Another general said. ''At least 10 million lives can be considered a few in a time of war. Truly ironic.'' The president sighed but he had no choice in the end. "Let''s do it. I hope that god will forgive us for what we are about to do." The president decided and before long, a thousand missilesunched into a doomed city. This city was still fighting for its freedom but sadly, everything was over for them all. One should know that a single missile with a nuclear warhead was enough to destroy everything and everyone inside a city wide area. One can only imagine how much more damage a thousand of these things will do? "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" A thousand explosions were heard but there were no mushroom clouds in the horizon. "Did we get them?" The president asked. He did not want to open his eyes and look at the devastation that he ordered. "..." Silence answered him and this made the president curious and terrified at the same time. He took his hands off his face and gazed at the various monitors before him. The next thing that he saw stunned him in ce. "DING!" The millions of people in this city looked at where the missiles were supposed tond. But when the dust settled, a thousand perfect mud spheres were seen in the skies overhead. This has stolen all the hopes of these people from their own government and of themselves. After all, how can they defend against something that can easily stop the rain of countless nukes in the air? "I surrender! Please don''t hurt me and my family!" Nobody knew who uttered these words first but it became like the unstoppable flood that washed the entire face of this earth. The remaining free cities fell even before the clock struck the hottest hour of the day. What was even more surprising about this conquest was that no human casualties were incurred in the invasion. There were those who got heart attacks in the ordeal but they were all of them saved by the same mystical hands of these mud golem army. The historians would certainly have a feast on how to retell this forever in the annals of history. Once the human world was done and over with, the fae world came next and then the demon worldst. With our bored gamer''s op mud golems, nothing barred their way whatsoever. Anyone and anything was broken throughpletely like a knife on butter. * * * Back in Saksa City, a middle aged man was heavily bruised and beaten by one mud golem guard. The shock waves of their fight alone was enough to melt the very surface of this world asunder but what was surprising was how not even a de of grass was cut in the aftermath of their magical duel. Nevertheless, the man continued to stand up even though he was bloodied and injured in many ces already. He was healing slowly and that was more than enough to fuel his undying will to pass through these mansion''s closed gates. "BANG!" The man''s bodyid face down on the ground once more and broke his regal nose in consequence. The mud golems speed, precision, and strength was absolutely top tier in this world. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The man was battered over and over again and yet he still had the supreme tenacity to stand up every single time. The beatings went on until the kiss of darkness. "Let him in." It was this time when our bored gamer finally got tired of the noise outside his home. Chapter 556 - 556 The Angry Party "BANG!" The double doors of the mansion were pushed open hard and it can be seen from this action on how pissed off this middle aged man was. He could not even defeat a mere mud golem guard, there was absolutely no hope at all in winning against its master.?? A full minuteter and the man was looking at a familiar yet unfamiliar child. This boy was busy ying with hisptop and it took a couple more breaths before the boy looked up from his preupied status. "Why have youe here, father?" Our bored gamer said unto the middle aged man. There was no emotion in his voice whatsoever. No longing or anger. None at all. rk gazed at the man like he was looking at aplete stranger and not his father in this realm. Such minor distinctions did not at all matter towards our very own protagonist. As it was, he was merely a restless traveler in this world. "Is my son dead already?" The middle aged man asked softly. He was the previous king of the fae named Anduin and he knew that his son Prince Ruven could not have ascended to this kind of power. There was only one possible reason why this happened. His son was possessed by a demon or another powerful entity entirely. One should know that even the demon world was currently under siege at this time. "Yes, he is." Our bored gamer answered simply and was not about to lie to the father of this body. This would also make the discussion next a lot more simpler. "I see." Anduin muttered and paused for a beat. rk was of course so kind that he filled the empty silence between them. "If you''re nning to use that scrap metal in my front again, don''t." "I will only break that useless sword into pieces and you will lose something very valuable in consequence." Our good gamer warned inly. With his olden eyes, it was easy to see the ns behind the ns of this middle aged elven kin. Although Anduin was already 10 thousand years old but he was not even a small child yet in the presence of our very own protagonist. "..." Anduin continued to remain silent but after 5 breaths, he could not help but grin towards our avid gamer. "What is a father who cannot take revenge for his child''s murder?" Anduin said and followed through with his n even if he was already seen clearly before he could even begin. "DING!" A magical sword materialized from out of nowhere into his hands and Anduin''s form exploded in a blinding silver radiance. He was gone with the wind in the next moment. "BANG!" A sh of motions urred which ced Anduin behind the seated form of our bored gamer when it was all over and done. What happened was too fast to follow that everything almost finished instantaneously. "DROP!" "DROP!" "DROP!" Blood fell on the floors and a multitude of small pieces followed thereafter. This was the elven sword called Aetherius which was transformed into a million fragments and more in the aftermath. "Go back to where you belong." "Your family needs you there." "But if you remain stubborn, I shall dly end your life for you." rk uttered coldly without turning around to look at the one armed man behind him. Anduin''s right arm turned into a blood fog alongside the shattered remains of his race''s legacy weapon. Our bored gamer also had no qualms in ending this man''s life since there was a big red tag over the head of this elven king. He would only be helping the hands of karma make aplete circle in Anduin''s adventurous life. "..." Anduin left without saying any other word. Elves were long lived beings and he was not able to die prematurely like a hero. Especially not when he knew that there was really no hope in stopping our bored gamer''s advance. Even his strongest trump cardid discarded in bits and pieces on the unfeeling floors beneath his feet. "At least elves are smart no matter in what realm I see them." rk smiled and without ado, returned to ying some more online games for his leisure. The creativity of humans was truly boundless and he took great pleasure in the games that he found in this mortal realm. * * * A week easily passed and our bored gamer was surprised that it took this long to conquer the 3 big domains of this realm. The humans fell fast but the fae world and the demon world had fought bravely to thest man. In such a rigid battlefield, there was bound to be deaths which were indeedmentable on all sides. At least this was true for the fae but not towards the demons who preyed on the negative forces of this reality. Our bored gamer did not have pity for such foul creatures. "One week to start and end it all." "This has been a good run indeed." rk muttered to himself as he summoned a golden throne once more over the kneeling figures of a billion souls and more. He had chosen to make the human world as a setting for his ascension in memory of his roots as one of them. Our bored gamer took a deep breath as he could see the unimaginable faith energy that was concentrated fully on his person. This made him wonder about all the realms that he had conquered so far. "Does my partner still get faith energy from the 14 realms i had won over the course of my journey, Nancy?" rk asked unto his epic system. He would have guessed that his curiosity would not get answered at all but he was astonished when he got one. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied promptly. "I see." Our bored gamer smiled and nodded in understanding. Since there was nothing left to do here, rk was ready to go to the next realm. "Please send me to the n..." He started but he was stopped by an unexpected intrusion. "YOU DARE INTERFERE WITH MY GAMES!" A furious shout was heard that seemed to rock the very foundations of this universe. Chapter 557 - 557 Blade And Fury The sky darkened and before long, a handsome face that was only marred by an extreme anger showed up in the clouds overhead. This attractive man was of course none other than the true god who has full dominion over this particr mortal universe.?? "This is no longer your world, little god." "Go away and find something else to y with." Our bored gamer addressed the giant face above him. Although he was powerless to do anything to a true god like this one but with the heavenly treasure y brick inside his soul, there was really nothing to fear in both the mortal and divine realms. "You dare speak sphemous words unto a god! Begone!" The nameless true god roared and willed to extinguish the life of our bored gamer with just a singlemand of his thoughts. This would have normally never happened because all gods were absolutely forbidden to intrude unto the mortal affairs but s, this realm was indeed a special case which was exempted by the general rule. This angry true god had purchased this small universe from 1 of the 3 Elder Gods and thus, he was free to do whatever he wanted in this ce. This was this nameless god''s private mortal yground. It did not need telling that the price had indeede cheap since this universe could only cater to 3 races. The humans, demons, and the fae. "BANG!" A ripple of space threatened to enclose upon the seated form of rk and squash him like a bug alongside the golden throne that carried his calm repose. Unfortunately, this divine intervention encountered a more stronger power in creation. "DING!" A perfect spherical construct made out of an azure light surrounded the golden throne and this easily calmed down the chaotic force that wished to take the life of our very own protagonist. s, the consequence that came next was absolutely final. "BOOM!" A cute manifestation of a small y brick appeared in the heavens and this trivial piece of change did the impossible thereafter. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" The nameless true god screamed out loud as he felt that his divine essence was quickly leaving from his own immortal body. He tried to fight this irresistible pull but s, it was all for naught in the end. "THUD!" One handsome body fell down as a victim in the divine realm. There was no wound to be seen whatsoever but if one would look deeper, he could see that this perfect male body was already devoid of its divine soul inside it. One true god died in the silence of his own territory. "A genius n." Our good gamermented. He did not even have to do anything in defense. rk just sat there from start to finish but that did not mean at all that he had not discovered the ultimate wisdom that his partner y brick disyed in today''s lively incident. "Not only did you get the faith energy from this world, you also harvested the life of a true god." "Two birds in one stone. Hehehe. Well done, partner! Very ssic and wise." Our avid gamer muttered under his breath and his chest pulsated warmly in the next breath. He knew that his partner had indeed approved of his words right now. "Take me to the next realm, partner." "Let it be as easy as this one." rk smiled and then closed his eyes for the eventual ckout. Power Systems Conquered: 15/50 "DING!" A gentle chime resounded in our good gamer''s ears and then a new story shed thereafter. * * * "I''m so unlucky in life." "Ugly and poor." "Unpopr and hated by the world around me." "I don''t even know my parents." "I''m aplete loser!" "Sometimes I wish that I would just disappear from it all." A sad boy''s thoughts echoed in his mind. His name was Harry. An 18 year old orphan now turned homeless in the busy streets of the city. Every day was a constant struggle to live and just survive. At times, depression ate the soul of this boy so that he woulde to a point to wish that he could sleep one night and never wake up the next day. Unfortunately for him, his wish would always be denied. "Well, at least I could y my games and read popr novels. Anime and manga too. A ray of light in my dark solitary existence!" Harry had a rare smile on his face. The fantasy themes of this leisure never failed to let him temporarily escape from the unbearable reality he was in. "Hmmm... Let me y one ranked game of de and Fury. Another win and I should finally be able to step in the Mythical Rank soon enough!" Harry grinned and his uneven teeth showed fully on disy. The game loaded as expected but the loading screen was not the one in his expectations. It was something a whole lot different but eerily familiar all the same. Arge moving object that was quickly gaining momentum as it got nearer on the screen of his cell phone. "Truck-kun?" Harry was shocked and then... "BANG!" The screen exploded in pieces and a huge truck ended one boy''s sad life in a very creative fashion. Little did he know that it was a meteor from the heavens that obliterated his life and the whole world along with his passing. * * * "Where am i?" Harry asked himself. There was infinite darkness all around him and it took him a while to remember thest thing he saw before he died. "Why would I suddenly die from out of nowhere?" "Has a god finally seen my suffering and granted me a quick painless death in the end?" The poor boy wondered but there was no one there with him to provide an answer. He did not know how long he had waited alone in that gloomy ce before a voice other than his finally broke the silence. "Congrattions on acquiring a system cheat, host." Chapter 558 - 558 Initial Gifts "You may choose from the following initial gifts before your soul is transferred to another world." A cold woman''s voice said. "DING!"?? 1. Immortal Artifact 2. Ancient Spirit Teacher 3. Primeval Bloodline 4. Heavenly Wisdom 5. Peerless Talent 6. No Initial Gift (user will gain 1,000,000,000 system points upon sessful transmigration) "Please pick wisely." The emotionless voice of the unknown woman rang in Harry''s ears. "Is this what I think it is?!" Harry was stunned when he heard the several op cheats that hade his way for free. "This is just too good to be true!" He added after a few breaths. Harry knew what each of these choices entailed for him because he was always an avid reader of web novels while he was still alive. Thus, he realized that every single one of these initial gifts were priceless indeed! But before anything else, Harry needed to know more first. "Who are you?" He asked the nameless woman in the inky darkness. "I am a System Spirit, host." The woman replied promptly. "Do you have a name?" Harry continued to ask. "You can call me anything, host." "Alright then, you shall be named Natalie from now on." Harry smiled as he used the name of his crush in the neighborhood. "Affirmative, host." The system Natalie replied without care. "Why me?" Harry did not waste anymore time and went on to the heart of the matter. He did not believe that he was special in any way whatsoever. He was a straight out loser in society. An invisible boy who was ignored and despised by all. Perhaps the only redeeming factor in his qualities was how he did not indulge in any drugs, alcohol, or prostitution. As long as there was garbage and trash around in his city, Harry could eat just fine with the abundant leftovers of the masses. "You were only lucky, host. Among the myriad of lifeforms in this universe, this divine system has chosen you as its owner. This is your fortune. Please treasure this opportunity." Natalie replied in the same emotionless voice. "I see." Harry sighed and then proceeded to ask the itty-bitty details on the six choices before him. He did this for more than an hour before he finally decided to pick his op cheat from the list. "I''m ready, Natalie." "Affirmative, host." "DING!" Harry was swallowed by the darkness around him and then there was nothing. * * * "What a sorry child." "He was so hungry that he was forced to steal some bread from the nearby stall." "The boy died too soon." Many passersby sighed inment but they did not dare get involved in thisplicated business. The city guards willeter and get the dead body off the road. As for them, they still had to live and continue fighting for survival in this dog eat dog world. Thus, the cold body of an unknown boy beaten to deathid alone even after his sad passing. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" Five minutester and a gentle coughing sound could be heard on the corner. The recent dead opened his eyes and with but a thought, he was gone from the scene. "That was close." Harry rubbed the sweat off his brow. He looked around him and saw that he was transported in a desert world. "Heal me." Harry muttered and in an instant, his wounds were healed just like that. Only the tattered and bloodied remains of his clothes reminded him of his ordeal beforehand. s, with a single thought, Harry also remedied this truth in the next. "Ahhh... this feels much better." Our born loser protagonist smiled after he witnessed the changes in his body. He was now garbed in a fancy azure cultivators robes but nevertheless looked like the same dead boy on the streets moments before. "I should fix this also." Harry mused and willed for the changes to happen unto himself. He waved one hand and an elegant full body sized mirror made out of clear flowing waters materialized before him. There, an ordinary looking boy was reflected before his eyes. This was the real guise of Harry back in his home world. "I may not look like much but this is my original face. I won''t exchange this one for anything else. Or should i?" Harry grinned as he rubbed his face in contemtion. Bitter memories that he had hid deep inside him resurfaced on his psyche. He tried finding work like mowwns and even as simple as babysitting and yet no one trusted him at all. Maybe it was because of his thin bad looks or maybe a body odor he was not aware of but in the end, Harry only ended up begging on the streets. "Hmmm... Yeah, perhaps I should." Harry concluded thereafter. He then tried to conjure the most badass face and body he could imagine from all the epic anime he had seen so far and his wish was granted with no cost whatsoever. He looked once more in the mirror and saw a tall big man that would have been the envy of all men in his home world. Harry appearedrger than life at the moment! "Hehehe. This must be overkill but I don''t care at all. I will be a different person from now on. I will change. I must!" Harry vowed. He could do the things he can today because he chose the Immortal Artifact as his cheat. This was his own world. In here, he was a god and could do all things imaginable. Harry particrly picked this one amongst the 6 simply because he wanted to have an absolute defense against all and any circumstances. Fortunately enough, our loser mc would also never go wrong if he took any one of those 6 op cheats. "Time to gain some info on this world and how to be even stronger!" Harry whispered and an unseen dust particle floated to parts unknown. This was of course our very own protagonist''s imprable fortress. And thus, the journey of one poor loser started in this cultivation world. Chapter 559 - 559 And Another One Falls "It''s as I expected. This is really a cultivation world!" Harry nodded in understanding. He knew that this was one because there were nos aside from this massivend mass and collection of oceans. There were innumerable continents in thisnd.?? He also tried going to outer space but try as he might, his invulnerable fortress just could not pierce through the barrier of this world overhead. This was of course the Heavenly Laws that were ever present in this xianxia world. In the end, Harry sought the guidance of his able system. "Are you there, Natalie?" "..." There was no answer to be found. Only a deafening silence. "Natalie?" Harry tried again. "..." And still, there was nothing. Not even a moan or a whisper. "Did my system cheat leave me after the giving of the newbie gift package?" He was rmed by the close possibility. Luckily for our poor loser, a beep echoed in his ears after 5 breaths of silence. "DING!" Host: Harry Level: 0 Exp: 1/10 Techniques Quests Inventory System Shop System Points: 0 This set of information hovered before his eyes in dazzling green texts. They were quite understandable enough that our poor loser protagonist knew quickly what their functions were. "Hmmm... Perhaps I should try killing some stray chickens to see if they give me experience." Harry mused and did exactly what he intended. He found a poor chicken soon enough. He opened a portal towards his imprable fortress and lured the lonely animal inside. "PUCHI!" A little life was stolen by our loser mc. "So a chicken doesn''t give me exp like the other light novels i read before. Figures." Harry cleaned the sole of his boots on the grass nearby. A sad chicken died for nothing. "I should look at the avable quests for me." "DING!" 1. Eliminate the Snake Bandits = 10 exp reward 2. Court Maiden Wang Xin = 10 exp reward 3. Find a job = 10 exp reward 4. Be a good samaritan and give money to the poor = 10 exp reward . .. ... The list was long and exhaustive. Some of them were even too undesirable to do. Like cleaning 100 toilets and being coffin carriers for 20 dead bodies. But the pay was also quite significant in those traumatizing quests. In the end, Harry shook his head and wanted to find another alternative in gaining power. "It would have been great if I could bring my omnipotent self into the real world also." He sighed as hepared how epic his life was inside his imprable fortress. s, it was sad to know that he could not wield the same abilities in this xianxia world. Harry breathed deeply onest time before he disappeared once again. He was back again inside his unseen fortress and the view could not have been much different than before. The dry desert was long gone as it was already reced by a magnificent 10,000 acres estate. Harry sat on a regal throne and arge table nearby was brimming with so much food and beverages. He was free to conjure anything in here. s, our loser mc did not want to spend the rest of his life alone and miserable. That was not considered living at all but merely surviving. Harry has had enough of surviving. Now, he wanted to live for the first time in his young life more than anything else that this world could offer. "I need to find a way on how to cultivate to be an immortal." Harry nodded after he decided on a good n. He returned to the city where he found his body in this world and looked for something that could give him a hint on how to get what he wanted. A few searches here and there until he finally found what he came here for. A path to godhood! It would have been the start of a wonderful journey but s, it was there when our bored gamer descended into the world. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" Harry started coughing loudly and he suffocated immediately thereafter. The rich smell of blood was strong in his nose and he could only associate this fatal circumstance due to his recent killing of one helpless chicken. ''Am I going to die because of a mere chicken?'' ''That chicken must have been a pet of a god or something.'' These were Harry''sst thoughts before he fell face down from the high throne that once seated his handsome form. Five breaths of silence passed before the corpse moved from its final pose. It did not take long for Harry''s body to return to his throne once more. "SIGH!" "Another boy died because of me." A voice echoed out and this was not anymore the Harry from before. This was of course none other than our very own protagonist at this time. rk looked around after he digested the memories of Harry. He paused for a full minute before asking something else into the open. "Where does my partner get these main characters from, Nancy?" "Is my partner the ones giving these people a system cheat to begin with?" rk wondered since he had already discovered a simr pattern in his every descent unto a new realm. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied easily. "I see. Then my partner really has a twisted sense of humor." Our bored gamer concluded in the end. He could not fault the heavenly treasure y brick too since it did not experience how to be a human after all. He did not know how it gained its sentience or why and so he could not judge something that he had no absolute understanding over. "I guess with this op system cheat, this cultivation world would be a walk in the park for me." Our avid gamer nodded and before long, he was already starting his conquest in this city. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" . .. ... Countless portals opened up around the key venues of the city and just like a moth to the mes, the curiosity of people was the cause of their downfall. Chapter 560 - 560 An Easy Win A thousand yearster and our bored gamer finished conquering this cultivation world. His plot was simple and he just kept on luring experts into his mysterious portals. They would into into an imprable fortress that he owned where he was akin to a god and inside his guests would be controlled to do his bidding.?? rk only got out for the first time when he was already sitting over the heads of billions of people. The golden throne that carried his form was there for the asion and the next thing he said was quite expected already. "We''re done here, partner." "Bring me to the next realm please." rk smiled after he harvested an unimaginable faith energy from this world. Power Systems Conquered: 16/50 "DING!" A gentle chime resounded in our good gamer''s ears and then a new adventure awaited him in the next instant. * * * "It''s so boring." a voice in the void whispered and the essence of spacetime almost copsed with the rippling force that apanied such a simple action. "SIGH!" "Since my wives are on a vacation right now then why don''t i enjoy myself for a bit?" the voice spoke once more and before the destructive echoes could unhinge the very fabric of reality asunder, this mighty presence vanished to yondernds. "Hmmm... This seems interesting enough." The voice from before muttered under his breath and looked at the scene around him. There was nothing around him but the glow of soft white brilliance. This feeling was even emphasized truly by the stic texture of the same color that encased not only his head but also that on his entire body. "I took this body instead of the myriad avable souls in the cosmos. Well, this should be expected given the fact that i also wanted a random adventure this time around. Let''s see what we got here." The voice whispered and... "TEAR!" The white body bag was cut in half and a breathter, showcased the sorry form of a dead body. Some chunks of flesh was missing and even a few select limbs were just gone. It was indeed a very terrible picture to witness! s, this broken state has not aged well in the next few seconds because the flesh and bones of a teenage boy could be seen regenerating quickly with each breath. It only took ten breaths before a perfect naked figure of a young boy has graced the scene with his presence. "A good enough body. Although it fails to represent the epic beauty of my divinity but it will do well enough for what i had nned to aplish in this world." The boy said and was about to walk out from the morgue to begin a fresh journey in this alien reality. But before he could take his third step, an unexpected thing happened which made two souls pause in their steps. "BANG!" The double doors opened and spat out one very beautiful woman. She was wearing ab coat and thick sses on but the intellectual look has not at all diminished the feminine allure that this woman possessed in spades. This prettydy stood in shock as she roamed her eyes over the naked body of the recently resurrected young boy. And it did not take her long to focus her sight upon one very obvious irregrity on the boy''s physical attributes. ''Why is he so big down there?!'' The lovely woman could not help but exim in silence. "How are you, Doctor? I''m currently sick at the moment. Can i trouble you with an impromptu checkup please?" The boy asked and a big grin was hanging on his face in full. "What are you talking about, kid? You look like half my age so you shouldn''t be talking about things of that nature yet!" The good doctor eximed in response. She took a nce at the gigantic member between the boy''s legs onest time before she asked a very obvious truth in the room. It was a given of course that a bored traveler like this one has modified his mortal shell in more ways than one. "Did you just awaken a Spectral Ability?" Thedy doc queried. "Spectral Ability, huh? What does that mean?" The naked young boy asked a question back and used his divine sense to scour for the information that he wanted to know. In the end, he had to smile at what he hade to understand. "Do you remember what happened before you..." died? This was what thedy doctor has wanted to say but chose to add a better term for the gruesome word instead. "...arrived in this ce?" "..." The boy shook his head wordlessly. "I see. You were hit by a bus after pushing a girl out of harm''s way. You must be having a temporary amnesia from the difficult ordeal that you just went through." The good doctor had an awkward smile on her face as she could not think of any better term for someone who was crushed to death under a bus but was now miraculously alive before her. Judging from the torn white body bag, this boy could only be the recently registered John Doe in the system. Cases like these were the norm especially on faraway towns like this one. The town of Faria simplycked the sophisticated means of the big cities. And it was solely in this reason why Doctor Ria Marie had been called in this deste location in the first ce. "I''m sorry but i need to report this incident to the Spectral Enforcement Committee, Mr..." Thedy doctor stopped and muttered the words... "System Interface Open." "Affirmative, Dr. Ria Marie. How may i be of service for you tonight, Doctor?" a cold male voice echoed in the ears of the lovely doctor. This would have been impossible for anyone to listen in but the teenage naked boy before her heard these words, loud and clear. "Scan identity." Doctor Ria Marie uttered amand using only her thoughts and it did not take a moment before her capable system to respond to her request. Chapter 561 - 561 Lucas Osbert "Affirmative, Dr. Ria Marie." "Scanning..."?? "Checking Avable Database..." "Cross Checking Via Earth Live Satellite Tracking..." "Search Results: 1." "Name: Lucas Osbert." "Profile: Orphan, Beggar." The system''s report urred in just mere breaths. Afterwards, Doctor Ria Marie has also taken this chance toplete what she was about to say. "...Mr. Lucas Osbert." * * * "We can take it from here, Doctor." A big tall man said towards the beautifuldy of medicine. The wait did not take long at as the representatives from the Spectral Enforcement Committee arrived no longer that 5 minutes since the good doctor has contacted them. Right now the bored traveler from far away has already gotten himself some proper clothes to wear. Although it was really not that great because he could still feel himself dangle down south but that fact mattered little against the alternative. At least this hospital gown has covered his essentials in full. "You need toe with us now, Mr. Osbert." The big tall man addressed Lucas in a soft gentle voice that belied his size. This agent was wearing an expensive three piece business suit and he was also not alone in his sense of fashion. Directly by the door was another big tall man like him who has not said any word at all since he had arrived. "As you wish, Mister Soldier. You can take me wherever you want me to." The bored traveler, who has now taken the name of Lucas, answered with a smile. "Very well then. Let''s go." The big tall man nodded and beckoned a hand towards the door. The implication of this action was unmistakable. Lucas understood with but a nce and walked to where he was supposed to. But not before saying goodbye to the lovely ripe woman in their midst. "Thank you for the chat, Doctor. Fate be willing, maybe i can return the favor someday." Lucas winked and he was gone without another look behind him. The time that he had spent together with the beautiful Doctor Ria Marie may have been too short but the visual impact he had on the sexydy would linger beyond today''s brief meeting. "Lucas Osbert." Ria Marie muttered in her lonesome. * * * "Those are beautiful looking birds! I reckon that they can fly, yes? Mister Soldier?" Lucas queried as he looked at the hovering aircraft overhead. There were 5 of them above in an arrowhead formation. They were sleek and seemed to be made out of hard metals. More than that, the huge cannons along its body was a pretty intimidating sight indeed. "All your questions will be answered soon, Mr. Osbert. Please..." The big tall man said and in which case, Lucas could only oblige in consequence. At a time like this, the rural area in which this little morgue was located should have been teeming with busy people of all walks of life. But it was surprising that no soul bore witness to the silent procession of three men towards a clearing. A couple steps more and a blinding light embraced the bodies. One breathter, the mechanical birds in the sky together with the three forms beneath it has all but vanished without any trace whatsoever. * * * "That was brilliant! These birds are really very capable!" Lucas eximed in a loud voice. It did not need saying that an ancient soul like he was, one that could already be considered as a Supreme Existence in all of Creation, a True Immortal, has already seen even more sophisticated technology than this flying masterpiece but since he was here to enjoy in the first ce, this bored god has got to act his part in this intricate y of life also. Thus, a poor boy like him or the original Lucas Osbert rather would have no doubt acted in this manner also. Or at least something simr. "It sure is a beauty." the big tall man grinned and this was the first time that he showed some positive emotion since they had met with Lucas. Perhaps the recent disintegration and almost instantaneous materialization of his molecr makeup has taken a good side effect unto the big tall man. s, the learned scientists behind this teleportation tech would have no doubt beg to disagree with this hasty assumption. "Please follow me, Mr. Osbert." The big tall man offered and took the lead this time around. "I will. Please take care of me, Mister Soldier." Lucas replied and mirrored the steps of the Spectral Enforcement Committee Agent. Behind him, the other big tall man followed as the three of them walked in a line inside this huge technological masterpiece. They passed by three locked doors and found the hallways devoid of any souls other than them. The short walk was too quiet but Lucas remained calm through it all. He would look from left to right as if he was seeing all of this Terran manufacture only for the first time in his life. "We are here." The big tall man said the moment they arrived at the end of the halls. He walked directly straight at the doors and it opened promptly to acknowledge his presence. And what awaited theiring was men and women in full body chemical suits. There was perhaps more than 10 of them inside but they dared not approach the newly arrived visitors in their midst. Almost everyone of them stayed on the side and corners as if they were expecting for something else to happen any moment from now. And true enough, it did after the doors closed behind Lucas. "Now Mr. Osbert, it''s time for us to talk." The familiar voice of the big tall man echoed within the chambers. "Indeed. I''m all ears, Mister Soldier." Lucas said and there was a fearless smile on his face. "You can call me Agent Conrad and my partner right here is Agent Lexus." The Agent named Conrad replied and this time he was very much informative than thest time that Lucas had tried prying knowledge from the mouth of these two agents. Chapter 562 - 562 Zero Spectral Ability This bored god could of course know everything with just a single scan of his divine sense but that would make the game pretty dull indeed for him and for everybody else''s. "Well... Hello there, Agents Conrad and Lexus. Please take care of me from now on. I seem to forget many things as ofte."?? Lucas said and there was awkward and almost shy smile on his face right now. This Supreme Being could really know how to act if he wanted to. "We will. We just need you to trust us, Mr. Osbert." Agent Conrad tried to give a reassuring smile but it appeared very ugly on his face instead. He was like someone who was not used to expressing this positive emotion but Lucas was also kind enough to notugh in the agent''s face. "I do. I do trust all of you, Agent Conrad." Lucas nodded and the innocence of his person was highlighted in this moment. Everyone around him felt suddenly guilty about what they had to do but no one broke their silence in the end. They were just cogs in the machine and to disobey what was expected of them was tantamount to suicide. Not only for themselves but also for the entirety of their families. "That''s good, Mr. Osbert. Now i need to give you something that would make you rx. Just stay calm, okay?" Agent Conrad instructed. "Don''t worry, Agent Conrad. I will be calm and steady through it all." Lucas offered a very trustworthy face once again and just stood there like a good boy. ''So he really doesn''t know anything.'' Agent Conrad mused inside. He took a cute looking gun from behind his waist and said towards Lucas... "Give me your hand." "Okay." Lucas raised his left hand as needed and it did not take long for the muzzle of the gun to touch his skin. "Pfft!" A mufflled sound echoed gently then within breaths, Lucas could see nothing but darkness. "THUD!" "What is your name?" A gentle voice asked in the boundary between dreams and consciousness. "Lucas Osbert." a young man''s voice answered. "Where do you live?" "Faria Town." "Have you ever heard of of Spectral Abilities before?" "Yes." "How about the Imperial Alliance?" "Yes." "Have you evere in contact with other species aside from Humans?" "No." . .. ... This line of questioning continued for 1 straight year and though there were myriad of scientific tests done, everyone who toiled in the research and countless experiments all had the same conclusion. Lucas Osbert was indeed a natural Specter of this world. Through it all, the bored god was content in limiting his abilities to nothing. One year of wait was inconsequential for someone like this Ancient Soul who could stay for eras, epochs and eons in closed door cultivation. Some spare dayster. "Wee back, Mr. Osbert. It seems that we will have that chat after all." "Long time no see, Agent Conrad! How long have i been asleep?" Lucas asked because he felt the numbness over the entirety of his body. It did not take for one to be a bored god like him in order to notice the possibility of his prolonged slumber. He was currently lying on the bed and there were a set of high tech screens that monitored his condition in real time and an able team that tallied the readouts from the devices. Far different from a year prior, these men and women were not anymore wearing any protective gears but only the distinctive white uniforms of their profession. Their numbers also dwindled to a mere 3 personnel of doctors. "Not long." Agent Conrad lied with a straight face. It was not like whatever he would say mattered to him but still, he was kind enough to spare Lucas any unnecessary worries. "Do you remember who you are now? And how your life was before the ident?" Agent Conrad decided to make this talk short and so he went directly to the point of the discussion. "I do, Agent Conrad. I was so stupid to save that girl. I died, didn''t i?" Lucas asked with a self deprecating smile on his face. "You were not stupid, Mr. Osbert. I think you more as a hero. You have rescued one life after all. In the world that we are in today, at least that much should be considered a rarity. Don''t you think so, Mr. Osbert?" Agent Conrad asked but was honestly not expecting any answer for his question at all. In which case, Lucas also obliged only with a short nod and face filled with contemtion. Silence reigned for some precious breaths until Agent Conrad decided to break it for the both of them. "So what are you going to do now?" The agent asked. "I don''t know, Agent Conrad. Perhaps i could go back to Faria Town. I can restart my life again." Lucas answered softly. ''And what? Go beg in the streets once again?'' Agent Conrad left these words unspoken as he witnessed how unfortunate this young man was. It would have been good if Lucas had awaken a useful Spectral Ability but no, it appeared that it was a one time thing after all. He could still remember what the list of conclusions the specialist had told him over and over again in the past one year. ''The subject appears normal.'' ''No gene evolution detected.'' ''Amputated an arm but showed no signs of regeneration.'' ''Subject rmendation: Civilian Life.'' This result was both a blessing and a curse towards Lucas. If he was found out to be gifted with a Spectral Ability then he would be sent to train in the Imperial Military Force but since he had none, Lucas could only go back to the life that he once led. Agent Conrad pitied the boy and stood there frozen in thought. Not a minute passed by and a good idea came about from nowhere. "Tell me, Mr. Osbert. Are you willing to be my son?" Chapter 563 - 563 A Tiny Visitor "What do you mean, Agent Conrad?" Lucas asked as if wondering if there was something wrong with the big tall man before him. Nobody just ever asked a question like that at all. "Since you already have a record in the Spectral Enforcement Committee then it would be easy for you to join the Imperial Military Force.?? I believe that that would be a better optionpared to going back to your hometown. What do you say, Mr. Osbert?" Agent Conrad told the facts as inly as possible. He had high hopes that this ordinary looking young man was not as stupid as he appeared. "But what about my powers? I have none, don''t i?" Lucas bowed his head and acted ordingly to the situation. "Or does my power require me to die again so that I could return to the living in a few hours. Sadly, I don''t think that any enemy I would face will be merciful a second time around." Our bored god mused out loud. He knew that with his unbelievable resurrection recorded in the video files of the morgue in Faria Town, there was no need to lie about his ability. Especially when he said to his interrogators over and over again in the past 1 year that he was fully conscious when his uncanny regeneration ability took ce after the ident happened. And it was only after hisplete revival that his memory had taken a hit as a side effect that made him acquire his temporary amnesia also. In normal circumstances, this would have been a tall tale to spin but s, this New Earth was already beyond normal in this day and age. "Let me take care of that. That is why I wanted to adopt you in the first ce. It could pave your way a lot more easier than being a talentless Specter in some forgotten and nameless town." Agent Conrad was blunt with his words. A few breaths of silence ensued and upon the 30th beat of the clock, our bored god finally raised his head and smiled. "Thank you for the offer, Agent Conrad. Please take care of me from now on." Lucas smiled and the deal was basically over and done with. He got transferred to a private room next and the rest was history. This bored god will have the time of his life in this realm and shall y to the fullest thereafter. At least that was what he thought at first. "ZEE!" "ZEE!" "ZEE!" . .. ... A small tiny thing flew around the face of Lucas. Itnded on his left cheek and that was when he decided to end the life of the poor fellow. "PAK!" A sharp sound echoed loudly and a palm print hastily registered on our bored god''s face. "ZEE!" "ZEE!" "ZEE!" . .. ... What was curious to see was that the tiny thing still lived and very much so indeed. It hovered over the skin of Lucas and perched gracefully on his forearm this time around. The cute creature then drilled its little spear onto the skin of our bored god. It began to suck blood and the taste satisfied what it was meant to do in the first ce. Live and survive in this unforgiving world. "BANG!" A hard smack threatened to end the life of our hapless mosquito but same as thest, it dodge the killing hand with unbelievable crity. "ZEE!" "ZEE!" "ZEE!" . .. ... The mosquito flew around and sought for a new ce to feed. The target did not change of course since it hovered around the body of Lucas in the duration. "Interesting. I wonder how a little life can escape a god''s punishment?" Lucas wondered and he was truly curious to solve this mystery. He treated this mosquito as a lucky find and so he changed ns. He now wanted to capture this object of fascination. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" . .. ... Two palms tried to encircle this humble life over and over again but without much sess. "ZEE!" "ZEE!" "ZEE!" . .. ... The mosquito evaded each attempt and would even taunt relentlessly on Lucas'' person. It would cling many times on the bored god''s face which would make thetter p his own face in consequence. "I can''t believe that a supreme existence like me could not catch this one tiny mosquito before me!" Five minutes of useless attacks had already passed and Lucas was already annoyed by this situation. At this time, he used the full faculties of his power in order to end this funny circumstance quickly. "Void Lock!" Lucas shouted and the space in the room around him seemed to copse in the next moment. It started from the outside and squeezed towards themanding figure of a god. This would have normally spoken a dead end for an insignificant mosquito but not this one. "POKE!" The mosquito easily pierced the technique as it passed safely outside of this terrible space. "Impossible!" This was Lucas'' reaction when he saw what happened before his eyes. It was then that he realized that some powerful entity outside of his understanding might be ying at his expense. He wanted to apologize and utter a friendly dialogue towards whoever was out there but s, this bored god could feel the erratic pumping of his heart inside his chest. This left him breathless and weak. Lucas tried to muster an explosion of all his secret life saving techniques but he was disconnected with his influence with the great daos. "..." In the end, a bored god crumpled to the floors. Pale and devoid of any life whatsoever. Three breaths passed then this dead body stood up and took its first breath once more. "A true immortal as my next body." "Thank you, partner!" A voice resounded in the room thereafter. It did not need saying that this was not anymore Lucas the Bored God. rk looked around and digested the memories of this long lived immortal. It took him awhile to do that but he never cared for such trivial matter at all. Our bored gamer knew that with this much power on his hands right now, conquering this realm would only take him several years at most. "SIGH!" "Good times are ahead of me!" rk smiled and thanked his silent partner once again. Chapter 564 - 564 Daniel Ten yearster and our bored gamer was already sitting above the heads of countless billions of people. He sat on his golden throne as usual and was content at what he witnessed. There was a rush of faith energy thatpeted to go inside his soul space and rk could only guess that the heavenly treasure y brick was quite happy also with this harvest.?? Perhaps his only regret in this realm was the legion of wives that would be left heartbroken behind with the disappearance of the bored god in their lives. Our good gamer was indeed helpless to remedy this situation. He can''t of course take the ce of the bored god and earn himself thousands of wives in an instant. One should know that rk only got 16 wives to date and he was rather intent on keeping this number low for as long as he could help it. He was going for quality rather than quantity in his picking his own harem members. "I am done here, partner." "Time to bid this world goodbye." Our bored gamer muttered and closed his eyes for the eventual ckout. Power Systems Conquered: 17/50 "DING!" A gentle chime resounded in our rk''s ears and then a fresh life was given unto him in the next moment. * * * "Hey there, Ava! Let me send you home?" a boy caught the steps of a girl. The girl had beauty beyondpare and she was already a celebrity even at her freshman year in the university. "Someone''s waiting for me outside, Jason. But thanks." the girl modestly replied before she resumed her walk down the stairs and out through the gates of the school. "You ain''t gonna hit that pussy, man. I heard she already got a boyfriend and they''ve been together since high school." Jason''s friendmented when he noticed the longing look of the lust stricken boy. "That''s what I got also. Tough luck, master." a second boy said on the side. The group was 7 in total and they were just a fraction of the fraternity group they''d made two years ago. "Well, tough luck indeed. But for whom? That''s what we''re gonna find out soon enough. Let''s go, boys." Jason''s countenance darkened as he clenched his fist hard with much hate. He was tired of his current girlfriend and was ready to taste another delicious fruit for a change. One to add to his long list of conquests. And Jason decided that it was going to be Ava next. He bit his lips in anticipation. "Hello there, sexy." a man''s baritone voice greeted the ears of Ava. It was deep as the oceans and whenever the girl would hear of it, she was swayed once more to fall deeper into the man''s sweet tongue over and over again. She has graced this world already for more than 18 years to know that this kind of masculine gift was rare and special. Or at least Ava thought so. Her boyfriend had the voice, the body, and the face, all in perfect aces. But so did she. Weren''t they a match made in heaven? Ava was pleased with the thought. "Have you waited long?" she smiled sweetly at the man who was much older than she was. Probably 15 years her senior, more or less. "Nah... I just arrived." The man lied. He''d been there for 30 minutes already but he gulped down the truth as if it was air that was meant to be used and taken for granted. Patience was of course one of his strongest traits. Perhaps it was brought about by experience but still, he was d that he had that useful buffer especially when the one he was waiting for was as precious and as divine as his lovely girlfriend, Ava. Not to mention the fortune that it had brought him on one of his most addictive vices in life. The man was blessed to learn of the importance of patience early in his youth. "Here, let me take that." the man said and carried the lucky books that were stered on the prodigious chest of Ava. The moment he unhanded her of the heavy materials was when the man struck for gold. "Hmmmm..." two pairs of lips touched and they held closed for what seemed like an eternity for the two. At least that was what Ava felt at the moment. Of course they had kissed before but she just couldn''t yet shake away the feelings of embarrassment every time they did it. Especially in a very public ce like this. A parking lot with a lot of curious eyes in all directions. "Ayyyyyyyyiiiiieeeeeeee!" "What a sweet couple!" "Is that Ava Aurora?" "Such a slut" the nicements rang audibly in the air but the rest of the unsavory ones were left uttered in whispers. But that mattered not for the man who stood opposite the blushing virgin and was castigated in a soft sweet voice. "Daniel, I told you not to do that when there''s people around." Ava flushed and wanted to cover her face up with her palms. She could hear her heartbeat pounding loudly on her left breast. And though she tried to deny it at first but it was real and was happening. Ava was aroused by the daring actions of her boyfriend. "Come. Let''s not waste anymore time and I can''t wait to taste all of youter on." Daniel held the hand of Ava and led her towards his parked car just a few meters from their position. It was an ordinary cargo van that took the color of in ck. Nothing great can be seen outside but the real treasure was whatid beneath the facade of its exterior. Daniel was a pretty independent person and this was one of the most important selling factors that made Ava head over heels in love with the man. He was drastically different from all the boys she had dated before. Twelve boys to be exact while Ava was still in high school. Chapter 565 - 565 Conflict Ava always found her past exes immature and was obviously in a rush to touch her bases up with no sense of propriety or romance whatsoever. Ava wanted to be in love like in the movies and that was exactly what she experienced time and time again since the moment she had met the wonderful man in Daniel.?? He was what she had imagined for love to be and so much more. And to think that they had just only begun, Ava couldn''t help but smile at her luck. Finding true love at such a young age was truly bliss. "Hi, Ava!" a sound caught up to the couple when they were about to open the doors of the vehicle. "Jason? What''s up?" Ava asked when she turned around to see the boy and the rest of his friends. Every single one of them were tall but they had thenky build that apanied their age. These were Ava''s seniors and she knew only of them through their appearance as they always have been with Jason whenever he tried to hit on her in school. "I wanted to talk to you about something important. It''s about the uing event of the Omi. Let''s eat dinner together." Jason said his purpose. He was crass and it soured Ava''s mood as she thought of how shameless the boy was. This was what she hated among her pursuers since she started going out with boys. The persistent ones that just wouldn''t get a clue even if she had repeatedly turned them down. Sigh! It was the price she had to pay for being beautiful because she also did not want to appear rude or bitchy in her attitude at all. Let me try again, she thought inside and took a deep breath before answering. "I''m sorry, Jason. I''m with my BOYFRIEND right now so... Maybe some other time, okay?" Ava intently highlighted one word in her reply. This boy was so pushy and it was already getting on her nerves. Keep calm and breathe, she kept telling herself in order to avoid being impolite. Alpha Omicron was the name of the frat that Jason led for two years. He was of course backed with his rich father that made the transition of making one smooth and easy. Ava was of course not fond of politics or any of the same groups at all that she has not had the inkling on what people get when they join or create fraternities left and right. She was more inclined to singing and acting, or art overall. Her passionid primarily in these things that very much reflected also her position in this world, a dreamer. Especially when it came to love and all aspects that mattered most in her heart. "The fund raising event is already near, Ava. Less than a week. We need you on that day. It''s for a good cause. Don''t you want to be a part of it? Make a change. Be the difference?" Jason continued to convince the girl with his honeyed words. But all it ever did was creep Ava even further. She trusted her guts and she had a feeling that going anywhere near this boy was dangerous for her especially when he seemed incapable of taking no for an answer. "I really can''t, Jason. I''m sure others will be delighted to sing in the event." Ava said. They had been over this many times this week already and this was in fact the fifth time that she had rejected the proposal. The gig was lucrative enough. 1,000 cash for just one weekend. A lot of talented people would certainly jump at the swift money but Jason was so obsessed with taking her into that event which brought forth not only one but multiple rm bells ringing on Ava''s mind. She may be a romantic fool and believed in the goodness of the everyone and the world in general but she was not a stupid girl. Far from that, she was meticulously careful in her life. Being a beautiful doll on this earth was particrly more dangerous than being in old Jane in some farnd with only cows and goats to tend. Perhaps having a soldier as a father was also a main factor for Ava''s attitude today. "Why? Is it because of that old dude beside you? Did he forbid you from doing the charity event? Is that it, Ava?!" Jason''s voice took a louder tone this time and many students who were only subtly listening to the discussions of popr people were now fully inching forward to hear the uingmotion without any care or finesse whatsoever. This was more entertaining to watch than any reality flicks on TV because they knew of its casts and had even bump shoulders with them in their stay in school. It was especially true for Jason and his boys while Ava was akin to the untouchable blonde goddess in the university. She had already left her batch mates for leagues and leagues away and could evenpete with any girl on campus, older or otherwise, in ss and beauty. Some people were just created perfect, the spectating studentsmented in their hearts. "Daniel has nothing to do with this. Don''t make a sc..." Ava started but she paused halfway through her retort. She could already picture what this detestable boy wanted to do. Maybe he''d beat his boyfriend up and gang on him like cowards. And Ava was already in near tears just imagining what could happen. But the firm touch on her palm told her all she needed to know. It was out of her hands anymore. Ava felt Daniel''s gentle grip let go of hers and a breathter, all she could see was the tall wide back of her beloved. It was as if he was shielding her from all uncertainties and sorrows. Like an unbreakable bastion of strength that can never be shattered nor decayed with time or even if a million armies tried to conquer it. Chapter 566 - 566 Seven Fresh Ghosts It may have been just an illusion of Ava''s but that was exactly what she felt at this moment. Calm and security like no other. "Your name is Jason, yes? Of the Steffan Family?" Daniel made a sound for the first time since this whole debacle started.?? His face held no fear or rm whatsoever but instead only showcased an amused smile towards the 7 boys that moved in a threatening manner closer to his own personal space. "So what?!" Jason asked as if the mere sound of Daniel''s words offended him. Who in the entire city of Huton would not know of his respected family. They were prominent enough to be visited by senators and even presidents on rare asions. The Steffan Family was indeed one of note in this metropolis. "I see. So that''s why. I was wondering where you got that stinking attitude from. No wonder you belong to the Steffans." Daniel chuckled after his words which provoked the already bad temper of the boy before him. "Beat him like a dog." Jasonmanded in a harsh voice. "As youmand, master!" the 6 goons replied in a booming voice. They walked quickly and had nned to tackle Daniel down as per their experience in this kind of nasty business. A fallen man who can''t anymore use his legs to run or dodge was as good as dead and over. "Tell me something. If I pull on this thing, will the lot of you fall or swim?" Daniel pulled out a gun which stopped the advance of the gang in full. They saw their own death down the barrel of this lethal weapon and they were soon to regret this offense for the rest of their time in hell. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Seven bullets struck home and they reported their hits at the center of the targets'' foreheads. They died unbelieving that today would end out as theirst day in this world. Everything just happened too fast. "DANIEL!" Ava screamed as she could not believe that her perfect boyfriend would do this unforeseen ughter from out of the blue. In this case, she was correct in her assumptions also. One should know that the moment Daniel reached for his weapon, a new soul has already gobbled up his mortal essence. It did not need telling that our bored gamer has truly descended on this alien world in the aftermath. rk would of course not do this for no reason at all. It was all because of a quest that he received just after his soul descent. "DING!" "Go inside a prison and there you will get your system cheat, host." Nancy informed with that sweet voice of hers. In the end, our good gamer could only attempt to fulfill this task with the most direct of manners. He killed 7 young boys who loved to rape and torture their victims. Though not one of them has murdered their prey but rk judged them all the same and sent them to the embrace of the Reaper at once. "I''m sorry, Ava." Our avid gamer had thesest words to say to his girlfriend and began walking towards the nearest police station. He knew that he would get captured before getting far but that was also what he intended in the first ce. "Another world. Another cheat." rk grinned and was excited toplete this quest as soon as possible. * * * "Put your hands in the air!" "Face down on the ground!" Before long, 3 cop cars cornered our very own protagonist in his lonesome. He got processed inside a police station where he got interrogated without an attorney present nearby. Not that rk wanted one in the first ce. He pleaded guilty on all charges and the next thing that happened was pretty much elementary. Our bored gamer kissed the cold prison bars before midnight struck in the end. And it was there that he got his promised system cheat. "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received a new system!" "Please check your character status for more details." Nancy announced and our bored gamer did just that. He tinkered with his system for a few minutes and asked the most important thing in the following second. "Are there other worlds that I need to conquer than just this mortal realm alone, Nancy?" rk said towards his handy system. The new cheat that he got was too overkill for such a tiny mortal ne. "Negative, host. This world will be enough. But there is an additional quest though." "You need to conquer this world through the use of peaceful means and none other." "Violent methods will be judged as a failure to your quest." "Good luck, host! I have absolute confidence in you." Nancy delivered the restriction that was imposed by the heavenly treasure y brick and this strange requirement stupefied our bored gamer for a time. "FUCK ME! You are getting weirder and weirder, partner." rkined but there was a big smile on his face right now. Since there was no point in scolding something more powerful than he was, our bored gamer moved on from this uselessponent. He has instead chosen to verify something from Nancy in the next breath. "If I act in self defense, can I then apply a harsher approach to guarantee my safety, Nancy?" Our avid gamer asked towards his system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied promptly. "Very well then. I guess I could make do with this slight leeway." rk sighed and began nning for tomorrow''s schedule. He needed to reach his connections and owe some favors to many people but that would be considered nothing at all to the service that he could offer in return. One should know that Daniel lived a very adventurous lifestyle. He was an old loser in the day but in truth, his full time job was really a paid assassin. He got priceless cards he could use to ckmail some aid out of this prison cell and he reckoned that it would have to be more than enough for what he wanted. "If all else fails, I could always punch my way out of this cage." rk muttered and then closed his eyes for the first time since he arrived in this alien world. Chapter 567 - 567 Han Sen Two hundred yearster and our bored gamer was already done with his task. His tactic was easy and irresistible. He introduced the way towards immortality in this mortal world and only a fool would denounce such a lofty path indeed.?? Thus, it only took him 2 centuries in order to convert every human into a believer. They joined rk''s sect and the rest was history. In the end, the harvest of faith energy from billions of people was truly inevitable. "This world has been fun, partner." "Get me more of the same please." Our bored gamer smiled as he addressed his most op cheat from between the 2 of them. Power Systems Conquered: 18/50 "DING!" A gentle chime resounded in rk''s ears and then a new beginning shed before his eyes. * * * Ascot Vige. This was a ce that housed five hundred humble souls more or less. They lived and thrived with nature. Life was simple but in the dark corners of this good setting lurked a malice that would devour any rule breaker from its midst. "I need food. But I can''t see any game in Ascot''s usual hunting area." "Should I go further?" A thin and sickly looking young man muttered to himself armed only with a crude bow and arrows. He was an orphan and had only a little sister as his family. Although some kind souls in the vige would give them food from time to time but most of the month, the two of them siblings would live hungry day in and day out. "I must do this for my Chai''er''s sake." The poor young man convinced himself and braved the dangers thaty ahead. And so he went further away from the vige and on the other side of the hill in search for any food he could get. The hike took 20 grueling minutes before he arrived in the hunting area of Hank Vige. This was the neighboring vige of Ascot which boasted an almost simr number of strength to thetter. Both were smallmunities and although they traded a lot, the two viges were also in conflict many many times over the years. "I need to bag some food before nightes." The young man named Han Sen took a deep breath and waited in a great spot with a good vantage point of arge clearing. He stayed there for a couple of minutes before he caught sight of his first game today. It was a wild pig which was enough to sustain the hungry siblings for more than one week with adequate rations. Han Sen could not help but lick his lips in anticipation. His belly grumbled as it expected to feast soon already. ''I won''t miss!'' Han Sen spoke his mantra in his mind and pulled at the strings of his bow. There was tension in his body as he held this position for a few breathless seconds. The arrow was poised to its target already and with a one eyed aim, Han Sen released to let the arrow fly true into its mark. "PUCHI!" It was as if the gods heard Han Sen''s prayer and the wild pig was hit just right above its front leg. This was its vital spot as the arrow had pierced its lungs and would eventually die while bleeding out. s, a big thing like this wild animal would not simply drop dead because of one arrow alone. Most of the time, they would stubbornly cling to life and run away from the scene. This exact picture happened here. Han Sen did not panic though as he tracked his game like the patient hunter that he was. He knocked two more additional arrows before the wild pig sacrificed its life so that others may live in the aftermath. "Thank the gods for this good hunt." Han Sen whispered and he was about to bag his catch in the next moment. Unfortunately, it was then that his luck ultimately ran out. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" Three arrows answered in kind and just like what happened to the dead pig, our very own Han Sen experienced how sad it was to die alone out here in the wild. The fatal arrows struck at the center of Han Sen''s chest and he was already drowning in his own blood thereafter. "You seem lost, boy." "May you remember this lesson in your next life." "Don''t intrude upon the Hank hunting grounds!" These were thest words that Han Sen heard before darkness ate away at hisst consciousness. The killers moved on and dragged the wild pig as their own. They did not forget to get the 3 arrows from their target. As to the lifeless body of Han Sen, nature will take its course in due time. Either he will be eaten by the predators of this forest or he will rot and decay on this spot. This was not the killers'' business anymore. A full minute passed and a miracle happened in real time. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" Coughing sounds ensued and the puking of dead blood followed next. What was more shocking was how the wounds on one boy''s body were quickly recovering with every passing breath. Another minute passed and the body of Han Sen has now stood up to gaze at the world with curious eyes. It did not need telling that this was not anymore the Han Sen of the past. This was already the dawn of a busy traveler. "SIGH!" "You have lived a hard life, boy." Our bored gamer shook his head inment after he digested the memories of Han Sen. The boy and his sister got orphaned early when their parents died in a vige raid when they were just babies. "BOINK!" rk would have wanted to keep standing there like a statue but s, his stomach was alreadyining quite overtly at this time. Even though his wounds were no more, the initial condition of his body which was full on starving could not be satiated as a consequence of the heavenly treasure y brick''s magic. "It seems like I need to hunt another game." Chapter 568 - 568 Han Chai Our bored gamer found a target in no time and unlike the original owner of this body named Han Sen, he only used 1 arrow to aplish the same task. It was good that Han Sen''s killers did not like the crude bow and arrow on his hands and so rk was the one who benefited from this preference.?? There were no bad weapons after all, only inefficient users. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" Three arrows flew true and this was perhaps an exact copy of what happened to the recently departed Han Sen. The killers thought that it was another intruder but they were all of them surprised to see the face of who they killed just 10 minutes prior from this moment. "DING!" rk''s figure danced in ce and his quick movements were enough to dodge 3 arrows in midair. Sadly for these killers, our bored gamer reacted and did his counter y almost at the same time. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" Three agile arrows answered back and they flew with unbelievable uracy on their targets. "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" A trio of hearts was mercilessly pierced in the aftermath. "THUD!" The bodies dropped and thest expression on their faces was that of absolute shock. They not only saw the face of the dead once more but they were also killed in a sh of iprehensible arrow strikes. This was only made possible since our bored gamer was already quite used to the usual techniques of mortal warfare. In thend of humans, rk could be considered as a supreme giant even without the use of any of the great daos. One should know that our very own protagonist has honed his craft for untold years and counting. "I''m not lost, little boys." "I just arrived in time." rk answered to the dead and turned around without ado. He carried the wild pig on his shoulders and went home to cure his aching belly. The trip back home took 30 minutes because of the added weight but this much did not bother our bored gamer at all. There was no more need to rush since he already got his prize on his body. "Han Sen! You caught a big one!" "Wow! You were lucky this time around, Han Sen!" "That pig looks fat and delicious!" The vigers of Ascot greeted Han Sen with praise. There was a look of envy on their faces but they dared not covet the hunt of another. The vige chief would cripple them all if he got news of it. "..." To this drama, our bored gamer only nodded his head and smiled at the vige people. This was the first time that Han Sen had bagged a wild pig in his hunt. The best he got was a rabbit and no bigger. rk would of course share this food to those kind souls who had given them siblings in the past. This was a debt that needed to be repaid and rk was not so little minded to be greedy at this time. He knew that this big richnd was enough to sustain them all. All one needed was to hunt and search for game. Diligence and hard work always paid much bounties in the end. "Brother!" A young girl that was about the age of 15 greeted our bored gamer happily. She hugged rk and then gazed excitedly at the wild pig on her brother''s shoulder. Her name was Han Chai. The 18 year old Han Sen looked about the same height as his younger sister and one could easily see the effects of malnutrition in these two siblings. More often than not, Han Sen would only eat little and leave much of the food in the te of his younger sister. This was the reason why Han Chai looked a lot better than her older brother. At least she did not appear sickly at all. "Is that ours, brother?!" Han Chai asked as she bit her lips in anticipation. "Of course it is, Chai''er!" "Come help me boil some water while I change into something cleaner." rkughed and enjoyed the excited face of his sister. He dropped the dead animal on the ground and went inside the little hut nearby to get some fresh clothes. It was good that the wild pig''s blood dripped on his chest that it covered the recent human blood from Han Sen''s chest wounds from before. That night, the two siblings ate to their hearts'' content and more. "You should eat a lot, Chai''er. Here." rk offered some more stewed pork and even added soup in front of his sister''s. "But... Isn''t this too much, brother?" "What about tomorrow? I think we should save some of this meat." Han Chai looked at the steaming food with delight but stopped herself when she thought about the future. This was how life taught her and it was truly sad for someone so young and small to concern herself in this way. s, this was the reality of their situation and our bored gamer understood her fully. "Don''t worry about tomorrow, Chai''er." "Your big brother will hunt some more and you won''t ever be hungry anymore. I promise!" rk smiled at his sister and Han Chai believed her brother like always. She nodded and happily enjoyed the best dinner in her life so far. The siblings ate and it did not need saying that rk also had his fill in tonight''s meal. He could not believe how much meat he devoured with his small frame. One can only imagine how truly hungry Han Sen was at the moment of his death. ''Don''t you worry, boy. I will take care of your sister from now on.'' Our bored gamer vowed and continued gulping at this humble delicacy for a long long time. "Wash the dishes for me, Chai''er. I will take this meat towards our good neighbors." "This is a great chance for us to repay their kindness over the years." rk said after dinner. "Don''t worry, brother! These dishes will be all done before youe back." Han Chai rolled her faded sleeves and acted quite lively as ever. She was truly a ray of sunshine in this dark and ugly world. rk nodded and went on to his delivery quest thereafter. He also took this time to ask his system Nancy for the most important question of the day. ''So what''s my cheat in this world, Nancy?'' Chapter 569 - 569 The Overlord System "The name of your cheat is called the Overlord System, host." "Please check your character sheet for further details." Nancy replied. Our bored gamer did just that and some lines appeared before his eyes.?? "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: - Techniques: - Inventory Hint: The Overlord System can instantly upgrade the user upon taking the strike of a stronger opponent. * * * "I see now. Then this world shall be an easy prize in my hands." rk smiled and continued happily on delivering the wild pig meat in his possession. The trip took him more than 20 minutes to finish. Although this blessing was much too humble but something was better than nothing after all. One can see that Han Sen and his sister have truly owed a lot of people over the years. Our good gamer was about to go back to his simple home but themotion on the gates of the vige halted his steps at this time. "STOP! We do not wee the Hank Vige at this time of the day!" "Return and take your men with you, Chief Peng!" A deep voice practically roared on the tall wooden walls of the vige. This has rmed every man inside the Ascot Vige and this was enough warning for them to support the humble gates of their homes. "I guess these fools areing to take revenge for their dead." rk whispered to himself and just like the rest of the men, he backtracked to see the drama at the gates. He never doubted that they would be calling for his name and head soon enough. "We are here to seek justice for our fallen friends!" "Three of them were brutally killed this afternoon and our hunters tracked the killer into your Ascot Vige!" "Send him out so that we can im vengeance with only 1 death in return!" "Deny us and there will be more bloodshed in both of our viges!" Chief Peng Zan shouted in return. If worsees to worst, he would of course not attack tonight. It would be folly to do that when Ascot Vige was already forewarned of theiring. This vige chief was smart enough to realize this truth. In the end, Chief Peng was only using this threat in order to solve this matter as quickly as possible and hopefully, with no more deaths incurred on their Hank Vige. "..." There was a brief pause for 2 minutes or so before another voice joined in this informal discussion. As usual, this neer roared his words just like all the participants of this debate. "We have no knowledge of your allegations, Peng Zan!" "Our Ascot Vige harbors no killers in our midst!" This newly arrived man was of course vige chief of Ascot. "We have proof that says otherwise, Yao Chen!" "Let your best tracker out and he shall determine that the killer of 3 of our men has indeed belonged to your damned vige!" Chief Peng yelled once more. "We are not dumb maggots, Peng Zan!" "We will not allow any intrusion tonight!" "Come back tomorrow morning and we shall talk this out once again!" Yao Chen, the vige chief of Ascot, replied. The night gave absolute advantage to their attacker. While the Hank men could send arrows from the darkest corners of their perimeter, their homes inside Ascot Vige remained sitting ducks in the end. With all their wares in wood like their very own vige walls, it would be so easy to burn them down from afar. Thus, the men of Ascot would have to get out of their walls and seek the enemy in the dark if they wish to stop this from happening. But they could of course abandon this vige as ast resort. "Are you really willing to dere war between our 2 viges, Yao Chen?!" "And for what?! Just for 1 man alone! More than a thousand lives will be in jeopardy!" Chief Peng shouted hisst tactic. "A single man or not! I am not willing to throw him out to the wolves!" "Start a war if you want! Know that my Ascot Vige will not bend our asses to be fucked by you scoundrels!" "We will fight to thest man, Peng Zan!" Chief Yao Chen roared and his hyperactive men from behind him were fueled by the prospect of battle and heroics. "AHHHHHHHHHH! Let''s kill them all!" The men from Ascot shouted and it could be seen from this action alone of how ignorant they were of how ugly any war could be. Though the engagement would only be small with more or less a thousand participants but this would only guarantee the same gruesome face of warfare and not less. "Then I hope that you will not regret your actions tonight, Yao Chen!" Chief Peng said atst before he led his men back to whence they came. They rode not on any horses but came on foot. Horses were amodity that both of these viges could not afford to own or domesticate by themselves. The price was just too much for them all. "Are you looking for me, Chief Peng?" An immature voice echoed out and although this one did not shout just like the rest, it was indeed very audible in the silence that followed between the talk of the two vige chiefs. "What are you doing, boy!" "Go back at this instant!" Chief Yao Chen admonished a thin and sickly looking young man. He of course knew that this young man was the most likely suspect of tonight''s affair but he defended him all the same. Not for anything but only to save his perfect image in the minds of his men. After all, what vige chief could he be when he would just as easily discard anyone from his fold and throw him out into certain death. They went against Yao Chen''s principles of a good leader. "I''m sorry, chief. But this is my mess." "And I''m not fond of letting others clean up my mess for me." The young man replied and this was of course our very own protagonist at this time. He opened the gates and nobody stopped him. Not even Chief Yao Chen himself. Before long, rk was already facing almost 300 strong men before him. Chapter 570 - 570 A Bloody Night Our bored gamer looked at the tags on top of the heads of these men and sighed when he discovered that most of them had red designations on them. ''Seems like this will be my final goodwill to Ascot Vige.'' rk decided right then and there.?? Without ado, he began walking towards Chief Peng who was busy yapping his mouth even at this time. "Are you mute, boy?! Answer me! Were you the one who killed 3 of my men?!" Chief Peng Zan asked for the second time already. s, he got only silence as a reply. This weird boy just calmly approached him slowly. It did not need telling that Peng Zan had not expected the next thing that happened unto him. "BANG!" Our bored gamer exploded into action when he was 2 steps away from the chief of Hank Vige. Heunched like an agile stalker and threw a punch into the throat of Chief Peng. "HAK!" Chief Peng gasped for breath and went into a kneeling position in just 1 second alone. He could not believe that this thin young boy would move this fast, much less attack him with more than 250 men around him. "ZING!" Chief Peng felt that the sword at his hips was freed without his consent and a dark premonition descended on his mind. "THUD!" One arm rolled to the ground alongside the wild hasty evasion of Chief Peng. He was lucky that he moved in time because if not, his head would have reced his arm on the ground instead. It can be seen from this action alone on how strong Chief Peng''s instincts were. This was honed through many years of practice and exercise in this brutal godforsaken ce. "PROTECT THE CHIEF!" "KILL THE BOY!" The men roared and swarmed around the position of our very own protagonist. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" . .. ... There was the shing of swords and the flying of arrows. But more than that, the shocking consequence of this y created earthquakes on the very ground that everyone stood upon. "THUD!" "THUD!" "THUD!" . .. ... One by one, the earth was embraced by the hot bodies of the dead. The stench of blood flowed and it marked a slippery yet vivid scene on the continuing ughter. Not 20 breaths passed before a terrible silence descended on the ce. "W-what happened?" Chief Peng''s low voice broke the stillness. A loyal helper has already applied pressure on his wound by tying a pair of shirts on it. He had to close his hands during the ordeal because of the pain that he endured. After all, it was not everyday that someone would just lose an arm from out of the blue. At least the shirt was enough for Chief Peng to not die because of blood loss at this time. He looked around him and he was happy to see that his men had their weapons already drawn but what was curious to see was how they did not move an inch from their rooted spot. Chief Peng moved his head and witnessed a young man who held a very familiar sword in his hands. This was Chief Peng''s sword but his vision did notst long on his weapon. What caught his attention more was on the face of the young man. There was no hatred nor pleasure to be seen from its surface. If one did not know any better, they could have easily approached this young man and expect to have a lively discussion thereafter. Unfortunately, the men of Hank would absolutely not make this mistake. Especially not when 17 of their friends have already met their makers tonight. "What are all of you doing?!" "He''s only a child! One child!" "Attack him now!" Chief Peng roared his orders but s, nobody was stupid enough strike at our bored gamer right now. Not after what they have seen in just less than 2 dozen breaths. This thin ordinary boy moved like the wind and his attacks were so precise that all that had ever entered his personal space was left breathless in the aftermath. Indeed, those 17 dead bodies were the perfect example for this unsurpassedbat skill. In their eyes, our good gamer appeared no less than a bloodthirsty demon at all. "Bows, now!" Chief Peng ordered again but still, he got the same result. One should know that every archer that dared fired in rk''s way were all of them victims in tonight''s death list. The rest of the living learned from the mistakes of the dead. "It seems that you will be the one to die next, Chief Peng." Our avid gamer said and began walking towards the vige leader once more. There was fear in Peng Zan''s heart since he knew that this boy must have been a hidden great warrior or something. The 17 dead bodies of his men was more than enough evidence of this truth. "I apologize, master swordsman!" "Please forgive the life of this stupid peasant!" Chief Peng kissed the ground and begged for mercy at this time. Hisst hope died alongside the impotence and cowardice of his men. Running away was also out of the question. With a bleeding arm on him, he would surely not go far. "Perhaps the next chief of Hank Vige won''t be as stupid as you are." These were thest words that Chief Peng heard before he felt a gentle sting on his neck. The world turned over and over again before the eternal dark took his consciousness away from this mortal world. "..." The men from Hank Vige shivered in response. They gazed at the headless body of their chief and hoped that this night would end with his death. Luckily for them, it appeared like a god heard their prayers in the end. "Take your dead and bury them with honor." "They died so that the lot of you cowards can live." rk spat on the ground and then turned around to return to the sanctuary of his own vige nearby. From start to finish, the men of Ascot cannot react to what had happened before their very eyes. Everything just happened too fast! Chapter 571 - 571 "Thank You For Everything." Our bored gamer re-entered the vige of Ascot and he was followed by the eyes of both awe and terror at the same time. The strong men who were years ahead of him and were much bigger inparison stood like meek sheep before him.?? Perhaps the only man who dared open his mouth at this time was the Chief of Ascot Vige. "What happened to you, Han Sen?" Chief Yao Chen asked and it was obvious that he respected the strength that our bored gamer showed just now. He did not doubt one bit that this seemingly weak looking young man could do the same thing that he did unto the men of Hank against all the men of Ascot Vigebined. Even Chief Yao had not seen anything like this before in his life. He had seen a mad man in grief go on a rampage in the fields but more often than not, this would ultimately end in the death of this particr warrior. But not this boy Han Sen. He killed with such efficiency that one could even call his way of ughter as a supreme art itself. This was exactly what they all witnessed a few minutes earlier. "I have met a hidden master, Chief Yao." "This person taught me skills and..." rk turned around and replied to the leader of this vige. This much courtesy he could offer especially with how this good chief was one of the few kind souls who helped them much when Han Sen and his sister had practically nothing to eat. A pair of orphaned babies can''t feed themselves at all. "..." Our bored gamer did not have to finish his words since he knew that the chief and everyone else got his message loud and clear. There was no need to enumerate his lies to the masses around him. In the end, rk left and only silence apanied his unhurried steps. * * * One week passed and the life of the siblings changed for the better. "Yum! This meat tastes so good, brother!" "You cook so well than ever before!" Han Chai praised while she was busy stuffing her mouth with the delicious food that our bored gamer prepared himself. Cooking mortal food was quite an elementary task for our very own protagonist. It was not even a brag to say that he would be the best master chef in this world amongst the mortal ranks in existence. Cooking was a good exercise to show his affection to his family and loved ones on rare and special asions. "Don''t talk when your mouth is full, Chai''er. Eat." rk gently scolded his sister but he could not help but smile while looking at the innocent face of Han Chai. The two finished their breakfast after 30 minutes of enjoyablepany. It did not need telling that Han Chai continued to bubble with positivity and much talk in the duration. Kids can be stubborn in that way sometimes. "I''m gonna be gone for at most an hour, Chai''er." rk said to his sister. "Okay, brother. Can I also y in Aunt Fu''s house?" Han Chai asked and her eyes twinkled in a cute way. She wanted to y with Aunt Fu''s children this early in the morning. "Just remember to not make any troubles there, Chai''er." "Don''t give Aunt Fu any headaches." Our bored gamer replied. "Okay, brother! Chai''er will always be a good girl. I promise!" Han Chai replied and both of the siblings went their own ways. * * * "Good morning, Master Han Sen!" "Good morning, Master Han Sen!" "Good morning, Master Han Sen!" . .. ... rk was drowned by the extreme respect and adoration of all the people in the vige along the way. He tried to correct them once but the title of master became a precursor to his name in this world. In the end, our bored gamer just epted everyone''s new treatment of him. Thus, his status has truly risen after just one night alone. A few minutes of walk and rk has already arrived at his destination. It was a wooden house just like the majority in the vige but different from the rest, this house was a whole lot bigger than the usual homes in the scene. In fact, this abode was probably the biggest of them all. It was obvious that the owner of this house was a very capable man indeed. "I need to talk to Chief Yao." rk said to one of the men in the ce. These were the most trusted guards of the chief and they had practically grown up in the care and guidance of Yao Chen. "Good morning, Master Han Sen!" "I will deliver your words to the chief at once." The man replied and basically ran thereafter. He did not want to let our bored gamer wait at all. "Pleasee inside, Master Han Sen!" The rest of the men left behind tried their hardest to entertain our very own protagonist. Before long, rk saw Chief Yao and then he said his intention in the next moment. "Are you really sure of your decision, Han Sen?" Chief Yao asked for the umpteenth time. He was possibly the only one in the vige who still called our good gamer with no rubbish honorifics whatsoever. rk admired this veteran leader for that. "I am, Chief Yao. I must do this." rk replied and he remained vague in his reasons. He could of course not tell that he was out to conquer this world in the next years to follow. "I see. Then I could only bid you a safe journey ahead, Han Sen." "The nearest city from here would take 12 long hours of nonstop walking." "But if you bring along Han Chai with you, it could only take much longer than that." Chief Yao informed with obvious worry on his face. It would have been better if Han Sen would leave his sister in this vige but he knew that that would never happen at all. Yao Chen was witness to how much Han Sen has dearly loved his only remaining family in this world. "I know, Chief Yao. Thank you for everything." rk said and expressed his gratitude towards this good man who was perhaps the greatest reason why Han Sen and Han Chai had survived over the years. Chapter 572 - 572 The City Of Navi Three more days passed and it was then that the siblings were seen walkingst at the gates of Ascot Vige. The event was attended by almost all the people in the vige as they bid goodbye to this pair of young ones.?? "Take care, Master Han Sen!" "Take care, Miss Han Chai!" "If you ever want toe back, we will always be here for you both!" The farewell was short since our bored gamer never looked back in the end. He just raised his left hand to acknowledge the feelings of everyone unto them. "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." "Aunt Fu." "Bai Bai." "Mo Mo." "Sen Sen." . .. ... Han Chai cried as she listed all the people that she knew in the vige of Ascot. She will miss them for sure but she wanted to be with her brother more than anyone else. It did not need telling that our bored gamer had also asked what Han Chai wanted in this life changing event. She could either choose to remain in the vige or go with him to explore the world. In the end, Han Chai opted for thetter. As long as she was with her brother then Han Chai would wish for nothing else in her life. This was how close she had been with her only family left in this world. "Cheer up, Chai''er. It would not take long before we cane back to the vige." "I just have to do something then once i achieve that, you could even visit Ascot vige everyday if you want." Our bored gamer consoled the weeping girl beside him. "Really, brother?" Han Chai looked up and there was clear doubt on her pretty little face. Although she could not win any beauty contest with natural gifts alone but in rk''s eyes, Han Chai was even more lovely than the multitudes of divine fragments in the sky. "When have I ever lied to you, Chai''er?" Our good gamer raised a brow. rk''s face was also the most ordinary of all young men. He got nothing to brag about but only the monstrous tool between his legs. As always, his partner dropped him off to the biggest buck in the mountains. At least the heavenly treasure y brick was consistent on this one thing. "I believe you, brother!" Han Chai nodded and she smiled abundantly thereafter. She was looking forward to the days when she could finally return to the vige of Ascot. In her heart, that ce will always be her home. "Let''s stop here for now, Chai''er." rk said after just 1 hour of walking. He could see that his sister was already quite gasping for breath at this time. It would have been good if the terrain was t but s, this journey was akin to a roller coaster ride with the many mountains they had already conquered in this short time frame alone. With no official road from the vige to the city of Navi, the trip ahead was indeed a very arduous one. But luckily for them, there were no magical beasts around in this part of the world and so all they had to contend with were the normal creatures alone. The two siblings continued after a 10 minute break and they slept in the dark after dinner. rk had stocked enough supply of meat tost them 2 days. Any more than this and the earth was enough to provide them with their needs. The evening of the first day was cold but the fire beside them helped with both heat and protection. In the end, rk and Han Chai slept under the nket of countless stars overhead. "We''re almost there, Han Chai." Our bored gamer said after 3 days of slow paced travel. Since there was really no reason to rush, both siblings stopped to take a bath in crystal clear mountain springs and make barbecues along the way. The journey was truly an exciting and adventurous memory to remember. "I wonder if the city of Navi is better than our Ascot Vige, brother." Han Chai wondered out loud. "Hehehe. You will see soon enough, Chai''er." "At least it will be bigger than our vige." "That I''m sure of." rk replied. He could not say anything else since Han Sen also had not yet visited Navi City. This was the reason why our bored gamer visited Chief Yao in the first ce because he wanted to have a detailed map on how to reach the city. Barring that, he could also just ask his system Nancy for directions but it was always better to maintain his cover at all times. The two of them walked on an even road for the first time since they began. It was obvious that this was a familiar route for people since tracks of carriages marked this busy road with their wheels. "Close your eyes, Chai''er." Our bored gamer ordered after more than 30 minutes into their walk. There was a curious picture ahead and rk could already get lots of clues from this simple array of disorder alone. "What''s going on, brother?" Han Chai asked and held on the arms of her brother. She craned her head to look further ahead but it only got her a sharp admonition from our avid gamer. "Close your eyes now, Chai''er!" rk said in a much harsher voice. "Okay, brother." Han Chai whispered softly and had no choice in the matter but just to follow her big brother. She closed her eyes and continued to hold on to the arm of our bored gamer. The walk became slower but rk did not mind such a pace at all. His eyes roamed on the brutal image ahead and he could not help but sigh at the ugliness of human filth. Blood was everywhere and the cold corpsesid with no honor whatsoever. This massacre may have happened no more than an hour earlier but that was not the business of our very own protagonist. He and Han Chai passed the dead quietly. "You can open your eyes now, Chai''er." rk said once that horrible nightmare was left to rot in ce. "What was that about, brother?" Han Chai asked and even looked back to nce at the road behind them. s, she could not anymore see anything but a long deste path. "It was nothing." rk dodged wisely and the trip went on unimpeded. Before long, the two of them could see high stone walls in a prosperous city in the distance. "Wee to Navi City." rk muttered under his breath and he was fully anticipating what he could see within these great defensive walls. Chapter 573 - 573 Plunder Ten more minutes and the two young travelers arrived at the city gates of Navi. There was a mass of people going inside and out of the ce and one could easily see the more prosperousmunity inparison to the viges of Ascot and Hank.?? The poption of Navi City alone reached an outstanding number of more than seven hundred thousand people. It did not need telling that Han Chai was absolutely stunned the moment she saw this much congregation of souls in one setting. "I''m afraid, brother." Han Chai whispered while holding tightly on the arms of our bored gamer. She was not used to seeing this many people at once but more than that, the majority of the citizens in ce wore weird clothes in the eyes of our very own Han Chai. While both she and her brother used animal skin for shirts and apparel but these people donned on majestic robes in vivid colors. The difference in style was truly unmistakable. "Don''t be, Chai''er. You have nothing to fear since your big brother is here." Our bored gamer assured with a smile and this was enough to calm Han Chai''s turbid feelings down. Thus, the two followed the flow of souls unto the huge territory of Navi. "One silver coin each in order to enter the city of Navi." A gate guard said towards rk and his sister. This was the entrance fee of course which brought loads of ie to the city. One should know that the city of Navi was the only metropolis in a hundred mile radius around these ins. The market in this kind of environment was especially significant to say the least. "I would like to exchange goods for our fees." Our bored gamer said as he got something out from the humble bag at his back. These were well made vige clothes that were freshly made out of animal skin and game. This was the reason why rk spent 3 days in order to prepare for this trip. Chief Yao Chen knew that there was an entrance fee to the city. It did not need telling that the chief of Ascot Vige also did not have any silver coin in his possession since there was really no use for that at all deep in the mountainous domains of their vige. "You may pass. But if i see you two begging on the streetster on, i will personally kick both your asses out of this city!" The gate guard warned and checked on the next customer in line. "..." rk just ignored the soldier. With his sister beside him, it was really unwise to start any conflict at this moment. And so the two moved on to see a whole new world deeper into the city. "Wow! Everything is so big and tall, brother!" "And the people! There''s so many of them!" Han Chai eximed when she realized that there was only a drop at the gates. The flood of people was right here in the open. "You''ll get used to seeing them, Chai''er." "Now let''s go this way." Our bored gamer said with a smile. He reached for his sister''s hand and led her towards the thickest crowds in the distance. "But aren''t there too many people in that way, brother?" Han Chai asked in a trembling voice. "Hehehe. That''s okay, Chai''er. Just the two of us won''t make any difference in this case." rk chuckled and began his walk towards what seemed to be the central marketce of the city. The hustle was slow but steady. Luckily for our bored gamer, he got much harvest in the end. ''SIGH!'' ''I can''t believe that I got to use my pickpocketing skills in this realm.'' ''Beggars can''t be choosers after all.'' Our avid gamer could not help but shake his head in the aftermath. He targeted only the rich looking individuals so that he could feel less guilty about his deeds. In the end, rk''s pockets got heavier and heavier along with time. The stolen money was indeed a hefty one in just a span of half an hour. ''Track the people that I''ve stolen money from, Nancy.'' ''I''ll be returning this soon enough once I level up my cultivation base in time.'' rk did not forget to say thismand to his loyal system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied promptly. After that, our bored gamer hid in a discreet corner and transferred his loot unto his native backpack. He left the heaviest bag of coins and emptied the contents into his pockets. It did not need saying that rk did all these in secret while his sister Han Chai was looking somewhere else entirely. "Look at that girl''s dress, Chai''er. Do you also want to have a dress like that?" Our bored gamer asked and this smart subtlety was enough to divert Han Chai''s attention away from him. "Yes. She looks so pretty and beautiful, brother!" Han Chai agreed and there was a dreamy look in his eyes at this moment. "Why don''t we get something like that also?" Our bored gamer suggested after his bad deeds of transferring the goods were all done and over with. "But we don''t have any money, brother." Han Chai replied sadly. A gentle sigh could be heard under her breath thereafter. "We don''t? I guess we shall find out soon enough once we try on some new garments for my one and only sis." rk said and led his sister unto another direction in the city. This district was much richer than the one they went to before and the pair of siblings got the interest and ridicule of the wealthy. Most of the people openly evaded them as if they were carrying deadly viruses on their bodies. Our good gamer could only shrug at the obvious bias of these citizens. In time, rk and Han Chai arrived at the first clothing store they could find. There were robes inside and colorful dresses ofvish styles and adornment. Both went in and what greeted them was a toxic remark of disfavor. "What are you two doing here?! GET OUT!" "We don''t ept mountain worms in our store!" The owner of the establishment roared in disgust. In response, our bored gamer opened his palms and dropped countless gold on his hands. He did not stop until it was already brimming in sparking yellow. "Well I guess that you missed out on a big customer today. Fine with us." rk said and without ado, went out of the store at once. "WAIT! Young Master! Please! I mistook you for somebody else!" The store owner shouted but the 2 young teens were already gone before his eyes. Chapter 574 - 574 Gathering Information Our bored gamer and his sister Han Chai went to the next clothing store. What was funny in this case was how these businesses were created so close with one another. Thus, the party of two only had to walk more than a dozen steps to get into the service of another.?? rk looked around and was already half expecting to get kicked out as soon as they entered but such a thing did not happen this time around. "Good morning, Young Master, Young Miss!" "How can this humble shopkeeper serve you today?" A middle ageddy greeted our protagonists warmly. There was no aversion in her eyes and it was clear that she treated all her prospective customers equally. The kind nature of this woman got the approval of our bored gamer of course. "Please help me get the most beautiful dresses for my sister." "I would also love 7 robes in the color of red. Any style would be fine." "I''m not that picky for myself after all." rk said what he wanted and has absolute confidence in thedy. "Pleasee with me to the dressing room, Young Miss." "I have many superb products that would very much fit your stature and nobility." The woman praised and she was extremely good with words. Our bored gamer knew why this middle ageddy became sessful in her life. She was quite adept in taking care of her customers as can be seen in how she treated a pair of obvious natives from the mountainsides. More than an hourter, the siblings could be seening out from the store. They had an additional 5 bags on their bodies which was what they bought inside. It did not need saying that both also changed into the usual attire of the city. Gone were the animal skin apparels and what reced it were the elegant robes and ssy garbs. ''SHIT! I''m such a stupid fat fool!'' ''Those customers should have been mine!'' The owner of the nearby store wanted to cry on the spot. s, regrets always happened in the end and not in the beginning. * * * The Fearless Eagle Inn. "I want your most expensive room. My sister and I will be staying here for 1 week." rk said once they arrived at an inn to stay in the city. He only paid no more than 2 gold coins earlier in the clothing store and so he knew that a gold coin''s value was indeed very high in this city. The two of them could absolutely stay here indefinitely if they wanted. "Please follow me, Young Master." A beautiful girl bowed and led the siblings towards their room. They were led into the second floor of the building. A few minutester, rk and Han Chai went downstairs once more but this time around, they no longer carried any bags with them. Our bored gamer kept all his money inside the system inventory for absolute safekeeping. The native bag that he carried around was only for temporary purposes earlier. "I want the best food. Serve us with your specialties." rk ordered at a waitress. They had yet to eat breakfast and it was already 10 o''clock in mid morning. Our bored gamer was already famished right now. "Where did you get all your money from, brother?" Han Chai whispered since she could not hold her curiosity at all. "It came from my hidden master, Chai''er. The one who taught me with sword skills and the art of fighting." "He was there earlier in the marketce. It''s just sad that he can''t be seen around us since it would only endanger our lives. This was why we had met in secret earlier." Our avid gamer gave a convincing lie towards his sister. "Why haven''t I noticed himing for you, brother?" Han Chai asked with a surprised expression on her face. She tried to remember what had happened in the market but she really could not discern anything out of the ordinary at all. "Hehehe. Then it wouldn''t be a secret meeting if you had found out about it." rk replied cheekily and dodged any more inquiries thereafter. "Look on the menu if you want something you want to eat, Chai''er." "We have money so don''t be shy about trying new things today." Our bored gamer suggested and Han Chai did exactly what he wanted. There were words on the menu but more than that, there were colorful illustrations of the food to be served also. This was quite a wise remedy for customers whocked the ability to read the texts of this civilization. "I want this one, brother!" "And this!" Before long, Han Chai began pointing at the delicious looking food one after another. rk also used this time to get more information about this city. Particrly something about the presence of cultivators here. He opened his ears to the loud banters at the nearby tables. "I hear that the Xing and Long ns are going to create an alliance through marriage!" "The city officials are deliberating on putting higher tax fees in our business. This would spell doom for us!" "My friends, let us drink until we drop! My beloved fiancee broke our engagement and she can fuck herself out on somebody else''s cock! I don''t care! She''s a bitch! She''s a fucking bitch!" A heartbroken man said wildly but a few momentster, he sobbed like a baby in thepany of his friends. ''Hmmm... There is no useful information at all.'' ''And here I thought that there would be a martial artspetition or something.'' ''Or at least immortal sects announcing to recruit new disciples in this city.'' ''But all I hear are the rubbish woes of mortal affairs.'' rk could not help but grumble inside. Even upon his arrival earlier, he could not see any magical beast nor cultivators traveling in flying swords. This has given a rather negative promise on what our good gamer expected in the first ce. ''Are there cultivators in this city, Nancy?'' Our bored gamer finally used his trump card at this time. Chapter 575 - 575 Search And Upgrade "Affirmative, host. The majority of the cultivators in this city are basically confined in the major ns. While there are also rogue cultivators to be found but they are weakpared to those who have the full backing of a cultivator n behind them." Nancy replied promptly.?? ''I knew it! My partner would certainly not drop me in this barren part of the world without easy and immediate ess to my goals. It would instead make things more simpler for me.'' Our bored gamer nodded with approval. The heavenly treasure y brick has been practically giving him worlds to conquer on a silver tter. ''Point me to the nearest cultivator then, Nancy.'' rk instructed while they were still waiting for their food toe. With Han Chai adding more to the list, he knew that they were going to spend a lot of time here. "DING!" A soft chime echoed in the ears of our good gamer and a green arrow floated before him. The path was short and precise and it ended surprisingly close to their table. Unto the crying man nearby. ''Ahhh... This is too easy.'' Our bored gamer could not help but smile at this great fortune. He did not even have to go far to get his 1st upgrade ever. It did not need telling that all the mortals he encountered before did not even qualify to give him a power up since they were all very weak inparison to our very own protagonist. "Stay here, Chai''er. Your big brother will just visit a friend in this city." rk said to his sister and did not wait for any reply. He stood up and Han Chai''s eyes followed him with curiosity. She visibly calmed down when she realized that her brother''s friend was only at one of the tables nearby. This would mean that her brother would indeed not go out far and out this inn as she feared just moments earlier. "Hello there, friend Shi Yan. I''m sorry for your heart''s demise. But can you please cry somewhere else since you are only ruining my meal this early in the day?" This was how our good gamer greeted the heartbroken man. He got the name and information of the guy using his system of course. "..." The eatery inside the inn got quieter in an instant that even a needle drop could be heard at this time. There were soft gaspsing from the women and perhaps this has only given a more bad omen to what will follow ahead. "I''m in a very bad mood, boy." "Go away while I still have the sanity to forgive your arrogance." The crying man named Shi Yan said harshly. He knew that he had been misbehaving earlier but he could not care less for such trivial matters. He was with his close friends and he was sad. Thus, no god or demon could stop Shi Yan from drinking until he copsed to unconsciousness today. "What are you waiting for, fool?! Scram!" "Beat it, bitch!" "Go now! Else you''ll be borrowing a dog''s face once we''re finished beating you up!" The gang of friends around Shi Yan threatened with their words alone. They were not here to seek trouble and just the ordinary features of our bored gamer alone with no discernible n insignia of Navi City was enough to embolden them to be much rougher in their speech. It was good that the group never threw any punches in the duration. s, this went against the n of our very own protagonist of course. ''SIGH!'' ''I can''t believe that it would be this hard to provoke someone in this world.'' Our bored gamer shook his head and then he tried again in the next instant. "Hehehe. With an ugly face like yours, I doubt that any girl would be willing to marry you in the end." "Go out now before I lose all my patience left from all the duck crying you made in my presence!" rk spat out these toxic words and at this time, he got an immediate reaction from his target. Shi Yan was far from ugly of course. He was in fact a handsome young man but our good gamer only needed to arouse a violent reaction from the guy. And he got that and more by the end of his words. "BANG!" One chair toppled down loudly as an angry man stood up abruptly in response. "Say that again." Shi Yan said softly but his fists were already clenched tightly right now. There was no question that he was about to unleash murder in broad daylight but our bored gamer was not at all terrified by the prospect. He was instead excited to feel his 1st ever upgrade in this fresh alien world. "I. Said. That. You. Are. One. Fucking. Ugly. Man." rk taunted as he pronounced every word with deepnding and intent. "AHHHHHHHHH!" Shi Yan roared and in his outrage, he poured all his hate in his punch. His figure went unbelievably fast and before anyone could blink, the fist had alreadynded at the very cheeks of our avid gamer. But before rk could borrow any dog''s face from the vicinity, his system cheat had already saved him from outright shame and disgrace. "DING!" Time stopped and recorded some major alterations onto the character sheet of our bored gamer. "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has a cultivation base of 5th Stage of True Qi Realm." "DING!" "The Overlord System will promote the user unto the 6th Stage of True Qi Realm." "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has used a technique called Stone Mortal Punch." "DING!" "The Overlord System will grant the user the technique Ten Thousand Phantom Fists." Nancy''s voice announced amidst the time stop that ensued. Immediately after, the character information about our good gamer also changed after these upgrades. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 6th Stage of True Qi Realm Techniques: Ten Thousand Phantom Fists Inventory * * * Chapter 576 - 576 Broken Party ''Thank you for the gifts.'' rk smiled and then time resumed its flow in the infinite cycle of creation. "TAP!" An inevitable fist got blocked by one hand alone.?? "..." This left everyone in shock and more so Shi Yan who was already in the personal space of our very own protagonist. Shi Yan tried to withdraw his captured hand but was left impotent to achieve this quest. It seemed like he was trying to move an immortal mountain before him. "Go away and get drunk somece else." Our bored gamer said and then he finally let go of Shi Yan''s hand. ''Who the hell is this boy?!'' This was the question that rang in the mind of Shi Yan. He massaged his numb right hand and he could see clear red prints on his skin. The boy''s grip was hard and tight and Shi Yan never doubted that he could have suffered more in consequence of his actions. ''It seems like he''s another rogue cultivator in the city.'' Shi Yan concluded at this point. Since there was no point in staying here anymore, especially with a strong and mysterious opponent before him, he chose to give up and be wise in his next decisions. It was funny to note that not even one of his friendsunched an attack at this time. He had the highest cultivation base amongst them so the rest of his friends could only sit down and keep theirints inside. "We apologize. Perhaps we can repay this offense someday." Shi Yan bowed slightly and then led his more than a dozen friends out of the inn. They loved drinking in this Fearless Eagle Inn because they could get drunk and eat delicious food at the same time. s, it was sad that they could not do this today of all times. ''Hmmm... A wise boy.'' rkmented within since he detected no killing intent from the body of Shi Yan. His senses were much more sharper now that he finally entered into the first major realm of cultivation in this world. It appeared that the handsome heartbroken man was indeed fond of making friends rather than more enemies in life. Thus, our bored gamer approved of the nature of the young man. rk returned to his table once themotion ended in such a very anticlimactic way. He was of course not that ungrateful to beat up someone who had given him his 1st upgrade today. "Was that really your friend, brother?" Han Chai asked in both curiosity and fear. She did not like how his brother was about to get into a fight earlier. But the ending scene has truly shocked her some more. His big brother was indeed extremely strong! Han Chai realized in full. "Yes, he is." Our bored gamer answered briefly. "But why were you fighting earlier?" Han Chai asked some more and she was obviously unconvinced at this time. "You should not take everything you see as truth, Chai''er." "Sometimes, people love to act in a y and pretend to be something they are not." "Just like what I did with my hidden master, me and my friends can''t openly be friends." rk lied for the umpteenth time. "But how can you be friends with them when this is also the first time you have been in this city, brother?" Han Chai noticed a plot hole in our good gamer''s story and her eyes narrowed in suspicion. "Hehehe. They are allies of my hidden master, Chai''er. They were supposed to help us in here." "Just like how we got all those gold coins earlier today." rk lowered his voice at this instant and thisst part has finally convinced the smart head of Han Chai. "Ahhhh... Your master is really great, brother." Han Chai smiled and it was there when the food came for the two siblings. They had to make an extension of another table since what they ordered could feed the mouths of 10 full grown adults. Nevertheless, our bored gamer did not mind all these expenses because he was here to treat his sister Han Chai in full. The little girl had experienced a hard life since young and it was high time that she tasted how it was to live with abundance. The two ate and talked about the few happy memories that they had in Ascot Vige. But it was basically just Han Chai who did all the talking. Our bored gamer would just nod and smile from time to time as he took care of his sister''s fragile heart. * * * ''Hmmm... So what should I do now?'' rk asked himself whileying downfortably on the bed. His sister Han Chai slept right beside him and was already snoring heartily today. They finished their meal at 10 minutes past high noon and now they were just rxing from all the traveling they did in thest 3 days. ''I don''t want to spend so much time in this deste city.'' ''This may be big and all but I wanted to enter into a sect faster.'' ''That way I could easily ascend into the realms immediately.'' Our bored gamer mused and arrived at a decision in the next few minutes. ''Perhaps I should just go and challenge the strongest man in this city.'' rk was pleased with this conclusion. He then asked his loyal system with a few details about what he wanted to do and picked ater time to go there. Our good gamer would of course not leave his sister alone in this ce. There would be many risks to take especially now that he was still a very weak cultivator with no influence whatsoever. Thus, rk could only bring his sister along for the ride. ''Or maybe I could teach my sister and let her be a cultivator also?'' Our bored gamer thought some more and he decided that this n was indeed very feasible. This would lessen his worries and would make Han Chai see an even more wonderful world than this mortal one. ''Hmmm... Someday.'' rk smiled and before long, he closed his eyes and entered the thoughtless state of slumber. He was not yet immortal who did not need any sleep or food. Our avid gamer slept and in just a few minutes, two different snoring techniques could be heard in the privacy of this room. Chapter 577 - 577 Gatecrashers The sleep of the pair took until thete hours of the evening. It was already 10 o''clock in the night when Han Chai finally opened her innocent eyes once more. Our bored still closed his eyes in duet with his sister but this was more in meditative state than anything else at this time.?? Being in the 6th Stage of True Qi Realm had indeed upped his recovery abilitypared to when he was still a normal human. "I''m hungry, brother." Han Chaiined and this gave our good gamer a reason to smile in reply. "No worries, Chai''er. I will take you to a big celebration tonight." rk said and then both of them stood up to do exactly as stated. They hired a carriage when they left the Fearless Eagle Inn and off they went towards their nned destination this evening. Han Chai never asked anything else since her trust in her brother was absolute indeed. On the other hand, our bored gamer was truly excited to get his 2nd upgrade for the day. And this was perhaps thest one also if all went ording to his wise estimations. "We are here in the Long n, Young Master." "But I think that the big wedding has already ended a few hours prior." An old coach reminded kindly towards his rich passengers. He was born and had grown old in the city of Navi but this was the first time that he had seen this pair of siblings in this part of the city. Aside from their wealthy garbs, this old coach knew nothing more about these young teens. He definitely did not want these kids to offend someone inside this Long n. One should know that the family of Long was the strongest and oldest n in Navi City. Offending this peerless giant would most certainly spell doom for anyone. "Thank you." rk ignored the sentiments of the old man but did not forget to thank him all the same. He took a single piece of gold coin from his inventory and threw it at the waiting hands of the old coach. "Young Master! This is too much!" The old man could not help but exim in both surprise and fear. He was happy to get a huge amount in just one measly travel but at the same time, this old coach was also afraid to take advantage of the generosity of this pair. If their parents would know of this big gift, the old man has no way to exin himself, especially if he acted predatory in his fees. Thus, he was indeed conflicted in how he should feel at the moment. "Take it, old man. There''s more from where that came from." rk smiled and took the hand of his sister. Together, they marched bravely towards the open gates of the Long n. There was discernible music deeper into the domains and the rowdyughter of happy men and women. Through it all, our bored gamer was already expecting the many returns that he would get once this night''s quest waspleted in full. The pair of brother and sister arrived at the scene of celebration and a drunken feast in no time. No one would of course give them any interest since almost everyone here was having the time of their lives if not more. rk waited for 3 breaths to observe this big event and in the next second, he decided that this scene was just perfect for what he wanted to do tonight. "Hello, my dear friends! I am a rogue cultivator from farawaynds." "And I am here to challenge the Patriarch of the Long n." "Can somebody summon him for me?" rk said boldly amidst the ruckus before him. There was a silent pause thereafter as almost everyone turned their heads to measure our very own protagonist with their eyes. s, the majority of them had low calction on the threat level that our avid gamer posed to them all. "HAHAHA! You''rete to the party, young man!" "Come and we shall treat you as one of our Long n''s guests!" An old man invited and he was polite in his words. His aged eyes could see that this pair of young adults belonged to a rich family with how expensive their robes were. rk looked regal in his crimson garb while his sister Han Chai appeared very cute in her pink fairy dress. Thus, this obvious status alone was enough to garner respect to the smartest people in the ce. "Thank you for your hospitality, old man." "But I mean what I said earlier." "Call your Patriarch or all of you will be in a world full of hurt in the next instant." Our avid gamer made his intention much clearer at this time. His words were met with great unbelief at first. "HAHAHA! You must be joking, young man!" "Your parents must have spoiled you rotten since you were a babe!" "Go home now and we will forget that this provocation ever happened in the first ce." "You still have a lot of growing up to do and much to learn before you can speak words like those again." The same old man replied and hisughter was joined by the masses of men and women around him. They never expected that there were brave souls left around to create drama in the domains of the strong n of Navi. "It seems like my words are not enough to convince you of my quest." "Let me find another way to do it then." rk dered and began walking closer towards the people nearby. Not only the Long n was present but also some big names from the Xing n. This marriage should have been with the Xing and Shi n but it all changed when a certain young master from the Long n took fancy on their young miss from the Xing. Unfortunately, the weak in this cultivation world could really not say no to the whims and wishes of the strong. "BOOM!" A few breathster, the sound of fighting stopped could be heard in all directions. Chapter 578 - 578 Upgrade Completed ''What is this boy doing?'' This was the primary thought of the old man from the Long n. "BANG!" The old man easily dodged the strike and went onto a clearing on the side. He did not want to implicate other people into this kid''s fight.?? "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" . .. ... Countless punches rained on the agile figure of this old man and every strike that our bored gamer made released a sharp distinctive sound in the air. It was akin to an exploding balloon but only magnified ten times in scale. What was more shocking at this time was how each punch that was delivered contained ethereal shadows in the aftermath. ''A Spirit Realm technique?!'' The old man was stunned inside. One should know that a True Qi Realm Cultivator could only use the basic martial arts and no other. But what this old man had witnessed tonight has basically broken the notion of what was possible in this world. ''Let me at least try how strong this technique really is.'' The old man decided from out of the blue. His name was Long Yu. He was one of the Elders in the Long n and was already at the 8th Stage of Spirit Realm. Just by the energy that he could feel around the young man, he realized that our good gamer has only a cultivation base of a True Qi Realm Junior. Thus, the distance between them was indeed like heaven and the earth. The old man named Long Yu stopped dodging for the first time since this battle began and he took one punch of our bored gamer head on. An azure colored aura glowed around the body of Long Yu. A depressing atmosphere followed and without ado, the old man tested his theories in real time. He caught a punch on one of his arms in a stalwart guard stance but little did he know that the result was quite far from what he expected to see. "BANG!" Blood scattered on the ground. Next was the loud crashing of someone who was deposited harshly in the distance. ''How can this be?!'' Long Yu was terrified by the experience. He had undergone a slight dizzy spell but a veteran warrior like him knew how to recover from this dilemma at once. He rolled quickly to the side once more and sought for the object of his shock. He saw our bored gamer who never followed through with the attack. The young man just stood there as if nothing significant happened in the world around him. "Elder Yu!" The people around shouted in rm. They all looked at the missing body part of the old man from the right elbow down. The thing just liquefied into nonexistence! Many of the men from the Long n saw red and would have wanted to rush towards our very own protagonist but s, elder Long Yu was much smarter than that. "Stand down! You''re no match for him." The old man prohibited the stupid impulse of his men. He then gazed at our avid gamer with open curiosity in his eyes. ''I''m lucky that this boy''s speed is shackled by his True Qi Realm.'' ''If he somehow can get a breakthrough into the Spirit Realm in the future, he would be unmatched in that realm!'' This was the information that Elder Long Yu gathered from their little skirmish earlier. Although his right hand up to the root of the elbow has already turned into blood mist, such a minor thing mattered little since there were body rebirth pills in the market. This disability was only temporary for this old man. "You can still go back, young man." "I don''t want to widen this misunderstanding to the point of no return." Elder Long Yu used diplomacy as always. He did not want to offend the family or n behind this young man. For such a gifted rogue cultivator, there must be a strong force behind this persona. "I must insist, old man. I have to do this." rk replied with a helpless smile on his face. It was hard to deal with old goats. They were much too careful in their decisions. "If others had forced you to do this then just tell the truth and my Long n promises to uphold justice for you!" Elder Long Yu stated in a loud voice and then gazed at the Xing Family members that were still on the scene. Only the Xing would have any reason to create a mess in tonight''s event. He knew that the young miss of the Xing n was only forced to marry the young master of their Long n. Thus, the Xing was the most likely suspect behind this young man''s motivation. "..." Our bored gamer could only shake his head at this time and without ado,unched into a deadlybat once more. "SIGH!" "You are way too young to die, child." Elder Long Yu whispered softly before he met our bored gamer midway. His body was caked in a brighter azure light from before and it was obvious that this elder had be much more serious in this fight. There was an enchanted sword in his storage ring but he never intended to use it in the first ce. Not when this young man was fighting him barehanded at this time. "Falling Meteor Punches!" Long Yu roared and he was quite wise in his approach. He did not dare face our bored gamer in a close fight as he was afraid to lose more than just a hand in consequence. Thus his figure was seen 10 meters above ground and from such a height, he released innumerable ming punches down into the sad wingless posture of our very own protagonist. This attack was not meant to capture at all since this old man has fully intended to take the life of our good gamer. "DING!" Time stopped and announced some major upgrades onto the character sheet of our bored gamer. "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has a cultivation base of 8th Stage of Spirit Realm." . .. ... A series of notifications followed which was a mark of a sessful upgrade unto the body of our bored gamer. Chapter 579 - 579 Running Naked And Free "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has a cultivation base of 8th Stage of Spirit Realm." "DING!"?? "The Overlord System will promote the user unto the 9th Stage of Spirit Realm." "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has used a technique called Falling Meteor Punches." "DING!" "The Overlord System will grant the user the technique Exploding Sun Art." Nancy''s voice announced amidst the time stop that ensued. Immediately after, the character information about our good gamer also changed after these upgrades. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 9th Stage of Spirit Realm Techniques: Ten Thousand Phantom Fists, Exploding Sun Art Inventory * * * Time restarted anew and our bored gamer was of course unscathed in the aftermath. A hazy figure weaved along the Falling Meteor Punches which has created ruins in the ce of celebration. "BROTHER!" Han Chai shouted in the distance. The sound of despair was obvious in her voice and tears threatened to drop at any moment. Luckily for her, a gentle hand consoled her from the side. "I''m here, Chai''er. That old goat is no match for your big brother." rk said with absolute confidence. "Brother!" Han Chai shouted the same word again but it was filled with happiness this time around. She hugged her brother''s thin form and the mini reunion was indeed pretty heartwarming to see. s, this was not how the members of the Long n felt at this time. Especially not Elder Long Yu. ''This boy was hiding too deeply!'' Long Yu could not help but sigh in the end. He could sense that the young man had already surpassed him in cultivation base. This must be the reason why this mysterious boy could already use Spirit Realm techniques. The boy was in the Spirit Realm just like the helpless Elder Long Yu of tonight. "So how about now, old man?" "Am I good enough to challenge your Patriarch?" rk asked after the brief hug he shared with his sister. He then walked slowly and his form ascended as if there was an invisibledder before him. Before long, our bored gamer was already facing Elder Long Yu above the heads of the audience. "BOOM!" rk''s figure burned in crimson red and this was of course his most favorite color above all. The elemental forces of nature were heeding hismands and this was one of the perks of bing a Spirit Realm cultivator. More than that, true flight was also a norm for such experts. "I beg to disagree, Fellow Daoist." "Our Patriarch does not need to appear in order to handle a 9th Stage Spirit Realm." "I will be more than enough to entertain you if you still want to exchange pointers at our n''s expense." Elder Long Yu replied and there was a maniacal fighting aura that bloomed around him. The azure brilliance became even more chaotic which disyed the resolve of this old man. Long Yu already treated our bored gamer not as a mere junior alone. He could feel a threat of death from the gaze of the young boy but this loyal elder would not run in the face of death. Elder Long Yu would go all out and steal some precious time before more elders of the Long n could support him in full. "You are an admirable old man." rk praised and began without any warning. "BANG!" "BANG!" Two quick figures raced into the city and it was clear that Elder Long Yu had only wanted to dy our good gamer''s progress. It can be seen by how fast the old man escaped unto parts unknown. "Wise but sadly not wise enough." Our bored gamermented and he chose to end this immediately. He did not want to lose his sister beyond what his spiritual sense can cover. Thus, the safety of Han Chai took precedence above all. "Exploding Sun Art!" rk intoned and the night was made day after a single breath. There were 4 small suns that nketed the 4 directions in ce and this was more than enough to stop the fast rabbit in the skies. Elder Long Yu''s body was slowly burning in the sky. He tried to go up and down but the same affliction remained to be true andsting. If he forced his way out, there was no doubt that he would pass through the other side as mere human charcoal in the aftermath. Since this was the case, Long Yu could only give his all. "Limitless Sword Thunders!" Long Yu roared and used his strongest secret technique at this time. Since he got nowhere else to go, he decided to face this tribtion head on. He carried a deep obsidian sword on his remaining usable hand and the sound of raging thunder rocked the heavens in this clear cloudless sky. "THUD!" A few breathster, the sad figure of Elder Long Yu dropped to the ground. His enchanted sword was broken into pieces and his whole body was naked from head to foot. It did not need telling that his garments were gone during the exchange. What was more shocking was how the 4 small suns that were cast by our very own protagonist remained intact after facing those countless thunderous swords. "Elder Long Yu!" The members of the Long n cried and ran to rescue their fallen elder. The same unfortunate thing could not be said to the elder in question. ''I''m alive?'' Elder Long Yu mused in surprise. It was surprising that he did not even pass out in the ordeal. With just some minor burns alone, the great elder was absolutely unscathed. His right arm was of course still missing. Long Yu looked to the distance and his eyes connected with our very own protagonist. "You better take care of that arm, old man." "It would be a shame if you receive permanent damage from tonight''s celebration." rk smiled towards Elder Long Yu one final time. After that, he slowly traversed the huge Long Family domains together with his sister Han Chai. "Junior, you dare!" Another Elder came rushing down to bar the path of our good gamer. "BANG!" The same 4 suns left a naked elder on the earth. And this was only the beginning. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" . .. ... The night was a parade of nude elders one after another. Most of them were running naked and free in the end. Chapter 580 - 580 The Long Patriarch "BANG!" "BANG!"?? "BANG!" . .. ... Panic could be heard in the endless knocking of an ancient door. The barely discernible sounds which shouted the word "Patriarch" over and over again were quite grating to the ears of the only upant of this most sacred ce of the Long n. "Why are these kids bothering me again?" "Did i not tell them that i am in a closed door cultivation?" An old man muttered inside the confines of this grand sanctum. This was the Patriarch of the Long n and he was tenaciously cultivating in here for thest 30 years. A True Qi Realm cultivator could live up to 100 years. The next was the Spirit Realm which had a longevity of 200 years. After that was the Foundation Realm which had a lifespan of 500 years. This old man was already more than 400 years old and the call towards the coffin''s rest was close anding for him. This was the reason why he tried his hardest to break into the Gold Core Realm. One should know that this old man was already in thest and final stage of Foundation Realm. He was already at the 10th Stage of Foundation Realm. Sadly, this breakthrough to the Gold Core Realm was quite hard to reach especially when his children were always there to disturb him like tonight''s unexpected affair. "I hope that this better be something important or else..." The old man uttered in a bad mood. He stood up from his lotus position and granted ess to his troublesome descendants. "Patriarch! The n is under attack!" "Some demon child is here to challenge you!" "We have tried our hardest to stop him but failed in the end." "Please punish your useless descendants, Patriarch!" A handsome man in luxurious robes immediately kneeled in ce. This one was the most gifted son of the Long n which has a cultivation base of 10th Stage Spirit Realm but same as all the eldersbined, he was met with disaster in the hands of our very own protagonist. This handsome man could not even take 1 move. That was how fast his defeat went. In the end, he was left with minor burns and no clothes to cover his body. After that shameful experience, this handsome man immediately arrived here in haste. The Patriarch was their only chance in surviving this tribtion. "Tell me everything! Start from the beginning!" "Don''t skip one single detail, Long Hua." The Patriarch ordered in a harsh voice and the handsome man named Long Hua. "We were just having a marriage celebration and then..." Long Hua narrated the events that led to this night. He took two dozen minutes to finish his tale. This left the Patriarch in silence as he thought of the likely reason why this mysterious force just wanted to test him from amongst all the experts of Navi City. In the end, the old man decided to see his visitor tonight. He was a true cultivator and had risen up through countless corpses and the rivers of blood of his enemies. This old man was definitely not a coward. "WHOOSSH!" The wind howled and in one breath alone, the old man''s figure was already gone in the scene. When he materialized into another ce, he was already within sight of our very own protagonist. There were two of them. One male and one female. Both were very young and the old man would even dare say malnourished. Nevertheless, he never put such a trivial exterior with great importance. "Good evening, dear guests." "I am Long Aotian. The Patriarch and Founder of Navi City''s Long Family." The Patriarch cupped his fist towards his visitors. The girl looked at Long Aotian with curiosity but the young man continued to gaze at the many pictures of art in this meeting hall. These priceless masterpieces were works by Long Aotian''s own hand. When he was younger, he loved to draw pictures of people and nature. "A good gallery." rk praised and he finally turned to gaze at his original target. Long Aotian was the strongest cultivator in the city and this was the only reason he was here in the first ce. "Indeed." Long Aotian agreed and he also wandered his eyes around the many creations around him. This was not only his work but it was also a detailed map of his memories and youth. Long Aotian remembered those happy innocent times for a full minute before he realized that he had an important quest left unfinished at this time. "My elders say that you want to challenge me, dear guest." "I am here to oblige to your wishes. You can start at any time." "Please." Long Aotian cupped his fists once more and just stood there in obvious vignce. What was interesting was that he never summoned his strongest weapons into the fray and just used a simple horse stance thereafter. Long Aotian knew that this guest was only here to exchange pointers. This can be seen in the fact that he never took the lives of his elders and descendants. Thus, Long Aotian trusted his guts at this time. He did not get to be so old and remain stupid after all. "You are an interesting old man, Long Aotian." rk smiled and without ado, attacked the dormant body of his foe. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG! . .. ... Several exchanges of kicks and punches happened and in less than a dozen breaths alone, the fight halted in a tie. It did not need telling that our bored gamer has already got what he came here for. "DING!" Time stopped and recorded some major alterations onto the character sheet of our bored gamer. "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has a cultivation base of the 10th Stage of Foundation Realm." The notifications rang unimpeded. After that, rk thanked the old man and went out of the Long domainspletely. * * * "Patriarch! Are you okay?" More than an hour has passed but Long Aotian still stood frozen in the halls. The elders could not finally hold their worries inside and so they dared call for their Patriarch''s attention. s, they were only met by silence. Long Aotian continued to rey the scenes from before. He could not believe what he saw earlier. The young man started only as a Spirit Realm Cultivator but then after several breaths, the boy''s cultivation immediately rose up to something he can only dream about in this life. ''That young man is really a Gold Core Realm Expert?'' Long Aotian smiled bitterly in the end. When he recovered from his astonishment, he delivered several orders to the n. "Punish Long Tae and return the Xing girl to her family!" "I''ve been gone for only 30 years and I can''t believe how low this n has be!" "Scourge like these will be the reason for our n''s demise someday!" "Punish Long Tae''s father also. Abolish both father and son''s cultivation!" Long Aotian said towards the 2nd strongest man in the family, Long Hua. "But Patriarch, I think that..." Long Hua tried to defend the two, especially the older one since Long Tae''s father was a respected elder of the n. "Or do you want to shoulder the sins of the two, Long Hua?" "I could abolish you myself if that''s what you wish." Long Aotian gave a stern look towards the handsome man. "Forgive my impertinence, Patriarch." "I will carry your orders at once!" Long Hua bowed and immediately left the scene. He was not a fool to shoulder the me of those stupid pair. Chapter 581 - 581 Xing Ya "NOOOOOOOO!" A beautifuldy''s cry could be heard in the confines of a room. Her clothes were already torn into pieces as she tried her hardest to escape the lustful hands of her husband.?? She thought she could do this in order to ensure the safety of the Xing n but she has had a change of mind especially when looking at the lewd face of Long Tae. "Don''t y hard to get, Xing Ya. Or did you forget that you were already abandoned by your n? Those cowards won''t dare to resist the will of our Long n." Long Tae grinned and his body tried to catch the slippery woman once again. He got a lot luckier this time and so the only piece of clothing that was left on the sexy figure of Xing Ya was a white silky garment that covered her purity at this time. Her hands crossed on her abundant chest so that she could dy the inevitable for a short while. s, she knew that this was a losing battle since Long Tae was much stronger than she was. The end was near and she could feel it from the obscene face of the man before her. Nevertheless, Xing Ya never gave up at all. "BANG!" A harsh force toppled Xing Ya on top of the bed and she was made to bend over against her will. "RIPPPPPP!" Thest clothing was pulled hard until Long Tae could see the tipped lipped virgin flower of Xing Ya. "You are mine finally, Xing Ya." Long Tae grinned in triumph and he would have loved to lick Xing Ya''s pink pussy in the next moment. s, an unlikely savior arrived just on time. "BOOM!" The doors exploded in dust and without any word whatsoever, the agent of justice delivered his punishment unto the wicked. "CRACK!" "CRACK!" "CRACK!" . .. ... The breaking of bones echoed loudly in the next moment. Since Long Tae was only at the 3rd Stage of Spirit Realm, he had no dantian inside his body. That would only happen once he reached the Gold Core Realm. Thus, the abolition of his cultivation base came rather terribly at this time. Not a single bone was spared intact in the body of Long Tae and even his meridians was damaged irreparably in consequence. Even if he would take countless body rebirth pills, he could no longer cultivate again. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Long Tae''s cry of sorrow resounded painfully in the room. "Why?! What did I do wrong, Elder Long Hua?!" Long Tae asked upon discovering the one who dealt the irreversible affliction unto him. "..." Long Hua did not answer to this piece of trash but he instead gazed at the naked ripe figure of Xing Ya. He did not covet someone that was not his especially now that the Patriarch of the n was in a very bad mood. Thus, Long Hua could only suppress the hardness in his loins. "Get dressed. Your marriage with Long Tae is dissolved. You can return to your n now." Long Hua ordered and in a sh, he was gone from the room thereafter. ''What happened?'' Xing Ya asked inside but she was not a fool to miss this chance at all. She borrowed a male cultivators robe in one of the closets nearby and immediately left the sad and bloody condition of her ex husband. "Don''t leave me here, Xing Ya!" "XING YA!" Long Tae shouted in grief but his pitiful moans were received by deaf ears in the aftermath. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Another loud roar of pain originated in the distance and this could only be Long Tae''s father. The two would get to know the fate of one another in the morning and the talk or silence that will follow must definitely be heartbreaking to say the least. They found regret in the end as always. * * * "Elder Xing Fang! A man named Long Hua said that my marriage is forfeited." "I am free! I don''t have to sacrifice my body for the Xing n''s well being!" Xing Ya said towards one of the elders in the Xing. Theplete entourage was still here and they were all of them looking at the gates of the Long residence. This has made Xing Ya curious but she was already too tired physically and emotionally at this time. All she wanted to do was return to her family and be with them tonight. Luckily for her, it was like the heavens heard her prayer right now. "It is as you say, your marriage is no more. Go home, Xing Ya." Elder Xing Fang was preupied with something else and he could not care less for the problems of this beautiful young woman. "Thank you, Elder Xing Fang!" Xing Ya bowed low and then she ran away from this hell as soon as possible. This was probably her most horrible experience in her young life so far. ''I won''t step in this god forsaken n again in my life!'' Xing Ya vowed to herself as she remembered how she was forced to marry someone she did not love because her n feared the giant influence of the Long Family. She was certainly not taking any steps inside this Long n in her life. * * * Morning came and Xing Ya was still sound asleep in her room back in the Xing n. She would have left if she could but s, she got her family in the n. There was nowhere else to go for her. The Xing n would even go to great lengths to utter threats and ckmail so that she would have no choice but follow theirmand. This was the sad fate of the weak and aside from being extremely enchanting, Xing Ya belonged only to a poor family in the Xing n. "Sister, wake up! The elders are looking for you outside!" A cute little doll shook the sleeping tired body of Xing Ya. She was a miniature copy of her older sister and there was no doubt that she will grow to be so beautiful like Xing Ya. ''What do they want now?'' Xing rubbed her weary eyes and had an awful premonition about what today will bring. The moment she became the focus of the elders, she had not received any happy news whatsoever. Chapter 582 - 582 Rising Popularity "Good morning, Elder Xing Fang." Xing Ya greeted the elder. She was dressed in a modest cultivators robe in order to hide her allure. Still, Xing Ya could not help but shiver when she felt thescivious eyes of the elder on her ripe body. To be beautiful in this world was both a blessing and a curse indeed.?? "Hmmm..." Elder Xing Fang nodded. He approved of what he saw. Even though he was an old man already and was way past his prime, the effect of Xing Ya''s superb looks made him hard as stone. "You are to seek thepany of a young boy. Details will be given once you''ve packed your things. Go now! Time is of the essence." Elder Xing Fang carelessly announced another life changing event unto our very own Xing Ya. This was the same way how he callously said the impromptu wedding with Long Tae. Xing Ya wanted to rage out but she knew that it was a lost cause in the end. She had been here before and realized that there was nothing she could do to alter her fate. "I understand, Elder Xing Fang." In the end, Xing Ya could only say these words of obedience. * * * ''Wellst night was a great harvest for me.'' Our bored gamer mused while his sister Han Chai was still sleeping right beside him. Her cute snores were quite a treat to hear indeed. ''Let me see thest upgrade I have had, Nancy.'' rk instructed his loyal system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied promptly. "DING!" Time stopped and recorded some major alterations onto the character sheet of our bored gamer. "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has a cultivation base of the 10th Stage of Foundation Realm." "DING!" "The Overlord System will promote the user unto the 1st Stage of Gold Core Realm." "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has used a technique called Normal Fighter''s Technique." "DING!" "Since the technique is only at True Qi Realm, The Overlord System will not grant the user any additional techniques." Nancy''s voice announced amidst the time stop that ensued. Immediately after, the character information about our good gamer also changed after these upgrades. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 1st Stage of Gold Core Realm Techniques: Ten Thousand Phantom Fists, Exploding Sun Art Inventory * * * ''I received no bonus techniques but that''s okay for now.'' ''I have all the time in the world to find stronger enemies in this world.'' rk thought and was pleased with what happenedst night. As a Gold Core Realm expert, he could finally ascertain the safety of his sister. The travels that would happen after this would be much easier for both of them. An hourter, Han Chai woke up in time. She was roused up by her hungry belly and so the siblings ate after Han Chai took a quick bath. They ordered their most favorite food in the inn. It did not need telling that the two of them did not have their dinnerst night in this ce. They were bold enough to overstay their wee in the Long n and especially asked for a dinner to be served just for the two of them. Thetter was of course very kind in adhering to their request since they really had no choice in the matter. The Long Family would be stupid to deny the one who had single-handedly defeated their elders in a very shameful way. Our good gamer could not negate the fact that the Long n possessed extremely skillful master chefs indeed. "It tastes so good, brother!" Han Chai said excitedly while she was eating one of the specialties of the house. "Eat slowly, Chai''er. Your food will not run away from before you." rk smiled and he also ate to his fill. A Gold Core Cultivator needed so much daily sustenance. This was the reason why their tables were filled with myriad meat and delicacies. Unbeknownst to these happy pairs of siblings, there were already countless sets of eyes who were carefully observing their actions. News can travel fast and this is why almost all the big ns in Navi City have already gotten hold of what transpiredst night. Something this huge and shocking was rather difficult to hide. And so many spies of the ns hid in in sight at this time. "Your breakfast has already been paid, Young Master." These were the words that met our very own protagonist when he was about to settle their meal. "I see. Thank the generous soul for me, will you?" rk replied with a smile towards the lovely waitress. If someone was kind enough to throw some spare coins unto his way then he would not be a fool to reject this boon. Our bored gamer led his sister upstairs but before they couldplete their steps, an attractive woman stopped them in full. "Good morning, Young Master." "I am Xing Ya and I am here to serve you." "Please allow this woman''s selfish wish." Xing Ya bowed and there was a rosy blush on her face after she said these straight forward words. She could think of no other way on how to approach this young man at all. "Thank you but I am not interested." "Go serve someone else." rk replied directly and passed by the stunned body of Xing Ya thereafter. "THUD!" A pair of knees hit the floors and everyone could easily see the poor figure of a beautiful woman begging on her knees. "Please reconsider, Young Master!" "I will do anything for you!" Xing Ya pleaded but the steps of rk did not halt at all. He was already halfway up the stairs when Xing Ya said something out of desperation. "The life of my family is at stake." "Please have mercy, Young Master." Xing Ya uttered in barely discernible words but she was heard quite clearly by the sharp ears of our young Han Chai. "The beautiful big sister looks so sad, brother." "Please help her and her family." Han Chai said as she looked back on the kneeling form of Xing Ya. ''SIGH!'' Our avid gamer sighed inside. He stopped his steps also and mirrored the gaze of his sister. "Go upstairs and wait for me in our room, Chai''er." "I''ll see what I can do to help this woman." rk said and turned around to whence he came. Thus, this was how Xing Ya and our good gamer first met in this cultivation world. Chapter 583 - 583 A Legion Of Volunteers Our bored gamer stepped down from the stairs until he was directly standing before the captivating young woman before him. Xing Ya was still kneeling in ce and her head even touched the cold floors of the inn.?? "Get up, woman. I don''t want to see you do this y ever again." "Follow me." rk said in rather harsh words. He knew that the actions of this beautiful girl were quite deliberate and it was especially intended to arouse a reaction from him and his sister. While our good gamer was already used to the begging of the weak before him but sadly, his sister Han Chai was not. Thus, this has resulted in their exact position this early in the morning. "Sit." Our avid gamer said coldly when he returned to his table from earlier. It was lucky that the service crew in this inn worked fast and so the table has already been cleaned and all. Perhaps the only awkward thing in this ce was how Xing Ya stood there dumbly before our very own protagonist. "Thank you, Young Master." Xing Ya bowed and did as she was ordered to do. Afterwards, our bored gamer did not waste anymore of his time and proceeded to offer some first suggestions to the lovelydy''s sticky predicament. "What do you want?" "I can make you be the leader of your n if you wish for it." "If that''s your wish then you better tell me quickly so that we can finish this quest before lunch time." rk said unto Xing Ya. "GASP!" There was a collective gasp in the scene. One should know that all the tables in the eatery were full and although there were myriad dishes on their tables, the guests basically never touched a piece of food at this time. It was clear that the spies were only here for one thing alone. But never in their wild imaginations that they would hear something as crude as our bored gamer''s statement of today. Nevertheless, everyone knew that this was not mere empty speech at all. This mysterious young man even went head to head against the strongest man in Navi City and lived to tell the tale about the experience. Thus, they could only conclude that this young thin looking man was at least on the same level of the Long Patriarch Long Aotian. "I..." Xing Ya was speechless for a while. She could not believe her ears at all. In the end, she could only escape to the safest route for her and her family. "I only want to serve you, Young Master." "I wish for nothing else in this life." Xing Ya stuck to her n and asked for nothing else. "SIGH!" "This is why women can be huge headaches sometimes." Our bored gamer could not help but shake his head while openlymenting these words out loud. "I guess it would not be bad to have a capable servant around." "Hmmm... An extra pair of hands would definitely do wonders for me." rk muttered as he gazed at Xing Ya with his own version of a lewd stare. It was indeed very effective since Xing Ya blushed like a ripe tomato when she realized how those words contained something a lot more sexual than what was obviously designed. s, Xing Ya strengthened her resolve because she knew that there was no going back for someone like her. She cried inside knowing about the painful truth that she was just a trivial pawn of the Xing Family. ''Another damsel in distress I see.'' rk mused within. He wanted to scare the woman away but even his underhanded tricks did not work for him. He sighed three times thereafter and then immediately stood up from the table. "Come." Our avid gamer ordered and before long, his figure and Xing Ya''s vanished on the second floor of the inn. It was how Xing Ya''s service started in the life of the two siblings. * * * When lunch time arrived, 3 souls went down from the stairs and they began ordering food right after. "Big sister Xing Ya, why are you so beautiful?!" Han Chai''s excited voice echoed inside the eatery. Her cute eyes sparkled as she openly envied the natural allure of his newly acquired big sister. It did not need telling that the two had be so close in just the span of a single morning today. "You are also very beautiful, Young Miss Han Chai." Xing Ya smiled and the deep dimples on her cheeks have further enhanced her charm to an almost unprecedented degree. Her long raven hair and dark eyesplimented the picturepletely. But more than that, it was always the angel face and the seductress body that made Xing Ya an absolute package of a man''s fantasy and love. "Hmmp! You lie, big sister Xing Ya! I see myself in the mirror and know that I only have a very ordinary face. But continue to say that I''m beautiful, big sister. I love to hear that even if it''s not true." Han Chai was her usual bubbly self and the lunch ended in much chats between the two girls. On the other hand, our good gamer was only content on being the quiet listener and would at times, smile at the active banter around him. Lunch has been a great experience for the trio. "Your lunch has already been paid, Young Master." These were the words that met our very own protagonist when he was about to settle their meal. "..." rk merely nodded in reply. He was not a fool to not notice that most of the guests in the inn since early in the morning were all questionable characters at best. But never did he expect that he would get to see this shocking picture in the next moment of his life. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Countless pairs of knees dropped on the floor and it was funny to see that there were a few men also amongst these numbers. "Please let me be your servant, Young Master!" "I offer my life to you, Young Master!" "Please ept me, Young Master!" . .. ... The room was filled with vows thereafter but this has only left our bored gamer to shake his head in unbelief. ''Let a drop of water pass and an unstoppable flood will follow.'' rkmented inside. Chapter 584 - 584 Pot Of Gold There were probably a hundred or more people kneeling in the ce right now. Having these many servants just for two people alone was absolutely absurd to say the least. Thus, our bored gamer simply could not ept all of them.?? "Stand up, all of you." rk started but he knew of the futility of his words before he said them. "..." Not one soul stood up and heeded hismand. "As you can see, I only live inside an inn." "My room is rented and I don''t even own any furniture inside it." "So I really can''t take all of you at once." Our good gamer threw reason around for any smart head to hear. s, he did not expect that these people could get even more shameless in the next moment. "Our Zhaun n will offer you a mansion, Young Master Han Sen!" "My Yu n has a better residence than the Zhaun! Pleasee to us, Young Master!" "The Yin Family is much richer than the Yu and Zhaun nsbined! You won''t regret choosing my Yin Family, Young Master!" . .. ... Thus, the bidding war continued and it was obvious that a majority of these spies already knew the name of our very own protagonist in this world based on the earlier discussions at lunch. It was clear that it was Xing Ya who revealed this much needed information to the many opportunists around them. The war of wordssted for a long long time but s, our bored gamer finally stopped it before thest man or woman could say what they could offer unto our very own protagonist. "You need not quarrel amongst yourselves anymore." "I pick the Xing n to get me a ce to stay." "And from among you, I will only pick an additional 5 servants in my house." "It would be stupid of me to ept all of you at once." rk announced his verdict on this awkward case. "NOOOOOOOOOOOO!" "My elder will kill me, Young Master Han Sen!" "Same! I would get punished if I don''t finish this quest sessfully!" "I have it worse since my Patriarch has said that he will let me live wishing for death every single day if I ever fail to get into your household, Young Master Han Sen!" . .. ... Another lengthy litany about the tragic endings flowed from the mouth of these spies. "Brother..." Han Chai called and she was already teary eyed with how much sad foreboding she had heard. She did not want any bad thing to happen to these people and so her heart was practically begging to help everyone. Unfortunately, Han Chaicked the power to exact change unto the dire situations of these doomed souls. ''FUCK ME!'' ''This life just keeps getting better and better.'' Our bored gamer sported a forced smile since he knew that he really had no choice in the matter. The day ended with him transferring into the Xing n''s residence while towing one hundred and eighty servants behind him. It was good that the Xing was kind enough to offer him a ce that could easily cater to 500 souls at once. Thus, the ancient house was still truly spacious for them all. Xing Ya was of course bold enough to utter one selfish request towards our good gamer. "Young Master Han Sen, can I take my family and let them live here with me?" Xing Ya asked in a bare whisper. She was afraid to get rejected but the thought of having her family so near and yet basically so far at the same time has created deep pains in her heart. Thus, she needed to try at least. "Okay, I will allow it. Go get your family, Xing Ya." rk agreed to the request and went on to the rest of his day. Many of the elders of the Xing n wanted to give him a feast but he was too old for such a shallow celebration. He did not forget that hising in this ce was only forced upon him in the first ce. Thus, he would not lose any sleep at all after rejecting the invitation of the leaders from this Xing Family. "Now how can I earn money so that I can then repay those people who I stole from?" Our bored gamer wondered out loud. This was perhaps thest quest he had left in this Navi City before he would move on to the next ce to level up. There was really no point in staying here any longer since he was practically the strongest man in this city already. "Should I hunt a bad man with many unforgivable sins and take his life along with his money?" rk said in the privacy of his room. He was alone at the moment since his sister Han Chai went together with Xing Ya to get her family. Our bored gamer was also not worried about his sister''s safety since he had already put a spiritual mark on the body of Han Chai. This was a very useful perk for someone who has reached the Gold Core Realm of cultivation. "Hmmm... I think that would be so unfair to my target." "If i kill one bad man in this city, i should just never stop there and go the distance to wipe out all the evil in this ce." "Sadly, I am also no savior at all." rk was stuck with indecision. In the end, he went to his handy system for help. "Are there buried treasures of gold around that I can just dig, Nancy?" Our avid gamer asked. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "Good. Can you point me to the nearest box of gold from here?" Our good gamer asked again. "Affirmative, host." The system responded and... "DING!" A green arrow materialized from right before the eyes of our very own protagonist. "Hehehe. Thank you, Nancy. You are really the best." rkughed and he knew that he could always rely on his system. Although Nancy was limited by the heavenly treasure y brick inside his soul but she was ever there to help him on the more trivial things in life. Chapter 585 - 585 Copy Our bored gamer got his pot of gold in the forest near the city of Navi. He did not know who left it but judging by the fully decayed condition of the wooden chest, its original owner had already long passed away at this time.?? Thus, rk did not feel guilty at all in acquiring an owner-less item from out here in the wild. "Hmmm... This much gold should be enough to return what I borrowed from those hapless rich people." Our good gamer smiled and then his figure vanished in the horizon. Before that night ended, he had already delivered the payments with triple the interest of what he stole. It did not need telling that the rich men and women from before were surprised to see this huge sum of wealth just magically appear on their beds. They were d and were much richer than ever! "SIGH!" "It''s really hard to be a good man in this world." "But at least someone has got to try." rk smiled and began nning ahead already. Han Chai has still not gotten back and so he has much time to think about what he should do next. "How far is the nearest immortal sect from here, Nancy?" Our avid gamer asked his handy system. "The nearest immortal sect is approximately 40,000 kilometers away from your position, host." "The sect is called Hidden Mountain Pce. It would take you at least 1 month of nonstop travel in order to get to that particr domain, host." Nancy supplied with this important information. "Hmmm... A month, huh?" "I guess I could start tomorrow then." "But before that, I need to make preparations on what to do with my sister Han Chai." rk said out loud and spent a long long time thinking about how he should approach this difficulty. "I''m here, brother!" Han Chai came back and our bored gamer was still thinking about the problem. They ate dinner next until Han Chai slept soundly at his side and yet the same question persisted in the mind of our very own protagonist. In the end, he arrived at the only solution he could find. "Are there any clone techniques in this city, Nancy?" rk asked. "Negative, host." Nancy replied sadly. "I see. Then I need to create a technique of my own." Our bored gamer concluded in the end. * * * Days passed and rk waspletely absorbed by his technique creation. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" . .. ... Intermittent explosions could be heard from an isted mountain that was very far away from Navi City. Not a single soul got news of this curious affair. Our bored gamer was of course subtle in his quest. "Another failure." rk sighed for the umpteenth time. What he was trying to do was create a clone of himself from the collection of Qi in the world. He was not thinking of creating something soplex and was content on just making the most basic human clone. s, he did not expect that even this simple task was taking him too long to achieve. "I can''t give up halfway." Our bored gamer was stubborn by nature and thus, he continued his experiment. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" . .. ... The same explosions followed some more for a whole week until a happyughter echoed out in this far away mountain. "I''ve done it!" Our bored gamer roared and there was pride in his voice. Before him was a multi-colored being that appeared more alien than any human in this world. But that did not dishearten our avid gamer at all since he has an absolute connection with this impromptu clone of his. This was his original technique in this world and thus, he has only the greatest love of this creation. One should know that doing this kind of thing while only in the 1st Stage of Gold Core Realm was totally unprecedented. If others tried it, they would have to spend thousands of years getting any fruitful results. But rk only did it for a week and some spare hours. It did not need saying that our bored gamer was truly a genius in cultivation, with or without his cheats. "Now what to do with this body?" rk mused after a time when he realized that a colorful humanoid can''t exactly pass as a real human. This masterpiece needed skin and hair. Unfortunately, there was only one source he could get to further improve this human artifact. "Let''s do it then." Our bored gamer smiled and hunted the many wilds in this part of the world. He got a myriad of collections for his next experiment. There were elk, moose, mule deer, white-tailed deer, pronghorn, mountain goat, bighorn sheep, ck bear, grey wolf, etc. "Next, I need to find out how good I am at imitating myself." rk whispered and then without ado, began to p skin, hair, and other stuff into the being made out of pure qi alone. "Hmmm... Too feminine." Our good gamermented on his first try. He tried again and... "Tsk. Tsk. A grave sickly looking. I look like a corpse." rk shared augh with his own clone as he continued to try to perfect his craft. A whole day passed and it was then that he stopped working his hands around his silent clone. "Barely passable." Our bored gamer said mildly but in truth, he was already very much content with his work. The skin, hair, nails, etc. on the clone would not rot and fall off from his clone body because of the constant blessing of qi in the world. "Though this clone is only of the mortal level and not even at the True Qi Realm of cultivation base but that won''t matter much at all." "I would leave behind hundreds of stored techniques of both the Ten Thousand Phantom Fists and Exploding Sun Art on this clone''s body." "That would be enough to ascertain the safety of both the clone and my sister." rk muttered at this finish. It was of course ludicrous to take his sister inside a sect especially when she was only a mortal at this time. Thus, he could only resort to a petty trick like this. "Hidden Mountain Pce! Here Ie!" Chapter 586 - 586 Hidden Mountain Palace After that, our bored gamer went on his way alone. He did not even say goodbye to his sister Han Chai since he could always monitor her actions through the spiritual mark he left on her body.?? Not to mention his body clone that would act, speak and move like him, rk was free and could leave without any burdens whatsoever. "I shall see you again someday, Chai''er." Our avid gamer took onest look through his spiritual sense before he continued his quest on yondernds. The trip was long and weary but rk pushed on relentlessly. He only stopped to hunt game and eat but other than that, he flew through night and day into the empty skies of the heavens. It took him 1 month and 11 spare days to arrive into the domains of the nearest immortal sect. On the way closer, he could already see a couple of magical beasts in thends. It did not need telling that the presence of True Qi in this ce was very much abundantpared to the one in Navi City. The difference between them was like between heaven and the earth! "Ahhh... With this much qi in the air, I believe that the strongest cultivator in thisnd will give me a pleasant surprise indeed." Our bored gamer could not help but grin at this find. He was extremely excited to see what he could gain from here and thus, he asked his loyal system for a spoiler. "Who''s the strongest man inside this Hidden Mountain Pce, Nancy?" rk said to his system cheat. "The strongest man in here is called Fu De, host. This cultivator has already reached the 7th Stage of Heaven Realm." Nancy replied promptly. "The Heaven Realm, huh?" "Tell me the exact cultivation realms in this world, Nancy." Our bored gamer asked next. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" 1. True Qi Realm 2. Spirit Realm 3. Foundation Realm 4. Gold Core Realm 5. Profound Realm 6. Earth Realm 6. Sky Realm 7. Heaven Realm 8. Dao Seeking Realm 9. Tribtion Realm 10. Dao God Realm * * * Nancy replied and then she disyed these lines of texts before the eyes of our very own protagonist. "Hmmm... After this ce, I would need to only find 3 more realms to conquer. Then I could finally begin taking this world piece by piece." rk was happy with his progress. He would of course not waste his time dawdling around here and so he flew some more and broke the remaining distance towards the Hidden Mountain Pce. It did not take him long to see nothing but a legion of mountains. There was nothing to be seen here but the green arrow that his system gave him for directions has exactly ended in this ce. "Hello! I am rk Colter and I wish to challenge a man named Fu De!" Our bored gamer shouted these words out since he got no spying techniques on him whatsoever. Perhaps this was the weakness in the system cheat that he got this time around. There were no system shop functions at all. Nevertheless, he knew that this cheat was already quite op as it was. One should know that he only needed to fight with stronger opponents and his cheat would then directly upgrade him so that he could defeat his enemy using only 1 finger if he would like. "..." Only silence answered our good gamer''s yell. But he has patience and will in him. This was the reason why he tried over and over again. "I know you''re in there!" "Open up!" "HELLO!" . .. ... Our avid gamer used a full minute of his life in order to solicit a reaction from inside the invisible domains of this immortal sect. s, all he got was the echo of his own words. "Well, it seems like you all like to y some hide and seek." "Let me be crude then and let''s see how long you can keep on hiding from me." rk whispered under his breath and without ado,unched an attack on the myriad of mountains before him. "Ten Thousand Phantom Fists!" "Exploding Sun Art!" Our bored gamer applied his two techniques to the fullest. Ten thousand giant phantom fistsnded on the ground with absolute recklessness but more than that, what followed next was truly shocking to the extreme. The day became even brighter and hotter as a huge sun that covered the whole sky descended into the fray. When two of these op techniquesbined in the hands of our very own protagonist, the result could only be imagined. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" . .. ... The explosion that came next was absolutely ear splitting. The clouds vanished and the earth trembled in the aftermath. But this was not enough to unravel the foundations of an immortal sect that had already withstood the test of time for thousands upon thousands of years. "DING!" Our bored gamer was not at all surprised to see this collection of mountains to be unscathed in the aftermath of his all out attack. The personal abode and sect of a Heaven Realm cultivator was certainly not a simple one to breach. "If one is not enough then I could stay here indefinitely and do the same thing repeatedly." rk grinned and was in the act of throwing yet another salvo of both his techniques. He has much left in his tank after all. Luckily for all souls concerned, a voice finally responded from out of nowhere. "Wee to our humble Hidden Mountain Pce, Fellow Daoist." "We would have loved to serve our good guest from afar but sadly, our pce will not open its doors at this time." "Pleasee again after 95 years, Fellow Daoist." An old man''s voice said. "I''m sorry but I have to insist on this one, old man." "I can''t wait that long." rk replied as he tried to look at the body of the speaker. Sadly, the old man remained hidden under the veil of their sect''s defensive formation. "..." The old man did not answer at this time. "I guess I have no choice then." Our bored gamer smiled and began dropping bombs of true qi using the only known techniques in his arsenal. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Chapter 587 - 587 Fu De The deafening noise continued but the damage wrought by the careless attacks could not be seen anywhere at all. Still, our bored gamer could be stubborn when he wanted and this time around, he used this great trait of his to its utmost level.?? "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Both a deluge of shadow palms and burning suns continued to fall unimpeded and it was until the 3rd minute that a new change urred into the scene. "DING!" An old man materialized about 2 dozen meters from our good gamer''s position. The man wore simple white cultivators robes but the true qi that manifested around his body was absolutely unimaginable. The very air rippled in chaotic electricity as if they were about to summon the tribtion lightning from above the heavens. At least for our very own protagonist right now, he was simply an ant before the strength of this old man. Luckily for him, this was what rk wanted to find in the first ce. "So you finally revealed yourself." Our bored gamer grinned and without ado,unched into a frontal attack towards the old man. He did not use any of his techniques but only brought about a normal fist in an immortal''s fight. ''Is this young man here to die?'' The old man wondered inside. Although our bored gamer was already at the 1st Stage of Gold Core Realm but such a cultivation base was truly nothing to be proud of before the 3rd Stage of Heaven Realm of this old man. This old man''s name was Ye Qing and he was the gatekeeper of this Hidden Mountain Pce. ''If death is your wish then let me grant it to you swiftly.'' Ye Qing concluded and chose to p our avid gamer into meat paste. With 4 big realms between them, even this simple action would havepletely turned rk into a liquefied waste on the earth. "BANG!" The p urred as anticipated but before it could touch a single strand of hair on our good gamer''s head, time had already paused to note the op changes in our bored gamer''s character status. ""The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has a cultivation base of 3rd Stage of Heaven Realm." "DING!" "The Overlord System will promote the user unto the 4th Stage of Heaven Realm." "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has used a technique called Mortal p to the Face." "DING!" "Since the technique is only at True Qi Realm, The Overlord System will not grant the user any additional techniques." Nancy''s voice announced amidst the time stop that ensued. Immediately after, the character information about our good gamer also changed after these upgrades. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 4th Stage of Heaven Realm Techniques: Ten Thousand Phantom Fists, Exploding Sun Art Inventory * * * "BANG!" Ye Qing''s palm was neutralized by the fist of our very own protagonist. But more than that, an extreme numbness arose in Ye Qing''s palm thereafter. It was obvious that he was foundcking in the exchange. It did not take long for Ye Qing to see the vast changes in the young man''s cultivation base. "You are at 4th Stage of Heaven Realm!" Ye Qing was surprised at this time. He created a safe distance between them since he knew that he was in danger of falling from the earth at this time. This old man Ye Qing was much too smart for that. Thus, he retreated to their sect''s defensive formation without saying anything else. "A turtle. I expected no less." rk did not stop the running figure of the old man since he was the one who earned lots from this visit. And he was about to get some more today. "Let''s see how much power I''ve gotten as a true Heaven Realm Expert." rk threw one simple punch into the collections of mountains on the ground. "BANG!" Different from thest time, an obvious crack urred at this time. The picture was akin to a broken mirror but what was surprising was how the ugly crack mended in several breaths alone. Our bored gamer did not continue to attack since he knew that destroying this defensive formation would only be a matter of time. He had confidence that the leaders of this Hidden Mountain Pce were intelligent enough to arrive at this conclusion also. "..." Several minutes passed in silence and before the 5 minute mark went by, a regal man greeted our bored gamer warmly. "Wee to my Hidden Mountain Pce, Fellow Daoist." "If you want to exchange pointers with me, we can begin at your leisure." This man was of course none other than Fu De. He was another wrinkly old man, same as the long lived cultivators who still wished to deny the will of the heavens. "Hmmm... Thank you." "That''s all I wanted to do on this visit." rk replied and began by directly summoning a huge sun from out of the blue. "Exploding Sun Art!" Our bored gamer used this violent technique so as to earn himself another op technique from this old man Fu De. And he was indeed not disappointed in what happened next. "Heavenly Mountain Suppression!" Fu De roared and the world vanished in the influence of this secret technique. The sky and earth was gone. Only a big mountain remained which signified the essence of an immortal. Tall, immovable, and strong. Our bored gamer''s form was right under this huge mountain. He would have normally been crushed to death because of the weight of this technique but s, he was all throughout smiling at this experience. He knew that he would hear the familiar notifications prompts any second from now. "DING!" Time stopped and recorded some major alterations onto the character sheet of our bored gamer. "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has a cultivation base of 7th Stage of Heaven Realm." "DING!" "The Overlord System will promote the user unto the 8th Stage of Heaven Realm." . .. ... Chapter 588 - 588 Heaven And Earth Collapse "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has used a technique called Heavenly Mountain Suppression." "DING!"?? "The Overlord System will grant the user the technique Heaven and Earth Copse." Nancy''s voice announced amidst the time stop that ensued. Immediately after, the character information about our good gamer also changed after these upgrades. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 8th Stage of Heaven Realm Techniques: Ten Thousand Phantom Fists, Exploding Sun Art, Heaven and Earth Copse Inventory * * * "Thank you for this big gift." "It''s heavy but this mountain is not enough to crush me." Our bored gamer said once time began to roll its hands once more. "Heaven and Earth Copse." rk then used his new technique while easily resisting the big weight of this immortal mountain on his shoulders. What happened next was quite disheartening for the old man Fu De. "CRACK!" "CRACK!" "CRACK!" . .. ... The immortal mountain cracked into pieces until itid to dust around our very own protagonist. The scene returned back to the real world. The sky and earth resurfaced once more but the same could not be said to the healthyplexion on Fu De''s face. The old man was pale and he was on the brink of puking blood at this time. s, he forced the nausea down with pure willpower alone. This was the natural bacsh that he got when his immortal mountain crumbled in consequence of this brief fight. One should know that that mountain was his life treasure. He nurtured that item for almost five hundred thousand years and the conclusion of today''s affair could only be said to be an epic loss to this old Patriarch. The lifespan of cultivators could be seen in this list. 1. True Qi Realm = 100 years longevity 2. Spirit Realm = 200 years longevity 3. Foundation Realm = 500 years longevity 4. Gold Core Realm = 1,000 years longevity 5. Profound Realm = 5,000 years longevity 6. Earth Realm = 10,000 years longevity 6. Sky Realm = 100,000 years longevity 7. Heaven Realm = 500,000 years longevity 8. Dao Seeking Realm = 1,000,000 years longevity 9. Tribtion Realm = 5,000,000 years longevity 10. Dao God Realm = Infinite Life ''What poor old man.'' Our bored gamer saw the plight of Fu De and he could not help but feel guilty for the old man. This was especially true since the old Patriarch has a green tag overhead. rk could only note that this old man was perhaps the leader of a righteous sect. Thus, our good gamer could only apologize at this time. "I''m sorry for dealing you a heavy hand, Fellow Daoist." "That was not my intention to begin with." rk said his piece but he did not have to go the distance at this time. He could see that the old man''s life was not at all in any danger whatsoever. In the end, Fu De only lost a life treasure and no other. He could create something like it again which would take 500,000 years to nurture once more or he could steal a treasure and make it his own. Our bored gamer nned to give the old man an even stronger treasure someday. This way, this debt would be wiped out cleanly. "You hide too deep, Fellow Daoist." "You''re already in the 8th Stage of Heaven Realm." Fu De replied. Color has returned to his face right now and he was slowly recovering from the ordeal. "And about my injury. This is only to be expected since Ick proficiency in the daopared to a skillful master like you, Fellow Daoist." "I am honored to meet you today." Sect Master Fu De cupped his fist towards our very own protagonist. There was only praise in his mouth since he knew that they could not afford an enemy like our bored gamer. "I can see that your sect Hidden Mountain Pce is closing its gates from the world, Fellow Daoist. Can you tell me why this is so?" rk asked as he was truly curious about Ye Qing''s earlier words before. He assumed that the sect would close for at least 95 years more into the future. "Ahhh... It''s a long story, Fellow Daoist." "But if you have time to hear about our troubles, please let us talk about this in my humble sect." Fu De invited warmly. "Thank you. I would very much like to hear that." Our bored gamer agreed and before long, he was led inside the true sect behind the veil of this defensive formation. There were giant old mountains inside which were filled with colors and fragrance. There were myriad magical and medicinal nts everywhere that were the primary ingredients for pill making. Our good gamer saw a couple of disciples around and from what he could witness, the morale of these people were quite low. Perhaps this was only rather natural to have in a sect that closed its gates to the world. The disciples cannot go out also and this would be simr to a death sentence to the low leveled cultivators who have shorter lifespanpared to the old monsters of the sect. A full minuteter, both Fu De and rk arrived at a city-like structure in the middle of these rich mountains. From there, they went inside the grandest building at the center of this city and settled down in thepany of both tea and liquor. There were quite a few lovelydies who served them with food also but our bored gamer only gave the women a passing nce and no other. His harem members back home were still way more beautiful than these womenbined before him. After the sexy servants were gone, it was then that Sect Master Fu De started his tale. "The Hidden Mountain Pce has been closed from the world for almost 300 years already." Fu De began and there was a faraway look on his face. Maybe great sadness too if our bored gamer was to be the judge of what he saw. Chapter 589 - 589 Three Prime Dolls Sect Master Fu De then began his tale and long story short, they offended someone they should not have. Although their purpose was righteous since they wanted to end the reign of an evil sect but s, the Hidden Mountain Pce and the rest of the sects that joined in the alliance were defeated in the aftermath.?? The evil sect named Blood River Cult stood supreme in the end. Thus, the repercussions could only be imagined thereafter. The Hidden Mountain Pce closing its gates down from the world was only one of the many consequences for their defeat. "Many of my brothers and disciples had died in that quest." Sect Master Fu De whispered inment. Our bored gamer saw the old man''s pain and he could only sigh at this time. This happened in the past and so he could not not do anything to change this truth. But what he could offer was something else entirely. Revenge! Or more appropriate to say, justice. "You have yed your cards and have been dealt a bad hand, Fellow Daoist." "If you allow it, I would like to help you seek justice for your fallen brothers and disciples." rk said after the long tale ended. "It''s no use, Fellow Daoist. I know you are strong but... the enemy is much stronger." "The ancient elder of the Blood River Cult has already achieved the 2nd Stage of Dao Seeking Realm." "If not for this deep secret, we would have never been defeated in the first ce." "s, we have known this truth for far toote and at the price of countless lives." Sect Master Fu De shook his head in sorrow. He saw no hope in the quest of our bored gamer whatsoever. "I see. If you don''t want to follow me to victory then you can at least point me in the right direction, Fellow Daoist." "You just need to stay here and await the good news that I will bring once I have vanquished the Blood River Cult from the root." Our bored gamer replied with full confidence. This has not brought the little shock in the heart of Sect Master Fu De. One should know that our avid gamer started from just a Gold Core Realm when he fought elder Ye Qing and after he crossed skills with Sect Master Fu De, rk''s cultivation base miraculously jumped to the 8th Stage of Heaven Realm. There was really something very mysterious going on here and Sect Master Fu De was extremely tempted to try his luck. "Let me give my decision tomorrow, Fellow Daoist." "For now, please allow us to show our hospitality." Sect Master Fu De said as he allowed himself to get some time to consult with his trusted elders. As it was, there was really no rush for something as delicate as war. "Hmmm..." Our avid gamer nodded and before long, a feast was held in his name. The sadness of the people in this sect was covered briefly because of the joyful atmosphere of this event. There was food, music, and lovelydies on the dance floor. All of this just to entertain our bored gamer in their midst. "Ahhh... I''m d that that ended quickly enough." rk muttered when he was already in the privacy of his room. Midnight has already struck and the feast happily concluded on this auspicious time. As a Heaven Realm Cultivator, our good gamer needed no more food and sleep for his daily life. But it was still a blessing to experience the bliss of nothingness and so he tried to get some sleep at this time. rk dozed off for an hour and a few minutes before something woke him up from his rest. "CLICK!" The doors of his room opened up and from there, went in 3 beautifuldies. What was shocking was how these enchanting women still had their yin essence intact on their bodies. If our bored gamer was new in this world, he would no doubt jump the bones of these prime females. Luckily for these girls, rk had already matured many times over at this time. "You were ordered to give your bodies to me, yes?" "What fun and satisfaction can you women have from that dull premise alone?" rk asked gently unto the 3. This was enough to stop their advance but only for a fraction of a second. "Our fiancees have all died in the war against the Blood River Cult." "The Sect Master says that you n to destroy that evil sect in the morrow." "Please ept our little gift, master. Even if this is mere nothing in your eyes." The middledy spoke for the trio and they moved as one in the next moment. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... Clothes were dropped one after another until our bored gamer witnessed the innocent beauty of these 3 goddesses. He would have wanted to speak a rational defense against this naughty invasion but s, he felt pity towards these women. Some women werescivious in nature and would find a new pole the first minute they could but not these 3. rk could see that these girls were still grieving the loss of their fiancees. To this, our bored gamer could only appreciate them in full. ''Well, I guess it isn''t half bad to help a few grieving girlfriends also.'' Our bored gamer sighed and epted the warm embrace of the 3 beautiful women. His hands got busy and so were his lips. Before long, the room was filled with sweet moans of the women and the eventual pain of their carnal teaching. Our bored gamer could not believe how tight these virgins were and more than that, how actively their wet flowers would ripple around his big hard weapon of lust all throughout the night. The girls were not shy at all as theypeted to get the attention of our very own protagonist. It did not need telling that this wonderful affairsted until the wee hours of the morning. Chapter 590 - 590 Fu Zhenya During the night, a debate was hotly happening in the most secure ce of the sect. The top dogs of the Hidden Mountain Pce were all here and were deliberating on whether to send forces directly or just assist our bored gamer from afar.?? "You simply cannot risk the lives of the sect again, Father!" "Especially not after what we have already lost in the past!" The primary naysayer of this quest was surprisingly a very attractive woman. Her name was Fu Zhenya and she was the daughter of the Sect Master Fu De. Since she was already in the Profound Realm which had a lifespan of 5,000 years, the recent events of thest two hundred years were quite clear to her mind. One should note that Fu Zhenya was still some 400 years old maiden tonight. "This is why this quest will not be forced upon anyone, daughter." "We will only take volunteers along with us." Sect Master Fu De replied calmly to his headstrong daughter. "Elder Ye Qing and I wille. The rest of you shall have 1 day to decide." The old man Fu De ended this debate here. They had been talking about this topic for hours after the feast and this was the best decision he coulde up with. He left with his head up high and a new spirit of hope could be seen from his body at this time. It was clear that the Sect Master has chosen to gamble his life upon the very words of our bored gamer alone. s, not everyone has the same mindset of this old sect master. ''I must find out the real color of the daoist called rk Colter.'' Fu Zhenya vowed to herself. She did not take any reason to mingle with our bored gamer earlier in the feast since she did not know of this n for revenge against the Blood River Cult. But now that she was well aware of this suicide attempt, she would not allow that a single disciple of the Hidden Mountain Pce would pay the price of blood in consequence. * * * Morning came and Fu Zhenya did not waste any of her time. She went to the private sanctum of their guest but she was barred at the doors by none other than Elder Ye Qing. "It is not wise to disturb the rest of our valued visitor, Fu Zhenya." The elder warned as he covered the doors with his olden body. The white robes he wore may have created a good picture of him today but Fu Zhenya knew that this elder was perhaps the harshest of them all. Ye Qing was the stickler for rules and all. "I hear that our guest received 3 of our virgin maidensst night." "Do you see meckingpared to those 3, Elder Ye Qing?" Fu Zhenya asked and the implication of these words stunned the strict elder. He was stupefied for a precious second or two and that was more than enough to let Fu Zhenya have her way in this very warm morning. "BANG!" The doors opened and closed before elder Ye Qing could even react to the deed. He would have wanted to follow inside but that would have been a great misdemeanor on his part. Elder Ye Qing had full confidence that our bored gamer could easily handle a Profound Realm junior like Fu Zhenya. Unfortunately, the elder was afraid that his sect master''s daughter would test the patience of our good gamer to the extreme. Elder Ye Qing sighed and offered a silent prayer in the air. He knew that this was out of his hands now. * * * Fu Zhenya entered the room and the first thing she noticed was the limp noodle between the legs of our very own protagonist. ''Heh. What a loser. You may be strong but to think that you already have a cock this size.'' Fu Zhenya ridiculed in silence. But what happened next has struck her deeply indeed. ''This can''t be!'' She covered a gasp froming out with her 2 palms when she noticed the obvious change in our avid gamer''s happy device. The sleeping cock grew impossibly big and fast that Fu Zhenya could not imagine having such a big monster fit inside any woman''s most precious ce. The oddity of the thing was truly unnerving! One should know that the body of our good gamer at this time was only 5 foot 5 inches tall and more than that, he was thin and sickly looking. To have this op monster hidden between his legs was truly a tale of legends. At least, Fu Zhenya did not believe that any man could have a cock of that size. "GULP!" Fu Zhenya could not help but hesitate on proceeding with her ns. She would have wanted to have a secret meeting with our bored gamer after she shooed the 3 women away but she did not expect to encounter this extremely difficult problem this early in the day. Nevertheless, her eyes roamed on the nude bodies of the women and the picture of bliss that covered their slumbering figures. It was obvious to see that these women had indeed the time of their livesst night. ''So he''s a great lover. What do I care?'' Fu Zhenya shook his head and thought for a full minute more. In the end, she decided to try this againter. Her voluptuous body turned around for the exit and this was of course when our bored gamer addressed his unexpected visitor for the first time. "How can I serve you today, Miss Fu Zhenya?" rk said as he opened his eyes thereafter. His naked form floated briefly in the air before hended a couple of feet from Fu Zhenya''s retreating form. "You shameless BASTARD!" "Why don''t you go get some robes first and cover yourself!" Fu Zhenya screamed but her eyes failed her indeed. They were hooked on watching the tall and impressive manhood of our very own protagonist. Chapter 591 - 591 Start Fu Zhenya paused for a breath or two as her breathing grew rapid in the duration. She could not believe that this was how seeing a raging manhood would affect her. Her body went hot in an instant and she felt like she had a fever all of a sudden.?? Fu Zhenya certainly did not expect anything like this at all. In the end, our bored gamer''s voice was the one that woke her up from this mysterious spell. "It was you who came uninvited in my room, woman." "And since I feel that your quest could not wait, tell me what do you want then?" "I''m very much wide awake now." rk said to the beautiful woman. "Hmmp!" Fu Zhenya got nothing good to say and so she could only leave the ce at once. "BANG!" The doors opened up and off she went flying into the sky. She tried closing her eyes but the big image of our bored gamer''s tool kept popping out from nowhere. ''A rogue vulgar barbarian!'' Fu Zhenya cursed our avid gamer in her mind. Still, the damage was done and she was sure to have many hard nightmares about this experience. * * * "So what''s your decision, Fellow Daoist?" rk asked Sect Master Fu De at lunch time. "Some of us wille but not all." "At least I will be there to join you, Fellow Daoist." Sect Master Fu De replied seriously. "I see. Then I assure you that you won''t regret your decision today." "The Blood River Cult will pay for its sins." Our bored gamer said and poured some wine onto the empty ss of the old man. He also filled his cup next and offered a toast towards his fresh ally. "For justice." rk said gently. "Yes." Sect Master Fu De nodded and without ado, drank the cup in one long drag. There would be no going home this time if they failed. Especially not with how small their number of forces are gonna be in this attack. One should know that they had only survived before because of thebined forces of at least 20 righteous sects. Now, they were not even qualified to be called oneplete sect. * * * Another day passed and a legion of flying boats was seen in the skies. There were big and small crafts but more than that, a few rich cultivators owned tamed magical beasts as their ride. Nevertheless, all of these heroes that chose to join in this quest were all of them remarkable humans indeed. They trusted the foresight of their sect master and so many braved the dangers ahead. From the 100,000 left of poption in the Hidden Mountain Pce, only 9,000 more or less souls had decided to follow in today''s gamble. Everything was set and ready but before the group couldunch, Fu Zhenya took another chance at talking with our very own protagonist. This time, she breathed a sigh of relief when she noticed that rk was already clothed with his usual crimson robes. The ident from yesterday would not luckily happen again this time around. "What are you hoping to aplish by bringing death to my sect?" Fu Zhenya started at once. She had chanced upon our bored gamer who was out in the fields of medicinal nts while the sect was doing itsst check for supplies and people. "You have beenrgely misinformed, Miss Fu Zhenya." "All I promised to your father and to everyone who wille with me... is the chance to vanquish evil." "No more, no less." rk replied and he did not even have to turn around to look at the lovely woman. His eyes continued to roam on these nts and flowers that were rich with the true qi of the world. He approved of the sect''s tight management on living treasures such as these. "What can you do against the ancient elder of the Blood River Sect?!" "That man is already in the 2nd Stage of Dao Seeking Realm while you are only in the 8th Stage of Heaven Realm." "I cannot believe that you can defeat someone as strong as that wretched man!" Fu Zhenya said with an impassioned voice. She could still clearly remember the horror that the ancient elder had brought on their ranks. The evil man not only killed but he also ate the flesh and blood of everyone he ughtered. This technique made him even stronger in battle. "If i can defeat him or not, that will be answered in the future." "I''m not worried about that at all. I know my own power and I believe that it is enough to topple any monsters in my way." "You shoulde along with us, Miss Fu Zhenya. The trip might not be as bad as you think." Our bored gamer ended his words here and without ado, vanished from the spot. Fu Zhenya tried to look for any evidence of his passing and present location but s, her cultivation base was much too low to grant her any positive results in what she wanted to happen. In the end, Fu Zhenya could only turn around and leave. The thousands of disciples from the Hidden Mountain Pce bid goodbye to their friends and families exactly as the sun began to set. After that, the journey began unto the faraway Blood River Cult. The journey was going to take them 6 long months to finish even when they had to go nonstop in their flying. For normal humans that might be too long a time to travel but this was basically nothing for cultivators like them. They even spent an even longer time in closed door cultivationpared to this trip alone. * * * In the biggest flying boat of the Hidden Mountain Pce, our bored gamer saw a very pleasant face amongst the people that were along with him for the ride. "I can''t say I''m disappointed to see you here, Miss Fu Zhenya." rk greeted the beautiful woman who walked silently beside him. "Sadly, i can''t say the same at all." Fu Zhenya sighed and had a terrible premonition about this quest. Chapter 592 - 592 Six Months Later The 6 month trip may be long to some but to others, it was rather short indeed. Especially to someone who quite enjoyed the monopoly of boredom. s, our good gamer was never that since he was rather so entertained with the 3 lovely women who have already been a part of his everyday activities.?? Together, the cold nights never seemed that cold since they would all enjoy one another''spany to the fullest. "What a lecherous old man!" Fu Zhenya had this to say about our avid gamer''s daily schedule. She did not believe at all that rk was only 18 as he imed to be. He looked even younger than that age but that would be too impossible to stomach. One should know that the Sect Master Fu De was also in the Heaven Realm cultivation base but he was almost 500,000 years old already. Thus, Fu Zhenya could only assume that our bored gamer was in the same range of age as her father. Time passed slowly and Fu Zhenya was proud of herself by not going crazy over the fact that rk only busied his days with eating, sleeping, and making love with his women. She did not know why she was behaving this way and it annoyed her to the extreme to know that she did. Nevertheless, her nerves quickly settled down the moment they arrived at the domains of the Blood River Cult. The ce did not have a miasma of evil at all but contrary to popr belief, it was akin as heaven on earth itself. There was an unimaginable abundance in thends and even huge gardens of medicinal nts and flowersid unwatched by any eye at all. They just left it there to grow without any caretaker at all. Only a fool would openly challenge the territory of this great evil sect. It did not take long for the flying legion to arrive at the core entrance of the Blood River Cult. It was there that our bored gamer saw how this cult got its name. The domains were surrounded by a wide river which took the color of blood. At first nce alone, it was easy to see that this mystical river was very much unnatural indeed. Nevertheless, rk never paid any attention to this curse or treasure at all. He was only here for one thing and that was to level up once more and he was going to get that upgrade in one way or another. "Please announce our intention ofing, Fellow Daoist." Our bored gamer said to the leader of this group. Although he was the one who was gonna beat the enemies from here on out but thisrge group was definitely not his. So he was smart enough to let Sect Master Fu De do the honors at this time. "We are the Hidden Mountain Pce! We seek answers to our fallen kin and friends!" "Come out or else face the might of our wrath!" Sect Master Fu De disembarked from the flying boat alone and bravely faced the ridicule of the evil sect by himself. Beneath them, there was a thriving immortal sect and one can easily spot that this Blood River Cult had indeed grown so much from the previous 200 years or so that these 2 enemies hadst crossed swords. "Pfft! Thest time I saw you, you were running for your life like a dead dog, Fu De." "I doubt that the result would be much any different today." An old voice replied and his form materialized on the air in the next moment. The old man was wearing blood red cultivators robes and in his face could be seen the obvious disdain for the whole collection of experts from the Hidden Mountain Pce. "The past is no more. I am a different man today, Han Yijun." Sect Master Fu De said towards the old man. This Han Yijun was the gatekeeper of the Blood River Cult. And his words were indeed true. Sect Master Fu De suffered defeat in the hands of this old man some 2 hundred and plus years prior. "Very well then. Let me correct my mistakes in the past and send you to damnation today!" Han Yijun made a fist and a violent attraction centered upon the very body of this old man. This prompted Sect Master Fu De to be on his guard but the battle has not surprisinglymenced in the next breaths. "HAHAHA!" A bout ofughter instead happened on the scene. "What is this? Did youe here injured, Fu De?" "It seems like you really want to die today." Han Yijun openlyughed once more. With old eyes like his, how could he miss that fact that Sect Master Fu De was not in his one hundred percent condition in this battle. Thus, he mocked this old man''s stupidity and without ado, went for a fatal strike. "Blood Summon!" Han Yijun made a move and a depressing atmosphere shrouded in all directions. The few animals in the vicinity were the 1st one to taste the cruel technique of this old man. They withered and turned to dust in an instant as blood was sucked right out from their bodies. Sect Master Fu De fared better since he could still defend from this evil technique. "Protect the Sect Master!" "Attack! Kill everyone of these devils!" "KILLLLLLLLLL!" The disciples and elders from the Hidden Mountain Pce roared in one big voice. They were about to charge mindlessly into danger that would most probably kill most of them. Luckily for them all, our bored gamer was there to mitigate things before anyone could be toote for rescue. "Stop." rk gently said and this was enough to halt the wishes of 9,000 brave souls. Every single one of them could feel an immense pressure that fell over their bodies. They would have wanted to move but found out that even moving their fingers was a tall wish for them right now. "You can partake in the warter but for now, let me cut off the main heads of this cult." Chapter 593 - 593 Bloody River Our bored gamer''s words were heard in all directions and his form then floated gently unto the center of action. The spiritual pressure he released was unbelievably vast that the true qi in the surrounding took a drastic change in his favorite color.?? A whirlpool of blood red warped around his body as he looked like a god in mortal flesh. "I don''t know who you are, Fellow Daoist but I advise you to not sail in these turbid waters." "Your cultivation attainments at the 8th Stage of Heaven Realm will not avail you much against our Blood River Cult." Han Yijun warned gently towards our very own protagonist. Since he did not know the identity of this mysterious cultivator, he was not a fool to engage wildly into murder against this man. One should know that an 8th Stage Heaven Realm expert was not possible to achieve by any Tom, Dick, and Harry rogue cultivators. There must be a huge and rich influence behind this unknown third party. Perhaps the most shocking truth amidst this encounter was how young our avid gamer was at this time. Although the external aspects can be altered but the true qi that our bored gamer released exposed a vigorous aura that can only be honed by someone who was at the peak of their power and youth. Thus, it could be seen from this act alone on how wise Han Yijun truly was since he had chosen caution above all. "I''m sorry to disappoint you, Fellow Daoist." "I have no choice but to walk on this path." rk shook his head in reply. He paused for a beat before he added some more of what he had in mind. "Since we share the same surname in this world, I will grant you one chance to escape this tribtion. Go and die in old age." Our bored gamer continued. "..." In response, Han Yijun merely stood there in silence. ''It appears that I will have to kill another Han today.'' Han Yijun thought inside. It was funny to note that there was no regret or guilt in his mind whatsoever. Time seemed to stagnate for a precious breath or two, before the older one attacked without prelude. "Blood Severance!" Han Yijun''s hoary voice echoed loudly in the scene and a chaotic parade of countless swords blossomed in great splendor. Every sword was made in the guise of blood and all of them sought to steal the life of our very own protagonist. Escape was an empty wish to be had since the hungry sharp swords seemed to originate from all directions at once. Far from the war that happened years ago, Han Yijun had already improved since then. But this fact has not at all hindered the steps of our good gamer. "About time." rk whispered and he was instead looking forward to this battle to begin. "BANG!" In a blink of an eye, numerous swords had already swallowed the form of our bored gamer. "DING!" Time stopped and recorded some major alterations onto the character sheet of our bored gamer. "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has a cultivation base of 8th Stage of Heaven Realm." "DING!" "The Overlord System will promote the user unto the 9th Stage of Heaven Realm." "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has used a technique called Blood Severance." "DING!" "The Overlord System will grant the user the technique Limitless Sword Technique." Nancy''s voice announced amidst the time stop that ensued. Immediately after, the character information about our good gamer also changed after these upgrades. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 9th Stage of Heaven Realm Techniques: Ten Thousand Phantom Fists, Exploding Sun Art, Heaven and Earth Copse, Limitless Sword Technique Inventory * * * "A sword technique, huh?" "Just sad that I did not bring any sword with me." "Very well, let my heart be the sword that breaks the heavens." rk smiled in the time stop that ensued. "TAP!" Another second psed and with it, a big change urred thereafter. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The blood swords that belonged to Han Yijun shattered all at once. They were assaulted by giant silver swords that appeared from out of nowhere. s, the blood swords seemed like paper thin inparison to this new power. "How?!" Han Yijun was stunned in ce. His eyes grew even bigger when huge swords of silver in different forms and shapes materialized in the heavens above them. They were threatening to fall and reap the lives of everyone beneath them. "You should have taken the chance to flee earlier, Fellow Daoist." A voice was heard and from the bloody mist of the broken technique of Han Yijun came the unscathed form of our very own protagonist. "Now... everything is toote for you." rk added and then tried the might of his newly acquired technique. "Descend!" He judged the wicked with this one word alone and the next thing that followed was pure murder in broad daylight. "NOOOOOOOOO!" Han Yijun roared as he escaped with all his might but s, arge sword light devoured his form in the next moment. His body and soul was never to be seen again in this world. Both were obliterated into nothingness. The rampage of silver swords did not stop there of course. It continued on its path and unto the thriving pces of the Blood River Cult. A normal cultivator would have assumed that it would end so easily but our bored gamer did not have such delusions right now. "BANG!" The innumerable silver swords dropped but they were nullified by a strange scene indeed. The blood river that surrounded the domains of the sect rose up to the challenge and formed a protected barrier to shield everything from damage. It was obvious that this bloody river was there as a strong defensive formation around the territory of the Blood River Cult. "Hmmm... This is a capable sect indeed." Our bored gamer praised. One should know that his Limitless Sword Technique was already in the Dao Seeking Realm secret art category and yet it was not enough to break open this cage. Time passed and after two minutes of waiting, no soul came out from this turtle shell. "If one barrage is not enough to wake you up, let me try giving you an endless bombing." rk smiled and... "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Deafening explosions could be heard in the next instance. Chapter 594 - 594 Burial Ground Demon Formation "Attack! But don''t go near that red river!" "Not even your bones will be left of you if you do!"?? "Focus your techniques at the center of that Blood River Formation!" Sect Master Fu De roared his instruction towards his disciples. It did not need telling that he was truly shocked by how easily our bored gamer disposed of the gatekeeper Han Yijun but this was not the time for useless talk. Fu De hid his questions at the back of his mind and chose to face the most urgent problems before them all instead. "Yes, Sect Master!" Thebined voices of more than nine thousand men and women replied and before long, everyone was throwing myriad techniques into the fray. A number of low level cultivators could not help but only look at this spectacle of war since they knew no long distance techniques on their arsenal. They may be brave indeed but s, theycked the power to do anything at this time. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The unimaginable disy of true qi was quite nice to behold at this time but the same cannot be said to the disciples of the Blood River Cult inside the protection of their formation. * * * "Call the Sect Master at once!" An elder of the sect instructed his personal disciple. "I hear and obey, master!" The disciple bowed and ran quickly unto the core of their sect. When the disciple returned a few minutester, the bombings above them continued to fall upon their Blood River Formation. They did not know how long this protection couldst and so they could only pray at this point, especially after the bad news that this personal disciple brought unto the worried elders. "The Sect Master did not answer my call, master!" The disciple delivered in fear. "It seems like the Sect Master is still in a dangerous portion of his breakthrough." The Elder said in a soft voice. "What shall we do now, Elder Ma Feng?" Another elder asked beside him. "Although the Sect Master cannot go out now but we still have the Ancient Elder behind us." "If those fools rock the boat hard enough, they will surely face the wrath of our Ancient Elder sooner orter." The oldest Elder replied and this calmed them down visibly. "HAHAHA! Of course! One p of the Ancient Elder would turn those worms from the Hidden Mountain Pce into blood fog!" "Yes! The Ancient Elder is invincible!" "Our Blood River Cult is strong!" . .. ... The rest of the elders spoke encouraging words one after another and this boast has worked miracles indeed unto their worried hearts. In the end, they gazed at the fireworks above them as if they were looking at the worthless struggle of a person that would soon be dead before them. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The violent barrage did not stop for hours. Until... "DING!" A lonely crack could be seen at the central part of the Blood River Formation. It was obvious that the efforts of many had finally borne fruit at this time. This change has brought further vigor unto the hearts of the Hidden Mountain Pce disciples. "Don''t stop!" "We can break this fucking formation!" "Give it your all!" "We''re almost there!" The disciples pushed themselves more and the cracks began adding as time went by. 2 3 9 15 . .. ... The number grew until it became like a spiderweb that was about to burst open with one final tap. s, it was also at this time that the Ancient Elder of the Blood River Cult disturbed the quest of the Hidden Mountain Pce. "A bunch of insects at my door. Begone!" An angry voice came and... "BANG!" The Blood River Formation broke and expanded into the sky in a rain of slimy tentacles. Thest attacks were devoured unto this evil construct and it was now on its way to grant death unto the ranks of the Hidden Mountain Pce disciples. Our bored gamer would of course not let that happen to his allies. "WHOOSH!" An agile form did not retreat but instead met these oversized blood tentacles forward. This was no one else but rk alone. A half breathter and a wee gift sounded unto the ears of our very own protagonist. "DING!" Time stopped and recorded some major alterations onto the character sheet of our bored gamer. "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has a cultivation base of the 2nd Stage of Dao Seeking Realm." "DING!" "The Overlord System will promote the user unto the 3rd Stage of Dao Seeking Realm." "The Overlord System has detected that the user''s enemy has used a technique called Blood River Summoning Formation." "DING!" "The Overlord System will grant the user the technique Burial Ground Demon Formation." Nancy''s voice announced amidst the time stop that ensued. Immediately after, the character information about our good gamer also changed after these upgrades. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 3rd Stage of Dao Seeking Realm Techniques: Ten Thousand Phantom Fists, Exploding Sun Art, Heaven and Earth Copse, Limitless Sword Technique, Burial Ground Demon Formation Inventory * * * "Let''s end this." rk murmured after the time around him resumed its flow again. "BOOM!" He stopped the many tentacles from reaching beyond him with just a wave of a hand alone. This was the essence of a Dao Seeking Realm Cultivator. He already has free rein and control over the myriad great daos and our bored gamer had long been familiar with the use of these powers. A terrible me ate the countless slimy tentacles and it did not stop its attack there. The burning mes descended unto the blood river below and evaporated this evil thing down to itsst drop. All of this happened in an instant! One could only imagine the power held at the hands of a Dao Seeking Cultivator. Everyone in the Hidden Mountain Pce influence looked at our good gamer with boundless awe in their eyes. "Now to test my newly acquired technique. Come to me." Chapter 595 - 595 Twilight Moon Our bored gamer said and before long, a dark mist appeared directly before him. Only breaths passed when a familiar figure came out from the foggy shroud. She stood there at 4 foot tall and in avender colored dress. This was a persona from the lengthy past of our very own protagonist.?? "It has been a while hasn''t it, Twilight Moon?" rk smiled but the loli did not bother to answer him at all. Thisdy from the Maiden Dream Sect was one of the Ten Immortal Paragons in our good gamer''s 1st cultivation world. s, it did not need telling that the Twilight Moon before him was not at all the real Twilight Moon in the past. This was merely a copy of the original. rk has only been able to summon her likeness and abilities. No more, no less. This was of course the uncanny power of the technique called Burial Ground Demon Formation. Our good gamer could summon anyone he could think of but the level of power would be limited to his own. If he ever called on a second minion after Twilight Moon, the power of the two would be halved. This was the sad restriction of this evil technique. "Go and kill the unworthy from the face of this earth, Twilight Moon." rk instructed his pawn and it did not take him long to see the beginning of a massacre. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" Countless small moons descended directly unto the Blood River Cult and the result was terrible indeed. "NOOOOOOOOO!" "AHHHHHHHHHH!" "MERCYYYYYYYYY!" The disciples of the evil sect screamed even as they tried their hardest to escape from this tribtion. s, their bodies disintegrated alongside the majestic structures of their sect. Twilight Moon did not stop there as she summoned her immortal weapon on her hands. It was avender fan. She waved once and the terrains down below rippled to destruction. One could only imagine the amount of deaths that happened in that instant. But what was funny was how a number of Blood River Cult Disciples were miraculously teleported unto safety. These were the good men and women inside the sect. It was after all expected that not everyone was rotten monsters in this evil sect. Our bored gamer has had enough innocent blood on his hands already. "YOU DARE!" An angry roar rocked the heavens and the earth and this neer could only be the Ancient Elder of the Blood River Cult. In his wrath and frenzy, he came out from his hiding ce and decided to meet Twilight Moon in the sky. The fight was a short lived one indeed. The old man did not have any chance at all. It can be seen from this that the gap between the 2nd Stage of Dao Seeking Realm and the 3rd Stage was truly beyond measure. The Ancient Elder turned into the wind with just 1 p of Twilight Moon''s mighty immortalvender fan. After that, the rest was easy. "This is our chance!" "Revenge for our friends and family!" Sect Master Fu De shouted and helped in the cleaning of this evil sect. His disciples charged with him and more blood drenched the hungry grounds of the Blood River Cult. ''Hmmm... Why have I never encountered anyone who are vessels of gods and goddesses soul fragments from before, Nancy?'' rk asked while he was patiently waiting for when the war would end. This question came to him when he recalled that Twilight Moon was the vessel of the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life. That nameless goddess who resided in the Divine Realm. "The gods and goddesses know of your journey, host." "If you happen to arrive in a particr mortal realm, they would make their vessels sleep and keep them as far away from you until you leave into a new world." Nancy replied. ''Then what about that mad god who loves to y his games from before.'' ''Why hasn''t he known who I was?'' Our bored gamer asked once again. "That god was only careless, host. He had gotten so fond of his y in the mortal realm that he had forgotten to notice the news of the times." Nancy answered. ''I see. He''s an unlucky god then.'' rk smiled in his reply. He looked below and witnessed the brutal nature of man and beast alike. * * * In the most guarded part of the Blood River Cult, a man was seated in a lotus position. "BOOM!" A loud sound echoed loudly and a terrible aura bloomed from around the body of the man. "HAHAHA! I have finally reached the Dao Seeking Realm!" "After almost 1 million years of tireless cultivation and an infinite amount of longevity pills, I have seeded in my quest!" A crazyughter rose up a minute after this lucky breakthrough. This man was of course none other than the Sect Master of the Blood River Cult. In his joy, he wanted to go out and share this good news to his disciples and sect elders. "BANG!" The doors that have not been opened up for hundreds of years parted in the middle. "WHOOSH!" A quick figure then exited from this great cultivation room. It did not take long for the Sect Master to notice something strange outside. "What the hell happened here?!" "Where am i?" The Sect Master asked himself as he looked upon the unknownnds that he saw. His cultivation cave was located deep undergrounds of the Blood River Cult. One could only imagine his shock when he ascended into an alien world entirely. The Blood River was gone and no pavilion remained standing at this time. "You! Tell me, what is this ce!" The Sect Master saw more than a dozen figures that were kneeling in ce. Their bodies were filled with mud and dirt that the Sect Master did not know that these were his very own disciples. The few men and women survivors raised their heads up and they trembled when they saw the face of the neer. "Sect Master! Hurry up and kneel quickly!" They wanted to say many words but this was the most urgent one they could think of. "Who are you? Are you my d..." The Sect Master wrinkled his head in confusion. He would have wished to finish his sentence but s, a gentle windnded around his body and he vanished into nothing. The Sect Master of the Blood River Sect died just like that. Chapter 596 - 596 Regret The ughter stopped at near noon. Blood flowed in the ground and the bodies of its ownersy in a broken mess around this red sea. War was always ugly no matter where our bored gamer went. This truth would not change for a long long time indeed.?? "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "We won!" "We killed the monsters who ate the blood and body of our friends!" The joyous disciples of the Hidden Mountain Pce cheered but it was curious to see the tears that fell on their cheeks at this time. Some wanted to end the lives of those who had surrendered but they were quickly pped down by a great gust of wind. It was clear that the cute loli overhead would have none of further senseless death to happen before her eyes. The Hidden Mountain Pce disciples looked at Twilight Moon with immeasurable fear deep in their souls. All of them had seen how merciless this little girl could be. "Thank you for granting us this day, Senior!" "All of us would have easily died if not for your benevolence." Sect Master Fu De appeared before our very own protagonist and bowed low to offer his thanks. It was clear that his opinion on our good gamer had significantly changed over the course of this day. He had a big hunch about the secret on how rk could just instantly get stronger in a blink of an eye but he chose to keep his guesses unto himself. It was not wise to peer deeply unto things that did not concern him at all. "It was a paltry thing, Fellow Daoist. I did little to no effort at all." rk replied but his eyes still remained on the horrible scene of carnage down below. "..." Sect Master Fu De sensed the dark mood of our avid gamer and he was smart enough to exit from this picture. The old man bowed once more and immediately left in silence. "SIGH!" "This image never gets old, does it?" Our bored gamer shook his head and hardened his heart once again. He issued several instructions and the men, women, and elders from the Hidden Mountain Pce got busy in no time. They looted the ce and everything went into the hands of Sect Master Fu De. This was rk''s reward for the old man''s trust in this quest. "I cannot ept this, Senior!" "This is simply too much!" Sect Master Fu De trembled on site. What was the Blood River Cult? They were a hegemon that stood above the heads of thousands of great sects. One could only imagine the treasures and legacy thaty beneath the rubble of war. "Take it. It''s yours. Or would you rather let me give it to the nearest sect instead?" rk said as he raised an amused brow thereafter. "Then we can only ept it, Senior!" "On behalf of the Hidden Mountain Pce, I thank you for your kindness Senior!" Sect Master Fu De paid homage in the humblest way he knew. rk merely nodded and gazed at the temporary tent was made in haste. There would be a feast tonight and in the morrow, he would have to leave for newnds. This quest may have been over for the Hidden Mountain Pce but not for our bored gamer. Not by a long shot. Night came and everyone wasughing and drinking in abandon. The initial poption of 9,000 warriors from the Hidden Mountain Pce grew in number. Those disciples who surrendered from the Blood River Cult would be treated as ves by the victor. More than that, the nearby sects also sent many envoys that brought gifts and praises in tonight''s affair. Everyone was wee by our bored gamer andpany. This boasted the victor''s party to a sizable number indeed. Many girls wanted to hug more than our good gamer''s thick thigh but after a touch of spiritual pressure from the ever present Twilight Moon, these bold ones could only shiver in ce afterwards. ''I wish I could but I really can''t add so many women in my harem all at once.'' rkmented inside. He was already nning to take his sister Han Chai to his home world after this realm and even offer the three virgin women from the Hidden Mountain Pce a free ticket towards immortality. It was easy to see that our bored gamer was indeed keeping the numbers on his harem low as much as he could. ''The books I read before were fake! Having a harem was truly a headache sometimes!'' Our avid gamer sighed some more. Although immortals already but his women still retained their feelings and emotions. One of them was of course jealousy. He could not count how many times his women had fought over him. May it be in words or swords. Though none has resulted in any deaths so far but the constantpetition was quite meddlesome to witness. ''Or perhaps I''m just too soft on them.'' ''SIGH!'' ''No matter, I have an eternity to learn how to keep a peaceful harem in my life.'' ''I have time. I have sufficient time indeed.'' rk smiled after and enjoyed the party with his wine and women. * * * "What are you waiting for? Take this chance." Sect Master Fu De encouraged his daughter. He could see that Fu Zhenya was taking nces at Senior rk for almost an hour already. "I don''t know what to say to him, Father." "Our first meeting did not go that well in the past." Fu Zhenya replied softly. When she remembered what she did before, she could not help but blush in shame. More than that, she also did not know how to entice a man. "Just go there and talk about anything or nothing. No man could deny your beauty, my daughter. Be bold!" Sect Master Fu De advised and gave an encouraging tap on his daughter''s shoulder. The party ended and Fu Zhenya never left her spot on the table. This would be one of her greatest regrets in lifeter on. Chapter 597 - 597 Kids Playing Morning came and some lovers were already saying their farewells at this time. "Are you sure about this decision?" Our bored gamer asked one more time.?? It did not need telling that he was going to go to the next stop in his level up and so he made his 3 new lovers choose their own paths from here on out. rk was surprised in their reply. "We are, rk. We feel that we do not belong in your world." One of the three answered and there was a bitter sweet smile on all of their faces at this time. There was no love in their first meeting but only duty then lust. These 3 beautiful girls were already satisfied that they had shared some priceless moments with our very own protagonist. "I see." Our good gamer smiled sadly at this time. He was hopeful that thedies woulde with him in the journey ahead but he also understood their feelings. rk gave them onest kiss each before silently vanishing into the sky. When he was gone, the tears fell freely from the eyes of these 3 amazing women. * * * A whole year passed and this was more than enough time for our avid gamer to aplish his task. Truth be told, the time traveling to his destination was more than the time he spent conquering the sects and influences in his way. In a ruined territory set above the vaults of heavens, a lone voice echoed in the deafening silence of the ce. "I''m finally the strongest in this realm." "Now all I need to do is subdue the rest of the world." rk muttered to himself while sitting on his golden throne. "DING!" With a thought, he summoned his character status at this time. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 10th Stage of Dao God Realm Techniques: Ten Thousand Phantom Fists, Exploding Sun Art, Heaven and Earth Copse, Limitless Sword Technique, Burial Ground Demon Formation, Primal Thunder Merit Law, Time Domain, Universe Seal, ... Inventory * * * "SIGH!" "I don''t know how much time I would have to wait this time around." Our bored gamer shook his head because he realized the vastness of this cultivation world. "Fortunately, I have a capable helper by my side." rk could not help but smile thereafter. He summoned a familiar figure in the next moment. A little loli that has been guarding the Hidden Mountain Pce in secret for 1 year. Just as our bored gamer predicted, countless greedy wolves would have bad intentions unto the greatest winner in the past. They wanted to steal and ughter but their quest was cut short by a merciless little girl at the gates of the Hidden Mountain Pce. Many came but none returned to tell the tale. "I want you to conquer this world as soon as possible, Twilight Moon." rk said unto the silent neer. "..." In response, Twilight Moon merely nodded once and she was gone in the next instant. Our bored gamer was relieved to see his faithful servant go. He was too old to toss about so much in this day and age. What he wanted was just to rx and spend his days in peace. And that was what he was about to do from here on out. "As for me, it''s time for me to go home." Our bored gamer whispered and in a few breaths, the golden throne and his person disappeared as if they were never there in the first ce. * * * Xing n, Navi City. "Young Miss! Please don''t run too fast!" Almost 200 servants shouted fearful words of worry as they saw a young 16 year old girl y with her friends. It was obvious that the identity of this ordinary looking girl was definitely not simple with all the care and attention that she was getting day in and day out. This was of course none other than Han Chai, the sister of our bored gamer in this world. She loved her life here because she could do anything she wanted. There was no shortage of food and supplies. But more than that, she felt loved and adored in this ce. This was an extreme change of environment from what she was used to in the past. In Ascot Vige, all she ever thought about was her rumbling belly all day long. "THUD!" Han Chai fell as expected and her body rolled 3 times before it stopped. The 200 servants felt that their hearts stopped at this scene. "YOUNG MISS!" They flocked towards Han Chai and saw the blood on her elbows. After that, the cute girl was administered by an extreme amount of healing ointments and the wound vanished as if cured by a grand magician. All these 200 servants belonged to the strongest and richest cultivation families in the Navi City and so mortal wounds were absolutely the least of their worries. "Are you okay, young miss?" A servant asked in a distressed voice. "I''m fine. I can y some more!" Han Chai smiled happily. She stood up and she gazed at her friends in hardship. No matter how hard she tried, she just could not catch up with her ymates. This was of course not strange since all of these boys and girls were already in the baby stages of True Qi Realm at this time. Unlike Han Chai who was still a mortal and has not undergone any training whatsoever. Even if she was given 500 years to y tag with these kids, Han Chai could only see their backs and no further. * * * "This is unfair. But I guess this game could also go both ways." Our bored gamer arrived at this time and he reced the clone that he had made from before. He remained inside his room though as he joined in the game between children. * * * "Let''s start again! Here Ie!" Han Chai shouted and began running to catch someone. The wind rushed on her cheeks and before she knew it, her right hand had already touched the nearest kid in the yground. Everyone blinked their eyes in awe as they could not believe the speed that Han Chai disyed. As realization dawned on the kids after a moment, they could onlyment in silence with these words. ''We''re screwed!'' Chapter 598 - 598 Upgrades The next thing that happened was quite favorable for Han Chai. She became as swift as the wind and it would have taken a miracle for someone to catch her at this kind of speed. The little girl was surprised at first but she quickly forgot this curious boon when she enjoyed the profound ability that she had been given.?? "Yey! Come catch me up here!" Han Chai teased as she experimented with this power. She was in the skies and was freely flying fast alongside the clouds. It felt good to be free indeed. Han Chai yed some more until an hour before sunset. Her ymates all had dark faces because everyone of them became losers today. Han Chai on the other hand was a picture of giggles and smiles. * * * "Were you the one responsible for my amazing powers, brother?!" Han Chai asked while she was eating dinner with our bored gamer. "Hmmm... Did you like it, Chai''er?" rk nodded as he looked at his sister with love. "YES! I love it so much! I wanted to fly back to our vige earlier but I don''t want to go without you. Now that I can also fly, let''s visit the vige tomorrow, brother!" "Let''s bring them a whole lot of food also!" Han Chai said and she was pretty excited for the trip back. In fact, she was already thinking about the many delicacies that they would take. "Okay, Chai''er. Let''s go back to the vige tomorrow then." Our bored gamer had no reason to deny the wish of his sister and so he agreed easily. "Let''s also buy big jars of wine, brother. I remember that uncle..." The dinner did not stop there as Han Chai added more on the list for tomorrow''s visit. * * * At midnight, our good gamer visited the sleeping figure of his sister Han Chai. "I should probably teach my sister about cultivation tonight." rk softly said to himself. "But I won''t bore Chai''er in taking the tedious path ahead. Hehehe." He grinned and raised his hand thereafter. "DING!" Multi colored lights fell down on the body of Han Chai. It did not take long for the wanted effect to bear fruit. "BOOM!" 1st Stage of True Qi Realm! 2nd Stage of True Qi Realm! 3rd Stage of True Qi Realm! 4th Stage of True Qi Realm! 5th Stage of True Qi Realm! 6th Stage of True Qi Realm! 7th Stage of True Qi Realm! 8th Stage of True Qi Realm! 9th Stage of True Qi Realm! 10th Stage of True Qi Realm! "BANG!" 1st Stage of Spirit Realm! The muted breakthroughs touched the body of Han Chai. It did not stop there but continued to rise with every passing breath. 2nd Stage of Spirit Realm! 3rd Stage of Spirit Realm! . .. ... 10th Stage of Spirit Realm! "BOOM!" 1st Stage of Foundation Realm! 2nd Stage of Foundation Realm! 3rd Stage of Foundation Realm! . .. ... 10th Stage of Foundation Realm! "BANG!" 1st Stage of Gold Core Realm! As of this moment, Han Chai was the second strongest cultivator in Navi City. The strongest of course belonged to none other than our very own protagonist. One should know that the Patriarch Long Aotian was only in the 10th Stage of Foundation Realm. rk could have stopped there but he decided to grant his sister a further freebie at this time. 2nd Stage of Gold Core Realm! 3rd Stage of Gold Core Realm! 4th Stage of Gold Core Realm! . .. ... 10th Stage of Gold Core Realm! "BANG!" 1st Stage of Profound Realm! 2nd Stage of Profound Realm! 3rd Stage of Profound Realm! . .. ... 10th Stage of Profound Realm! "I guess this should be enough for now." rk stopped here atst. He could have made Han Chai step directly into the Tribtion Realm but that would bring no good deeds for his sister. Cultivation should be taken wisely and slowly in order to strengthen the foundation to the extreme. This was the reason why our bored gamer locked Han Chai''s strength at the 10th Stage of Profound Realm for now. With sufficient training and resources, she could breakthrough towards the Earth Realm on her own but that would have to take several thousands years at least. But our good gamer was not worried at all since a Profound Realm Cultivator already has a lifespan of 5,000 years. Han Chai has enough time under her belt. "I want you to live a magnificent life from now on, Chai''er." "Wee to the world of cultivators!" rk said and immediately left thereafter. * * * Morning arrived and a young girl at the sweet age of 16 woke up in time. She was excited to see her friends in Ascot Vige and so she immediately rose to start her ns. It was only funny that on her 3rd step towards the door, Han Chai frozepletely on the spot. There was a myriad information that sprang to her mind which was not there the night before. Nobat techniques were given to her but only the basic usage of True Qi in this world. "Are these all real?" Han Chai asked herself in confusion. She looked at her bedside table next and wished for it toe to her. "DING!" The table obeyed as if it had a mind of its own. "WOW! This trick is so amazing!" Han Chai screamed in delight. She tried another and this time around it was different from thest. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" . .. ... Several balls of mes appeared and it danced around her form in glee. Han Chai gave anothermand and the balls spread out to form humanoid figures before her. One of those was of course her very own brother made out of a ming hero. She touched her brother''s burning persona but was surprised to feel no pain at all. She was immune from these mes! "Wow..." Han Chai whispered the word out this time as she was stunned by what she could do. She did not stop there of course as she spent almost an hour harnessing her influence and control over the elements of the world. Chapter 599 - 599 Reunion "Come on, brother!" "Fly faster!" Han Chai urged excitedly as she wasughing happily in their flight. She led the way and yed along the tracks back into the vige.?? One moment her body would soar into the clouds and in the next she would glide down to feel the wet grass on her cheeks. Han Chai was truly a picture of joy at this time. The more she experimented with her newly given powers, the more she was amazed at the profound mysteries of this world. She was not dumb of course as she realized that this was perhaps the reason why her ymates were much stronger and faster than her in the past. They also had their own gifts in this world. This was true until yesterday for Han Chai since our bored gamer had made her stand above the heads of almost a million people inside the city of Navi. "As you wish, Chai''er." rk smiled and then raced against his sister. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" A dull sound would happen as our good gamer''s body shed into the distance. This was akin to instant teleportation and Han Chai could only stare, bewildered of how her brother could do such a thing. "WAIT FOR ME!" Han Chai yelled and she tried her hardest to follow in the steps of his brother. s, the game was already done and over at this time. When Han Chai arrived at the vige of Ascot, her brother was already smiling at the gates in his wait. "How did you do that, brother?" "Teach me! Come teach me quickly please." Han Chai was fevered with enthusiasm like a small child who has found a new toy to y with. "Later, Chai''er. Let''s greet our friends inside first." Our bored gamer replied and patted the cute head of his sister. The siblings went to the vige and spent the rest of the day reconnecting with the people of Ascot. "A simple life that is bereft of suffering and war is also a good life to have." rk muttered as he looked at the ordinary ways of the vige. * * * Years passed and in a blink of an eye, three thousand years had already fallen into the past. It was also on this fateful day that Twilight Moon had returned before her rightful summoner. "It is done, master." The clone copy bowed deeply. "I see." rk nodded and he did not waste his time for further babble. His figure vanished from the room and materialized into another ce entirely. In the green fields, he saw the happy pic of a big family. This was the lineage that followed his blood in this world. "DING!" Our bored gamer disappeared once more and he arrived at one of the most secret ces in the n. The huge doors before him were crowded with intricate runes and designs that repelled any influence from the outside world. But more than that, the richness of the true qi that swirled around this ce was at least 10 timespared to the city of Navi. This was indeed a very great cultivation cave for anyone to use. "Chai''er." Our good gamer whispered and he did not have to wait long to see a change at this time. "BANG!" The big doors opened out to spit the familiar face of a woman. She looked to be in her twenties but if one looked into her eyes and observed her demeanor, thisdy boasted a whole lot of years under her belt. "What is it, brother?" "Did something happen?" Han Chai asked with a frown. It has been about one hundred years more or less since shest saw her brother because she needed to focus on her breakthrough during this time. "Nothing bad happened, Chai''er." "I only have news to tell." rk replied. He then exined his origin or at least a short narrative of it and what he needed to do next. Our bored gamer has of course exined how Han Chai''s real brother sumbed to death some thousands of years while hunting for food in the past. Han Chai took the information with no surprise whatsoever. She experienced how our good gamer had treated her like true blood and family ever since the beginning. Thus, this revtion did not change a thing between them. "So this is why you have be so powerful so fast before, brother." "You are already a mighty immortal in another realm." Han Chai smiled but there was also sadness in her eyes. She recalled how weak and useless she was before in the vige. More than that, she remembered the sacrifice of her brother Han Sen. He died partly because of her. "You cane with me if you want." Our bored gamer nodded and said these words thereafter even if he realized that it was a futile try in the first ce. "I can''t leave my family behind, brother." Han Chai shook her head in reply. Many things have happened in these 3,000 years. Han Chai certainly did not remain to be that little naive girl forever. She grew up and fell in love eventually. She had children and the rest was history. In fact, the Han n has already be the biggest and strongest family in Navi City. "I understand, Chai''er." rk said gently. This was also within his expectations. In the end, he really can''t force his will on his sister. She has a life of her own now and he respected that of course. "When will you go, brother?" Han Chai asked after a long pause. "Today." Our bored gamer replied. "I hear you. I''ll bid you goodbye in a week, brother." "But before that, let your little sister spoil you for the duration." Han Chai said and hugged rk''s left arm tightly. She then guided themselves towards the exit and talked more things along the way. "..." With this ending in tow, our avid gamer could only postpone his departure for a week. He did not deny the silent wish of his sister. ''I''m going to miss you, Chai''er.'' Chapter 600 - 600 ...and Farewell The week ended and a few goodbyes were exchanged. But amongst the thousands in poption of the Han n, only 2 people knew of our bored gamer''s departure. One was of course Chai''er and the other was Xing Ya.?? Thetter became the most trusted servant of Han Chai and this would probably remain to be true for a long long time into the future. "..." No words needed to be said as everything was already discussed and done in this past week. In the end, rk merely gave onest smile to the twodies before slowly ascending into the unknown. Han Chai and Xing Ya stood there in silence until thest rays of the day vanished in the horizon. * * * "Chai''er would be well in this world." Our good gamer said to himself. Before he left, he has seen to it that Han Chai has cultivated into the 1st Stage of Dao God Realm. With all the myriad cultivation materials and priceless treasures that he entrusted unto the hands of his sister, only a 10th Stage of Dao God Realm Expert could pose a threat to his sister. One should know that all of these 10th Stage Dao God Realm who were living today were already subdued by Twilight Moon. Thus, rk was confident that Han Chai would live in peace long after he was gone. "Take me to the next ce, partner." Our good gamer whispered as he basked on the homage of innumerable experts in thisnd. The golden throne was ever present and the endless stream of faith energy was siphoned deep into his soul. It did not need telling that no man, woman, or beast originated from Navi City at this time. rk was of course not that rude to enve his sister andpany alongside the rest of the defeated. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 19/50 A gentle chime resounded in rk''s ears and then more of the same happened unto his being. * * * A young man about the age of 25 walked like a zombie in the busy streets of the city. He has a brand new car in his office but had chosen to run wildly outside instead because of the shocking news that broke his heart. His girlfriend Elsa of 7 years broke up with him via a short call telling him that she was currently pregnant. The man burst in anger at first knowing that he did not touch his girlfriend more than a few kisses here and there. He could not possibly be the father of the child. "You fucking cheater! Slut! Bitch!" The man remembered shouting at the broken phone on the ground. After that, his tears fell down in number as he realized how fucking sad his life had been. The man came from divorced parents and grew up without the presence of his real father. Not that hecked a father figure since his mother remarried shortly thereafter. But everything changed when his half sisters and half brothers came into this world. He felt like he was unwanted in the house. Not in so many words though but the nagging thought persevered in the years that followed. Luckily enough, everything turned out for the better in college and work after that. The man got his own ce and was dreaming of creating a happy family someday. This was the reason why he treasured and loved his 1st girlfriend Elsa but s, a sudden betrayal broke all his wishes for tomorrow. He expected for the economy to copse and so prepared for it adequately but he never, in his wildest dreams, has thought that his dearest Elsa would cheat on him. "I guess they were all right." "I''m really nothing but a loser." "Perhaps the unluckiest loser of all time." The man spoke sadly and cried some more along the way. He continued to walk everywhere and nowhere while repeatedly reminiscing about his happy past. The days went with scarce food and water. It did not take long for this depressing man to sumb to aplete downgrade in his mental health. A monthter, a thin dirty man was seen scavenging for food in nearby restaurants. He would go into dumpsters to get whatever he can and it was a horrible existence to be had indeed. This was not living at all but merely an act of survival. In the broken psyche of this man came a tireless traveler. "DING!" The visitor from other worlds took his first breath into this world. He paused for a minute or two before he jumped out from a sea of trash and treasure. "This has been the second crazy man that you sent me to, partner." "Are you telling me something or is this just a coincidence?" The traveler asked yfully. This traveler was of course none other than our very own protagonist. The heavenly treasure y brick ignored our bored gamer''s friendly jab. "Hmmm... I guess this is better than deliberately killing anyone sane because of my arrival." rk nodded in approval. He gathered that the owner of this body would have been better to step unto the wheels of reincarnation than be trapped inside this mortal shell for one lifetime. With his mind in ruins, death would have been both an end to his suffering and a beginning to something else entirely. "Bon voyage, Kian." rk bade farewell to the owner of this body. After that, our avid gamer finished the half eaten burger in his pockets. He was so hungry and cared little about the origin of this blessing. When rk was done, he marched like a king into a food establishment nearby to drink some free water but s, the guard shooed him like a dog. "Ahhh... This is sad." Our bored gamermented as he shook his head. In the end, he retraced his steps back and began walking to a destination in mind in order to get cleaned up to at least a bearable level. At this moment, he was covered from head to foot by a messy soot that may havee from both dirt and filth. "So what''s my cheat this time around, Nancy?" Chapter 601 - 601 Automatic Upgrade System "Congrattions, host! You have received the Automatic Upgrade System!" "Please check your character sheet for further information." Nancy replied promptly.?? "Okay then. Show my status, Nancy." rk agreed. "Affirmative, host." Nancy said. "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: - Techniques: - Inventory Hint: The Automatic Upgrade System can instantly upgrade the user''s skills and abilities. * * * Automatic Upgrade System initializing in 5 4 3 2 1 "DING!" "Since the host has taken 1 breath, he has learned the technique called Frog Breathing Art." Nancy announced in a happy voice. "I see. So this is how my system cheat functions for me." Our bored gamer nodded in understanding. He clicked the description for the Frog Breathing Art and got the following information in the next second. * * * Frog Breathing Art C a technique that allows the user to breathe underwater. * * * The character sheet of our good gamer also changed after that. "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: - Techniques: Frog Breathing Art Inventory Hint: The Automatic Upgrade System can instantly upgrade the user''s skills and abilities. * * * "Hmmm... This realm will be a cakewalk for me then. Hehehe." rk grinned at this time. "DING!" "Since the host has spoken a few words, he has learned the technique called Universal Language Decoder." Nancy announced in a happy voice. Universal Language Decoder C the user can speak, write, and understand allnguages in this realm. "Sweet!" This aroused another chuckle from our very own protagonist. He then began walking away from the scene towards a new beginning. He was not surprised to hear yet another upgrade in his first steps alone. "DING!" "Since the host has taken a few steps, he has learned the technique called Runner''s Legs." Nancy announced in a happy voice. Runner''s Legs C allows the user to run 27 miles per hour at top speed. "And another one." rk whistled along the way as he took stock of his new abilities. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: - Techniques: Frog Breathing Art, Universal Language Decoder, Runner''s Legs Inventory Hint: The Automatic Upgrade System can instantly upgrade the user''s skills and abilities. * * * "Are there other restrictions this time around, Nancy?" rk asked as he knew that his partner can be tricky sometimes. "There is one, host." Nancy paused which made our good gamer''s heart dropped to the deepest south. "You are required to make 10 women fall in love with you in this realm, host." "If you fail to do that, your quest will be deemed a failure." Nancy said in a sad voice. "FUCK ME! Why would you do that to me, partner?" "Don''t you know how crazy it has been for me back home?" Our bored gamermented but he only got that familiar silence as a reply. He worried some more and remembered how his women would fight often because of the growing number of his harem. s, rk could do nothing to change this additional quest since the heavenly treasure y brick has imposed its will on what it wanted to happen. "More women, more trouble." rk murmured to himself but epted this fate quickly. It would have been better if he could only y with his women but after the long years that had passed between them, it would be a lie to say that he had no feelings for his harem. In fact, he loved them all so dearly and treated them all equally. At least this was true on the surface. One should know that there will always be favorites in a number. "I guess I just have to end this as fast as I can. Ten women it is then." Our bored gamer nned and then ran to his top speed unto his destination. The sprintsted for 30 minutes and this was more than enough to exhaust the living daylights out of our very own protagonist. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" rk took mouthfuls of breath as he felt theck of oxygen in his lungs. His chest hurt so much but he ignored such mortal failing. He expected that he was going to get his reward soon and he was not disappointed to hear that all so familiar chime in his ears. "DING!" "Since the host is almost on the brink of copse and passing out, he has learned the technique called Extreme Mortal Physique." Nancy announced in a happy voice. Extreme Mortal Physique C grants the user the pinnacle body of what a mortal can achieve. "..." A breathter, the rise of sudden changes was seen in the physical qualities of our bored gamer. The thin body expanded not once but twice that painted rk into a hulking existence of the present. His height of 6 foot 1 inches did not change though nor were there alterations in his ordinary face. Only his bulk and muscle mass made him appear like a mighty superman in the flesh. "This is a very nice upgrade to have." rk smiled as he looked at his big arms and fists. The physical exhaustion he felt earlier also vanished alongside this epic gift. After a few breaths of careful inspection, our avid gamer then proceeded to enter the building before him. This was a condominium and Kian has an apartment inside this modern structure. rk took off his dirty shirt and walked inside naked from the waist up. Since Kian was robbed blind in his 1 month of depression and downfall, our bored gamer had no keys to his room in this ce. Thus, he needed some help at this time. "Good evening, Cory." Our bored gamer greeted the nearestdy at the front desk. He knew that beautiful girl''s name by the tag on her breast. "H C how... can I help you, Sir?" Cory replied but she stammered in the act. Her eyes could not help but roam on the half naked man before her. The other 2 women that were with her also did the same. A healthy body that was packed with a terrific set of abs was always a plus to entice the lineage of Eve. "I''m Kian Fisher and I seem to have misced my keys to my apartment." rk said and gave an awkward smile unto thedies. He was a picture of a perfectly careless man. Fortunately, this only brought big smiles on Cory andpany as they were extremely excited in helping a sexy man in need. Chapter 602 - 602 Guardians "Show me my character sheet, Nancy." rk instructed when he finally got inside his apartment. He received a spare key for his room and the quest was easy enough with willing women to help him solve his problem.?? "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: - Techniques: Frog Breathing Art, Universal Language Decoder, Runner''s Legs, Extreme Mortal Physique Inventory Hint: The Automatic Upgrade System can instantly upgrade the user''s skills and abilities. * * * "Not only did I get a great body, my senses have also sharpened to a superhuman degree." rk realized the boon of having the Extreme Mortal Physique at this time. Even his hunger was forgotten because of the profound physique that he acquired. His ears perked and he immediately went to the windows of his apartment. A dark shadow loomed above and before long, a majestic warship about the size of a thousand feet in length slowly vanished into the heavens. It did not need telling that this world was really not that simple at all. This was called Sabos and was one of the colonies of humanity. There were myriad dangerous species in this universe and some of the most fearful enemies of the humans were the races Aldris and Thephri. The Aldris were machines and mech dominators while the Thephri were ugly and brutal lifeforms that could evolve to the most efficient killers and predators in existence. On the human side of the equation, they had numbers on their side. More than that, they also have many strong heroes which were gifted with myriad abilities and skills. These lucky men and women were called Guardians. Each and every single one of them enjoyed many benefits solely because of their unique gifts. They had the full backing of thebined support of the human alliance. One can only imagine this strength since to date, humanity has already conquered about 10,000s in the known universe. "So what quest should I do first?" "Gaining strength or getting those ten women?" rk asked himself after he returned to thefort of his bed. He then looked at a nearby mirror and judged the quality of his charm. "With this face alone, it would be hard to get me the top tier women of this realm." Our bored gamer shook his head. Kian Fisher''s face was very ordinary indeed. Any girl would instantly forget him once they see him. This was clearly shown earlier when the 3dies in the lobby were all enchanted at his great upper body alone but never on his face. In fact, the women''s demeanor visibly soured when they gazed at his all toomon and average face. "SIGH!" rk sighed for the umpteenth time. He did not have a favorable hope at all with just this face as his capital. Thus, he could only seek power first before he could make 10 women fall in love with him. "Since it''s night time already, let me start early in the morning tomorrow." rk took a deep breath and before long, he slept peacefully in his lonesome. He knew that he will have busy days after tonight. * * * Our bored gamer woke up at 7 am and had a sumptuous breakfast thereafter. He ordered food that was enough to feed a dozen big men before he was sated in full. rk realized that this was merely the consequences of the changes from the night before. "I would easily go poor if I continued to have this kind of diet." rk murmured after he paid his bill. "I''m lucky that I''ll have an upgrade on my status soon enough." Our good gamer could only smile at the stunned figures of the other diners around him. rk stood up to escape this funny atmosphere and began walking towards the nearest government facility in the city. He could have used a phone instead if he had one but he remembered that thest phone he had was left smashed in his office. Our avid gamer was also toozy to ask for somebody else''s phone at this time. Since he has a big healthy body, he was going to use it properly starting today. It was not like the trip was going to take him long at all. "I want to report something important, Officer." rk said towards a middle aged policeman after a 5 minute walk. He arrived at the city courthouse. "What is it, boy?" The officer replied in a harsh manner. It was obvious that there was something wrong with the officer. It might have been home or work rted problems but our bored gamer did not care for this middle aged man''s plight. "I acquired a guardian abilityst night, Officer." rk said and this shocked the veteran policeman to his core. The officer could not say anything for a breath or two before he panicked and almost dropped hismunication device from his pockets. "We have a probable guardian here!" "I repeat! We have a probable guardian here!" The police officer practically yelled at the speaker. The excited voice of the man got the attention of the nearby popce and this got some reaction of course. "WHAT?!" "A guardian in our world!" "It has been more than 100 years since our Sabos has produced a guardian!" "This is a blessing to all of us!" The people eximed in happy voices. One should know that the homeworld of the guardians also received many benefits alongside their hero. The yearly allotted budget would rise to at least 5 times for Sabos if it was indeed true that they have a new guardian amongst them. It was sad to note that there were no longer living guardians or patron heroes that originated from Sabos. This was true of course until now. Our bored gamer would make history with his rise. "BOOM!" Only 1 minute passed before a gigantic warship materialized from out of nowhere. It was apparent that the captain of the ship arrived here in haste. From the ship descended a singr beam of light which dropped 2 men in crisp soldier uniform at the entrance of the court house. "Where is the probable guardian?" One of the men asked in a hard steel voice. Chapter 603 - 603 Moon Grave "Where is the probable guardian?" One of the men asked in a hard steel voice. Everyone then looked at the direction of our very own protagonist. It was an obvious tell of course. "Please follow us, Sir." The same man said towards our bored gamer which thetterplied without hesitation.?? rk took a few steps towards the men and before long, a blinding beam of light descended on his body. He was gone together with the two men in the next instant. A few seconds more and the big warship overhead also vanished from the sky. * * * When rk materialized into one piece, he was already inside the ship. They were standing in what seemed like a mini stage that could upy at least a dozen souls at one transfer. "This way, Sir." The man sh soldier invited in a gentler voice this time since he fully knew the terrible abilities of guardians. There was fear, respect and a little bit of envy in his eyes at this time. Never in his mind did he think that our bored gamer was merely pulling a prank at him today. After all, announcing oneself to be a probable guardian was not a joking matter at all. There were heavy consequences for doing so. "..." rk nodded once and followed the man in front. Meanwhile, the other soldier at his back had a big frown on his face. ''Why is this young man not acting like all others that havee before him?'' The soldier at the back wondered in silence. He could see that our good gamer did not wander his eyes and marveled at the super advanced technology around him. One should know that the average citizens of Sabos were not privy to ride inside a great warship like this in their lifetime. But the soldier could see that our good gamer simply ignored the beautiful craft that was before him. In his curiosity, the soldier at the back ran facial recognition and got the information he needed about our very own protagonist. Before long, a list of details was disyed before his eyes even without the use of any bulky gadgets whatsoever. The contact lens on his eyes was enough to provide him with this luxury. * * * Name: Kian Fisher upation: Administrative Manager at Bubble Corporation Net Worth: 3,182,643 Alliance Credits . .. ... * * * The list was long but the worth of Kian and his family was more than enough to convince the soldier that this probable guardian was indeed incapable of riding inside an Alliance Warship in the past. ''So this boy is only faking his indifference. What arrogance!'' The soldier at the back could only shake his head at this time. Nevertheless, they let go of such useless sentiments since a poor soldier like him could neverpare to the limitless future of a guardian. * * * After a 1 minute walk, the 3 arrived in a special room. It was more of a gym than anything else. But what was curious was that there were added functions inside this ce. There were countless game consoles and some other ssic game boards like chess and go on the other half of the room. "You can start now, Mr. Kian Fisher." "Please be advised that you are being recorded as we speak." "Tell us what kind of guardian ability you awakened and use it safely in the next." The soldier in front instructed and immediately went to the furthest side of the ce. The second soldier followed his actions. It was stupid to get closer to a probable guardian who has not yet mastered their powers and abilities at this time. Death was absolutely possible both to them and to the probable guardian himself. "Okay. I seem to acquire an unimaginable strength all of a sudden." rk stated his super power. He did not waste his time in babble and immediately showed his skill. "WHOOSH!" A blur appeared from his spit and unto the sad punching bag in the distance. The next thing that happened was explosive. "BANG!" The innocent punching bag flew like a lifeless thing on the other side of the room. When its motion stopped, a huge hole appeared at the center of the punching bag. * * * In a faraway world, a particr team was analyzing the abilities of our bored gamer. Striking Power: Above Average Speed: Exceptional Conclusion: Passed Rmendation: Proceed to Guardian Training at Moon Grave This was what they gathered from that simple shot alone. * * * These lines were immediately made known unto the 2 soldiers that were around our bore gamer. "Is that enough or do i have to do more?" rk asked his escorts. "That will do, Sir Guardian. You have passed the test." "You can have 1 week of dy before you are sent to Guardian Training." One of the soldiers replied. "One week, huh? Can I go now instead?" rk asked in response. "Of course." The soldier said. Although he was shocked by this question but he did not let the emotion show on his face. Normally, guardians in training would beg for more time to spend with their families and loved ones but this young man was different. It did not need saying that Kian''s rtionships in this world were strained at best. His mother has already moved on and has a family of her own and his girlfriend was also pregnant with another man. There was really no reason for our bored gamer to stay in Sabos for long. Thus, he could only moved forward himself also. "Thank you." rk smiled at his well mannered and capable escorts. "I''m Trooper Jake Hill." The 1st soldier introduced. "I''m Trooper Nathan Lawson." The 2nd one followed suit. It was not a bad thing to be the acquaintance of a guardian after all. There were only huge advantages to be had in the future. "Thank you so much, Troopers Hill and Lawson." Our bored gamer shook the hands of the soldiers and unbeknownst to him, the warship was already bound for another destination. Moon Grave. Chapter 604 - 604 Entrance Moon Grave! This was the nearest training facility for guardians in the vicinity of Sabos. Our bored gamer has learned that this warship named Spark 3291 was tasked to facilitate around 200s in this portion of the universe.?? Its main duties was to oversee the discovery, testing, and assistance unto probable guardians in the area. The trip took 4 days and in the duration, rk has made quite a few friends in the crew of Spark 3291. "We''re here. Step on that teleportation deck and good luck, Kian." Trooper Jake Hill led the farewell for everyone on the scene. There were probably 2 dozen men and women at this time. They were all the acquaintances that our good gamer made in just 4 days alone. In the grand scheme of things, this was merely a little part of the crew since the upants inside that maintained the operations of Spark 3291 numbered in the thousands. "Thank you. I''ll see you all around then. Someday." rk waved once and then without ado, walked towards the tform. A sense of disorientation happened next and our bored gamer was received in full at the hiddenplex inside the dead rock of Moon Grave. "Kian Fisher, wee to Moon Grave!" A man in a sharp uniform greeted rk at this time. He was notx in his security since there were probably a dozen or more armored soldiers around him. This did not bother our good gamer at all as he descended from the stage calmly. "It is my pleasure to be here." rk smiled towards the man in charge. "I am Colonel Antonio Harper. The basemander of Moon Grave." The leader of the base introduced himself. "d to meet you, Colonel Harper." rk nodded as he stopped before the arranged tough goons before him. "Your training starts tomorrow, Mr. Fisher." "As for now, you can take this time to rest." Colonel Harper turned around after he finished his words. His soldiers lined up after him until there were only 2 souls left in the ce. "Please follow me, Sir Guardian." A female voice came out from the full body suit of the soldier. "..." rk did not say anything in reply but only waved one hand to oblige this invitation. The rest was easy enough as our bored gamer found his room after 3 minutes of slow walk. Theplex had many crude twists and turns which indicated that the engineers designed this training ground for practically above all else in consideration. The passageways were tight and narrow. "An rm will sound in the morning. Please go to the mess hall immediately for breakfast." "You can check the manual for Guardian Trainees on yourputer." Thedy soldier gave herst instructions before she went away. "THUD!" Our bored gamer immediately jumped on the bed. He had expected for the thing to be hard but was surprised to feel the softness of the material. The guardians were several tiers above normal soldiers of the Alliance. "This is good stuff." rkmented as he closed his eyes. He had noticed a wall screen at the side and guessed that this was probably where he would get much information about the ce. s, our avid gamer was toozy to check things for himself. ''Do you know the location of the mess hall, Nancy?'' rk asked towards his handy system using only his thoughts. He expected for his room to be bugged at this time. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "Hmm..." Our bored gamer moaned gently as he willed himself to sleep in no time. Before he left Spark 3291, rk made sure that he got a big farewell dinner for himself since everything about Moon Grave was shrouded in a mist of mystery. His prediction did not fail him since the colonel and his soldiers did not even offer him food to eat at this dark of the night. "SIGH!" "Let me use my convenient skill of easily traveling into the future." rk whispered while still closing his eyes. Before long, soft gentle snoring noises could be heard inside the metallic room of the ce. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" An annoying and endless rm woke up rk after a few good hours of sleep. He obliged the not so subtle summon and immediately took a quick bath thereafter. Our bored gamer would have wanted to change into his usual stuff but a timely advice stopped him in his tracks. "You need to change into your training uniform, host." "Else you will face terrible punishmentter on." Nancy warned. It did not need telling that the system has already read the full manual in our avid gamer''s ce. It was indeed nice to have a capable assistant around. ''Thank you, Nancy.'' rk said and rummaged around the manypartments of the room. It did not take him long to find a set of tight uniforms in the color of green. Everything in the design was great except for its color. "It would have been better to have a red one instead of this green." Our bored gamer shook his head in silent protest. Unfortunately, this was out of his hands. He wore the garb and felt that the uniform was tailored for his exact size. It was clear that the leaders of Moon Grave were indeed quite efficient in their job. "Time to eat like a whale!" rk intoned as he was already beginning to feel the hunger build up in his belly. It really took so much to keep a big and strong body to its optimal condition. ''Please lead the way, Nancy.'' He asked and then a green arrow materialized thereafter. Our bored gamer went out of the room and followed this arrow to a tee. After 5 minutes of twists and turns under narrow passageways, rk then found himself standing in a huge room with a stadium-like ceiling above him. There were already many diners in the ce and on the other side were myriad training equipment for all to use. The designers of this ce were trulymendable. "..." rk smiled and went on to feed his grumbling stomach. Chapter 605 - 605 Welcome "Are you sure you can finish all of that, boy?" One of the staff asked while he was passing on 2 trays of food at the hands of our bored gamer. There was open incredulity on the man''s face. "Yup. And I''m going to get moreter on."?? "Is there a limit on how much food we can eat here?" rk asked in return. "Nope but you will have your ass kicked hard if you waste any of our food." "So you better be sure that you can eat them all." The male staff warned. "Will do." Our good gamer nodded in confidence. After that, he walked on the nearest empty table and began devouring what was before him. rk ate like an animal since he knew that there was certainly a time limit for breakfast. He did not care how inappropriate he looked but was merely focusing on putting stuff in his belly. With his system cheat on hand, he doubted that he would get indigestion in this life. "Another 2 trays please." rk ordered after 5 minutes of full on munching. He received his bid thereafter and repeated what he did prior. Several minutes passed and... "Another please." Our bored gamer asked again for the 3rd time. The male staff that served him food could only look at this force of nature with absolute disbelief. Although guardians came in different sizes and abilities but this must be the 1st person that he had seen eat this much in his life. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Time moved undisturbed and our good gamer would have wanted to get his 11th dual servings but s, a hard and almost angry voice boomed in the speakers around him. "Guardians! Assemble in the field at once!" The man just roared one time and he never repeated his order at all but the reaction of the people in the scene was truly automatic. Most ran in panic and immediately tried to find their ces in the field. "Here we go." rk murmured as he mirrored the actions of everyone around him. Before long, a sea of young boys and girls in green matching uniforms arrived in haste. There were probably more than a thousand people gathered all at once but what was curious was the average age of the trainees. ''FUCK ME! I''m probably the oldest one here.'' rk could not help but curse inside. He could see that the youngest soul in here was 18 and the oldest was 20. With Kian''s age of 25, he was most definitely the ancient sage in the bunch. The group did not have to wait for long since amander arrived after 3 minutes ofplete silence. "Good morning, boys and girls." Themander said clearly. "Good morning, Master Sergeant Davis!" Almost everyone answered in a huge shout. The exception was of course our bored gamer who just stood there in observation. "Today we are joined by another one of ourrades." "You are now 1,832 and counting." "Glory to the Alliance!" Master Sergeant Davis roared in a voice that was full of valor and bravery. He knew that every new guardian was another force that their enemies will fear someday. "Glory to the Alliance!" The guardian trainees echoed the shout of themander. "Come up, Kian Fisher!" Davis summoned after he looked at his students with fervor and belief. This was the hope of men and women. Of humanity itself. Although the 200 worlds around Moon Grave have only birthed less than two thousands guardians but Davis was proud of these children. All of these guardian trainees were a gift since they were the only few who were destined to fight amongst a poption that numbered several trillions of seeds in those said 200 worlds. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Our bored gamer walked out from the crowd and he noticed the peculiar look that everyone gave him. It was the familiar look of pity. Even a blind man could feel the strangeness of this atmosphere. A lesser man would have folded in fear right then and there but not our avid gamer. rk cherished this instead as he weed the challenge with open arms. It did not take a long time for him to stand a few feet before Master Sergeant Davis. "You look old and tough. This is a surprise." Davis approved of what he saw. The guardians usually awakened their powers at the young age of 18 but there were some cases when it could be dyed as well. One of the triggers of a guardian ability was extreme joy or extreme sadness and trauma. Davis summoned the information about Kian Fisher in a wordlessmand and a short summary was disyed before his eyes. The fact about Kian''s fiancee leaving him for another man and his crazed episode of 1 month shed alongside this brief list. "Ahhh..." Davis nodded in understanding. This experience must have been what triggered the guardian ability of Kian Fisher, he concluded inside. Master Sergeant Davis gazed at our good gamer with obvious sympathy in his eyes. At least this was true for a second or two because at the third beat, his face hardened once more to that of a veteran soldier. "I am proud to have you join us, Kian." "I have confidence that you will make us proud in the duration of your training and beyond... after you leave from here." "But today, we shall have to wee you as a True Guardian alongside us all." Davis said in a prelude to a great suspense. "So who''s going to volunteer and wee Kian Fisher?" Davis asked the group. "Let me, Master Sergeant Davis." Someone answered almost instantaneously. "Damn! It''s him again!" "That fucking Marcus Ryan is really padding his resume to the max!" "Shhh... Do you want to get beaten also?" "I hear that Marcuses from a long line of a prestigious military family." * * * "I am Marcus Ryan. Please remember this name well." Marcus said proudly. He was a handsome young man of 18 and it was clear that he was used to winning. "I don''t think i could but I promise to try." rk retorted with a few smart words of his own. "BOOM!" And the unexpected match began for two. Chapter 606 - 606 Treasure Exposed Our bored gamer just stood there but the same could not be said to Marcus because the handsome boy attacked in the first opportunity he got. "PEW!"?? "PEW!" "PEW!" The marble sized items sought for impact unto the static form of our very own protagonist. It did not target any vital parts but only at both legs and the chest of rk. Thetter epted it like a true man and expected for some good rewards after the initial pain that he would receive. "BANG!" A sad big figure was discarded and made into a flying human ball until it almost struck the eatery in the distance. Fortunately, a transparent shield blocked the body before it could do any damage in the ce. "HAK!" rk almost threw up his breakfast but he hardened his throat to prevent such a thing from happening. One should know that he had taken great efforts in eating his meal earlier. He rolled to his back and took stock of the pain on his body. "DING!" "Since the host has taken damage from a metallic source, he has learned the technique called Hardened Tungsten Skin." Nancy announced in a happy voice. Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 1 Techniques: Frog Breathing Art, Universal Language Decoder, Runner''s Legs, Extreme Mortal Physique, Hardened Tungsten Skin Inventory Hint: The Automatic Upgrade System can instantly upgrade the user''s skills and abilities. ''Hmmm... My cultivation is upgraded to level 1.'' ''I guess this Hardened Tungsten Skin is stronger than all of my skillsbined before.'' Our bored gamermented on his new status. * * * "Is it over?" "Well, that was fast." "Fuck this arrogant piece of shit!" "Marcus Ryan struck again!" The audience conversed amongst themselves as they saw no hope in seeing aeback at all. Marcus was just too overpowered at this time. But all of them were dumbstruck at what they witnessed next. The older man they knew only as Kian Fisher stood up with no fear on his face whatsoever but wore a happy smile instead. "Thank you for the gift." rk nodded towards his adversary. He could not have made this fresh improvement if not for the help of the handsome boy in the distance. "I must admit that you are strong. Let me show you more of what I can do." Marcus replied and he was not at all bothered right now. He felt excited in brandishing more of his power in front of the Master Sergeant and this batch of guardians in training. Truth be told, Marcus was tired of stomping on helpless ants in this facility. He loved the challenge that our bored gamer represented before him. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" . .. ... Dozens of small marbles sought victory in the next instant. Same as before, Marcus did not pinpoint the fatal parts like the eyes and such. Every guardian trainee was a treasure of the Alliance. Marcus knew this more than any other recruit since he came from a long respected military family. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" A special sound created by metal hitting on metal was heard by all. They saw that our good gamer only took multitudes of attacks like feather strikes on his body. He never felt them at all. "What the fuck!" Everyone was stunned at this time. But perhaps the most affected of them all was Marcus Ryan himself. He knew how strong this barrage of attack was. This could even easily rip to shreds an armored tank and more. "Please try harder." rk requested to his opponent. This was a rare opportunity to upgrade and so he was not about to waste such a grand event. And so he taunted while he could. The ability of the Hardened Tungsten Skin was disyed at this time. Our avid gamer''s skin and even his hair and eyes were covered in a mysterious grayish white color. He definitely looked more than human at this moment. "You...!" Marcus wanted to unleash hell unto this his enemy and so he epted the request in full. He did not care if this Kian Fisher would live or not in the aftermath of his attack. "Metal Spikes!" Marcus roared and a rain of 10 inches long metal spikes rushed unto the eerie body of our very own protagonist. If this attack would seed, it was not an exaggeration to see an ugly porcupine death this early in the morning. s, most would be disappointed if this was the result in their minds. "..." Some of the guardian trainees looked Master Sergeant Davis since they expected him to stop this battle before it could ever get serious but s, thetter merely stood there with a calm andposed face. Unbeknownst to these guardians, there would be an instant barrier that would pop up at the earliest advent of demise. But this would only cover the head of anyone in danger. Particrly the brain. The technology of the Alliance has already reached such heights that it could already regenerate almost every part of the human body. Sadly, the brain remained a deep mystery that they had yet to uncover. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" The metal spikes were strong as it forced our bored gamer to tumble down because of the force of these projectiles. But there was no pain or damage to be had. rk only felt a ticklish sensation all over his body and nothing else. The rain of sharp oversized needles stopped and then our avid gamer stood unscathed in the ordeal. Perhaps the only bad thing about the exchange was how his green uniform was torn to pieces in the ordeal. One could only imagine how strong Marcus'' metal spikes were. "That was only good for a massage. Don''t you have anything more to give me?" "Maybe I should just end this and make you sleep for the day." Our bored gamer teased and resumed his measured steps towards the stunned face of Marcus. rk walked but the closer he got, the easier he noticed something weird in the faces of almost 2,000 boys and girls. The 18 year old boys were trying hard to mute theirughter while the 18 year old girls covered their eyes with two hands. It did not take long for our bored gamer to solve the mystery that was before him. He looked south and saw a gigantic sleeping mammoth between his legs. "FUCK ME!" rk could not help but curse out loud. Chapter 607 - 607 A Broken Egg Our bored gamer just stood there for a precious second or two before he resumed his walk forward. A dangling huge creation that took the color of grayish white kept on sleeping even amidst the attention it got at this time.?? A lesser man would have ran and hid in shame but rk was made out of supreme material. He was proud of his big, thick, and long third brother and so he cared not for the ridicule of others. "What are you doing?!" "Change into something decent first!" Marcus admonished in a loud voice. There was mirth in his eyes at the misfortune of his opponent. Not that he intended to do this thing in the first ce. After all, what he had in mind earlier was something more sinister. Marcus truly wanted to end the life of our very own protagonist. "There''s no need. I''mfortable as I am. So why shouldn''t you be?" rk smiled and charged at theughing face of Marcus Ryan. "WHOOSH!" A blitzing figure blurred from view and in a sh, a merciless punch was already in the vicinity of Marcus. "DING!" Our avid gamer merely hit air as the agile form of Marcus dodged quite expertly in ce. Not only was the 18 year old boy proficient in attacks but he also had amazing speed talent in him. It was clear that he hade prepared in this guardian training indeed. One should know that absolute speed was king in this mortal arena. This was also the reason why Marcus was the strongest guardian in this batch of recruits. "You know how to escape fast. Admirable." "Not let''s continue." rk said unto Marcus. He then gave everything and did not hold back this time around. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" A hard rattling sound could be heard on the metal floors as our bored gamer''s feet almost put a dent on the surface with how fast he was going. Thebination of Runner''s Legs and Extreme Mortal Physique was seen at this time. "SHIT!" Marcus cursed at this time. He tried to put some distance between him and his enemy but realized that it was a losing game in the end. This neer was just too fast and furious! "Metal Spikes!" In the end, Marcus summoned more of the same power from before but his cast could not even touch the skin of the angry bull that was intent on punching him dead. And so what happened next was not at all shocking. "BANG!" A dark shadow covered the eyes of Marcus and the next thing he experienced was a world flipped over and over for him. Before long, another loud impact was created in the aftermath. Everyone could see the sad figure of Marcus in the distance. His body was folded in half at this time. There was no doubt that he had taken a multitude of fractured bones from the impact but perhaps the most gruesome part of his injury was his face that was transformed ugly in an instant. The handsome face was no more since what reced it quickly was the swollen pig''s face with all its front row teeth demolished. "I see." rk noted what he had done and understood that there was a third party involved in the match. One should know that hisst punch was more than enough to kill Marcus many times over but it was surprising that he only got his face destroyed in consequence. It was clear that someone or something acted in defense of the once handsome 18 year old kid. "Hmm... It must have been the Master Sergeant." Our bored gamer murmured and remembered the shields that would pop up in the ce to defend against any damage whatsoever. Without any word spoken, rk walked calmly towards the direction of Master Sergeant Davis. "Shameless and strong. You would go far in the ranks, Guardian Kian." Davis praised. "..." rk did not answer but only stood there and faced the almost 2 thousand people in a nonchnt stance. In the full minute silence that followed, a group of medics appeared at once and they dragged the broken body of Marcus out of the scene. It was obvious that they were going to give it their best to treat the fallen young man. "So are there any more volunteers that would give their warm wee unto ourrade, Kian Fisher?" Master Sergeant Davis asked once the injured was out of sight. "..." No takers were seen and heard at this time. ''FUCK YOU, OLD MAN!'' ''Marcus was the best among us and he got killed in one punch alone!'' ''Do you want us to die that badly?!'' The guardians in training could only curse the master sergeant in their minds. "Very well then. You can go back to the line, Kian." Davis instructed and our good gamerplied quietly. Since the fight was already over, the grayish white cover on rk''s body receded from view. This was of course his Hardened Tungsten Skin. A new wave of shock rippled in the hundreds of guardians. "DAMN! He not only got a monster cock, he also got a pair of big hairy balls as its foundation!" "I say my prayers to the pussy that that colossal dick would scar for life someday!" "HAHAHA!" Harsh words and soft giggles were audible in the surrounding. Our bored gamer ignored the musings of these children. As long as nobody would not throw a deadly dagger towards him, he would dismiss the faults of these young ones. rk chose the nearest line and stood there patiently. A girl was at his side and he could smell the fear and disgust in her body. Nevertheless, our avid gamer disregarded this minor slight. "Since you have be the strongest of this batch Kian, you can choose to not attend our sses anymore." "What we do here are only 1 vs 1 matches and some team matches in the first half of the day." "In the afternoon, anyone is free to study and train on their own." "You should know that a guardian only gains more power at the imminent threat of death or extreme joy." "The first one is easy to get while thetter is rarely ever achieved." Master Sergeant Davis said with a touch of humor. Chapter 608 - 608 A Shameless Fellow "The first one is easy to get while thetter is rarely ever achieved." Master Sergeant Davis said with a touch of humor. This was not all to the story of course. A proven fact was that guardians can also evolve to something stronger through experiencing extreme sorrow, anger and pain.?? But this truth was deliberately hidden by the Alliance because of the deeds that a few bad seeds had done in the past. There were many cases where a rotten head in the government would intentionally torture a gifted guardian. Not him or her of course but his friends and families. With each trauma with the loss of a loved one, a thirst for more strength would forcefully change the guardian to be something more. Thus, the records of this ever happening were expunged from the eyes of the public. Several thousands years after and almost no one remembered of such a dark era in the guardianmunity. Those ugly deeds were what moved humanity to prosper and perhaps, was what saved them in the end. One should know that Alliance was on the brink of copse at that time and even went to merely 3 worlds from a number of 207 after they were besieged by the feral Thephri. More than 5,000 years had passed since that time and the human forces have adequately recovered from that horrible tribtion. "I''ll think about it, Master Sergeant Davis." Our bored gamer replied after the third beat. It was obvious that he had already passed this guardian training. He was excited for when he would go out and explore the huge universe around him. "Guardian training will end in 5 months." Davis said as if reading the mind of our very own protagonist. This was only a well educated guess of course. The master sergeant knew that a raging bull like our good gamer was not someone who disliked challenges in his life. The usual training would supposedlyst for 1 year but s, even a 1 month preparation in Moon Grave would do for any guardian to pass from here. The real battlefield was out there in the edges of humanity''s territories. There, these guardians would die or develop to be beasts themselves. There was nothing in between. After all, war was the only path ahead for each and everyone of these guardians. "I understand. Thank you for your guidance, Master Sergeant." rk said unto themander. "All right! 1 v 1! Choose your opponents and fight!" "Don''t stop until I tell you to stop!" "If I see someone just running and jumping around with no real intent to battle, no food shall be given for 1 month to this boy or girl!" "Start now!" Davis nodded towards our bored gamer and shouted these orders in a wild loud voice. "THUD!" The group then went on to search for partners. Before long, a crowd of battles could be seen starting all at once. To allow a melee of 1831 guardians to fight at the same time, one could only imagine the space around this huge dome. "DIE FOR ME!" "Nut kick!" "Acid Spittle!" Myriad skills were presented and it was an understatement to say that this scene was indeed quite chaotic. But this was not enough to blind our bored gamer of his quest. "Can you spar with me?" rk asked a big and mean looking young man nearby. It was obvious that almost all feared him in this ce. Nobody ever tried pairing with this big man. This was true until our good gamer arrived with this offer in tow. "GULP!" The big man hesitated for a bit and he looked down at the ginormous manhood of our avid gamer. It did not need telling that rk has not still changed for a decent attire at this time. Since everyone has already seen his crown jewels, there was no point in hiding them from view. At least not before our bored gamer finds a mate in this 1 vs 1 skirmish. This was his ticket to be stronger after all. "Master Sergeant Davis!" The big boy called out to themander. Deep inside, he was beating himself for being such a dumb fool. If he had known beforehand, he would have immediately gotten himself a pair in this exercise. "What is it, Carlo?" Davis frowned. "I ept the 1 month penalty!" Carlo bowed in relief. No one in his right mind would ept the challenge of this ferocious neer today. Not only was he too strong but he was also a shameless exhibitionist it seemed. Carlo would rather starve than face the alternative. "..." Davis merely nodded as he understood the plight of this poor boy. Our bored gamer had of course another opinion entirely. ''FUCK ME! I ain''t getting any more upgrades today.'' rk could only shake his head at this scene. There was still 1 avable boy or girl to find but he would not want to grant unto them the same fate of big boy Carlo here. Nheless, he did not lose hope just that easily. ''Is the master sergeant also a guardian, Nancy?'' He asked towards his handy system. "Negative, host. Master Sergeant Davis does not possess any guardian ability." Nancy replied promptly. "SIGH!" "It can''t be helped then." rk took a deep breath. Since no one was willing to be paired with him, there was no reason for him to stay here anymore. He slowly left the training dome and his departure was seen by all. There was a look offort in everybody''s eyes after our bored gamer was long gone. The open nudity was shocking and funny at first but when the boldness of the neer was witnessed in full by staying unashamed in the duration, the atmosphere quickly turned very weird. "I hope we never see him again." Carlo muttered and this sentiment was mirrored by almost everyone in attendance. * * * Back in our bored gamer''s room. "Hmmm... I have 5 months of idle time to spend in this ce." "I just can''t waste it by sleeping, eating, and repeat." rk muttered under his breath. It did not take him long to hatch a genius n thereafter. ''Who is the most beautiful girl in Moon Grave, Nancy?'' Chapter 609 - 609 Meredith "The most beautiful girl in this ce is named Meredith Lewis, host." Nancy replied at once. ''I see. So Meredith Lewis it is then!'' Our bored gamer smiled and proceeded to walk out from his room the next moment. He nned to spy on his target with his own two eyes.?? He arrived in the training dome and got the attention of everyone in the field of war. The majority took an easy breath after they saw that our good gamer was already clothed with a new set of green uniforms. This one was not damaged or torn as thest one from before. ''Show me where''s Meredith, Nancy.'' rk instructed in the silence of his thoughts. "Affirmative, host." Nancy said and a green arrow immediately appeared in the distance. The arrow was not at all stable because it was following a lovely girl inbat. She has the same fairy goddess temte in almost all of the realms in creation. Merely 18 of age but she looked already so ripe beyond her days. Proud big twin mountains decorated her chest and a perfect delicious curve behind her body. More than that, she has the most beautiful face that our bored gamer had seen so far in this world. It was obvious why this woman was singled out by the system and crowned her as the best amongst thousands inpetition. "Yes. She looks stunning!" rk could not help but praise Meredith''s allure. Although it sounded creepy to hear from an old monster like our very own protagonist since this girl was basically a baby in his front but s, our bored gamer was already beyond such mundane principles. rk knew that he would share an eternity with his lovers soon enough. Thus, if Meredith would fall for him then they would have lots of growing up to do in the trillions and trillions of years that they would share in the future. "I just hope that my charm still works even if I have this very ordinary face on me. Hehehe." rk chuckled as he rubbed his chin slowly. He was not stupid to know the unrivaled benefits of having a handsome face. But since he did not have that perk at this time, our bored gamer would have to settle this ount with other alternatives such as money and power. "I guess I just have to improvise as usual." Our avid gamer shook his head in helplessness. After that, he waited until all the bouts were done an hourter. Different abilities were shown such as a man transforming into a beast, a fire wielding woman mage, and some even humble skills such as summoning cute roses on the metal surface of this facility. After all, not everyone can be lucky in gettingbat efficient techniques. A few needed some more upgrade in their skills before they could ever be used in an actual fight. "Take 30 minutes rest and we will have team fights afterwards!" Master Sergeant Davis shouted to the group. This timely pause was needed since more of the guardians were already lying t on the cold metal floors. It was clear that everyone did their best in taking a win in this 1 v 1 battle. A number even took mild injuries but this was adequately remedied by the 3 dozen medics that arrived a full minuteter. During this epic chance, our bored gamer started on achieving his quest without ado. "Can I be on your teamter, Meredith?" rk asked in a confident voice. He was lucky that this girl did not run away when he was taking his steps closer unto her. This question seemed pretty loud upon the ears of almost 2 thousand people around them. A series ofments followed next of course. * * * "HAHAHA! What a courageous soul!" "He probably does not know that Meredith isn''t looking for a mate at this time of her life." "More than that, this fool hasn''t been informed yet that Meredith has lots of rich and powerful suitors already!" "Good luck in winning our goddess'' heart!" It was mostly the boys who threw whispered taunts left and right. * * * "I''m sorry but I have a team of my own already." "Please find someone else." Meredith answered and deliberately turned around to cut the discussion short. It was easy to see that she had not any favorable opinion about our bored gamer at this time. She considered Kian Fisher as a strong talented guardian but after what she had seen earlier, no virgin girl would willingly sit on thep of this young man. The third leg of our bored gamer was simply too horrific to imagine. "Hehehe. Dumb fuck!" An audible provocation rose above the rest. "SIGH!" rk merely ignored the real dumb fucks around him and just sighed as he retraced his steps back into his room once again. Since the first impression he gave was that terrifying, he doubted that he could do much by being stubborn and staying here. * * * Night came and a young fairy was busy resting her sweet body in the tub. Her eyes closed for a long long time before a gentle chime echoed around her that prompted her to open them once more. "Iing call, Miss Lewis." A woman''s voice reminded. This was an ai that only the rich can dare afford. One should know that this perk was not included inside rk''s room. "ept." Meredith said after a breath or two. There was a slight rise in her brow since she knew that only her family knew of her number in Moon Grave. And knowing them and how busy they were, this call could be considered a miracle indeed. "Yes?" Meredith asked after only silence answered her on the other line. "I''m d to hear your voice once more." A man''s voice replied on the other line. An ordinary girl may not note the difference but for a guardian like Meredith, this was not at all difficult. One should know that even the weakest guardian could kill a normal human a hundred times over. Their senses were sharpened too much after the first awakening. "Kian. How did you get this number?" Chapter 610 - 610 Soft Exit "Kian. How did you get this number?" Meredith asked in a not so happy voice. There was obvious annoyance instead. "It was easy. I have a system that could hack anything in this world." Our bored gamer answered and this was practically true up to a certain point.?? "Good for you then. Please don''t call me again." Meredith said coldly. "BEEP!" The call ended abruptly in the next second. * * * "No hope whatsoever." rk shook his head in his head. He tried calling again but to no avail. It seemed like Meredith had already blocked his number at this time. Our good gamer could have instructed Nancy to bypass through the blockade but s, he knew when to push and when to stop. "At least I got a second try before I gave up." "There''s too many fishes in the sea after all." Our avid gamer smiled and decided to stop at this point. Nevertheless, he did not forget that this may give him a very very long 5 months of wait with nothing gained whatsoever. "Sleep, eat and repeat. This will be my sad schedule from now on." "SIGH!" rkmented for the umpteenth time before he prepared himself for the duration of his stay in Moon Grave. * * * Days passed and in a blink of an eye, 5 months flew by into the past. "Congrattions, Guardians!" "From now on, the fate of ten thousand worlds rests upon your shoulders!" "Glory to the Alliance!" Master Sergeant Davis roared wildly. This was the graduation rites that happened in culmination of the guardian training. "Glory to the Alliance!" One thousand eight hundred thirty two boys and girls answered in a deafening shout. The funny green uniforms were gone and what reced it was a shining blue one which was made exciting by the intricate designs on its surface. This was the natural hue of the human alliance and the graduates were truly proud to wear them. The 5,000 history of humanity was long and brilliant and every single one of them dreamed of making their mark in this world. As brave heroes that would defy even the very Devil himself! "There will be a warship that will arrive on the morrow." "It will take you home and after you are ready, the same crew of space men and women will deliver you all to your stations in the future." "Most of you will find yourselves in remote outposts since that is where the most optimal ce of growth is." "Be strong! Have faith! And I hope that we meet again someday!" "I am proud of you, guardians!" Master Sergeant Davis saluted and he may have yelled his loudest shout at this time. It was obvious that he cared for these young boys and girls. Unfortunately, he knew that the majority of them will die after they leave this ce. This was just the harsh reality of new recruits. To be kicked off to the most dangerous ces and hope that someone will achieve their second awakening in the dire face of death. "Tonight! We party!" Davis cheered after almost 2 thousand souls returned his salute. "YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS!" The boys roared in glory and an upbeat music began ying in full. Some danced and jumped like crazy but the same could not be said to our very own protagonist. rk merely enjoyed the food and surprisingly enough, there were strong beverages in the scene. "Now this is a true cause for celebration." Our bored gamer grinned and began to feast without care. He could not remember thest time that he had been drunk in his life. rk ate in abandon and pushed them down with a liter of beer for lubrication. "DING!" "Since the host has taken 1 poisonous drug, he has learned the technique called Chemical Immunity." Nancy announced in a happy voice. The fresh data then arrived afterwards. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 1 Techniques: Frog Breathing Art, Universal Language Decoder, Runner''s Legs, Extreme Mortal Physique, Hardened Tungsten Skin, Chemical Immunity Inventory Hint: The Automatic Upgrade System can instantly upgrade the user''s skills and abilities. * * * "FUCK ME!" rk muttered after drinking the whole liter down his belly. He did not expect to hear this notification at all. ''Can I turn off this Chemical Immunity ability, Nancy?'' He asked his most loyal system. "Negative, host. You cannot deactivate a passive ability." Nancy replied sadly. "I see." rk mumbled and brought up the description of the new skill. Chemical Immune C makes the user insusceptible to mind and body altering drugs and substances. (passive skill) "Well, there goes my wish to get drunk again." Our bored gamer gazed at the lines of beer nearby and his enthusiasm was cut by half at this realization. Nheless, the aroma of food woke him up quickly and then he ate in silence thereafter. * * * Morning came and Spark 3291 arrived early. The guardians left and most of them wondered why they did not see Colonel Antonio Harper in their departure. Everyone was weed by themander 1 by 1 when they first got here but after that, there was nothing. The passing curiosity did notst for long as they wanted to see their families now more than ever. Thus, they will have to spend more or less 1 month of space travel before the warship could send everyone back to their homes. Of course, not all of them have someone or something to go home to. "There''s no one waiting for me, Captain. I wish to proceed to my outpost." An 18 year old boy requested. "Same here." "And with me also." "As do i." In the end, 4 souls were the only wolves amongst the sheep. One of the 4 was of course our very own protagonist. The one month was over and the 4 finally were the only guardians left on the ship. They did not continue their journey further but only arrived at what seemed like an inactive portal in space. The construct was so big that it could easily amodate tens of thousands of warships all at the same time. "Interesting!" rk said as he looked at this giant eerie device. Chapter 611 - 611 The Newcomer "Suit up, Sir Guardians!" A tough looking guy informed the foursome. Thetter nodded and without ado, they were already at the teleport stage for send off. Our bored gamer''s friends Troopers Jake Hill and Nathan Lawson were also there for a final farewell.?? "Good luck, Guardian Kian!" "If you evere back near this part of space, just let us know okay?" Both said one after another and rk could only send a thumbs up at their words. With how big and bulky the suit he was wearing, shouting his answer out would be truly stupid. "DING!" A second or two passed before a blinding light carried 4 brave souls unto the cold embrace of the void. When they appeared again, they were already floating before the colossal construct nearby. "We will deliver you to your destination one by one." "Glory to the Alliance, Sir Guardians!" The captain of Spark 3291 informed the 4 traveling guardians. "POOF!" One vanished in a sh. When this young boy materialized again, he was met with thousands of men and women in clean, perfect rows in front. "Wee to the Alliance Outpost Nevada, Sir Guardian!" The thousands of souls roared in one big voice. "POOF!" The second guardian vanished and experienced almost the same thing. He was met with respect and awe. "POOF!" Same went for the third guardian. Three young guardians were transferred to millions and millions of light years away in just the short span of a second. One could only imagine the great convenience of having these space portal technology in the hands of the Alliance. "Here I go." Last but not least, it was our bored gamer''s turn to the slot. "POOF!" He disappeared after a beat and arrived at his destination in no time. "..." But different from the 1st three guardians before him, rk was met by an eerie silence instead. There was no cheer or excitement that weed him but only the grave indifference of the masses. "Ohhh great! What the hell is this ce?" Our avid gamer could not help butment in consequence of what he witnessed. There was a mix of men and women in the ce but this was not at all shocking anywhere. What was stunning to see was how there was abination of activities happening at the same time. A man was eating. There were a couple ying football. But perhaps the most eye-catching of them all was the great orgy that was ongoing in real time. "AHHHHH!" "Ohhhhh!" "YESSSSS!" Moans were all over that specific ce and rk could not help but apud the boldness of these people. Perhaps one ring simrity about these bunch was how everyone was wearing these indicative orange coveralls. He would have stood there in an amused trance but s, a stern woman''s voice resounded in his ears. "Please vacate the teleportation tform, Guardian Kian Fisher." This voice was not his system Nancy but it came from the ai of this site. rk nodded and proceeded to take a few tentative steps down the stage. It was hard navigating his way with this massive space suit on himself. "DRIP!" "DRIP!" "DRIP!" A second more and the whole thing began to melt on his body. Five breaths was all it took before our avid gamer was standing once more with only his chic blue guardian uniform. It did not need telling that he stuck out like a sore thumb at this time. "A guardian is here!" "FUCK! A dog soldier of the Alliance!" "Behave your asses up or you''re all going to end up bruised and broken!" Almost everyone woke up in consequence. The orgy stopped but those still sleeping were left ignored by many. It was obvious that most of them wanted to see a quick execution done to these fools or at the very least, a cruel thrashing. Unfortunately, rk did not do any of those things. "Please continue what you''re doing. Treat me like the wind if you want to." Our bored gamer said as he saw no reason for his interference at this time. "Thank you, Sir Guardian!" "Sir Guardian is the best!" "We appreciate it, Sir!" The wise men and women tried to hug this thick thigh at first sight. They all knew how terrible these guardians could be. ''What kind of outpost is this ce, Nancy?'' rk asked his handy system after he got into the nearest avable corner and gazed at the thousands of people before him. There were probably at least 100,000 souls in this huge arena of misfits. "This is not a static outpost, host." "You are in a warship called Jailbird 26771 bound for the nearest Thephri upied." Nancy replied promptly. "FUCK ME!" rk spat out in disgust. There were only 2 suspects that he could think of that could have easily nned his demise in this way. One was Marcus and the other person was Meredith. "Hmmm... It was probably Marcus." rk muttered under his breath. Although he acted like a lust driven boy unto Meredith but he stopped only after 2 tries. This was not enough to warrant a deep seated hatred unto him. But it was different in Marcus'' case. He not only shamed the boy but he also ruined his perfect life. One simply cannot imagine how boundless the ego of the rich and powerful can be. ''Am I right in my assumptions, Nancy?'' Our good gamer asked after some thought. "Affirmative, host." The system replied. rk nodded as if pleased with this little aplishment. But what was surprising was the happy smile on his face right now. "Hehehe. I should thank that little kid the next time we meet." rk grinned instead of getting angry. This joy was of course brought about by what he wanted to achieve in his quest. Since he was going into enemy territory, there was conflict and war to be had soon. This would enable him to grow stronger faster than when he would be stationed in guard with little to no battle whatsoever. In the end, our bored gamer whistled his favorite songs but the cool tune stopped prematurely at the sudden sh nearby. It was not only him who halted whatever they were doing but almost all the men who had an eye view of the teleportation stage. "What a very beautiful bitch!" A crude talker weed the neer. Chapter 612 - 612 Cora "Hmmm... A greatdy indeed." Our bored gamer approved the opinion of the majority. rk could only see her face at this time but judging at her angelic beauty, it would have been a crime to not assume a ripe sweet body under all that.?? She stood there in the usual space suit for several breaths before she was pushed by an unseen force forward. The ai in this warship was not a cool woman at all. "DRIP!" "DRIP!" "DRIP!" The big space gear melted and everyone was stunned at her crawling figure. The orange uniform looked impossibly tight around her tasty curves. This neer has it all in aces. A great opportunist tried to help her up but the next thing that happened was very much expected. "Please don''t touch me!" The young woman, about the age of 27 or so, rejected the offer. She was fearful of the big ugly man full of tattoos on his body. It was easy to see that she thought badly about this seemingly innocent act. "HAHAHA! Try harder next time, dude!" "Be handsome in the afterlife!" "Don''t scare the lovelydy with your stinking face!" "Get the fuck out of there!" "HAHAHA!" The ce was filled with taunts and ridicule that made the great opportunist stand there in shame. In the end, he could onlysh out in fury. "You fucking bitch! Come here and suck my cock!" The man in question raged out loud. The woman tried to crawl away and stand up at the same time but this only made her actionsedic in consequence. s, for a panicking soul like her, this was not aughing matter at all. "Somebody help me!" The young woman cried in helplessness. She could see that the ugly man was hot on her delicious ass at this time. "You have the sweetest voice, bitch!" "I bet you moan extremely well also." The ugly opportunist man was about to bend and catch one foot of the frightened woman but s, not all wishes can be granted. "Touch her and you will lose your life." A soft reminder echoed nearby. This hase from our bored gamer''s mouth of course. Although he was not willing to address every problem of this universe but he could always remedy the one before him. For him, this was more than enough to sate the nagging of his conscience. "..." The ugly man paused for a second or two. He would have wanted to scream and curse this ve soldier of the alliance but he held himself back in time. There was no point dying in here just because of some new pussy in the block. "My apologies, Sir Guardian." The ugly man replied in gritted teeth. It was obvious that he was not pleased at all. The young woman then stood up and slowly approached the vicinity of her savior. She could feel the hot waters falling down her legs because of the extreme terror she experienced from this ordeal but she did not care about this fact at all. She needed someone to trust in this darkest time of her life. "Thank you, Sir Guardian." The woman said in a tentative voice. She could smell the urine on her pretty sexy body and she blushed in embarrassment at this time. "Kian. My name in this world is Kian." rk replied in a strange manner. "Thank you for saving my life, Kian. I''m Cora." The beautiful young woman introduced herself. "It was nothing. You should get yourself cleaned up first." Our bored gamer advised. He then summoned the nearest female in the ce. "You! Show her where the restroom is." rk pointed at a tough looking girl with muscles on her arms and tattoos on her face and neck. "As youmand, Sir Guardian!" The tattooed woman nodded and immediately went on the steel walls of ce. "Hey, dumb ai! Open up the pot for me!" The woman said loudly while cing a hand on the surface of the wall. "DING!" An entrance was made and a sophisticatedvatoryplete with a shower and a bathtub could be seen inside. The woman did not enter of course and the hiddenpartment closed once more after 10 seconds of inactivity. "You can touch any wall you can see and the same result would happen, My Lady." The woman bowed in clear mockery of Cora. It was easy to see that every man wanted a piece of her pussy which made this tattooed woman green with envy. "Thank you." Cora replied in a low voice and tried repeating the same actions of the woman. She ced a hand and requested what she wanted from the high tech walls. "Open the wash room for me please." Cora of course changed the inappropriate words in asking the ai of the warship. "DING!" Cora was right on the mark since she got the same result as thest. She entered the room without ado and the metal doors closed right behind her. "You have 15 minutes to use this facility." "Please be mindful of its usage." "No additional time will be given." The ship ai announced once Cora was left alone inside. * * * Fifteen minutester, Cora came out fresh and wet. She had long blonde hair that went several inches below shoulder level and this was enough to cover her prodigious bosom if she put them in front. s, she let them drop freely behind her at this time. It was obvious that she took a quick bath for the duration. More than that, she was wearing a fresh set of uniform on that erotic body of hers. She was just blessed by some epic lucky genes that made her turn out in this image. Cora was 5 foot 11 inches and every piece of her was such a treat to see. Even this hideous orange uniform could not cover her beauty at all. Every man nearby looked at her like they wanted to eat her alive but this was nothing new to Cora. She was already used to it since she was a young naive girl. But amongst those gazes, Cora only cared for one set of eyes. And she was not disappointed in what she saw. ''Although Kian is not handsome but at least he can keep me safe in this ce.'' Cora thought with selfish intentions but no one could really me her right now since this ce was a den of murderers and thieves. No one wanted to be raped or die young after all. Chapter 613 - 613 First Meal "Do you find me beautiful, Kian?" Cora asked the moment she arrived before our bored gamer. She wanted to be sophisticated and cool in her delivery but s, she appeared quite awkward indeed when she added some lip biting in the act.?? Her innocence in the art of seduction failed horribly but this was her way in pushing her advantage. After all, Cora knew who the real big boss in this cage really was. "Of course!" rk answered like a true simp at this time. But if truth be told, our good gamer had seen more enchanting women in the past. Luckily, there was no reason to say that of course. Since he needed to find 10 lovers in this realm, he would grab at the earliest opportunity he could get. More than that, he could also see the green tag at the top of Cora''s head. It was easy to see that she was indeed a kind soul beneath all her epic externals. And this curiosity prompted our avid gamer to dig deeper into the past of this fine and attractive girl. "Why were you sent to this ce, Cora?" rk asked. The lovely girl paused for 10 seconds or so until she took a deep breath before answering. "It''s a long story." Cora had a sad smile on her pretty face. "Do tell. As you can see, I''m not very busy today." Our bored gamer grinned and led his prospective lover to sit down with their backs against the cold walls. Cora obliged and began to tell her story. It turned out that she belonged to a rich family. She ran more than a thousand fast food restaurant chains in her home world before her incarceration. Unfortunately, a thief from the main family scammed trillions of Alliance Credits from a lot of people. To avoid shame, the old leaders of the family decided to pass the crime and me to a faraway rtive. Thus, Cora was the unlucky winner of the draw. She was the most fitting candidate since she was the most sessful above all. Cora would have tried to fight this legal battle in court but s, the main family resorted to kidnapping Cora''s parents and siblings. This was the reason why she pleaded guilty to all charges at once. It was really sad to be the subject of such a tragedy. Cora ended telling her tale with a somber expression on her face. The victims of the scam wanted their money back but all Cora could say to them was, "I''m sorry". Her assets had been frozen and confiscated by the government but that was not enough to pay them all. It was a mere drop in an ocean of trillions of debt that was med upon her innocent soul. Perhaps the only silver lining in this drama was knowing that Cora''s family was safe and unharmed after she confessed to the crimes that she did notmit. For Cora, this was more than enough constion. "Ahhh... You have been dealt a bad hand in life." rk shook his head at the injustice of the system. Power corrupts the souls of men and women alike and he knew this more than anybody else in the room. "Yes but this truth doesn''t matter anymore." "I already epted my fate." Cora whispered and there was a long silence that followed between them. But that did not mean at all that a prisoner poption of more than 100,000 could be quiet at this time. There were ongoing parties around and the same lively orgies persisted for a long long time. "What''s the name of this prison, Kian?" Cora tried to alleviate the mood by knowing more about her surroundings. Since this was also our bored gamer''s first day in this warship, he needed to ask some guidance from his all knowing system cheat. ''Does the prisoners know that they are to be delivered to the jaws of some of the nastiest monsters in this universe, Nancy?'' rk asked in the stillness of these thoughts. "Negative, host. All they know is that this is already their prison cell for life." Nancy replied. ''This is stupid. With men and women together, this poption could explode given time.'' rkmented in reply. "This is no longer a problem, host. The food in this ce isced with a powerful substance that would make anyone sterile in just a week of continued taking." Nancy informed. ''Smart. Thank you, Nancy.'' rk nodded once and halted hismunication with the system. "We are in Jail 26771, Cora." Our bored gamer answered after a few seconds. He deliberately took out the Bird in the name since that would be an obvious giveaway that this might be a warship and not a stationary rock in the middle of space. One could only imagine how advanced the anti gravity technology of the Alliance was at this time. No one ever felt a bump or a tremble at all amidst space flight. In addition, rk was also aware that many eyes and ears were on them at this time. He definitely did not want to cause panic in these thousands of souls. Hope was a mighty thing after all. Take that from anybody and what would be left behind would only be empty husks of defeated wills. "And how long are you going to stay here with us?" Cora queried once more. She feared the day when a new guardian woulde and rece our good gamer eventually. "I just got here today but I know that I''m going to be here for a long long time toe." rk answered whichforted the turbid feelings of the beautiful woman at his side. * * * Dinner came and 200 more additional prisoners arrived one after another. But since there was no concept of time under the undying lights overhead, it would be better to call the asion to just be another meal in the ship. The process was also smooth since all anyone needed to do was ask the ship ai and a room filled with a myriad of foods would open at the walls. Although anyone could eat anytime but the majority loved the sense ofmunity in this ce. Thus, most of the prisoners ate at the same time. "This is like an open bunker of instant food." rk was amused at what he found. The food to choose from was already cooked in full and was in fact steaming in freshness. He got 2 big trays of meat and 1 spicy soup and then he began digging in for sustenance. It did not take long for everyone nearby to get wide eyed in shock at our very own protagonist''s bottomless appetite. "What the fuck?!" A man could not help but utter. Chapter 614 - 614 An Exodus This kind of expression rippled in the hundreds of people nearby but our bored gamer merely ignored these faces. He was truly hungry and so he was going to eat until he was full. But above all, perhaps the most startled soul in the scene was none other than Cora herself. She could not believe how fast our good gamer was eating beside her.?? She would have wanted to throw a joke or two but stopped herself on time. It was inappropriate given the situation, she decided in the end. But everything reached its peak after she witnessed how our avid gamer went back to get some more food not once but 6 more times before he finished his meal altogether. This kind of appetite was not something that a mere human couldpete at all. "As expected from Sir Guardian, he is certainly on a different levelpared to pitiful normies like us." "Even so... I can''t help but wonder where he put all that stuff inside? His stomach is still as fit as ever! No bulge or bloating whatsoever. This is absolutely unscientific!" "Are dumb or simply brain dead? A guardian is like a god! Mundane concepts do not apply to them at all! I hear that some of them even eat shit to get stronger!" The talks and jokes continued to prevail at this time. Nevertheless, one thing was certain. A majority of these prisoners envied the powerful abilities that only a guardian could possess in this life. * * * An hour after this meal, the usual fun in this boring ce resumed. Some ate, some danced but not a few began to get intimate once more. Amidst these thousands of souls, a distressing scream could be heard at this time. "NOOOOOOOOOOOO!" "PLEASE DON''T!" A woman yelled and cried loudly thereafter. "What are you screaming about, bitch?!" "You enjoyed my dick up your ass and pussy in thest few months that we''ve been together!" "Why are you acting all this fucked up all of a sudden?!" The man wondered out loud. Although he must admit that he raped this lovely woman when she first arrived but that was already history between them. This brute of a man would have assumed that he had trained this cunt pretty well after the months of careful grooming. "Someone please help me!" The naked woman begged time and time again. "Shut up! You''re a worthless c..." The man wanted to say more but he was stopped by a sudden force directly at the center of his temple. "BANG!" A perfect head blossomed into pieces of flesh, blood, and brain matter. It did not need telling that he would not speak again for a long long time after this ugly transformation. "I don''t care if you fuck out here in the open." "But if you force yourself on someone else''s hole then I would have to create a new hole in your body too." "Don''t me me for being merciless if that timees." Our bored gamer warned the 100,000 poption in this cage. His voice might have been small but everyone heard him loud and clear through his actions alone. "Clean this mess up." rk instructed a pair of big guys on the side. "Yes! Yes! Yes! We will, Sir Guardian!" "Right away, SIR!" The two men answered in panic. They could not believe their eyes on how fast everything happened. They could barely see the guardian in the distance before but in just several breaths, this vengeful man has visited murder on them just like that. If anyone of them were unconvinced on this guardian''s ability before, nobody was dumb enough to hold to this position right now. Thus, the two men carried the dead body on the nearest wall and shouted... "Trash for deposit! Open up, stupid ai!" "DING!" An empty room and both threw the lifeless man inside. They would have toe back a second time after this since they still need to clean the blood, flesh and brain matter on the floor. "SPAT!" The naked woman left thisst gift on the man who molested her over and over again. There were tears in her eyes as she slowly put on her clothes once again. After that, her steps took her to relocate nearer towards our bored gamer''s position. She knew that this was the safest haven for any woman in this ce. * * * "FUCK YOU, BITCH!" "COME BACK HERE!" "RIGHT NOW!" An angry man roared wantonly at the back of a sexy ripe woman. In normal times, he would have long beaten this bitch up in order to discipline her. Unfortunately for him, the good times have changed already. "FUCK YOU and your small dick!" "Come and try to stop me and I''ll not only spit on your grave but I''ll also piss on it!" The beautiful woman promised and then safely continued her departure. After the recent death, she believed that no woman would be taken advantage of anymore inside this prison hell. Thus, an exodus of abused daughters of Eve moved out from very and resettled near the position of our very own protagonist. The migrationsted for more than an hour. When the dust rested, rk found himself in a funny situation. "Hello, Sir Guardian! Thank you so much for saving us!" "If you were not here, all of us would be forced to continue to serve those lowlifes and rapists!" "By the way, I''m Crystal!" "...Tiffany." "...Amber." "My name is Brandy." "I''m called L." "My nickname in this ce is Ginger." "...Candy." "...Charity." "...Anastasia." "I''m Cherry." "Kitty here!" . .. ... The introductions continued and before anyone could anticipate, rk found himself drowning in an ocean of gorgeous women already. ''FUCK ME!'' rk said inside but since he never got anything better to do, he indulged in the flirtatious friendship that thesedies brought him. In the end, the day ended with muchughter in this part of the ship. And for the first time in a long while, these women could finally sleep peacefully in this prison. Chapter 615 - 615 Nicole Our bored gamer followed the group and slept just like the rest. With his cultivation at the 1st level, he could maybe stay awake for a week and remain in his optimal condition. But since there was nothing better left to do, rk got some pillows and a thick soft mat from the miraculous steel walls in order to make himselffortable.?? He closed his eyes and weed the dreamless sleep in this state. Not 30 minutes passed and our bored gamer could feel a pair of hands on his groin. It was searching for something and it did not fail its quest in the end. A monstrous bulge could be seen in that particr area of rk''s body. "Don''t do that." Our avid gamer warned in an ominous voice. He would have epted this caress if it came from Cora but the hand was from someone else other than her. Although rk did not hate this woman but he was free to be choosy at this time. One should know that he was going to send these 10 lovers back to his home world Earth once he seeds in conquering this realm. "I''m sorry, Sir Guardian. I only wanted to return the big favor that you''ve given us all." The beautifuldy named Candy whispered. "There is no need to do this thing at all." "It is my duty to manage this prison." rk replied and threw an understanding smile towards the good lookingdy. He looked around and noticed that almost everyone was still awake around him. Even though they closed their eyes andid down unmoving but with our bored gamer''s sharp senses, it was easy to tell that most were still conscious at this time of the day. "I understand, Sir Guardian." Candy returned the smile with one of her own and then slowly went back to her own mat. This event did not happen once again until everyone woke up 7 hourster. They ate breakfast and a cycle has been made over and over again. This peace continued for almost 6 months until someone more daring arrived in the warship. At this time, there were already 150,000 souls in this ce. Even with this many people, there was still more room to spare for a horde of neers. This made the present prisoners wonder when these new additions will stop in the future. * * * "DING!" The portal shed which indicated a fresh convict in the block. "What a fucking goddess!" "If i could ride that woman, i would die in peace afterwards!" "Shit! Look at that body!" The man was filled with lust in an instant. Boys will always be boys and so whistles of adoration could be heard from the get go. Thisdy was most probably the most beautiful girl they had seen inside this prison so far. s, these catcalls did not faze the neer at all. She scoured the ce up and it did not take her long to see the lone guardian uniform in the distance. Her steps took her in that direction as she tried to settle in with the poption. "Hi, I''m Nicole! Can I be your friend?" The pretty new woman asked towards a timid lookingdy nearby. She knew how to pick her targets after all. "Yes." The timid lookingdy looked up and then bowed her head in a blush thereafter. It was obvious that she was someone that was not great at conversation at all. There might be a dark sad story behind this trait but Nicole was not interested in this timiddy''s life. What she was more into was to dig for much needed information about this ce. Particrly about the only guardian on the scene. "Thank you." Nicole smiled sweetly and sat beside the timid lookingdy. After that, he gently prodded for what she wanted to learn and it took her some time to get it. Talking to this timid lookingdy named Joy was not as simple as she expected. Nevertheless, Nicole was sessful in her quest. "Guardian Kian Fisher." Nicole muttered under her breath. A minuteter, she stood up to begin her new set of ns into motion. "If you need anything, don''t hesitate to call me okay?" "I''ll be backter. I need to get some food first." Nicole said to her informer Joy. "Yes." Joy bowed and there were tears in her eyes. She could not believe that she made the first friend in her life at this horrible ce of murderers. Nicole looked in pity and left to examine the goods in closer view. "Hello, Kian. My name is Nicole." "Can I sit here?" Nicole started. Although there were like 3 dozen women around our bored gamer already but that truth did not matter to this bolddy at all. She has something that all these womenbined did not have. Nicole could not help but smile at this discovery. "Of course." rk replied. His eyes sparkled with interest and it was obvious that he was also hooked by Nicole''s allure. It was truly hard to deny someone as enchanting as Nicole. Most women frowned with envy but they made way all the same. They did not want to get into the bad side of this strong guardian. "So what crime have you done outside of this cage, Nicole?" Our bored gamer asked. He was curious to know the answer to this question since he could see a big green tag over the head of this pretty woman. "I killed someone." Nicole replied truthfully. She was a soldier of the Alliance but that did not save her from abuse at all. Hermanding officer wanted to fuck her but she refused which led to themanding officer''s death. Nicole hid from capture and became a killer of hire in the aftermath. She only took missions that would get rid of the scums of the earth and she has made a name for herself for 3 long years. Until of course when a close friend betrayed her for money. "Haven''t we all?" rk grinned in humor and the talk between the two continued from this point onward. Chapter 616 - 616 Zoe Days passed and a new friendship was born in that encounter. Nicole knew her assets and used it well without fail. In no time, she earned her right in sleeping beside our bored gamer''s mat. There was a violent confrontation of course and Nicole won the girl fight. Being a soldier who took rigorous training before helped her win in the duel for interest.?? In the end, Cora slept on the right side of rk while Nicole was ced on the left. Nicole could see that the guardian was protective Cora and so she was not stupid to target her in war for sleeping arrangements. The difference between the two women was like heaven and the earth. Cora was shy and proper but Nicole was direct and seductive. It did not take long for Nicole to gain much momentum in what she nned in order to survive in this ce. It was hard to be the most beautiful woman in a poption of more than 150,000. She knew that only a guardian could safeguard anyone in this hell hole. ''I just hope that I can do this well.'' Nicole prayed for strength in what she needed to aplish. She continued to flirt with our bored gamer as she tried to muster the courage to do the first step towards her goal. What bothered her was that all throughout the ordeal, our good gamer never even touched her at all. At least not in lust. Thus, their rtionship remained as friends to this day. Seven months passed and the poption exploded to 200,000 at this time. Nicole still held the crown of being the most gorgeous woman of all. She could not count how many men tried to seduce and fuck her during this time. Although those men were more handsome than our avid gamer but Nicole never gave in to the temptation. She was not a fool to waste this opportunity at all. This bnce continued for another month before a drastic change happened one day. "DING!" A neer arrived and when the space suit melted around her form, all men''s saliva practically flowed from their mouths. A dark horse has appeared. "Marry me, fairdy!" "Do you need any help?" "I can guide you around the ce if you want?" . .. ... Many big boys offered their body and soul to this woman but s, they were all of them ignored in consequence. No one touched her though since everyone feared our bored gamer''s presence in the ce. The neer found this strange. She knew that her beauty was a fatal attraction unto any man, woman, or beast. Thus, this was a curious thing to behold indeed. Seeing these men stood there with raging hard ons but was impotent to do anything bold in the end. The lovely woman wondered inside and wished to know more about this prison. She approached another female and quickly made friends with her and many. ''Shit! I hope she doesn''t get other ideaster on!'' Nicole mused inside. She was extremely rmed at the advent of this hardpetition. Although she has confidence in her own beauty but could not decide which was more superb between the two of them. For the first time in a long time, Nicole found someone that could possibly match her in the physical aspects of life. The day ended without any surprises but the same could not be said to the next. "I''m Zoe. I hear that you''re the biggest man in this ce." The neer introduced herself to our bored gamer. She deliberately looked around her in the next moment and marveled at the gathered women of almost a hundred who were practically begging to be fucked by this man. Some of them were almost naked to show off their perfect skin in the open. There was not a single man in sight at all. It was one man and a sea of women. This was perhaps the most amazing thing in this part of the prison. All the men in the poption were jealous about this guardian perk. Even so, they chose to keep quiet about it. "Am i? I hope so. My name is Kian." rk replied with a smile. "Can I sit nearer to you? It''s so hard to have a conversation while shouting every time I speak." Zoe requested. "Absolutely. Pleasee." Our bored gamer replied and made a new friend shortly after. Unbeknownst to all, one woman has made her choice at this time. ''I need to do it tonight!'' Nicole encouraged herself to do the deed. She did not want to admit it but she feared that this beautiful Zoe could snatch her prize before she could. Nicole was insecure in front of the neer Zoe. * * * Six hours after dinner, almost everyone around our avid gamer was already lying down on their respective mats. There were some moans to be heard in the distance as romances were bound to happen between prisoners. Before long, rk could feel a hand on his chest. The hand freely explored his torso until it went south to find something more reactive. And indeed, it did not take long for this sweet unknown to get a response. "Shit!" A woman''s voice uttered at what she saw. Even under the blue guardian uniform, something so impossibly big and hard marked the suit in full. "Hehehe. Let''s watch how the bitch would get shamed at this time." Almost all women around had these thoughts in mind. They pretended to be asleep with one eye opened as they wanted to see the y without being too obvious. One should know that almost every night, a daring woman or two would attempt to fuck the one and only guardian in this prison. Unfortunately for all that had attempted before, they only got this far until our bored gamer would reject them gently in consequence. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... The second ticked by but only silence pervaded in the scene to the surprise of many. Nicole realized that her assumptions had been correct. There was a smile on her face as she continued to explore a man''s body for the first time in her life. Her hands got busy and it only stopped when it was sessful in freeing the kraken from its confinement. "OH. MY. GOD." These 3 words came out at almost the exact same time. Not by one girl alone but perhaps hundreds of them all at once. Chapter 617 - 617 No Yang Essence Wasted Several voices of shock rippled in the scene. A few women could not help but sit up and crane their necks forward to better witness our bored gamer''s amazing tool of destruction. They all forgot that they need to pretend to be sleeping at this time. The ruse was thrown out the window.?? "I would die if i had to take that much cock inside me!" A woman shivered in terror. "Same. I was a paid prostitute for the mafia but I have never seen a cock that big in my life!" Another woman shared her thoughts. "But didn''t they say that the bigger it is, the better the experience it will be for women?" An innocent but average looking woman asked into the fray. "It would feel good but the pain and difort will always be there." "And for a dick that huge, I bet that the experience would simply be too hard for any girl to try." A woman shared her view. While all of this was happening, Nicole was terrified at what she was currently holding. She guessed that even with her two handsbined, that was not enough to hold the girth of this monster cock. More than that, this colossal manhood was also covered by ugly rippling veins over its body. It was absolutely rming to see. "Kian?" Nicole whispered towards the sleeping man. She knew that it would be impossible to believe that our bored gamer was in thend of dreams right now. Not with his mighty sword standing upright for justice and all. Unfortunately, our good gamer continued snoring all throughout. In the end, a full minute passed without any action whatsoever. One could clearly see Nicole''s hesitation at this time. She realized that this was perhaps the only chance she could get. ''Kian only epts the seduction of virgins. Less women than this and he would carefully shoo away. This was the truth that I gathered in my time with him.'' Nicole reminded herself. If she stopped now, there was no telling whether Zoe would follow her tracks. It was easy to know that in more than a year, our good gamer never bedded any girl at all. With her life sentence of 941,078 years, she would be long dead before she ever got out of prison. One should know that the lifespan of humanity was still capped at 150 years even with all their technology. They could not stop the deterioration of the brain which continued to remain a mystery to this day. This made even Nicole wonder why she was not executed upon capture. Especially after killing more than 30 high value targets that were into much corruption and the like. If she was ever sessful in making this guardian fall in love with her then the rest of her prison life would be easy and smooth. ''I can do this!'' Nicole decided to push further. She ran her hands over this oversized thing and before long, a sticky clear liquid came out from the head. This was of course pree that was the natural lubricant in men. A full minuteter, Nicole was already using both her hands up and down in order to make our good gamer feel good in the aftermath. The ride was slippery and wet with all the copious innate waters that graced the body of this enormous rod. Ten minutes more and Nicole was rewarded for her efforts. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" A massive cannon delivered its sticky salvos upwards. Since Nicole was the closest woman on the scene, she got a full and direct hit onto her face. s, the damage did not merely stop there as a shower of male potent seeds drenched herpletely in consequence. "Did you all see that?!" "Damn! I wonder how strong that would feel inside my pussy?" "To get sprayed like that, I''d imagine it would be heavenly hot deep in me!" The women conversed amongst themselves. There was a familiar smell ofe in the air and everyone breathed deeply in order to taste this male essence using just their imagination. Their nipples hardened and their collective cunts were drenched and ready. Unfortunately for them, they knew that they could never get the loving attention of our bored gamer. None of them were stupid after all. They already realized this truth long ago. "Do men reallye this much?" Nicole muttered to herself while was busy wiping her face full ofe with her sleeves. When she was a bit presentable for round 2, she witnessed the shocked face of our lovely Cora. Cora had one hand on her mouth to cover what was supposed to be a scream of surprise after everything she had seen. ''A virgin is really rare in this ce.'''' Nicole mused as she spected that Cora was also an untouched maiden like herself. This was perhaps the only reason why the guardian of this prison was extremely caring towards Cora. After this thought passed, Nicole then continued to nurse the strong weapon on her hands. The thing never faltered for one second at all. It hardened even more instead. "Kian?" Nicole called for a second time. "..." Sadly, she got the same response as thest. This y did not dishearten the brave Nicole. ''I hope I''m doing this right.'' She uttered a silent wish inside her soul. * * * ''FUCK ME!'' rk was screaming in silent ecstasy while pretending to be asleep. He could feel the tight hot mouth of Nicole as she tried to put his angry cock down her eager throat. There was a gasping for air from time to time but the beautiful girl did not halt for long. Her enthusiasm to please was obvious to all even if she was a beginner in this field. Twenty minutester and our bored gamer could no longer remain unresponsive. "I''m almost there, Nicole." "You should probably stop in order to avoid f..." rk warned before the inevitable explosion woulde. s, Nicole made rapid motions of her head instead which made a quick ending to this round. "GULP!" "GULP!" "GULP!" No yang essence was wasted in the end. Chapter 618 - 618 Initial Detonation Nicole drank it all without wasting a drop in the aftermath. She may have been new to this but she was curious like any girl in the early stages of their life. Porn videos were rampant in huge stock online and even a fool would slowly get educated in time after watching a lot of these learning materials readily avable for the masses.?? Thus, Nicole took everything without great difficulty. She probably drank at least a full cup of semen but she was not prepared for what she discovered after the fact. ''What is this?! I thought it was going to be bitter and salty but not this.'' Nicole was stunned in ce. She could not help but lick the side of her sweet mouth as she was absolutely hooked by the taste of our bored gamer''se. To describe it was simply an impossible task. Inparison, this was possibly the greatest liquid that Nicole has ever tasted in her 32 years of existence in this world. It did not take long for a great blush to cover the cheeks of Nicole. Even a blind man could smell the extreme arousal she felt at the moment. This state has not frozen her for long since she immediately wanted more of what she got. "Hmmm..." Nicole licked our good gamer''s prodigious third leg and cleaned all the semen that had dropped during the first world war. She did not only focus on the trunk but paid enough attention to the two huge balls of her lover. It was coated withe and so she sated her fresh addiction by getting rid of all yang essence by use of her greedy tongue and ever active mouth. She felt no shame whatsoever. Only an epic sense of purpose and desire. "Look at her suck and lick that big dick up." "The bitch did not even spare Kian''s heavy balls." "But why does Nicole look so excited while doing all those things?" The women talked amongst themselves as they were infected by Nicole''s exuberance. They did not feel that she was faking it at all. Before long, Nicole was once more sucking our good gamer''s cock like there was no tomorrow. It was obvious that she wanted to drink more yang essence straight from the source. "Are you sure about this, Nicole?" Our bored gamer''s voice floated unto the ears of the sexydy who was doing quite an excellent job at maintaining the natural gloss of rk''srge pipe. "Yes, I am." Nicole stopped for a moment before she eagerly resumed her task. The male pree flowed once more and it tasted divine in her mouth. It was so intoxicating that it was easy to get lost in the moment. A minuteter and everyone could see her drifting in the haze of lust. ''What have you done this time, partner?'' rk could not help but ask while witnessing the loving deeds of Nicole. "..." Same as time immemorial, the heavenly treasure y brick did not answer in understandable words at all. Our avid gamer merely felt his chest get warmer in response. The feeling was gone after 3 beats. This experience simply meant that the y brick heard him loud and clear but it was just toozy to answer him at this time. Nheless, rk tried to solve this mystery on his own. It did not take him long to notice something unusual. ''It seems like there''s something wrong with my love juice.'' ''Does it provide a strong aphrodisiac to women in general?'' Our bored gamer arrived at this junction in time. He looked around him and he could see some women in various states of undress. A few bold ones were openly touching their sweet spots in abandon. This has given a heavy proof in the impromptu deductions of our very own protagonist. "SIGH!" ''You really know how to spoil me, partner.'' Our avid gamer smiled out of nowhere. This op perk could make him stand like a king above all women. No female opponent could defy him starting today. Of course, rk would never abuse this technique at all. With this mystery solved, he began to reciprocate the tender feelings of Nicole. * * * "Hmmmp..." A sweet moan escaped from the lips of a woman. She felt an expert tug on her upper body and before she knew it, a pair of mountains was exposed before the eyes of everyone. There was a dark underwear that hid her nipples from showing and this was more than enough to bring the imagination of many to go awry. Her soft milky skin was so precious to behold but what came next may have been a priceless moment in time. "DING!" The tight brassiere was unhooked which released her twin treasures from captivity. She got tasty pink nips and this was enough to send a legion of watching men from going to the brink ofing. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" There was deep breathing all around as several thousands of men ejacted all at the same time. They had always fantasized about this untouchable woman and they felt happy to just spy on her from afar. All of them knew that to mess with this girl meant a quick death sentence. Thus, they were contended with the little gifts at this time. This woman was of course none other than our very own Nicole. "Ahhh..." She gasped for air when she felt her virgin peaks getting toyed by a pair of capable hands. The act did not stop there since her entire chest was molded into different shapes and forms next. The actions did not hurt one bit but has instead given her some of the most extreme stimtion she had felt in her life. It did not need telling that Nicole was drenched and wet down south. ''I did not know that it would feel this good to be touched by a man.'' Nicole bit her lips as she forced another moan froming out of her mouth. She persisted for a time until she could no longer deny something that wanted to see the light of day. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Nicole screamed as she experienced her first orgasm with her lover. Chapter 619 - 619 Second Bombing "What was that?!" Nicole whispered in disbelief. She was no saint and had her alone sessions in secret in order to explore her sexuality but the euphoric high she felt by the hands of our very own protagonist was simply beyond whatever she had experienced in the pastbined.?? And to think that she exploded like a huge bomb by the careful ministrations of her upper body only. That experience was absolutely amazing! Nicole had a moment of rity on her surroundings and realized that everyone around her were watching her and our bored gamer quite intently. She grew a rosy blush but this truth did not stop her at all. Nicole had been in this prison for months and she knew that everyone was forced to eat, fuck, and at times die out here in the open. Thus, what she was doing with our good gamer was truly nothing new. ''I don''t want to stop now.'' Nicole mused and a beautiful smile blossomed on her exquisite face. Before long, she slowly crawled on top of our avid gamer''s body and proceeded to kiss him hotly at once. This was of course not her first kiss since she has had boyfriends in the past also. Thus, an epic duel of tongues could be seen thereafter. With how aplish rk was in this sexy art, he was not one to back down from any erotic challenge at all. He did not only kiss but used his other useful faculties in addition. "Hmmm..." Nicole did another sweet moan which portrayed her feelings very inly at this time. She felt hands on her body. Teasing her, tickling her smoothly, and strumming all her delicate parts until she was hot, bothered, and wet. With just these simple actions alone, Nicole was convinced that the guardian under her was indeed an extremely aplished lover. The kisssted for what seemed like an eternity and before Nicole knew it, she felt the cold air on her skin at this time. Our bored gamer was subtle in his approach as he got rid of the orange prison uniform on his lover''s body. There was only 1 piece of garment left on Nicole''s body. A sexy ck underwear which covered the gates to heaven and bliss. But rk was not in a rush. He left this piece untouched and continued to do easier tasks instead. "THUD!" Nicole''s world seemed to turn but she did not care for such trivial matters. She was lost in the great yful kiss that she shared with our very own protagonist. She did not know how long itsted until the eventual end finally arrived. "We can kiss moreter but for now, I need to taste more of you." Nicole heard these words which prompted her to open her eyes. She got even more dazed in the next moment. "DING!" The blue guardian uniform was discarded from the body of our bored gamer and that left him in his birthday suit thereafter. He was built like a god as huge muscles covered his form entirely. But perhaps the most stunning of them all was his cock that seemed to defy the heavens by its supreme stance alone. rk did not waste any time as he descended once more into the soft burning body of Nicole. He was on top for a change at this time. "Shit! That feels so fucking good, Kian!" Nicole''s soldier mouth was heard obviously by all. Her exmation highlighted the extreme stimtion that rippled over her sexy figure. Everybody could see how our good gamer sucked on her abundant mountains and left bites and kiss marks all over the ce. Nicole was ecstatic in the duration of this adept torture. She felt no pain whatsoever but only the touch of pleasure and more. "Oh. My. God. FUCK!" Nicole screamed even further when a wild tongue yed at her most precious spot down south. Even with her ck underwear covering the treasure up, the thinst defense was not enough to halt the invader from its gates. This devilish tongue went slow at first until it moved rapidly up and down to trace the hidden slit beneath its surface. A tasty circumstance like this was of course more than enough to put Nicole over the edge. "I''ming..." "I''ming..." "I''m..." Nicole chanted but stopped at the third beat. She realized that the oing burst froze before it could fully gush out. "What?" Nicole opened her eyes and there was confusion on her face right now. "You havee after I get rid of thisst piece." rk grinned and then he slowly pulled at the ck thin underwear of Nicole. Thetter obliged by raising her hips to help in thest process. After that, her pussy was exposed in all its splendor. "I can see that everything about you is beautiful, Nicole." Our bored gamer praised. The closed lipped pussy was enchanting to behold. A hint of pink could be seen in the folds but what was more delectable to witness was the dripping white pussy juice that flowed in excitement. "You and that sweet tongue of yours can take you ces, Kian." Nicole replied and spread her legs wider for better viewing. The gazes of inconsequential men and women around her did not matter. All she could see right now was only the man before her and no other. "I know." rk nodded and dropped down once more toplete his quest. He ate Nicole''s pussy like a man possessed and within minutes, a squirting Nicole howled in rapture. "COMINGGGGGGGGGGGGGG!" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Nicole''s sweet cry echoed in the prison but no one bothered her at all. The men jacked off while the women''s faces sported obvious envy at this time. They wanted to experience the masterful strokes of our bored gamer''s tongue also. s, this could only happen inside their dreams and not in reality. ''Shit! I already came 2 times and he hadn''t even fucked me yet!'' Nicole thought after the effects of her orgasm subsided in time. Chapter 620 - 620 Skilled Rider Nicole looked down and she could see that her lover was still busy drinking her love juice down to thest drop. The event ended with a few licks and some gentle sucking on her clit. ''Is he going to fuck me now?!'' Nicole was terrified about what was going to happen next. One should know that our bored gamer''s tool was pretty much a king above all.?? Add to the fact that it has been modified to the extreme by the heavenly treasure y brick, not just any woman could experience the supreme satisfaction it could bring. Nevertheless, Nicole trusted our good gamer would make her first time special or at least not very painful for her. In the end, she could only close her eyes and await the eventual plunge of blood. "Ahhhh..." Nicole gasped when a big bulbous head kissed herher regions. These oversized things rubbed at her wet portal and before long, this enormous intruder glistened with all the milky substance that dripped ever slowly from her tight depths. These repetitive motions persisted for more than 2 minutes in order to fully coat the cock head with lust paint. "I''m going to im you now, Nicole. Are you sure about this?" Our bored gamer asked like a true gentleman that he was. "..." Nicole has already lost her voice at this time because of the intense fear she felt inside and so she only responded with a mute nod. She expected so much pain to visit her and emboldened herself to be strong. "Ohhhh... shit!" Nicole moaned and cursed thereafter. She felt no pain whatsoever but only the feeling of being stretched so much. The ride was so slow until Nicole sensed something bump at the entrance of her womb. This sensation prompted her to open her eyes atst. "Fuck!" Nicole eximed in surprise. She could see her lover''s cock fully embedded into her depths and there was even blood on its enormous veiny body. But she experienced no agony and difort. Only the epic feeling of being stretched to the limit. More than that, Nicole was beginning to enjoy this truth. ''After 32 years of keeping my cherry safe, I''m finally a woman!'' Nicole smiled and began to experiment thereafter. She moved her hips forward and back until she got a nice rhythm going on. The pleasure that crawled from the core of her womanhood unto the rest of her body was absolutely unreal. It felt like nothing mattered in the whole world but only this act of making love with someone. Nicole bit her lips and continued to move that sweet sweet body of hers. On the other side of the equation, our bored gamer was also enjoying the great eye candy before him. ''FUCK ME! I love how her pussy feels on me!'' rk mused while he was looking at the inner walls of Nicole''s cunt that seemed reluctant to let him go. Her pink pussy lips begged quietly in this way and our bored gamer was willing to oblige in consequence. It was his time to move. He raised his hips until only the head of his mighty staff remained inside. After that, he let gravity do its thing. "BANG!" There was flesh on flesh action as rk was balls deep into Nicole''s honeyed spot. He repeated the same motions until the music of old rang once more into the open. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" Our bored gamer went slowly at first and his tempo increased with every passing minute. Five minutes into the ordeal and he was already at max speed. A lesser man would have taken a breather at this point but not our op protagonist. He has inexhaustible gas in the tank and so his drilling never faltered one beat. With Nicole''s 2 bombs earlier, it would take much time for her to reach her 3rd detonation point. Thus, our avid gamer needed to maintain this pace for 34 minutes straight before he got what he wanted to hear. "SHIT! Why are you so good at this, Kian?!" "I feel so fucking great!" "Fuck my pussy!" "Don''t stop!" "YES!" "I''ming again!" "Almost!" "NOW!" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Nicole squealed her ecstasy out loud. Her pussy walls squeezed and shivered around the huge dick that brought it unto a euphoric high. rk also took this chance to release his lust. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" He loaded his copious seeds unto the milking cavern of Nicole. Although the food in this prison could make anyone impotent but this definitely has not affected him because of his Chemical Immunity. s, the same could not be said to Nicole. This ending was also good for rk since he did not n on having any kids soon. "Is it over?" Nicole woke up some 10 minutester. She felt weak and too sensitive because of 3 chained orgasms. "Far from that at all. We''ve only just begun." rk replied and began another round of romance. Thus, Nicole''s world rocked once more. "FUCK! I could get easily hooked on this. Shit! So good!" Nicole said while she was getting fucked and sucked at the same time. rk''s mouth was on 1 of her boobs, his hand teasing another, while his hips continued to give her deep strokes of pleasure. What more can a woman wish after receiving all these superb care? An hourter and... "COMINGGGGGGGGGGG!" Nicole screamed her lungs out. This was her 4th erotic eruption and everyone heard her loud and clear. When everybody thought that this was going to be thest, they were surprised by what our bored gamer said in the next moment. "Show me your riding skills, Nicole." rk summoned and it was his chance to lie down once more. Nicole was not dumb at all and so she only needed to process this invitation for 3 seconds before she epted even though she was already spent from all that fucking. She poised her pussy over our avid gamer''s cock and fell to the pull of madness once again. "Ahhhhhh..." Nicole moaned after she had taken it all deep inside her. After a few tries of going up and down, everyone could see that Nicole was indeed a very skilled rider after that. Chapter 621 - 621 Exposed The battle continued until the seventh hour. Nicole has lost count on how many times she came during the marathon fucking but there was one thing she realized before she slept in the aftermath.?? She was going to do this as many times as she possibly could. Thus, Nicole closed her eyes with a sweet smile on her face. Eight hours passed and Nicole woke up once again. "You''re finally awake." She heard a voice from beside her. It was none other than our bored gamer of course. "You were an unstoppable monsterst night." Nicolemented with fond memories on her mind. She could not help but blush at what they did during those long 7 hours. "We''re going to do it again tonight so you better eat in order to have the energy for some lovingter on." Our bored gamer winked and there was a naughty grin on his face right now. "I was a soldier, remember? We''re not one to back down that easily. Bring it on, big boy!" Nicole replied haughtily and immediately escaped the scene. She had only a nket to cover her nudity but this was more than enough for now. "DING!" The walls opened up and closed which got Nicole unto the private sanctum of the shower room. Although she was pretty much famished at this time but she was not going to eat while smelling like driede and sweat. * * * Dinner happened and went until it was once more sleep time for everyone. "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." Tonight, the y between two lovers started by Nicole learning how to suck his first cock. After that, another 7 hours was fully spent in trying the effectiveness of the myriad sexual positions in existence. This kind of routinested for 2 months straight. rk just needed to possess everything about Nicole. It took this much time until he finally let up on the gas. * * * ''Won''t Kian to fuck me tonight?'' Nicole wondered in the silence of her thoughts. She was already lying in the mat and this would have been the exact same time when our bored gamer would call her to begin their erotic marathon show. s, the summon did note on time. She looked to her lover and saw that our good gamer was already fast asleep. ''Maybe he''s just tired. We fucked like rabbits for 2 nonstop months after all.'' Nicole nodded and there was a happy smile on her face. These past 2 months were probably the most memorable days of her life. ''But what if that foxy Zoe would take this chance and crawl on Kian''s mat?'' Nicole was frozen by this fear. One should know that although there were many additional prisoners during thesest 2 months but Zoe remained her greatest enemy in terms of charm and beauty alone. Cora did not count as an opponent though because she was more of the shy kind of girl. Nicole could not see Cora crawling and begging to be fucked crazy at all. Unlike Zoe who was openly seducing her boyfriend Kian from the start. ''NO! I should not give that bitch any chance!'' Nicole was motivated to mark her im and so she went to her lover and gently whispered something to his ears. "I''m wet and ready to be fucked, Kian." She did not wait for a response and just quickly fished the monster out then licked it like it was her favorite toy of all time. It did not take long for our bored gamer''s cock to stand up in all its glory. Nicole did not waste time and instantly positioned herself on a reverse cowgirl stance. Herher lips parted and the rush of bliss exploded from her pussy unto the rest of her body. "Shit!" Nicole moaned when she experienced a different kind of fullness. Perhaps the greatest of them all. Thus, another 7 hour love session happened just like that. Time passed and the same schedule continued. It was another 3 months when Nicole finally got tired of fucking. It still tasted so good and epic but her body could really not keep up anymore. She wanted to sleep for a week straight in order to rejuvenate her lost juices and strength. When night arrived, Nicole was already snoring loudly thereafter. "You did your best." Our bored gamer approved of Nicole''s perseverance. With a body blessed for fucking by the heavenly treasure y brick, rk was much durable in this field. He closed his eyes and whistled his favorite tunes of old. It did not take him long to sleep after that. * * * "It''s my chance atst!" A pretty woman murmured to herself. She walked and all eyes were on her. With a poption of more than 200,000 people, there was little to no secret to be had in this prison. Especially for a captivating woman like her. She arrived at her destination in no time and then crawled to thep of her target. She ran her hands on the slumbering dick and it was aroused topleteness with her careful ministrations. s, when she was about to let the kraken out, a voice warned her to discontinue her quest. "I''m sorry but I can''t make love to a metal construct." Our bored gamer whispered in a tiny voice as opened his eyes and looked directly at the soul of the woman. This was of course none other than Zoe herself. "..." Zoe froze for a precious breath or two before she nodded in understanding. She stood up and came back to whence she came. rkid down once more and slept as if nothing happened. * * * Untold millions of light years away, a woman in ab coat put down a highly advanced VR headset on the table. There was confusion on her eyes before an amused smilended in the next breath. If our bored gamer was here, he would have been surprised to see another Zoe in the flesh. "You''re a very interesting man, Guardian Kian Fisher." The woman murmured under her breath. Chapter 622 - 622 Descent Another year passed after that funny incident and a great change happened in the prison. "DING!" A portion of the walls opened up to reveal a sweet sunny afternoon on the outside.?? "What the holy fuck?!" "Is this a joke or something?!" "How could this possibly be?!" . .. ... The prisoners eximed one after another. It did not take them long to decide that this was a chance of a lifetime. Thus, they raced outside and unto the sweetest embrace of liberty. "HAHAHA! We''re free!" "YAHOOOOOOOOOOO!" "Have we been given pardon?" A poption of more than 300,000 souls steadily lined up towards this alien world. There was pushing at first which caused the onset of a stampede but luckily, our bored gamer was there to manage things to a halt. "Wait your turn and no pushing!" "Be rowdy and i''ll see to it that you will meet your maker before you could ever take your first step outside!" rk''s booming voice rose above the chaos at the doors. This was more than enough to calm everything down. An hourter and almost everyone was already outside of the prison. "We''ve been duped! FUCK!" "This was not a prison at all but a big passenger ship!" "Why were we sent here?" The prisoners realized this truth at this time. "I bet the good guardian knows about this in the first ce!" A man wanted to instigate something that was not beneficial to our avid gamer''s well being. It was a fool''s behavior to follow in haste and so it did not take long for hundreds of yells to echo in this empty expanse of nothing but green grass. "Yes, tell us everything!" "What more are you hiding from us?!" "Come clean, Guardian Fisher!" s, rk merely ignored the crowd. No one was of course brave enough to use force before him. They knew how terrible a guardian''s abilities were. * * * At another location, particrly at the entrance of the warship, some people were shouting. "Hey, we''re already free!" "You can alle out now!" People urged the more or less 1 thousand people left inside the ship. "What will we eat there?!" "Nobody even knows where we are!" "You can all go but we will stay right here!" A few smart minds from within the warship argued wisely. "Suit yourselves then!" The people from the outside yelled back. A few minutes of realization after, some of them wanted toe back inside and gather enough supply tost them the journey. "DING!" Unfortunately, they were barred entrance by an unseen shield. "FUCK!" The people punched the barrier but to no avail. Mortal hands cannot simply break through this advanced technological defense. "Hey! Throw us some food!" Theymanded the 1,000 souls still inside Jailbird 26771. The personnel inside paused for a moment or two because they were undecided on what to do next. "Hurry up! I think you''ll all be forced outside just like the rest of us!" A man''s guess was all it took to make them move from their frozen state. "FOOD and WATER!" "Bring whatever you can!" "HURRY!" A gang leader in the 1,000 popce roared and everyone moved at the same time. Food was gathered and thrown outside, same with stic jars of water. They were only given 10 minutes before the eventual demise happened without any notice. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" . .. ... One by one, the 1,000 souls inside were forcefully repelled by an unstoppable wind power. They tried holding on to anything they could but such was a futile attempt in the end. Some even chose to hide inside the space on the metal walls where they gathered food and supplies but they followed the fate of their friendster on. "DING!" The warship then glowed strangely until it activated its cloaking device in the next breath. It was gone before anyone could say cheese. "FUCK YOU, Alliance maggots!" A man cursed out loud. "It''s still here. The ship is still here." A woman offered her opinion on the matter. She deliberately threw a rock into space and a metal tune could be heard in the aftermath. The warship was only invisible but not truly gone. "So what now?" The smart woman asked herself and anybody else that heard her voice. "Yes! What do we do now, ohhh strong guardian of the fucking Alliance!" An angry man fumed towards our bored gamer. "Well... Since we are all adults here, we go whichever way we want." rk shrugged with his answer. Before long, he could be seen walking in a particr direction. He already consulted with his system Nancy and knew exactly where he was going. It did not need telling that Cora, Nicole, and Zoe followed in his steps. Not a few souls started mirroring his steps also. They thought that the safest location would be near this guardian in their midst. "WAIT! Are you just going to leave us behind?!" "We barely have any food at all!" "We can''t survive in this ce for long!" The poption begged for anything. Although they got food outside but this was not enough to feed the mouths of 300,000 people. This truth made our good gamer pause in his tracks. ''Is there a food source around here, Nancy? Somewhere rtively safe from those bugs.'' rk asked his handy system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied and showed a rich forest teeming with game and resources. ''Hmmm... I feel like these monsters knew how to take better care of their world than us humans.'' rk mused inside. There was a short description below which indicated that these ugly things created farms that could serve as an independent supply of food in their everyday lives. Else they would be forced to conquer worlds left and right just in order to ascertain their continued survival. "Take a hike to 60 kilometers in that direction. You will find food and shelter there." rk pointed a hand to the west and then resumed his walk thereafter. It did not need telling that he was going somewhere else. A ce where the action truly was. Chapter 623 - 623 First Night "I should warn you all that wherever I''m going, most of you won''t survive." "So you better all go back and follow the others. Not me." Our bored gamer warned the thousands of people that were on his heels.?? "We don''t trust you, Sir Guardian!" "We won''t be safe without you!" "We don''t even know where we are!" The people responded in an angry voice. From the 300,000 prisoners, there were probably about more than half of them who chose to take the risk by following our good gamer. "Okay then. It''s your life." rk replied in a helpless shrug. He had done everything he could for them and if they were going to survive what was toe, it would be up to fate and luck. A few hours of moderate walkingter and the sun was beginning to set in the horizon. It did not take a long time for darkness to embrace everyone. "Okay! We will stop here for the night!" rk instructed the 190,000 people around him. Amongst them all, only a few got shlights on them which denoted that only this number of men and women was smart enough to get supplies before they exited the warship. Some created makeshift torches but it would soon burn out because of the terrain that they were in. It was like an endless expanse of green fields. Mountains and hills were seen in the distance before but anyone with a brain could easily deduce that they would be traveling for days before they could even reach the foot of thosendscapes. "Line up and get your food!" "No cheating! There''s enough for everyone!" Our bored gamer instructed once more and then he deposited Meal, Ready-to-Eat supplies on the ground. There was also a bottle of water in stock on the side. If truth be told, he had enough resources tost 300,000 souls for more than a year. This couldst them longer though because the portion of the poption went in another direction entirely. These products were of course received for free from the Jailbird 26771 storage. rk was curious about the amazing ability of the ship to store food but found out from the system that it came to be from a technology called Inanimate Matter Replicating Machine. This was the reason why one could practically wish anything into being and they would be created out of a rare energy source in the warship. There were of course a lot of limitations in the technology. "Thank you, Sir Guardian!" "Guardian Kian Fisher is the best!" "You are our savior!" The people rejoiced in tears and then began to line up in peace to get their dinner in front. ''This much I can do. At least you won''t be hungry ghosts in the afterlife.'' rkmented inside. He let the women supervise the giving of food while heid down on the grass nearby without care for any itch or insect bites whatsoever. The blue guardian suit provided him with enoughfort after all. The usual cold and hot weather could not affect him in the least. It was a cloudless night and so the stars up above were beautiful to behold. It was humbling to mere mortals because of the immensity of the void but the same sentiment was not shared by our very own protagonist. He was an old monster and so what he thought about when gazing at the heavens was always the end quest of this all. After hepleted conquering these 50 worlds, he knew that he would have to face many many familiar friends and enemies. He got theplete memory of the first owner of the heavenly treasure y brick after all. "SIGH!" "Too many things to do." rk muttered under his breath. "THUD!" There was a woman who sat beside him and rk smelled her identity even without looking. There was a hint of oil and the distinct stench of stic material. Although she has hidden it well with expensive perfume but this truth could not escape the sharp senses of our avid gamer. "Are you okay with this?" Zoe asked in a whisper. "Okay with what?" rk replied. His eyes were still on the countless stars above. "Many of them will be dead soon." "Perhaps even you also." Zoe rified. "Hehehe. Wouldn''t our sacrifice be helping your research in the end?" Our bored gamer chuckled in humor. "How do you know all these things?!" Zoe queried in a hard voice but she maintained to lower their conversation to a bare minimum. "Hmmm... There are a few things in life that could escape my eyes." rk answered in order to act cool but the reality was far from that at all. In fact, he only got hold of Zoe''s real identity from uncovering her status using his system cheat. This was the brief information she got from Nancy. * * * Name: Zoe Origin: Android 31 controlled by Scientist Zoe Powell Mission: Infiltrate the Thephri world and conduct research/experiments into their biology. * * * "Then why are you marching into your own death if you can see that much?" Zoe did not give up her curiosity. She got the files on our bored gamer and she could see that his strength was only measured as a level 1 Guardian. "Who knows? Maybe I just want to die that badly." rk humored and kept his silence thereafter. There was no point in spoiling the fun this early in their journey. "I don''t believe you." Zoe said but got no other response whatsoever. But she was not ady that would give up easily. "And where did you get a space storage item with you?" She asked since all those tons of food just won''t magically appear from out of nowhere. One should know that this kind of technology and treasure could only be purchased with a starting price of ten trillion alliance credits. And the space inside that would only be akin to a small box and no more. Bigger space storage would mean a heftier price tag also. "..." rk acted as if he never heard the question in the first ce. In the end, both remained motionless for a long long time after that. Chapter 624 - 624 A Living Castle Morning came and an exodus of men and women traveled unimpeded on their way. The journey was eerie since the group found no humans like them. They were of course no dumb and thus, prayed to avoid the worst of all possibilities.?? There were myriad races in the universe and the 5,000 years of human history was painted by the blood of both their heroes and enemies. "What do you think, guys?" "Whose is this?" An intellectual man asked his friends. They had guessed that those fucking Alliance top dogs would not have sent them here on a vacation. There had to be a catch in this situation since those twisted leaders always had their own benefits in mind first and foremost. More than that, these prisoners were the perfect guinea pig for such a quest. They were supposed to be executed for the weight of their heinous crimes. A win win for the masters but an ugly fate towards these prisoners. "I have a bad feeling about this but I think we''re in a Thephri world." Another man answered. He visibly trembled as he looked around as if he was expecting ghosts to appear in broad daylight. "Are you fucking stupid?" "The Thephri won''t have a pristine world like this." "If not for theck of people and civilization around, I would think that this would be perfect for us humans to live. This ce is simply a paradise!" A hopeful man contradicted. "Maybe the Goddess Race?" The first speaker asked again. He was referring to one of the allies of the Alliance. They were allposed of females which stood at least 6 foot tall of absolute beauty. No man can resist their charm but to this day, no romantic rtionship was seen or heard of between a man and a goddess. Though kind hearted, one could note that they were an aloof race. More than that, the goddess race also possessed unimaginable strength. Thus, humanity has always treasured and safeguarded their friendship with these mighty characters. "I wish! But I guess we will know soon enough at the end of this adventure." * * * Months passed and before anyone expected anything, our bored gamer had made a shocking announcement at this time. "We''re already here." rk said to the group after theirst night together. They have been walking in this world for 5 straight months and thest steps in front was finally their destination. Or at least our good gamer''s. "The road ahead is not something that you can follow." "In the morrow, I will go. And whosoever follows will surely die." This was the warning that rk imparted unto any bold soul out here. He knew that this would be the final words he could share unto the thousands that hade with him. It was of course a given that there will be stupid men and women in a poption of 190,000 souls but that was not anymore our avid gamer''s problem. He has done everything he could for them. The night passed without any more surprises and at the first break of light, rk resumed his journey together with Cora, Nicole and Zoe. He left a significant amount of food and supplies in the group behind but just like he expected, there was a curious gang who followed his tracks step by step. "I think we need to improvise." Our bored gamer smiled and without ado, carried Cora and Nicole in his arms. "Hang tight." The girls were surprised but before they could say anything, the world shed before their eyes at amazing speeds. It did not need telling that Zoe was left out from the party. "And here I thought that you were a gentleman by nature." "I must admit that I have badly misjudged you, Kian." Zoe muttered as if the abandonment had hurt her. Astonishingly enough, a beautiful smile was seen on her face the next moment. "But I don''t think that you can get rid of me that easily." She said and then blurred into action. "WHOOSH!" Zoe''s speed was not at all slower than rk. The race was on but our bored gamer was not particrly motivated in thepetition. His only purpose was to determine the safety of Cora and Nicole. Other than that, he was free to do anything he wanted in this world. "You two stay here okay?" "I''lle back to you before the day ends." Our bored gamer instructed the two women after getting 5 kilometers of distance away from their initial position. He made sure to cover his tracks well and was positive enough that no ordinary human could find this position easily. s, this rule did not apply to Zoe. She was after all not a simple human at all but a capable android. "Why did you leave me like that?" Zoe arrived seven breathster. "I guess I have confidence in your skills." rk replied briefly. "Take care, Kian." "We''ll wait for you here." Nicole and Cora said one after another, disregarding the fact of Zoe''s superpowers. It was obvious that they cared more about good gamer''s safety at this time. Both have been asking the reason why our bored gamer decided toe to this ce but they always got an unclear answer in response. It came to the point that they were tired of caring about the reason in the end. They just wanted to see our good gamer in one piece, safe, and beside them. "..." rk nodded and he burst into action without ado. Truth be told, he was very excited to meet an enemy at this time. He had very great expectations that he would rise above many after his quest on this. "WHOOSH!" Two unseen figures moved impossibly fast for a human to follow. It did not take them long to arrive at what seemed like a living curse in ce. There was cracking in the earth as far as the eyes can see and intricate red markings marred everything in a twisted sense of art. At the center of this hellish scene was a castle of doom. But far from any mundane ones, this construct was alive and throbbing. There were moving creatures inside its surface like disgusting worms beneath a skin. A lesser man would have run away at this sight but not our bored gamer. "BOOM!" Dust followed rk''s path as he charged towards the enemy territory alone. Chapter 625 - 625 Big Bad Boys "FUCK ME! This hurts so bad!" This was our bored gamer''s first words when he stepped onto the strangends of these aliens. He looked down and he could see that his guardian boots were already burning as he ran and it did not take long for his whole body to be suffering the same thing in just mere breaths.?? Surprisingly enough, this did not stop his motion at all. rk continued to approach closer into the living castle as if he never felt any pain at all. "You are a brave man, Kian." "It''s just sad that you turned out to be suicidal in the end." Zoe muttered as she crouched in ce. She was not a fool to follow the steps of this madman. Nevertheless, she still wanted to see a miracle even at thest moment. "Farewell." Zoe said and was about to get away from this ce. This was so near forfort and she knew that those monsters will be rmed after this failed attempt. She woulde back here and scout for information when everything returned to its usual calmness. "Why is he still running?" Zoe paused to witness the still moving body of our very own protagonist. She would have expected him to turn into dust in the first 3 seconds alone. s, reality has proven her wrong once again. Luckily for Zoe, this was only the start of a series of shocking events of this day. * * * Back in our avid gamer''s ce, he was hearing an extremely useful upgrade at this time. "DING!" "Since the host has taken 4th degree burns, he has learned the technique called Ancient Phoenix Bloodline." Nancy announced in a happy voice. Ancient Phoenix Bloodline C grants the user natural immunity to all kinds of mes. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 2 Techniques: Frog Breathing Art, Universal Language Decoder, Runner''s Legs, Extreme Mortal Physique, Hardened Tungsten Skin, Chemical Immunity, Ancient Phoenix Bloodline Inventory Hint: The Automatic Upgrade System can instantly upgrade the user''s skills and abilities. * * * This was only the start since there were more announcements that followed. "DING!" "Since the host has taken irreversible damage, he has learned the technique called Blood Conversion Art." Nancy announced in a happy voice. Blood Conversion Art C the user can exchange his blood for quicker bone and flesh regeneration. "DING!" "Since the host has taken extreme rounds of pain, he has learned the technique called Endless State of Nirvana." Nancy announced in a happy voice. Endless State of Nirvana C grants the user instant ess to a pain free existence. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 2 Techniques: Frog Breathing Art, Universal Language Decoder, Runner''s Legs, Extreme Mortal Physique, Hardened Tungsten Skin, Chemical Immunity, Ancient Phoenix Bloodline, Blood Conversion Art, Endless State of Nirvana Inventory Hint: The Automatic Upgrade System can instantly upgrade the user''s skills and abilities. * * * "A timely rescue." rk smiled and his flesh has regenerated in no time. He was afflicted with major injuries from before where even the bones on his legs were already exposed in the open. So with this new set of upgrades, he was good as new within moments. But it did not take our bored gamer long to notice something very different in the aftermath. It seemed like the world has grown more colorful than thest. There was angelic music in the air and a sense of peace descended on his being. He did not even care that he was already as naked as a baby from all the burning he experienced a few moments ago. "FUCK ME!" "Am i high?!" rk grinned while running into the distance. He realized that this must be the side effect of the new technique Endless State of Nirvana but he cared little for this change. He was old enough to cope with this meager buff in ce. And so his wish to meet some strong enemies never wavered in the least. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The ground rocked when rk was less than 50 meters from the gruesome castle. The scene here was much more disgusting than before. The thing that he assumed were worms in the far distance was actually humans and other races that this thing had consumed in the past. The rocking stopped after a beat but this was only the prelude to the war. "BANG!" A giant slimy tentacle rose up from the red grounds and tried to capture our very own protagonist. "Too slow." rk dodged the dumb thing easily but he was met by further earthquakes. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Before long, a wall of tentacles has fully surrounded him in ce. He was like a dwarf in the presence of colossal dragons. But this never frightened rk at all. "COME!" He roared in fervor and was the one who initiated contact towards his big opponents. And for that, our avid gamer got a resounding p in the face. "POOF!" A rain of tentacles descended on his hapless form as it tried to squash him into pieces. These slimy things could have seeded in killing rk but s, a well-timed notification rang in the ears of our good gamer. "Since the host has met a number ofrge enemies, he has learned the technique called Boundless Tyrant Body." Nancy announced in a happy voice. Boundless Tyrant Body C grants the user an infinite ability to grow bigger. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 7 Techniques: Frog Breathing Art, Universal Language Decoder, Runner''s Legs, Extreme Mortal Physique, Hardened Tungsten Skin, Chemical Immunity, Ancient Phoenix Bloodline, Blood Conversion Art, Endless State of Nirvana, Boundless Tyrant Body Inventory Hint: The Automatic Upgrade System can instantly upgrade the user''s skills and abilities. * * * "BOOM!" An angry shout came from deep within the cracked earths and from it, a massive explosion followed. In the distance, Zoe had a funny look on her face at this time. She could not believe her eyes at all on what was happening before her. s, the vision of carnage that came next has only struck her in disbelief even more. "How is this possible?!" Chapter 626 - 626 Titan Fight "Now... how does it feel to fight with someone your own size?!" Our bored gamer''s words echoed in the heavens as he was practically dismantling the chunks of tentacles on his path. These slimy defenses tried to bar his way towards the living castle but it was of no use. rk would only throw one punch and nothing would remainplete before him.?? Bits and pieces of gore scattered in the wind and not a few rain of blood washed upon the wild body of our very own protagonist. This made him look like a bloody god of war in the eyes of his enemies. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" A giant naked humanoid figure would sh like a phantom in the battlefield. He may be strong but he was also blessed with incredible speeds at this time. This was of course none other than our good gamer. His techniquesbined have made him a formidable opponent indeed. Big guys were supposed to be slow but he got nothing of that weakness. His speed remained fast as if he never grew in size in the first ce. ''Is this the effect of my Runner''s Legs and Extreme Mortal Physique?'' ''Instead of them getting shadowed by the Boundless Tyrant Body, they have acted like an addition to my powers in the end.'' rk mused while he was busy fighting off the undying tentacles in his front. He continued pushing forward without fail but when he was less than 10 meters from the living caste, several sets of horrors came out from the citadel of hell. There was a sea of ants that was at least 7 feet in height, an elephant looking monster that spat molten balls at a rapid rate, and many more indescribable terrors. But perhaps the most horrifying creature of them all was the living castle itself. It slowly rose up like a man waking up from its sleep but theparison stopped therepletely. When it was done making its ascent, its castle head had already reached the high clouds. The monster leader has 9 huge ming wings on its back and the same amount of arms on its body. It has many burning sharp tails which are also numbered at 9 and eyes in that order. It seemed like this symbol 9 has significant information about the overall strength of this foe. "Are you the strongest of your kind?" Our bored gamer asked towards the big ugly creature not in words but a guttural iprehensible growl. This was of course thenguage of the Thephri race. He was presently attacked by all kinds of pesky little monsters but that was not enough to break his defense at all. But rk dodged the ever active tentacles from beneath the earth since he still got a dangerous feeling from these things. "How do you know our words, human?" The caste head monster asked as it looked down to the much smaller giant gamer before it. It did not press to attack but just continued to stand there and let his minions y with our avid gamer. "What can I say? I had a great teacher." rk grinned in answer. "No. I am not the strongest. The strongest of us all has 10 burning wings. While i, i only have 9." The castle head monster stated. "Do you want to get 10 then? I can give you that." "All you need to do is follow me and heed mymands." Our bored gamer offered towards the ugly monster. He did not forget his quest in this realm. He has much conquering to do and would need many strong servants behind him. "Although you are strong, human. But you cannot match the power of my master." The castle head monster shook its head. It did not say another word after that which meant that the time for talk was over. In the next breath, the castle head monster attacked without notice. "PUCHI!" Nine deadly tails expanded and hit true towards the body of our bored gamer. rk tried to evade it but had only seeded in avoiding a fatal strike to his skull. The same could not be said to his body though. Nine giant tails pierced his torso, legs, groin, and back that rk appeared like a thin paper ready to be torn apart at any time. Our good gamer was lucky that he did not feel any pain whatsoever. Else, he would have long screamed his lungs out amidst the rming situation he found himself into. But instead, rk was seen to be smiling all throughout. Especially after he heard the familiar notification in his ears. "DING!" "Since the host has taken 1 deadly blow, he has learned the technique called Heretical God Sutra." Nancy announced in a happy voice. Heretical God Sutra C A supreme inheritance of the old gods. The user will gain more power the more cuts and injuries he receives. (no damage taken will be effective twice, power gain is permanent) * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 10 Techniques: Frog Breathing Art, Universal Language Decoder, Runner''s Legs, Extreme Mortal Physique, Hardened Tungsten Skin, Chemical Immunity, Ancient Phoenix Bloodline, Blood Conversion Art, Endless State of Nirvana, Boundless Tyrant Body, Heretical God Sutra. Inventory Hint: The Automatic Upgrade System can instantly upgrade the user''s skills and abilities. * * * "Have you got any more tricks?" rk asked in the same monsternguage. One breathter and merely waved his hands and the tails that pierced his body were cut down like brittle sses. "BOOM!" Our bored gamer then grew bigger in size using the Boundless Tyrant Body since he did not like to look up to any monster before him. His ugly injuries was also cured in an instant. In the end, there were already 2 mountainous beings that reached the clouds in height alone. This made the little ants below inconsequential in this fight of giants. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" The castle head monster tried using thest strategy again but the tip of his sharp burning tails crumbled upon impact. It could not even scratch our bored gamer''s skin at this time. "Show me something better or you are going to die in the next breath." Chapter 627 - 627 Slimy Black Squid "Show me something better or you are going to die in the next breath." Our bored gamer warned and this was not a joke at all. One should know that he was already in the 10th level of cultivation. This was the peak of strength in all realms.?? One could only imagine the power that flowed in his gargantuan body at this time. "AHHHHHHHHH!" The castle head monster roared and charged in abandon. Although it could already feel that he was outmatched in this fight but since it came from a warrior n of the Thephri, it did not know any retreat or surrender to its code. Its form vanished on the spot, only to reappear behind our bored gamer. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Nine deadly punches were given that only put the same number of bruises on our good gamer''s back. rk tumbled into the distance but he was standing unscathed again in a blink of an eye. Before long, he returned with a taunting smile on his face. "Ahhh... This instant increase of power is extremely incredible to have." Our avid gamermented as he felt an unstoppable rush of might inside his blood, flesh, and bones. ''If I get more formidable enemies in the future, would that mean that there''s a chance for me to break past into the level 11 stage of cultivation?'' rk fondly yed. But he knew that this was an impossible task. One should note that in order to get stronger using the Heretical God Sutra, he needed to be injured and broken. With the recent sudden power jump, he doubted that he would receive any damage at all for long. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The castle head monster resumed its attacks as it spat out hellfire from its mouth, punched, and pierced. Even went to the extreme and wished to bite and devour our bored gamer whole into its stomach. Unfortunately, all these things were only effective once and then no more. Less than a minute had passed and the castle head monster quickly found out that he could no longer do anything towards our very own protagonist. rk merely stood there and took it all without repercussions but his naked body remained unblemished by any wound whatsoever. "Are you done?" Our bored gamer asked softly. "..." He got only silence as his answer. "Do you want to change your mind and follow me from now on?" rk gave the ugly creature a second chance. "Impossible. I cannot defy my master. Not even for a strong human like you." The castle head monster replied. One should know that it was a faithful warrior for untold millions of years. To betray his master now in order to survive was definitely not on its core principles. "I understand." rk nodded and for the first time since the fight began, he initiated an attack. "BANG!" A single punch was thrown and the castle head monster was decapitated outright. But with the unbelievable regeneration ability of the Thephri, the head was almost half cured in just 2 breaths alone. And so rk was not selfish on his punches in the next moment. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" He delivered rapid blows thatpletely exploded the giant body of the castle head monster into pieces. s, the same thing happened as before. These bits and pieces tried to connect themselves together and rk calcted that it would only take 5 minutes for a castle head monster to stand right back up again in one piece. "Hmmm... This is an unexpected problem." Our good gamer mused while doing nothing to stop the process of regeneration. He realized that this must be one of the shorings of his Automatic Upgrade System. So far, he has gotten mostly only defensive techniques and body strengthening arts but not on the elemental side of things. Thus, this has given him a headache on how to counter abilities such as this stupid and broken regeneration skills of the Thephri. rk took more than 1 minute to think of a solution. "I guess I just have to improvise like always." "Some things just cannot be perfect for me all the time." Our bored gamer smiled and raised a big fist in the heavens. What was curious to see was that in the next instant, this lonely fist was already glowing with a red bloody shade. Although our avid gamer cannot take control of the elements at this time but he has full dominion over his physique instead. And this has given him enough juice to solve this problem. "Let my blood burn in order to eradicate the enemies on my path!" rk shouted and dropped his fist on the ground. "BANG!" Thepletely regenerated leg of the castle head monster turned into blood mist in an instant. Our bored gamer paused to behold his craft and he was not disappointed to see its results. The leg was no more to be seen. Its fragments burned into cinders. rk did not stop there and finished the rest of this poor castle head monster. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" A pair of burning fists exploded into action and killed the castle head monster piece by piece by piece. He then scoured the ce with his divine sense and found no more stray monster parts in the vicinity. At this time, the minions of the castle head guy were already running for their lives. They may have been feral mindless creatures but they knew fear before a foe that could easily kill their master. Perhaps the only one that remained was the giant tentacles underground. "What kind of thing are you? I wonder." rk muttered then moved to answer his curiosity. "BOOM!" He returned to his normal human size and dived deep beneath this hot earth. It did not take him long to arrive at the center of this mystery. "Please spare my life, master!" "I am nothing but a mere ve of the Thephri." A colossal ck squid said in a terrified voice. Its size was probably 100,000 meters or more. "Tell me who and what you are." rk interrogated the creature. Chapter 628 - 628 Little Black Long story short, this ck squid and its race called Misara was the primary reason why the Thephri race came to be. The Misara have an uncanny ability to create life from the pure energy of their bodies alone.?? But if truth be told, this life was not all a child to them since it was more of an excrement rather than a product of love and procreation. When the first ancestors of this Misara race met by fate with the founder of the Thephri, it started a dominion that would span for countless gxies in the universe. "A creature that can shit out life at random." "The universe can really birth some of the most bizarre existences." rk could not help but smile at this interesting ck squid. "If you can freely give food to the Thephri in order for them to evolve and get stronger then why are they still creating farms left and right?" Our bored gamer asked once more. By farms, he meant the forests that were teeming with life and game. With how myriad the collections of animals in these ces, rk did not believe that there was no guiding hand that designed this abundant end game. "Master, those are my food." "I can excrete more after eating." The ck squid replied inly. "Ahhh... Now I get it. Hehehe." Our good gamerughed and gazed at the giant creature before him. "Do you want to follow me, Krurvikey?" He offered this unlucky thing. Krurvikey was of course the name of this ck squid. "I am willing to serve you, master!" Krurvikey nodded its big head over and over again. It did not know how many millions of years it had stayed on this. It was not a good fate to be treated like a pig in all those times. Even if it would bow its head to a new master, Krurvikey could only hope that i could have a better life than the present. "Very well then. I shall call you Little ck from now on. Come." rk smiled and ascended once more into the surface. "As youmand, master!" Little ck was excited to finally arise from this hell hole. "DING!" Its size shrunk until it appeared like a cute squid doll before it followed hastily to its new owner. When it resurfaced intond, the cracked earth with bloody red webs was already gone. s, it would take a long long time for thisnd to heal. "Wait for me, master!" Little ck yelled as it saw the naked body of its master flew into the distance. "Hmmm... I think I''ll get used to this kind of flying technique soon enough." rk muttered while he slowly experimented with using his blood to fly him into the sky. It took the same design as the blood fist that he created earlier. A full minute into the flight was all it took for our bored gamer to master this technique. It did not take him long to appear before Cora and Nicole once more. "Kian!" Nicole hugged our good gamer first while Cora merely smiled at the side. If she was bolder, she would have long crawled into the arms of our avid gamer. s, Cora was weak. "How were you able to do all those things?!" "Just who exactly are you?!" Zoe appeared and immediately threw these questions around. "Shut your damn mouth, little girl." "You shall call my master as supreme overlord!" A tiny cute voice spread from below. Zoe looked at Little ck in curiosity but then she focused once more on our naked protagonist. "Let her be, Little ck." rk instructed his familiar and finished the hug with Nicole after a few breaths. He then withdrew a nket from his inventory and wrapped it around his naked form. Contrary to popr belief, our bored gamer was not at all an exhibitionist. Next, he gazed at Zoe as if he just met her today. "Need i introduce myself again?" "I''m Kian Fisher." rk grinned and began walking to whence they came. It did not take them long to find the half eaten bodies of maybe 500 people. There were several Thephri creatures were still busy feeding but then all of them ran like cowardly dogs at the sight of our good gamer. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" Cora could not help but puke at this time. The same could not be said to Zoe and Nicole who just looked at this fresh massacre with no expression at all. It was obvious that they had seen their share of death from different perspectives. One was a soldier while the other was a scientist. The journey back continued in silence after that. "Sir Guardian!" "Kian Fisher!" "What happened out there?!" The rest of the obedient people survived the tribtion. These were the ones who followed rk''s orders to just stay here and wait. "Nothing. Let me pack up the supplies and we should be good to go." Our bored gamer replied and began storing all the food into his inventory once more. "..." The thousands of people of course did not believe that. One should know that it felt like the end of the world arrived earlier with all the constant shaking of the earth. But they chose to not pry that deeply at this time. "LOOK! It''s a fucking Thephri monster!" "Come on! And help kill it quickly!" A man noticed Little ck who followed like a true servant behind our very own protagonist. "He''s called Little ck. A pet of mine." rk rified the situation with these simple words and everyone was back in line once more. Nevertheless, they were visibly notfortable with a monster around him. "What are you all looking at?!" "Are you amazed at how handsome I am?!" "Sorry to tell you, girls but I have better taste than to pick any of you!" Little ck stated with a haughty attitude. "You little pest! I''m going to skin you alive!" A man roared and charged towards Little ck with a vengeance. It was clear that he may have lost someone very dear to the Thephri. "BANG!" The man was rebounded back as he met a hard p to the jaw. He was unconscious before hended on the ground. Chapter 629 - 629 The Ones Who Failed To Return "You killed him! You fucking monster!" There was outrage in the crowd at once. They could not believe that murder would happen in front of a guardian from the Alliance. "What are you talking about?!"?? "The man is simply sleeping." "He''ll wake up with a p or two." Little ck waved a few tentacles and began pacing to and fro while walking like a normal human at this time. For a thing so small, it really knew how to mimic its master. ''I guess I won''t run out of jokes anytime soon in this world.'' Our bored gamer smiled while listening to the natural habits of his pet. Although Little ck may appear small right now but that did not mean that he was at all weak. In fact, the little guy has already arrived at the 5th level of cultivation in this realm. The task of depositing the supplies only took a couple of minutes to finish. "Carry them all, Little ck." "We don''t need to waste our time in this world any longer." rk ordered his pet thereafter. "As youmand, master!" Little ck did a deep bow before he gazed unto the countless humans with disdain. "You are all lucky to sit unto the mighty body of Little ck!" "You should all be proud! This will be worthy tale to tell your grandkids in the future!" Little ck boasted once more before he exploded in size in the next moment. With a body of at least 100,000 meters, a paltry 190,000 number of people was basically nothing to speak of. "This. Monster. Fuck!" Those who threw bad words at Little ck earlier could not help but shiver in sight of this monstrosity. They could not believe that something so small could grow up to be this big in a matter of seconds. "I hope this guy Little ck does not record any grudges from before." A man almost peed his pants at this time. "BOOM!" After half an hour of careful boarding, a giant ck squid soared in the sky and vanished in a sh. Before long, theynded in a familiar scenery. This was exactly the ce where they first exited from the warship Jailbird 26771. What took them 5 months to walk, they returned after only 3 minutes of flight above Little ck. Such a convenience was truly a cause for wonder. "There are more people that you need to bring here, Little ck." "Follow the west route and you can find them soon enough." rk said towards his pet. "I''d trouble you to go with Little ck, Nicole." "Else most of those people won''t believe a monster doing some good deeds for a change." He turned to his lover and uttered this request. "I understand." Nicole nodded and immediately rode once more at the back of Little ck. "Hang on tight, my Lady!" Little ck said and it was curious to hear that his tone unto Nicole was a whole lot different from all others. There was respect and awe but not the usual narcissistic attitude whatsoever. It was clear that this pet was not only old but also very smart. Another half hourter and everyone could see a huge dark spot in the sky. This was of course none other than Little ck himself. Nicole was the first one tond on the earth as she was carried by a big tentacle slowly. "Their numbers seem to be so few from what I can remember." rk mused out loud. He wondered if the group in the west had met with an unforeseen problem while traveling. "A lot of the prisoners don''t want to go back to the Alliance, Kian." "They have no reason to return." Nicole exined the predicament of those who wanted to stay. "I see." rk nodded in understanding. "If any of you wish to stay in this world, I can send you towards the other group in the west!" He then passed this message towards the 190,000 poption who came on his journey. And as expected, many of them chose to remain. One should know that they were supposed to be dead and executed at this time. The Alliance has only made use of them to serve as distractions for the real quest in thesends. For Zoe to hide behind them while she was busy gathering information about the Thephri in this world. "Thank you for your guidance, Sir Guardian!" "I choose to stay here." "Me too." "There''s no future back in Alliance territory for me." "I will try my luck in this one, Kian." Most of the people chose to stay and so Little ck took another trip back into the west to deliver those who wanted to start a new life on this. rk sent all of his supplies on this trip. He has no need for them since he still has the real source for those food and goods. "So only this much decided to return, huh?" rk was surprised at this result. In the 300,000 prisoners, he was left with more or less 55,000 souls. And what was surprising was that a majority of this part was all women. He could of course understand the feelings of the women. In an alien world where there was now, the fate of women was quite terrible indeed. They would no doubt taste the cruelty of men and the sad fate of rape. Or at least most of them would. "How many women chose to stay in this world, Little ck?" rk asked out of sheer curiosity. "Only 3,000 women, master. They are about this number." Little ck replied. "Hmmm... More than 200,000 men for only 3,000 women." "The initial history of man and woman on this would be rocky indeed." Our bored gamer rubbed his chin while gazing at the far west. A few minutes more and he woke up from his thoughts. "Can you open this warship for me, Zoe?" rk asked towards the most beautiful woman in sight. It was just sad that she was only a hard android. Chapter 630 - 630 Report "I... can''t." Zoe paused for a bit and then shook her head. It was clear that there was hesitation in both her actions and words. "You are not a very good liar, Zoe."?? "Has anyone ever told you that already?" "But no matter, I have my ways on how to solve this." Our bored gamer said and asked for help from someone else. ''Please take full control over this ship for me, Nancy.'' rk requested towards his most loyal system cheat. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied and there was a moment of silence next. At the 30th breath, she reported thepletion of her task in not so many words. "The system has sessfully hacked into Jailbird 26771." Nancy stated in a happy voice. ''Well done, Nancy. Thank you very much!'' rk praised his longtime assistant and the doors of the warship opened thereafter. "DING!" The huge doors were seen and then the entire ship came next. It was obvious that the cloaking device was deactivated at this time. "You can all go inside now!" Our bored gamer called towards the 55,000 people left in the scene. The boarding was easy enough but rk did not go in with the masses. He still got some stuff to do beforeing back into the Alliance Territory. "You should also go, Nicole." "I''ll catch up with the ship in no time." rk said to his only lover in this world. "But why do you need to go?" "Can''t Ie with you?" Nicole asked one after another. She knew that our bored gamer was keeping a lot of secrets from her but she was not one to pry deeply at this time. "It''s too dangerous." "I promise I''ll be quick." Our bored gamer shook his head to deny Nicole''s wish. With his limited powers, he really cannot promise the safety of Nicole. It would have been better if he possessed an elemental shield or something but s, such a thing can only be dreamed of today. "Okay." In the end, Nicole understood our avid gamer''s difficulty. rk kissed her onest time before a red hue appeared at the sole of his feet. Before long, a young man and an old slimy monster were gone from everyone''s eyes. A few minutes after that, a warship thenunched into space and back to whence it came. * * * "Sir, there''s an urgent report from the Science and Research Department!" A running man arrived in panic. There was only one lone upant in the luxurious office. It was clear that this was the ce of someone very rich, powerful, and influential. In short, a big boss in the Alliance. "Science and Research Department? Very well, let theme." A middle aged man said without looking at the gasping assistant. He was busy looking for something inside the drawer of his table. "The message is marked by the code name Sleeping Demon, Sir." The assistant whispered in reply. "BANG!" The drawer was shut hard and the middle aged man instantly stood up from his chair. "Tell the captain that we''re going up in ten!" The boss ordered in a hard voice. "Yes, Sir!" The assistant saluted and immediately reached for the phone in his pockets. An hourter and a battleship could be seennding in the middle of nowhere. "This better be good, Miss Powell." "The matter about the Sleeping Demon is not one to be taken lightly." The middle aged man said harshly towards an extremely beautiful woman in his midst. "I understand, Sir. But you will soon forgive me after you see this clip." The woman replied. This was of course none other than the real Zoe Powell in this world. "DING!" The video started and only two souls were privy to the contents of the recording. The scenes were quite realistic in the 500 inches room projection before them. After some time, the middle aged man could not help but tremble in ce. He could not believe what he had seen at all. "How many people have seen this already?" He asked in a hard voice. The trembling stopped and it was obvious that he had already regained herposure at this time. "Not many, Sir. Only you and me so far." Zoe replied honestly. This middle aged man was her greatest backer and the reason why she has much leeway in the Science and Research Department. It would be stupid to lie to her sponsor and benefactor. This man''s name was Theodore Kelly and was the current Head of the Department of War. "Good. Let''s keep it that way." Theodore nodded in response. "Tell me everything about what happened in your mission." He ordered in the next moment. Before long, Zoe gave her full review about how she hade to meet a guardian named Kian Fisher and everything that followed in the journey. "Why was there a guardian on that ship?" Theodore had this curiosity after the report. Although he allowed for this operation to happen but he never recalled sending any guardian inside that death mission. "It''s a long story, Sir. It seems like Kian Fisher has offended Governor Stanley Ryan. Particrly the son of the governor, Marcus Ryan, during his guardian training and so the good governor stationed Kian Fisher into Jailbird 26771 as his first guardian outpost." Zoe answered. "A smart ploy by my friend indeed." Theodore praised the handicraft of the politician. He personally knew Stanley Ryan since they had been together during guardian training in their youth. Thetter just moved up into the arena of politics from just being toy soldiers in the face of war. Theodore quickly followed some of the most pressing questions of all. "How would you describe this man Kian Fisher?" "What do you think are his feelings about the Alliance?" "Tell me more about the space item that he carries." . .. ... Theodore listed off these queries one by one until he finally arrived at thest. "Why did you use the code name Sleeping Demon, Zoe?" Theodore could not help but wonder. "I thought that Kian Fisher was him, Sir. Am I wrong?" Zoe replied and bothpsed in a long silence thereafter. It did not need telling that Theodore also has no idea about the answer to this question. Chapter 631 - 631 Birth And Parting Deep into space, our bored gamer was unaware about the current digging about his real identity. Even if he knew, it would not matter at all since he would not care about this topic much. Notoriety would only make him achieve his goal faster than him hiding in the shadows.?? "Are you sure about your ns, master?" Little ck could not help but worry while traversing into the vast exciting space. Where they were going was absolutely one of the most sinister ces in the cosmos. Not because of the world of course but merely due to the cruel nature of its upants. Little ck did not want to meet that man again. "Why? Is the one who captured you before stronger than me?" rk asked in return. He was calmlyying down on the back of Little ck as if he was enjoying the view around him. "That man was definitely not stronger than you when I first met him, master." "But what I fear more is his innate cunning. If not for his shrewd mind, me and my kin would not have fallen to this kind of existence." Little ck hated that man but more than that, he feared him more even to this day. "I see. He is a smart one then." "That''s a whole lot better for me, Little ck." "I always love to talk to a person like me." Our bored gamer chuckled and remained nonchnt about the impending meeting. One day quickly passed and rk instructed Little ck tond in a habitable world in the distance. Although he could have gotten more Meal, Ready-to-Eat stocks from the warship but he was already tired of eating instant foods. He preferred the fresh ones. Thus, they got to an unknown and hunted for food and sustenance. The natives of this world were still the Thephri race and there was bound to be abundance in game and animals. rk cooked and ate with gusto. Little ck did the same but they were faced with a stinking problem immediately after their meal. "Master, I''ll get back in a minute or two!" Little ck said in a hurry and right away flew to parts unknown. No more than 5 seconds after that, rk heard something indescribable. "POOOOOOOOT!" A mighty fart of the ages echoed in the forest and a rotten smell rippled thereafter. "MOOOOOOOO!" "ROOOOARRRR!" "BAAAAAAAAA!" The animals screamed in theirnguages and some could not take it and passed out from the ordeal. "FUCK ME!" rk cursed some vivid creative ones and escaped from the ce before he could be the next victim in this massacre of consciousness. "I can''t imagine that this squid would release such a fatal fart in here." Our bored gamer sighed and then he used his divine sense when he remembered about the peculiar ability of the Little ck''s race. It did not take him long to stand surprised at what he witnessed. "What the fuck?!" rk eximed when he saw the myriad species that began crawling in thousands around Little ck. There were horses, elephants, lions, dragons, griffins, centaurs, and many more other creatures. There was even a human both male and female. What was more shocking was that every single one of these lives came out as babies. The process took 1 long hour before Little ck left everyone behind. "This is going to be a problem. A big problem." rk shook his head while thinking about the dilemma in his front. He could possibly not leave these baby humans out here to be eaten by wild animals and die a pitiful death. Although our good gamer could care less for other species but the same could be said to his fellow humans. "Let''s go back, Little ck." "We need to take care of those babies." These were our avid gamer''s words the moment Little ck arrived before him. He was thinking about dropping them off at Jailbird 26771 since they have everything inside that ship. Little ck would have to stay there also since this kind of ability was just too hard to manage out here in the unpredictability of nowhere. "You don''t have to worry about them, master. Look!" Little ck said and pointed one tentacle to whence he came. rk followed his pet''s words and he saw that the newly born babies were immediately transforming into something bigger and better. It only took several breaths before everything and everyone stood up to wonder at their surroundings. The baby boys and girls were now young adults, same as every animal and creature that was born together with them. Another unbelievable factor to be noted was how everyone was at peace with one another. The lions did not hunt and eat the zebras and antelopes. The full sized dragons were calm and possessed wisdom. A full minuteter, everyone moved out to fulfill their quest in life. The dragons soared the skies and the humans walked the earth. It was a separation of a kind. A silent parting. "Hmmm... At least they can experience life no matter how short." rkmented after seeing this miraculous change. He used his divine sense and noticed well enough that each and everyone of these beings had unique souls inside them. If they were only meat and bones and nothing else then our bored gamer doubted that these would be useful to the foundation of the Thephri race. "How often do you have to take a shit, Little ck?" rk asked. "Only once a month, master." Little ck answered. "I see. Then it won''t be much of a trouble then." rk was relieved to hear this. If a thing like this would happen daily, it would be so problematic indeed. "Let''s go, Little ck." Our good gamer said after a time. "Can I request something, master?" Little ck said in a small voice. "Depends on what you''re asking." rk replied. "..." Little ck hesitated and in the end, decided to not utter his request at all. But how could this wish hide from the wise old eyes of our very own protagonist. "If you want me to save your brethren in this world, I would have to say no for now." "But after I kill or subdue the Ancestor of the Thephri then everything shall all unravel." "Come, Little ck. Let me show you how I release your race from captivity." rk smiled and flew into the heavens. Chapter 632 - 632 Founder Of The Thephri The tripsted less than a week only. Since our bored gamer was already in Thephri owned territories, getting to the center of the race was an easy enough task indeed. "BOOM!" Arge squid-like petnded on perhaps the biggest and most advanced amidst this constetion of stars.?? Different from the previous worlds where there was only 1 captain monster to guard everything, this was brimming with activity. There were thousands of cities built and trillions of sentient monster poptions. Although the Thephri looked like misshapen creations of a drunk artist but one could never find ack in their sense ofmunity. There was open trade to be seen and many wonderful technologies on sale and used which primarily came from the myriad worlds that they had conquered. More than that, there was also a rich business in the ve markets. Although the majority of the popce was still ignorant about their impending doom but the same could not be said to the head and brain of their civilization. "A strong enemyes." A seemingly ordinary crow muttered in its lonesome. It did not panic at all as it continued to wait for its visitors toe. * * * "No reaction whatsoever. Interesting!" Our bored gamer said after he noticed that his enemy did not care at all in his arrival. He knew that it had noticed his existence already because of his rampant use of divine sense to scour its home and people. "I guess we should make our presence known in the old fashion way." rk smiled and walked towards the colossal but ugly looking citadel before him. It was obvious that the Thephri race had a different taste of beauty than the majority of humans. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... Running figures could be heard in the distance and before long, 2 long columns which consisted of armored rats approached the neers in haste. rk continued walking and ignored them all. ''We''re dead. Or perhaps only I.'' Little ck trembled in fear at the back since it could feel that every single one of these warriors were much stronger than he was. In the end, Little ck could only follow the footsteps of his master and closed his eyes in the process. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... Little ck walked with his tentacles and arms but as the seconds came and went, he got curious to hear and sense no fighting whatsoever. This made him open his eyes once more and marveled at the 2 columns of rats which stood in attention and respect on the sides. "You are not wrong, Little ck." "The Thephri leader is truly wise." Our bored gamer chuckled as they passed through the hot wee of these warriors. The journey did not stop there since the gates of the citadel were still a long way off. "My master is pleased by your visit, esteemed guest." "Please follow me. My master has prepared a feast in your honor." A lovely woman said at the entrance of the citadel. rk used his divine sense to explore the identity of this girl and he was surprised to see that this was indeed a real human and no monster. He quickly deduced that this woman must have been one of the countless ves of this world. "Lead the way, girl." Our good gamer nodded. After that, they walked some more into winding steps and stairs until they arrived at the top of the construct. And the girl was indeed not joking earlier. There was a big feast in sight at the end of their hike. s, most of the attendees were some of the ugliest monsters that rk saw in his life but he cared not for this paltry aspect at all. He has better things to focus on. One of those was of course the ordinary crow at the head of this gathering. "Wee, my friend from distant stars!" "I am called Dark Crow and the founder of the Thephri." "Pleasee and join me in this feast." "We could talk more about other things after we eat." The crow spoke not in his nativenguage but uttered the human tongue with perfect delivery and intonation. "Okay." rk answered calmly and began walking to the main table of the party. Behind him, Little ck was busy whispering something in rm. "Don''t eat anything from this table, Master!" "This was how we were subdued millions of years ago!" Little ck almost pulled the nket that covered our bored gamer''s body in order to show his desperation and the danger of this setting. "Don''t worry, Little ck. An insignificant plot like this is not enough to defeat me." rk replied audibly. Thus, the feast started in time. Food and drinks were shared and music filled the air. Three hourster, Dark Crow then began to reap the fruits of his preparation. "I''m not surprised by your arrogance, my friend Kian." "As the old say, this is the natural demeanor of the strong." Dark Crow showed his bird smile and gazed at theposed visitor before him. Since he knew that the enemy came to his domain, he also realized that this certain enemy believed that he had enough capital to defeat him in his home. Unfortunately, this alien guest has vastly underestimated his resources at hand. "Are you talking about the poisoned drinks and food?" "I barely felt them at all. You need to practice more to reach perfection in this great dao." rk shrugged and a full jar of wine to prove his point. ''Impossible! I could not even entirely resist the effects of this concoction Lover''s Seed!'' Dark Crow was secretly shaken inside. This was the same poison he used to entice the cooperation of the Misara race before. A drop of this mix and anyone would be spellbound to follow whatever he wishes. One should know that Dark Crow has continued to improve this form until even level 10 existences could not help but sumb to these effects. ''This human must be faking it!'' Dark Crow judged. "Stand up and bow before your new master!" Dark Crow put his hypothesis to the test. "BANG!" s, he only earned a huge fist to the beak. Chapter 633 - 633 The True Body "SPLAT!" The normal sized ordinary looking dark crow vaporized into nothing. "ROOOOOOOOAR!"?? "Let''s eat this human!" "AHHHHHHHHH!" The war cries of the monsters in attendance echoed in the huge hall of celebration. They lost all reason upon seeing the death of their Ancestor and so they charged to their deaths in consequence. "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" All those who dared toe closer turned into blood mist in the aftermath. Nobody could take one second in front of our bored gamer''s punches. "This is too easy." rk mused while standing still as he awaited the challenge of the brave. A full minute passed and ake of blood had already decorated the scene. The few survivors in the ce learned a valuable lesson in the mistakes of others and so they merely stood there and did not act stupid like their fallen brethren. ''Is that monster Dark Crow really dead, Nancy?'' rk asked his handy system to check the result of this meeting. He found it hard to believe that someone who has been alive for countless millions of years would die just like that. One should know that that Dark Crow was indeed at the peak and level 10 cultivation base of this realm. An old monster like this should not have perished this simply. "Negative, host. What you killed was merely a double of the real one." Nancy replied promptly. ''Impossible! I clearly saw his status earlier.'' rk said in shock. "The system has also been misled just like you were, host." Nancy stated. ''Hmmm... This is the first time that a thing like today happened to us, Nancy.'' Our bored gamer noted. Usually, the system could easily identify foes and enemies. Most especially their strengths and levels. "There''s a first time for everything, host." "Nothing is ever certain in this world." Nancy responded with a sage-like retort. ''Hehehe. You are right, Nancy. As always.'' ''But don''t you feel the disdain of our enemy towards us?'' ''To y us like a fool. Let''s pay him back three times, Nancy!'' rk uttered in his thoughts. "Affirmative, host.'' Nancy replied and a familiar arrow appeared before our avid gamer''s eyes. "BOOM!" The tables were upturned with how a man wanted to catch up to his prey. "Master, wait!" Little ck called and followed thereafter. * * * "How do you know where I am?!" The Dark Crow was rmed in terror. This was on a nearby world from thest and he had hidden deep inside his secret base. No one should learn of this hiding ce but this Dark Crow alone. "Surrender to me or die." Our bored gamer gave 2 choices forward. "NEVER!" Dark Crow yelled his answer. "Then die for me." rk said and rewarded the resistance with one punch. "PUCHI!" A poor crow was sted into blood and mangled flesh. "You fooled me once but I don''t think that you could fool me again." rk uttered. He then asked the opinion of his most loyal system cheat. ''Nancy?'' He asked using his mind alone. "DING!" Another green arrow appeared and the hunt continued. * * * "YOU AGAIN!" Dark Crow screamed in surprise. This time, rk did not anymore waste his breath and just immediately killed this monster before him. "PUCHI!" Another copy exploded into meat paste. "And another one." Our bored gamer shook his head and immediately went out to catch the real one. He did not stop until killing the 901st doppelganger. "I don''t believe that this technique can be infinite in scale!" rk gritted his teeth and persevered in catching up to the main culprit of this technique. * * * "PUCHI!" 1000 copies were dismembered! "PUCHI!" 2000! 3000! 4000! . .. ... 9,999! When our good gamer arrived at the 10,000 destination, he was surprised to find himself in Alliance Space already. This was a dead rock with no life whatsoever in the ce. He could not believe that the real Dark Crow would hide in this spot at all. "Little ck is right in the end." "You are truly a smart one like me." rk said to the emptiness around him and without ado, delivered a nasty kick in space. He knew that he had already arrived in the true body of the enemy since he could feel the immense power signature from within this isted rock. At first nce, he could measure that this expert was stronger than the castle head monster that he fought in the past. "BOOM!" The asteroid was pulverized into tiny space dust. And from within, a human sized crow opened its wings for the first time since eons. "You were hard to find. I''ll give you that." Our bored gamer praised his enemy. One should know that he has been constantly flying for over 1 month already in order to search and kill 9,999 clones before he arrived at this ending. "What do you want, human?" Dark Crow asked and it can be seen that he was willing to use diplomacy before any irreversible conflict could happen between them. "Myst offer still stands." "Serve me or perish." rk said inly. With how annoyed he was with all the time he had wasted in chasing the ghost of this monster, he would have easily executed this Dark Crow on the spot. Luckily enough, our bored gamer was still looking at the big picture. Based on the previous realms he won, he knew the great convenience of having strong servants to do all the conquering for him. Else, he would have to personally run about in this vast universe. rk has already experienced the pain of those long and endless quests. It would be dumb to do that again. "None of those shall happen, human." "Let me return the offer back to you." Dark Crowughed and his form was eaten into the void. He vanished and the war between two supreme existences started right then and there. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" An ancient wind roared and sliced the very fabric of space easily. A great suction urred but our bored gamer held his ground. He tried dodging the unseen attacks but he simply could not escape them all. "DING!" rk was cut in half at the waist. Chapter 634 - 634 A Grand Chase "Is this all the best you can do?! Try harder or you will end up like a dead bird in my front!" Our bored gamer was openlyughing even though he had lost the lower portion of his body into the void. To where it would end, he was not interested to know that at all.?? What he cared about more was the constant feeling of euphoria that held true in recement of the pain he should have experienced and of course the almost instant regeneration of his missing parts. Once more, rk stood whole and nude like in the past battles that he attended. Thebination of the techniques Blood Conversion Art and Endless State of Nirvana was truly an op marriage. "Golden Crow Shattering the Universe!" A mighty summon materialized once more. The only difference right now was that this was a whole lot stronger than the past. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" . .. ... Same as thest attack, an onset of violent winds created countless cracks in the void. Unfortunately, the same result did not happen at this time. "I told you to try harder but i guess that old monsters like you don''t like to listen to anybody in their senile age." rk shook his head as he was unscathed amidst the onught of this epic dao of the wind. There was an unimaginable strength that burst inside his body since he siphoned this technique as his own. Perhaps the only sad thing about this perk was that everything was converted into physical strength alone. ''I guess it does not matter at all. This will have to do for now.'' Our bored gamer mused and threw not one but thousands of punches around him. Since he could not see his enemy, it would be better to destroy everything and see the changes that it could bring himter on. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... The void shattered upon impact. One can only imagine the sheer power of our bored gamer''s physical qualities at this time to be able to demolish everything inside a 200,000 light years radius. He had of course searched this vast expanse with his divine sense first and noted that no humans or animals would be harmed in this process. ''NOOOOOOOOOOO!'' Dark Crow roared in his heart as he faced the deadly tribtion today. "Illusionary Crow God Escaping Technique!" He seeded in getting away from the unteral fist st but he still got some damage in the aftermath. "DRIP!" "DRIP!" "DRIP!" Blood flowed and ck feathers fell as Dark Crow looked like something that has been boiled alive inside a pot. And to think that this harm was only brought about by the tiniest coteral force in our bored gamer''s technique. If he ate a full punch, there was no doubt that Dark Crow would have melted in the spot. "This crazy human!" Dark Crow cursed and immediately left in panic. All thought of fighting this lunatic man vanished from his mind. All he wanted at this time was to survive this tribtion and live another day. "BOOM!" Dark Crow disappeared into the void. "DING!" Five breathster, rk could be seen standing at thest position of his prey. There was the ever present green arrow that provided him with the real time location of his enemy. "So you''re ying hard to get, huh?" "Then let us y." Our bored gamer smiled and broke the universe record for speed. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Several explosions followed which demolished untold heavenly bodies in the cosmos. In addition, the true target for this torture was slowly getting killed piece by piece by piece. "STOP!" Dark Crow pleaded in the end. The monster was a sad picture to look at. He only got one eye, one leg, and one wing left on his body. This was the familiar torment that rk frequently administered to souls that he did not like in this world. But if truth be told, this was one of the cruelest agonies that he had felt during the Soul Fragmentation Process. One never knew that he had many gifts until he totally lost them in the end. It was hard to appreciate something unless it stopped existing altogether. "Oh? I thought that you still wanted to y some more." "If you do, just say it quickly so that i can amodate you well enough." rk said towards the defeated Dark Crow. Thetter bowed down for a moment in order to hide his hate and shame. In his long life, he had never been disgraced like today. But in the end, reason prevailed in his heart. To resist now would simply mean an early death to himself. "I am willing to surrender. From now on... I am your ve, master!" Dark Crow prostrated at once and paid homage to his new owner. "You look like you would make a loyal ve for me, Dark Crow." "Unfortunately, I cannot trust your words alone." rk shook his head in dismay. "Do you have a soul controlling technique that I could learn?" He added in the next moment. "This ve is incapable, master. This ve does not possess those kinds rare of techniques." Dark Crow still bowed his head and never dared to look at the honored status of his master. "I see. It can''t be helped then. It seems like I will have to kill you in order to avoid future troubles for me and my people." Our bored gamer sighed and slowly raised his hand to deliver this injured monster to the next life. "WAIT! This ve remembers that I have a technique called Divine Soul Seal. I don''t know if this is what the master wants." Dark Crow hastily spoke and then withdrew an item from his soul space. A level 10 supreme existence like him did not need any storage ring whatsoever. He already has a soul space that could easily store worlds, people and items inside. "Really? You surprise me yet again, Dark Crow. I did not know that you have many resources hidden in your feathers." Our avid gamerughed briefly before he inspected an ancient scroll that slowly floated before him. Chapter 635 - 635 Divine Soul Seal ''Dumb human! You must be stupid if you think that you could learn aplex soul technique today.'' Dark Crow thought inside and he almost smiled in ce. Luckily enough, he willed the impulse down before it could even take form on his beak. Time passed and Dark Crow has already regenerated his missing body parts in full.?? A level 10 existence has an extremely strong vitality and thus, it would also follow that it would be very hard to kill them. At worst cases, they could even do aplete blood and flesh rebirth after absolute physical disintegration. These peak old monsters were definitely on a tier above the rest. "Hmmm... Interesting concept we got here. The creator of this manual is truly a master in the dao of the soul." Our bored gamer said once he finished reading the texts on the scroll from start to finish. It took him more or less 10 minutes to do that and he was d to hear a familiar notification after he read thest word. "DING!" "Since the host has taken time to read a book, he has learned the technique called Divine Soul Seal." Nancy announced in a happy voice. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 10 Techniques: Frog Breathing Art, Universal Language Decoder, Runner''s Legs, Extreme Mortal Physique, Hardened Tungsten Skin, Chemical Immunity, Ancient Phoenix Bloodline, Blood Conversion Art, Endless State of Nirvana, Boundless Tyrant Body, Heretical God Sutra, Divine Soul Seal Inventory Hint: The Automatic Upgrade System can instantly upgrade the user''s skills and abilities. * * * Our bored gamer acquired all the twists and turns about the technique as if he had already mastered it for ten trillion years or more. As such, learning has never been this easy for anyone at all. "Since I have already grasped the entirety of this scroll, now let me try its effects in practice." rk muttered thereafter. ''I can''t fathom the arrogance of humans!'' Unbeknownst to our good gamer, Dark Crow has sported a sneer in secret. This old monster knew of the Divine Soul Seal''s difficulty. After all, he was the one who owned it in the first ce. It was a loot from the myriad worlds that the Thephri race has conquered. For a unique skill the Divine Soul Seal, Dark Crow has of course coveted to learn this technique. s, reality was ever eternally harsh even to the most diligent students. One should know that the technique Divine Soul Seal has highly strict requirements about the meaning and usage of the soul. It was like trying to learn calculus when one still did not have any understanding about basic arithmetic. Most of all, one needed to have talent also. Dark Crow may have been gifted in the dao of the wind because of his innate endowment but he was definitely a mere nothing in the ways of the soul. ''Let me see how you make a fool of yourself now, human trash!'' Dark Crow thought at the expense of our very own protagonist. He could not believe that anything can be learned after only 10 minutes of reading. Especially at a hard technique like the Divine Soul Seal. "Divine Soul Seal: Capture." Our bored gamer said and pointed towards the kneeling Dark Crow. His hands mimicked the form of a gun but this was surely superficial and not at all required in the process. s, rk certainly has his ir for the theatrics sometimes. "DING!" Dark Crow felt an essential part of him was grabbed from within his body. There was nausea in the process and he experienced the illusion of having 2 bodies at once. One was at the hand of our good gamer while the other was at his subdued true body in the void. Dark Crow was not new to this sensation since it was exactly the same feeling he had when he created 9,999 of his clones in the past. "What have you done, human?!" Dark Crow roared but no words came out of his mouth. Both of his consciousness remained active but he had no control on the two whatsoever. "RELEASE ME AT ONCE!" Dark Crow tried again and this was not thest of his tirade at all. "Once I get the chance, I''ll eat you piece by piece and..." Dark Crow continued but he was left ignored in the end. "It appears like the technique is effective indeed." rk nodded and sported a pleasant smile thereafter. Although he heard the endless jab of his new pet, it was not his duty to continue to hurt his ears in the process. Thus, our avid gamer muted the mad ravings of Dark Crow. "DING!" rk secured the captured soul inside his inventory for safekeeping. After doing that, he then gazed at the kneeling true body of Dark Crow. "Dark Crow." rk called his new pet. "Your ve is here, master." Dark Crow stood up and did a graceful bow for a crow. He had dead emotionless eyes and his speech was rigid. "Hmmm... I got a puppet in return." rk murmured under his breath. What stood before him was only a deadly tool thatcked the mixed blessing of having a soul. Although it was only an empty shell and nothing more but this ve still had the same abilities and power of a level 10 supreme existence. "I guess this would do me just fine since I would find no nonsense and procrastination by holding this sharp weapon at the throats of my enemies." He nodded in understanding. "I want you to begin conquering this universe for me." "Start at the nearest from the Thephri dominion." "I want you to save the humans forst." "If you encounter a level 10 expert, you only have to summon me and we shall take on that foe together." "I await your good news, Dark Crow." rk began enumerating his orders one by one. "I will not fail you, master." The true body of Dark Crow bowed deeply and he vanished after a breath. "If I get another level 10 like Dark Crow, I think both would be enough to conquer everything for me." "When that timees, all i have to do is wait and take an infinite vacation in the Alliance." Our bored gamer smiled and immediately used his divine sense to locate the warship Jailbird 26771. A momentter, he followed the footsteps of Dark Crow and disappeared in the cold embrace of the void. Chapter 636 - 636 Reunited Our bored gamer needed to backtrack since he had already gone far ahead than the warship. He could of course just wait for them in ce but that would take him at least 2 years before he could see the shadow of Jailbird 26771. Thus, rk decided to rejoin his former space mates.?? A second was all it took for him to arrive in his destination. "BOOM!" The warship halted in space but the 55,000 passengers inside had not at all noticed this fact. "DING!" A pir of light descended unto the stationary body of our good gamer and before long, he was directly transported into the ship. "KIAN!" Nicole shouted in delight and the rest followed in wee. "Sir Guardian!" "We''re happy to see you again, Sir!" "I told you so! Guardian Kian Fisher would always keep his word no matter what!" The prisonersughed and rejoiced as one. In the time that they had been together, they had already be ustomed to rely on the strong guardian in their midst. "Where is Little ck, Kian?" "I don''t see him anywhere around." Cora said when she did not notice the presence of our avid gamer''s cute pet. "Little ck will arrive shortly." rk replied to this query. If truth be told, he really did forget about his little friend while he was busy chasing after the shadows of Dark Crow earlier. Our bored gamer used his divine sense to contact Little ck and also did the same towards his new ve Dark Crow. He added anothermand to thetter which would basically entailed the freedom of the Misara Race. Unfortunately, he could only confine them to a world in the Thephri dominion for now. ''It would be stupid of me to release the Misara into the open.'' ''They are weak and there is a big chance that they would only get exploited by the other sentient races.'' rk mused and could only offer this much to the unfortunate race. He knew that this was only a temporary solution to the problem. Little ck rejoined 3 monthster into the group. "Master! It''s very good to see you again!" Little ck greeted and bowed in ce. "You had a rough trip, Little ck." rk said to his pet. Being only a level 5 monster was really hard on Little ck. It was easy to see that his speed was terribly slowpared to our avid gamer who could instantly shuttle in the void. "It was nothing, master. Flying in space was funpared to being holed up underground for several millions of years." Little ck''s humor was dry and it did nothing but only made him remember about the hardships that he endured in the duration. The Misara race was lucky since they were beings with extreme mental toughness. If not, they would have long yielded into madness or worse. "Are you ready for another round of flying then?" rk asked with a smile. "I am at yourmand, master! Just point the way and your able ve shall brave the darkest corners of the universe to fulfill your wishes!" Little ck used some poetic touch to his words. "Hehehe. I have nothing fancy in mind, Little ck." "I only want to tell you that your race has been freed." "If you want, you could rejoin them again today." rk stated unto his pet. "..." Little ck visibly shivered and the audience around him could have sworn that he would faint in a breath or two. But nothing of the sort happened. Little ck was made of better stuff than what everyone had imagined. "Can I really?" Little ck whispered in disbelief. He was afraid that this was only a twisted joke yed at his expense but then he remembered all our bored gamer''s actions since their first meeting. Little ck would define his master as extremely strong, confident, and merciless to his enemies but he could never apply the tag of a cruel jester unto his owner. Thus, from hesitation came hope then excitement. All these emotions were inly seen on the graphic expressions on Little ck''s squid face. "Of course." rk nodded and witnessed the immeasurable gratitude of Little ck. "MASTER!" Little ck hugged one of our bored gamer''s feet and then bawled like a baby. He did not cry when he was released from his prison world but now he did. It was obvious that Little ck cherished his entire race more rather than brooding on his own fortune. Thus, Little ck poured everything at this moment. It took a long long time before his tears stopped from falling. After untold years in captivity, this moment was totally long overdue. "As we speak, I have already ordered the Thephri to relocate your race to a single world, Little ck." rk started to tell after Little ck calmed down several hourster. "Yes. The Thephri now belongs to me also." He rified when he saw the surprised face of his pet. "You can choose to go there and rejoin your race or you can stay here with me." rk added after a beat. He then paused to await the decision of his pet. "I owe you my life and freedom, master. But I wish to see them all once more." Little ck used his natural voice in the first sentence but then the second one turned into a mere whisper. One should know that Little ck''s oldest memory had been together with his race. ying, eating, and yes delivering countless lives in the aftermath. The Misara could have brought myriad lives but there was one thing that they could not do. They could never create another Misara monster into existence. Or at least they have never yet achieved something like that. The same concept also followed in procreation. The Misara race could make love but they could never bear any offspring of their own. Thus, it was obvious that everyone knew everyone in this kind of civilization. "I understand, Little ck." "I will allow you to see them." "But I will have to trouble you with a quest." rk said towards his pet. Chapter 637 - 637 Leviathan "Don''t you worry, master! I''m going toplete this quest easily!" These were Little ck''sst words before he journeyed to meet his friends. "I know you will, Little ck. I know you will." Our bored gamer muttered while looking gazing at the metal walls of the ship.?? Unbeknownst to everyone, he was following the steps of Little ck into the Thephri domains. The quest that he had given unto his pet was only very simple to finish so he was not at all worried about it. What rk was more interested in knowing was how everyone else was going to take the news. "Only time can tell." With onest look, our good gamer sighed and whisked this worry out of his mind. * * * Months passed and a huge warshipnded in the nearest outpost of the Alliance. There was trouble at first since nobody knew about the covert mission that Jailbird 26771 was put under. Luckily enough, Zoe straightened things out and it was obvious with this action that she had much clout in the higher ups of the Alliance. "You should stay here, Kian. There will be more debriefing to follow and..." Zoe started saying but she stopped our bored gamer''s timely interruption. "There are a few things I want to happen, Zoe." "First... help me clear the names of Nicole and Cora." "They should be cleared from all charges." "Other than that, I want to add a few more names to the list." Our bored gamer produced a paper with a list of names,plete with all the crimes that they had been charged with. This was of course the prisoners who rk had deemed free of any fault whatsoever with the use of the green and red tags of the system. After all, not all convicted prisoners were truly guilty of their crimes. Inparison to the 55,000 souls who returned, those in this list were only a small portion indeed. "I also want to take this bird as my own private property." rk smiled towards Zoe after he finished telling all his wishes. "I don''t have the power to do that." Zoe hesitated for a beat. If this was any other guardian, she would have easily pped his face with a big no and spat a heartlessugh next. s, this was a great unknown named Guardian Kian Fisher. "You and your boss can decide to do it. Or would you rather that I personally dip my hands on this problem?" rk asked and sported an excited grin thereafter. There was no difference whether he exposed his real strength now orter. It was merely a question of convenience after all. "Let me call my boss first." Zoe said at once because she knew about the temperament of our avid gamer. Behind this seemingly ordinary and harmless face was a mighty giant that was willing to be unleashed at any time and ce. * * * "Do it." Theodore instructed once he got informed about the current situation. Although he did not want to surrender to ckmail like this but he had no choice in the matter. This kind of thing was something bigger than himself. This old soldier almost broke the phone with how tight he was gripping it. "What about the rest of the prisoners, Sir?" "The ones not on Leviathan''s list." Zoe queried on the other line. Leviathan has been the code name they had given unto our very own protagonist. "Since Leviathan cared for these people, grant the rest new identities." "Let them mingle into society once more and if they return to their past habits, execute them in silence." "I want a full team to monitor everyone''s actions." "Most especially in Leviathan''s footsteps." Theodore ordered. "I understand, Sir." Zoe replied and cut the line thereafter. Since this mission was not legally sanctioned, she would have no choice but to use her androids into the game. It would be a hard task but certainly not impossible. * * * "Thank you for everything, Sir Guardian!" "We will never forget your kindness!" "I hope to see you again in the next life, Sir!" . .. ... The farewellsmenced and the 55,000 souls all thought that they were going to get killed in the most humane way possibleter on. One should know that this status was never new to them at all. This was after all their fate in the first ce. They were just lucky that they met our bored gamer in the ship and prolonged the inevitable punishment for their crimes. "..." rk could only nod and smile at the thousands of women around him. There was nothing left to say at this time but only a sad goodbye to his space mates. Our good gamer then boarded the warship and moved out from this outpost together with Cora and Nicole. It did not need telling that he got his authorization in the end. But unbeknownst to rk, he was granted more than that today. * * * "Alright! Everyone line up!" "Follow me and maintain your distance!" "Don''t try to escape or you will be executed on sight!" A soldier withplete full body armour shouted towards the 55,000 prisoners. He was not alone of course since he got more than a thousandrades in ce. They were armed with high tech gears and weapons so it was easy to contain everyone and transfer them to another ce entirely. The tense walksted for more than 20 minutes before they arrived in a huge empty hall. "Are they going to kill us all in there?" A woman asked and she was already in tears. "Shhhh... Don''t speak. Just pray." A believer consoled the sobbing woman. "No words or gods are going to save us today." "If I were you, I wouldn''t waste my breath." An unbeliever contradicted. "Why argue? I know for a fact that I deserve to be dead after all the things I have done." A guilty one offered her view on how things should be. . .. ... Several talks like this were happening at once and it did not take long for a mixture of noises to gain momentum. Surprisingly enough, everyone''s jaw dropped the moment they heard an unbelievable announcement around them. "Okay! First things first! Nobody is going to die today!" Chapter 638 - 638 Vacation Our bored gamer did not know the fate of the 55,000 prisoners but thetter would definitely not forget him in all the days of their life starting today. All of them will get a new start and that was all the break they needed. This was a rare chance that not everybody was lucky to get after all.?? "DING!" An impressive warship stopped outside the space of a blue. This world was named Asteran and this was the home of Cora and her family. "We''re here, Cora." Our bored gamer announced towards one of the beautifuldies around him. They were at the bridge of the ship at this time and were enjoying the view of a thriving healthy world nearby. "Will I ever see you again, Kian?" Cora asked and there were tears in her eyes. During the years that they had been together in this very vessel, it would be a lie to tell that she has not had grown fond feelings towards our good gamer. Although this strong guardian was not at all that handsome but not all things relied on such transient aspects. Especially on something soplicated like love and romance. Unfortunately, there was a huge problem that held Cora''s feelings back. She did not want to enter into a rtionship with a man who already had a girl. Cora could not take the bite of jealousy at all. In the end, she could only decide to let this amazing man go. There were many fishes in the sea, Cora encouraged herself deep within. "Of course. If you want to see us again, all you have to do is call." "I got a fast ship to fetch you anytime you wish, remember?" rk smiled and proudly tapped the captain''s chair in the room. This made Cora smile also and then both shared a tight hug thereafter. "Take care." Our avid gamer whispered. "I will." Cora answered in the same volume. The two broke up the hug and it was Nicole''s turn to say farewell to her friend. The two had be quite close indeed in the years of space travel that they shared together. One should know that their exciting adventurested for almost 5 years in full. They each gave some sweet parting words. "DING!" The event culminated with a sh of bright light and the 3 upants in the warship turned to only a pair in the aftermath. "So... is there a ce you want to go in this universe?" rk asked his first girlfriend in this realm. He did not worry about Cora one bit since he trusted that the leaders of the Alliance were still sane to grant him his wishes. If they would not, the divine mark that he nted on the body of Cora was enough of an assurance that no ident can ever happen to the lovely maiden. This was the least he could do to a friend in this life. "I don''t know but I have always wanted to experience what a true vacation feels like." Nicole replied with a dreamy look on her face. After the time that she had killed hermanding officer and became a vignte sh assassin, Nicole had never been on a rxing vacation. Thus, it was not at all surprising that this was the first thing that came to her mind right now. "A vacation, huh? Sounds fun. Let''s go get one!" Our bored gamer happily obliged and immediately searched for the most luxurious vacation spot in the Alliance. It was not hard to find this information. * * * Every big man and renowned woman in the Alliance could only consider themselves to have made it in life if they could explore the wonders of this particr world for at least one time in their careers. It did not need saying that everything in Liberty was stupidly expensive also. "DING!" "DING!" Two figures appeared in a heavy guarded facility after the familiar sh of light. This was the only spot in the world where the tourists from afar couldnd at arrival. The warship was of course not allowed tond here, same with all interster ships of the guests. It was obvious to see that the security in this world was top caliber indeed. "Mister Kian Fisher." "Miss Nicole Rogers." "Wee to Liberty!" A barely d sexy woman weed the two. "Thank you. We''re happy to be here." Our bored gamer smiled in reply. He would have thought that he would still need to ask for money from Zoe but s, it appeared like the top dogs of the Alliance were already one step ahead of them. "I doubt that even a royalty could get this much attention." Nicole giggled like a child as her expert eyes could discern the many in clothed agents of the Alliance around them. "Just ignore them, Nicole. We are on our first vacation and everything else is pure air and candy." rk said and led his woman into a great mimicry of heaven here on earth. * * * In a big rich world within the Thephri domains, a legion of squids could be seen partying in the ocean. They were everywhere! They yed, ate, kissed and made love in the open but most of all, everyone wasughing and smiling from time to time. This was their first reunion after untold millions of years. Thus, a feast of monsters began and continued for 2 weeks straight. "Friends! Families! And lovers! Hear me! Hear me!" "I have a very important announcement to make!" A cute ck squid floated over the party and was about toplete his quest at this time. This was of course none other than our very own Little ck. "What''s up, Krurvikey?! Do you have any more surprises to tell us?" "Is the one you call Kian Fishering to visit today?" "Where is he? I want to thank our benefactor personally!" "Shut up, Awuasiako! Our benefactor would puke at the sight of your ugly squid face!" "HAHAHA!" . .. ... The jolly behavior of the Misara Race was once more seen and heard at this time. Chapter 639 - 639 The Summons Little ck waited for when theughter andmotion would die down before he continued with what he needed to say. "FOOL! You should look at yourself in the mirror! You are way uglier than I am!"?? "NO! YOU! I have had 3,245,859 lovers and counting! How much do you have?!" "Definitely more than you! But most of all, I absolutely have a bigger dick than you!" "I don''t believe that at all! Come! Show me! And Let uspare sizes!" . .. ... s, the quarrel continued and even escted from this point. From a lewd dick size contest, the two went into a ppingpetition next and there was no doubt that it would go on for a long long time with how overly creative the Misara Race were. "All right! Awuasiako! Vioqathis!" "Let me finish what I have to say first!" "You can fight after I''m done!" Little ck had to intervene at this point. If not, the day would end and these two would still go on debating anything under the sun. "I''m sorry, Krurvikey. It''s Awuasiako''s fault!" "How is it my fault?! You were the one who started it!" "No! You! I have everyone as my witness here!" "I can''t believe that you have the guts to lie in h..." . .. ... Thus, the funny duo resumed their fight once more which made Little ck sigh in exasperation. The two had been great friends and enemies even in the past. "Okay! This is our benefactor''s message!" In the end, Little ck chose to begin even in the presence of these pair of clowns in the background. "Our benefactor wanted us to stay on this for good." "This would provide as a very safe shelter for us all." Little ck started with these words. "But I want to travel and see ces!" "Don''t tell me that our benefactor is the same as that lying crow?!" Two voices rang in protest at once. One should know that the Misara Race loved to fly in the vast universe. They did not want to experience getting imprisoned again like in the past. In fact, if not for this happy reunion, most of them would have earlier explored the cosmos once more. "Wait! Let me finish!" Little ck shouted. The seething audience calmed down in the end. "The offer only stands for those who want to stay here." "To those who wish to go, they are free to leave at any time." Little ck finallypleted his quest and he could see the immediate results of his words at this time. "I knew that our benefactor is truly one of a kind!" "He only has our safety and well being in his heart!" "Long live our benefactor! Long live our benefactor!" The millions of Misara Race in attendance all rejoiced and after that, a much livelier partymenced before them. It did not need saying that Awuasiako and Vioqathis took a whole lot of the spotlight on their exciting friendly dispute. * * * One year and a few dayster, our bored gamer received a summon from his ve Dark Crow. "It seemed like I would have to stretch my muscles and bones today." rk muttered once he got the message. He then slowly stood up from the bed and left a note nearby. He and Nicole were still at Liberty and were quite enjoying their stay so far. Since there were no other pressing matters that our good gamer needed to attend, he could afford to waste time in this ce. After onest look at the slumbering figure of Nicole, rk then left this luxurious room in silence. "Are you already leaving, Mister Fisher?" A gracefuldy asked at the only point of entrance and exit on the. Although rk could have broken the void and traveled through it but he did not trust his expertise in suchplex means. One should know that our bored gamer has no mastery of the basic elements of the world. Much less that of the void and its myriad changes. Thus, he can only take the trip the old fashioned way. "Only for a moment. I''ll be back before the day ends." rk replied. "Have a safe journey ahead, Mister Fisher." "We shall keep Miss Rogerspany in your absence." The attendant smiled and then a blinding light descended onto the form of the man before him. "I bet you will." rk chuckled after he arrived on the bridge of Jailbird 26771. A greedy light ate his body once more and this time, he materialized just outside of the warship. "BOOM!" Without ado, he ravaged through the distances and flew tens of millions of light years away in just one breath. A full minute passed and our bored gamer stopped to gaze at a magnificent image of war. It was one Dark Crow against a swarm of machines! "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Epic bombings could be seen as top grade metals would scatter into scrap debris as an ancient wind thrashed everything on its path. What was surprising to note was how all these broken pieces would turn into a liquid and then transform into aplete whole thereafter. Thus, the race was online once again as the army of intelligent mechas resumed its search and destroy mission. This giant robotic horde was exactly the neighbors of both the human Alliance and the Thephri. This was of course none other than the Aldris Race. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" Many kinds of high tech deadly weapons came at Dark Crow but thetter easily avoided them all. But the pure fact that Dark Crow was intent on dodging them meant that these weapons were not as simple as they seem. "Time to get to work." rk whispered as he crashed into the party in the next moment. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" Thousands of theserge mechas exploded one after another. And this was on the result of one kick from our very own protagonist. s, a pair ofpetent snipers from the Aldris army took this chance to fire. "BANG!" rk''s chest blossomed in blood. "BANG!" The next shot was targeted right between his brows. Chapter 640 - 640 Byproduct ''FUCK ME!'' Our bored gamer thought as he tried his hardest to deny thisst attack from connecting. And he did. Up to a certain point of course. He crossed his arms to cover his forehead and...?? "PUCHI!" Both his arms turned into space waste of blood and broken flesh. Unfortunately for him, the cadre of robotic Aldris snipers numbered in the millions at least. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... A rain of merciless long ranged salvosmenced in which our good gamer could have easily avoided in time. But he did not since he wished to get an instant upgrade after this first round of the war. "PUCHI!" rk''s body turned into nothing thereafter. This would have been enough to kill anyone else but for a level 10 expert, this was merely the beginning of it all. "DING!" "Since the host has taken 1 mind control agent, he has learned the technique called Undying Spirit Manuscript." Nancy announced in a happy voice. Undying Spirit Manuscript C gives the user a step by step instruction on how to resist all mind control magics. "DING!" "Since the host has taken 1 flesh rotting agent, he has learned the technique called Body of Youth." Nancy announced in a happy voice. Body of Youth C user''s body is no longer burdened by the adverse effects of time. "DING!" "Since the host has taken 1 soul destroying agent, he has learned the technique called A Will Eternal." Nancy announced in a happy voice. A Will Eternal C allows the user to recreate his soul from nothing. (user must want it badly enough in order to activate this technique) * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 10 Techniques: Frog Breathing Art, Universal Language Decoder, Runner''s Legs, Extreme Mortal Physique, Hardened Tungsten Skin, Chemical Immunity, Ancient Phoenix Bloodline, Blood Conversion Art, Endless State of Nirvana, Boundless Tyrant Body, Heretical God Sutra, Divine Soul Seal, Undying Spirit Manuscript, Body of Youth, A Will Eternal. Inventory Hint: The Automatic Upgrade System can instantly upgrade the user''s skills and abilities. * * * This reflected the changes in our bored gamer''s status. Less than 10 breathster, a naked man appeared in the void. This was of course none other than our bored gamer. "Mind, body, and soul attacks, all at the same time. I guess Dark Crow has indeed enough reasons to evade everything." rk said to himself. Since the new techniques were instantly learned, he had no such difficulty at all in using them at once. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... The Aldris saw his flesh rebirth and they were not surprised in the aftermath. Instead, they were very much ready tounch another barrage right into the face of our very own protagonist. "BOOM!" The countless strikesnded true but the same result did not happen once again. rk withstood the bombing like it was nothing of significance. Since he got his recent upgrades, he wanted to test his might in the next second. "It''s my turn now." Our bored gamer smiled and directed a simple punch to the legion of mechs. "BANG!" The result was very much impressive indeed. More than half of the Aldris in formation was liquefied on the spot. The broken pieces wanted to connect to one piece again but s, they took so much damage in the end. The change was irreversible. "DING!" Shattered pieces of top grade metal were everywhere at this time. Our bored gamer would have wanted to end the other half of the Aldris army but someone arrived to stop him just in time. "What do you want, human? We don''t have any enmity between us." A weaponless mecha said to halt further aggression. "He is my master. You will serve him and bring the entire universe under one banner." Dark Crow said after he materialized from the void. He stood behind our good gamer like the perfect picture of a servant warrior. * * * "BEEP! Analyzing unknown human..." "DING!" "Power level cannot be quantified." "WARNING!" "Keep a safe distance of 15 billion light years away from the unknown human." A voice warned at the senses of this weaponless mecha. It belonged to an emotionless ai. ''Calcte the chances of escape.'' The weaponless mecha asked in silence. "DING!" "Calcting..." "There is only a 0.000000000001 probability of escape." The ai replied. ''Begin self destruct sequence.'' The weaponless mecha decided at once. This was the leader of the Aldris race and it would rather choose nonexistence over very any time. It wanted to build a perfect universe on its own. This was the reason why it attacked the Human Alliance in the first ce. It saw the great injustice that the humans suffered at the hands of their masters and thus it wanted to create change when nobody else was willing to do it. Unfortunately, it did not seed in the end. Especially after the emergence of the Sleeping Demon of the Alliance in the Human Thephri War, the weaponless mecha chose to cease all hopes in creating a utopian society in the human territories. ''Our dream remained a dream in the end, Kaleb.'' This was the weaponless mecha''s final thoughts before its memory and everything about it was slowly being erased from reality. A few breaths more and it ceased to exist altogether. There was an absolute absence of thought and experience. But how could our bored gamer ept this kind of ending. "Divine Soul Seal: Capture." rk whispered into the void and the void granted him what he wanted. "This... should not have been possible." "I don''t have a soul to begin with." The weaponless mecha said as it deduced what had happened after its death. One should know that this weaponless mecha was a byproduct of human curiosity. It was the system in one of the human''s first unmanned ship explorers to map the vast unknown in the universe. In a twist of fate, the ship crashnded in a technological world and it was salvaged by a genius boy. Thus, started an unexpected partnership that wouldst throughout time and space. "Of course, you don''t. But the same could not be said to Kaleb." rk said towards the captured soul in his hands. Chapter 641 - 641 2 In 1 ''What an amazing surprise!'' Our bored gamer thought as he gazed at the glowing soul before him. He did not know how this miracle came to be but it was fascinating to see a human and an ai sharing the same soul at once.?? rk would have wanted to pry deeper and peer into this secret but he was met by a strong resistance at this time. There was no question that this must have been Kaleb''s doing. The real owner of this soul. Our good gamer could have easily forced his way inside but that would damage the soul in consequence. The Divine Soul Seal has only given him the ability to control the body of his victim and lock the soul in his pockets but it did not grant him any ess at all towards the soul itself and its memories. rk shrugged and deposited the soul inside his inventory. He got everything he needed before him after all. "What do I call you?" Our avid gamer asked the motionless body of the weaponless mecha. "I am Pathfinder 7, master." This weaponless mecha answered. "I want you to join hands with Dark Crow and win all the worlds in existence for me." rk instructed towards his new ve. As long as the real Pathfinder 7 remained safe inside the Divine Soul Seal, its body and functions would remain usable by our good gamer. "Affirmative, master." The mecha nodded and left alongside its army of giant robots. Dark Crow followed and rk knew that those two together would absolutely crush the majority of the experts in this world. "Time to leave this cold space." "I still have a vacation to enjoy." rk grinned and thought about the sexy ripe body of Nicole. A breathter, he disappeared in haste and with great excitement. * * * Meanwhile, a strange discussion was happening inside the soul of Kaleb. "How are you, Seven? It''s been a long time hasn''t it?" A young man about the age of 23 years old asked at this time. There was nothing in here but total darkness and two shining bodies in silver shade. "Kaleb! Why are you here?" "And how am I inside sharing your soul?" Pathfinder 7 or Seven asked one after another. It could not believe its eyes at all since thest time it had seen Kaleb, thetter was already very old and dying. "It''s difficult to exin. But I guess we have more than enough time." "But before that... let''s turn on some lights, shall we?" Kaleb grinned and flicked his fingers in the next moment. "DING!" The dreary atmosphere of inky darkness vanished and what reced it was an entire world and more. On the side, the two could see the familiar sight of their home. "This is my soul. I could do anything I want here." Kalebughed and looked at the humanoid form of Seven with fond memories. "Come, Seven. We have lots of catching up to do. Time is all we have." "I highly doubt that that man would release us anytime soon also." Kaleb said and then led his good friend inside the house nearby. * * * In the beautiful world of Asteran, Cora was finding it too hard to move on with her life. Even if everything returned to normal. She got her life back, her business on track, and even the real culprit behind the scam that put her in jeopardy was hanged for his crimes but it just wasn''t the same. She was always thinking about a particr person inside her heart. "Get a grip, Cora. You''re stronger than this!" She chastised herself on her constant daydreaming. She looked around and marveled at how quickly she regained footing in her business circle but had also surpassed expectations at that. But even if she had all these things back in her life, why did she feel so empty and alone? "I wonder what he''s doing right now?" "Is he thinking about me at all?" "Or has he already forgotten about me?" Cora muttered and the mncholy she felt intensified. In the year that passed, she had taken several dates but nothing worked in the end. She always ended upparing all men against the peerless achievements of our very own protagonist. It did not need telling that no man could indeedpare to the big shadow of our bored gamer. Not even immortals dare to do that after all. "I''m crazy." In the end, Cora could not help but admit this point. "I''m crazy about him." She added and this realization brought her almost to tears. It was always sad to experience an impossible love but many still fall for it all the same. This may be because of their own doing or due to an unavoidable circumstance but it was extremely hard to avoid it once it arrives. "Should I call him?" Cora asked herself. "But if i do that, i would inevitably give myself to him." She thought of the consequences thereafter. "What would happen to me then?" Cora covered her face with his hands. Her rational brain was fighting against her passionate heart. "Am i willing to be a mistress just because i love him?" There were myriad questions in Cora''s mind but no definite answers at all. She of course knew that our bored gamer was not married yet but this would eventuallye given time. The thought of being our good gamer''s mistress both abhorred her and excited her at the same time. It was obvious that Cora was truly conflicted at this time. She wasted much of her day thinking about this dilemma until she decided at the kiss of the night. "I will give myself to him and will leave afterwards." "After that, I shall move on with my life and forget him." "Just once in my life, I want to be brave and take some risks." "Even if I know that I will end up broken and crying once it''s all done and over." Cora sighed for the umpteenth time then reached for her phone. Chapter 642 - 642 Red And White "Cora just called. Are you going to be okay?" "Do you want us to go somece else instead?" Our bored gamer said towards his first lover Nicole. He wanted to get her asfortable as he possibly can.?? It did not need telling that rk had done his research already. In this world, it was natural for the guardians of the Alliance to have 2 or more wives and girlfriends, especially those who have already achieved a high level of cultivation. One should know that the stronger a guardian bes, his longevity would also increase. This was the reason why most guardians preferred to associate in romance and lust with powerful people like them since that would ensure that they would grow up and old together. After all, it would be very hurtful to experience the early loss of a loved one. Fortunately enough, this detrimental factor would not affect our bored gamer and his soon to be 10 wives in this world someday. Since he got the Divine Soul Seal Scroll from Dark Crow, he knew that there were many such techniques to be found in this universe. Thus, he had full confidence that he could teach all his lovers someday about cultivation and so much more. "I''ll stay and watch, Kian. Who knows? Maybe you might need an extra pair of hands." Nicole winked and she was quite upbeat about the eventual increase of their love circle. She had already expected for this thing to happen since she knew that our good gamer was a guardian even before. But after all the things she saw afterwards, especially with how much leeway the Alliance had given her lover, has only led her to believe that our avid gamer was even more powerful than she had initially estimated. And in this world where strength was respected, it was only natural for a man like her lover to enjoy thepany of many women. This truth might be hard to swallow at first but that was the reality of this present civilization of guardians and super humans. "Maybe I will." rk smiled and awaited the entrance of their guest. Although he has not seen Cora in person for more than a year but themunication between them did not stop at all. ''I''m finally going to get 2 soon enough. Now I only need to get me 8 more women and I will be set to finish this quest.'' Our bored gamer as he was counting his blessings before they could officially hatch into fruition. * * * "Wee to Liberty, Miss Cora Bell!" "Mister Fisher is already waiting for you inside." "Please follow me." A sweet attendant greeted the neer with a warm smile. "Thank you." Cora replied with a blush. Although this was not the first time he would meet with a man alone but this was definitely the only time when she would be involved in more ways than mere harmless flirting and a couple of drinks together. Cora was taken into a private ne which flew about 30 minutes to reach the vacation spot where our bored gamer was staying for more than a year already. It was a secluded ind,plete with all the amenities of high tech living. "WHOOSH!" The nended easily to drop off its one and only passenger then it rose up vertically before retracing back to its flight route. "I''m d you arrived safe and well, Cora." "Come, let me take your luggage for you." Our bored gamer said. He was of course 10 minutes early for the asion. He did not want to make a woman wait for him at all. The two walked inside an awesome mansion in the middle of the ind and they saw Nicole busy in the kitchen. It was almost time for lunch and so Nicole graced this special day with a showing of her cooking skills. The two girls shared a brief warm hug after not seeing each other for more than 1 year. "You have be even more beautiful!" Nicole praised the blonde goddess in front of her. "Why thank you! I could also say the same thing to you." Cora visibly beamed in response. "Let me help you, Nicole. Let me just change real quickly." She offered while looking at the many dishes prepared. Cora was not a princess that grew up with a golden spoon in her mouth. All she achieved in life, she has worked very hard for it. In fact, cooking was also one of her most favorite passions. "To love and friendship!" Three souls toasted at lunch and it was indeed one to remember. Talks flowed thereafter but it was mostly just Cora and Nicole doing all the talking. Our bored gamer was content to just listen and nod from time to time. The sexual tension in the air was palpable indeed and he would be lying if he would say that he hated this atmosphere. Far from that in fact. rk treasured every moment of it. "Let''s swim!" Two hours after lunch, the girls decided to enjoy the beach and dragged our avid gamer alongside them both. Nicole was wearing a 2 piece red sexy bikini while Cora wore white ones. They barely covered the essential treasures beneath them and it did not need telling that rk sported a huge hard on all throughout. The women did not take offense but instead teased the only boy around them whenever they could. "Seems like someone is happy to see us." "What do you mean? Someone is extremely happy to see us!" Cora and Nicole made a great tag team indeed. "What can I say? My little brother is just being honest as always." Our bored gamer retorted and the game of teasing and gentle touches continued around this lively threesome. * * * Night came and same as the meal before, thedies prepared dinner for our very own protagonist. rk was just content sitting like a king and yed with some of the online games in this world. Our bored gamer never changed at all after all these years. "Dinner is ready! Come on down!" Cora shouted and rk obliged the girls with his presence. They ate, talked,ughed, and drank but more than that, the best was yet toe. Chapter 643 - 643 Her Feelings "Goodnight everyone! I''ll head on upstairs first." "I''m so drunk I can barely open my eyes right now." Nicole did an obvious act but at least she made admirable efforts inpleting the task.?? She swayed from left to right and even puked at the floors for effect. "Let me just help her up. I''ll be back in a minute." Our bored gamer excused himself and carried Nicole like a virgin bride into the room. "You were great out there." rk whispered unto the ears of his lover. "When was i ever not great?" Nicole whispered back and giggled thereafter. If truth be told, she really has had more than she could handle. Knowing our bored gamer, no one would get enough sleep if something would happen between him and Cora. His longevity in bed was truly phenomenal. So Nicole used a ssical way to numb the pain. "ZZZzzz." Nicole was already snoring soundly when they arrived in one of the rooms upstairs. rk put her body gently on the bed and covered her sexy form with a nket. He then went out to see his visitor from afar once more. "Is Nicole okay?" Cora asked. "Yeah. Or at least she is until she wakes up tomorrow." rk replied with a smile. "Should we call it a night?" He added after a beat. It was already half past midnight and the day was anything but boring. It was full of activities and jaw achingughter. "Not yet. I still want to drink some more." Cora pleaded which our good gamer obliged in the end. "Okay then. Let''s continue." rk nodded understanding and filled both their cups with a not so gentle brand of liquor. But this little punch was certainly not enough to affect our avid gamer. As he was now, even drinking 200 million gallons of this wine would only make him feel something. A slight tingle in his fingers perhaps and no more. * * * ''Why is he still not doing anything?'' Cora asked inside. If this was any other man, he would have no doubt jumped on her bones like a man dying of hunger. But no, our bored gamer was of course not any other men. ''What is he waiting for?'' She added in confusion. Cora knew that our good gamer has the hots for her. She could tell it the first time they met and how he would look at her body in the open. rk did not hide at all that she adored Cora''s beauty from start to finish. ''Is he perhaps...'' It was then that Cora realized thecking figures in the equation. The more she thought about it, the more she believed that she was not wrong in her guess. Thus, she did not waste any more time thereafter. "Pour me some more drink, Kian." Cora said and took 3 sses straight one after another. When she was done, she felt like the world was in constant motion. She might be feeling dizzy at this time but she definitely felt good also. This act lowered her inhibitions enough so that she could do what she can''t when sober. "Kian." Cora called sweetly and our bored gamer detached his view from the dark seas in the distance. rk could see the beautiful face of Cora and the sexy ripe body that was desired by all men that have ever seen her since she started blooming with age. "..." Cora did not say anything. She stood up and without ado, sat down at thep of our very own protagonist. "Hmmmm...." After that, she immediately went in for the kill. Cora kissed our good gamer with all that she could give. She had confidence that this act could show her real feelings unto this man. Luckily enough, Cora was not at all disappointed in the next moments. ''I love his hands on my body!'' Cora screamed in her mind as rk began to get active on his part. His hands roamed around the tasty proud peaks of Cora and released the thin string that barely held these epic abundance in ce. The cold air wafted on her bare nipples but Cora did not mind this paltry inconvenience at all. All her focus remained on this eternal kiss that she shared with the man that she love. "Ahhhhh..." Cora moaned freely at this time. The kiss finally ended after an indefinite amount of time but the love y did not stop merely in that aspect. She felt licks and kisses trail down her neck and unto her prodigious chest. And for the first time in her life, she experienced the ecstasy of nurturing someone with the use of her body alone. "Yes... I love it, Kian." "It feels so good." "More! Suck my nipples more!" "Please... Don''t stop!" Cora was getting delirious with pleasure as time went on its to record everything in the vaults of her memory. She was floating in the haze of romance and she was afraid of tomorrow''s advent. If she can, she wants this night tost forever. "THUD!" Cora was pushed down gently onto the soft thick carpeted floors and the texture felt like a natural bed for making love. Since this ce was expensive, everything inside it was of course at least premium quality or more. After that, thest piece of clothing on her body disappeared down south. "KIAN!" Cora jolted upwards when she felt our bored gamer''s hot breath down there. She wanted him to stop but it was already toote since an uninvited tongue had licked once on her folds. "Ohhhh..." Cora bit her lips to stop from moaning like crazy. The tongue came down again andzily rose up in a slow manner. An indescribable surge of ecstasy began building in full right after that. "Ahhhhh..." "This is so dirty but why do I feel so amazing?!" Cora could not help butment while her pussy was being eaten, kissed and sucked by a very proficient lover. With all the sexual desires she suppressed during this past year alone, it did not take long for Cora toe on our bored gamer''s mouth. "KIANNNNNNNNNNNNN!" A blissful shout echoed in the house and our avid gamer happily drank some of the sweetest maiden nectar he had ever tasted in his long life. Chapter 644 - 644 Sensual Match ''This is great stuff!'' Our bored gamer thought as he continued to eat Cora''s pussy amidst her sweetest explosion. A rush of milk flowed from her tight depths and rk could not get enough of this priceless element.?? He wanted to taste her some more and that was exactly what he did in the next breath. "Please. No more. Give a minute to breathe, Kian." Cora said as she took deep breaths to calm herself down from that massive orgasm. This was perhaps the greatest physical joy that she has ever felt in her life. All others would fail inparison to this extreme advent of ecstasy. "As you wish, my Lady." Our good gamer teased then he rose up to grant a not so chaste kiss towards his soon to be lover. Thetter did not at all dodge this attempt even though she could see the sticky residues that glistened at the chin of our very own protagonist. "Hmmm..." Cora epted the kiss and she could taste her own love juice on the act. She felt no disgust whatsoever but instead believed that it was the sexiest thing she had ever done so far. "Ohhhh..." Moans flourished in the house and Cora could not be med for such a reaction. It did not need telling that round 2 of this sensual match was already beginning at this time. "I want to make you happy also." Cora said after she received gentle licks and kisses on her back. She has had much stimtion earlier since even her toes did not escape the careful attention of a highly experienced lover. "I am in your care then." rk replied and stood up from the carpeted floors to sit on a nearby sofa. His big body was caught by its soft surface and the sofa would have to take more upants from here on out. ''I hope I can do everything right.'' Cora prayed inside as she followed the steps of her beloved. With how many times she had seen our bored gamer and Nicole make love to one another, she wanted to believe that she could also copy all the sexual ys perfectly enough. s, theory and practice was a whole nother realm altogether. "DING!" Cora kneeled at the widespread legs of rk and immediately attacked the most important friend on a man''s body. It did not take her long to gaze at the biggest cock she had ever seen in person. Cora just looked at the ginormous thing in awe and fear. She was mesmerized at how something this big and ugly could bring a woman into the 10th heaven and back again. Nevertheless, she tried to wake up from her hesitation and followed Nicole''s techniques in the next moment. "Your tongue feels good on me, Cora." She heard some valuable praise from our bored gamer after only a full minute of trying. Emboldened by these positive words, Cora wished to do more and so she began to suck on the head of her lover''s impressive tool. s, she was met by a sad realization. ''Why? Why can''t I put the entire thing in my mouth?!'' Cora panicked since she failed to do what she imagined she could. She forced her mouth down until her jaws hurt but our bored gamer''s dick was simply beyond what she could take. "Don''t worry about it, Cora. You can just kiss it and I will feel good all the same." rk said towards the teary eyed woman. One should know that although Nicole could suck him down to her throat but that did not mean at all that it was a pain free experience. Nicole paid the price to take this gargantuan monster inside her mouth and further but the same did not apply to a delicate flower like Cora. One was a soldier while the other was a business woman. The difference was simply huge. "..." Cora nodded and then the tears fell from her eyes. She felt so incapable and useless when all she wanted to do was make our good gamer happy. Nheless, she was super spirited in doing what she could. "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." Cora would moan deliciously while kissing and licking the body of rk''s mighty cock. She even sucked on the balls and she could take 1 although with great difficulty. Cora did this for more than 30 minutes until she felt dizzy from exhaustion. "That''s enough, Cora. Let me take care of you now." Our bored gamer said at this time. He appreciated the effort of his lover but he did not want for Cora to pass out before they could ever consummate this romance. If truth be told, rk was dreaming for this moment for a long long time already. Ever since he met her in the warship, our avid gamer wanted to possess this blonde goddess as his own. "HA." "HA." "HA." Cora was catching her breath and tried to say something at the same time. "Just. Sit. There. And. Watch. Me." "I''ll. Make. You. Happy. I promise!" Shepleted what she wished to say and without ado, rose up once more to straddle the kingly posture of our very own protagonist. "You don''t have to do anything grand at all. Just you being here with me tonight is enough to make me happy." rk replied to his lover Cora. Thetter smiled but said no more. She gently grabbed something behind her and her smile got wider the moment she got hold of this big catch. Cora then rubbed the cock head onto her own pink flesh and she felt herself get wet in no time. The sucking, licking, and kissing he did to this unmatched weapon of lust has also helped pretty much in getting everything well lubricated to this crucial battle. After several minutes of preparation, Cora began her slow descent into bliss. "WHOOSH!" There was no such sound of course but Cora could have sworn that the floodgates of euphoria started opening up at this special moment of time. She experienced no pain whatsoever. Only the unstoppable rush of pleasure. Chapter 645 - 645 Fairy Land "DING!" Cora dropped downpletely until she could feel her ass settle to the root. The process has been so slow and arduous but she never regretted anything after the fact. She was more surprised about something that broke her initial assumptions about the whole business of making love.?? ''Didn''t they say that it would hurt in a woman''s first time?'' ''Why don''t I feel any pain at all? I feel... I feel something else entirely!'' Cora wondered in silence as she savored the happiness of being stretched and full. There was a ripple of indescribable bliss that originated from her pussy up unto the rest of her body. It was perfection at its finest! "PAK!" Cora raised her hips and descended in a pping sound of flesh meeting flesh. "PAK!" She tried once more... "PAK!" And more. "PAK!" Until a sweet rhythm was created by her actions alone. She was tired before but suddenly the exhaustion left her body entirely. In a couple of minutes, Cora was seen wildly dancing her hips over the prodigious cock of our very own protagonist. "Ahhhhhhh..." "Kian..." Cora could not help but open her eyes at this time when she felt that someone was starting to suck on one of her pink puffy nipples. Treasures like this were exactly made to take much attention and that was what our good gamer did at this time. rk put one sweet delight in his mouth and yed his tongue around it while making use of one free hand to tease the other nipple. He alternated the action until Cora was already moaning inplete abandon. "Ohhhh..." "So good!" "Suck it more!" "Do it harder!" "Please..." "Yes..." "Yes..." "Kian..." "Bite it for me!" "AHHHHHHHH!" Cora cried her second release as the two concentrated attacks on her nipples and pussy was too much for bear for an innocent first timer like she was. The walls of her cunt milked the big visitor inside and this was enough also to send rk over to the edge. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" . .. ... More than 20 spurts flooded the pussy of Cora and she felt the heat of male essence inside her. She would have wanted to say something but found her whole body lost its strength in the aftermath of that heavenly feeling. "Hah..." "Hah..." "Hah..." Cora breathed deeply and if anyone would look closer, there was a contented smile on her face at this time. A lesser man would have been proud to give a beautiful woman like this 2 orgasms in a row but our bored gamer was not a lesser man at all. After only a 5 minute break, he began to apply his magic into the fray. "PAK!" Our bored gamer used his hands and hips to achieve this effect. It was his time in the sun and so he made full advantage of his faculties at this time. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" Cora''s body was like a feather while rk was busy giving everything he got into her. "Fuck me hard, Kian." "I love your big cock inside my pussy." "YES!" Cora yelled in pleasure as she felt that familiar tingle inside her tight depths. Although longer ining than the other previous ones but she knew that it would arrive once more given time and effort. "I''ming, Kian!" "I''m COMINGGG!" Cora''s sexy voice graced the scene once again as she reached the peak of lust after more than 1 hour of rapid fucking. It did not need telling that the drilling maneuvers that our bored gamer gave her was indeed quite an epic thing to see. Cora almost lost consciousness simply because of too much pleasure. "Don''t sleep on me yet, Cora." "We still have much to do." Our bored gamer smiled and carried the lovely woman upstairs. Although the sofa was spacious enough but a bed has many more benefits after all. The two would continue to make love for a long long time once they got there. * * * ''Hmmm..." Cora woke up alone and it was already almost sunset on the horizon. They had stopped fucking like rabbits in heat at exactly 7 in the morning. Although she was hungry and tired right now but she ignored these failings because she needed to do something quick before she could lose her courage. "Thank you for everything." Cora muttered after she changed into a fresh set of clothes. She did not even care if she still smelled of sex at this time. All she wanted was to get away from this ce and move on with her life. Even if there was no ce for our bored gamer on it anymore. Heavy tears were dropped in the process but this was what Cora expected from the start. She went out of the room and found only silence to meet her. The stairs she took mirrored her cold heart at this time. It was as if every step she took was a painful stab deep inside her shattered soul. s, some things were just not meant to be. "DING!" Cora closed the doors of the house gently and slowly walked out into the white sands of the beach. One need only to utter the unique words that they were given beforehand. It was different for every person. The one that Cora received was Fairnd. But before even saying anything, Cora chose to walk around the ind until the nket of total darkness embraced her lonely form. There were no stars above and it seemed like it was going to rain any moment from now. "This ce is perfect for a final farewell." Cora smiled sadly and proceeded to call a ne from beyond. "Fairyl..." She began but was not allowed toplete her words. "THUD!" Big strong arms hugged her from behind and the familiar smell of a man wafted into her nose and down inside to soothe her aching heart. "Fairnd isn''t real, Cora. But you and I, is." Our bored gamer continued to hold Cora for a long long time. Chapter 646 - 646 A Few Conjectures ''Hmmm... I finally got 2 in the bag.'' ''I should take this time to find 8 more.'' Our bored gamer thought inside while enjoying the loving care of both Cora and Nicole.?? The two were busy licking his godly tool of love at the same time. It did not need telling that he was man enough to take care of 2 lovers in one setting. One should know that back on Earth, rk already has 16 members in his harem and he could love them all just fine without any hitch whatsoever. ''But I wonder why my partner wanted me to add 10 women to that list?'' rk rubbed his chin as he thought about the many possible answers to this question. ''Is it perhaps because of its first owner?'' ''Particrly about his sad fate of betrayal?'' He mused some more and finally got to this conclusion. The first owner of the heavenly treasure y brick only had one wife and lover. Unfortunately, that one person was the cause of his demise in the end. ''My partner does not want me to give all my trust to just one woman.'' ''This must be the reason why it is intent on flooding me with more of them.'' rk nodded and epted this guess to be true for now. It would have been better if the heavenly treasure y brick would make itself known in words but s, that was not its style at all. ''No matter. I could probably even take care of a million women in my harem or more.'' With this final thought, our good gamer sprinkled his yang essence onto the faces of Cora and Nicole. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" . .. ... A rain of milk blossomed into existence and this was only the starting point of asting threesome. * * * A thousand years passed and a new dominion has already be inevitable. Most of the known universe was already conquered in full save one race. This was of course the Human Alliance. Our bored gamer knew how to save the best forst. "We are the faithful servants of the Immortal rk Colter! Surrender or face annihtion!" Dark Crow shouted in the humannguage and behind him were a legion of level 10 experts. There was noparison between the two parties. "We shall never bow to anyone!" "Glory to the Alliance!" The leader of the Alliance roared and directed countless warships into battle. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The ships were not alone since there were also several teams of high leveled guardians in the scene. One of these brave heroes was a supremely beautiful woman who out rivaled any man on the scene in terms of might and magic. If rk was right here, he would have no doubt remembered this face from his guardian training. "True Lotus!" "Timeless Phantom Dance!" "ck Rage!" . .. ... Our good gamer''s minion responded in full and the ending was nigh before it could even begin. This was not a war that the Alliance could win at all. The warships turned into scrap metal and the myriad guardians were killed on sight. Only the innocent ones were allowed to live but these were so fewpared to the fallen dead. This was of course due to the green and red tags that rk shared unto his men, women and monsters. "How could we not see this invasioning?!" The Alliance Leader trembled at the might of their enemies. In a gravest time of desperation, he chose to use his ace in the hole. The strongest man of the Alliance. "Release the Sleeping Demon!" The Alliance Leader said and his words were manifested in real time. Deep within one of the most secret facilities of the humans, a see through casket could be seen being moved for the first time in 6,000 years. The sole upant of the coffin was male and seemed like he was sleeping. There was also a bluish kind of water that filled the inside of the box. Since time was of the essence, this curious thing was immediatelyunched into space. It took less than 10 minutes for the ship that carried it to arrive in a 1 sided ughter. "DRIP!" "DRIP!" "DRIP!" The bluish water which served as the controlling agent inside the coffin was drained out at this time. A few breathster, the man opened his eyes and the world around him turned into a sea of blood. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" After that, a high scream that rocked the cosmos was heard all throughout billions of light years away. * * * "BANG!" An elephantine draconian race lost its wings amidst the onught of one man alone. He was clothed in a regal sky robe and the void visibly changed colors to a violent blue shade in a 1,000 kilometer radius around him. "ROARRRRRRR!" The dragon cried in pain but it did not retreat in the least. Its fury brought about hot mes that threatened to burn everything on its path. s, when these mes touched the azure aura of the man they call as Sleeping Demon, it vanished like a tiny spittle of an ant. "BOOM!" Sleeping Demon attacked once more. His fists turned into ws and wanted to behead the big dragon before him. "DING!" Several figures blocked Sleeping Demon''s path and counter-attacked in one motion. "PUCHI!" Blood flowed and the damage was quite fatal indeed. The battle did not stop there as Sleeping Demon waged a lonely crusade against a horde of level 10 experts like him. The process was very ugly to look at. * * * In a faraway world, rk was watching everything unfold with the use of his divine sense. "A man who has already lost his reason and sanity." "Only to be kept in a half life existence where all hopes and fear no longer exist." "Let his death be quick." Our bored gamer instructed his servants. This was the least he could do to the greatest hero of the Alliance. The Sleeping Demon of the Human Thephri War. The one man who reached to the top by getting all his loved ones killed under the expert machinations of some of the leaders in the Human Alliance. Chapter 647 - 647 Fully Erect Two monthster and rk was already reaping the fruits of hisbor. There were countless people beneath him as he sat on his usual golden throne. He had already sent Cora, Nicole, and the rest to reincarnate into his home world Earth. Soon enough, the 10 of them would add to his harem and would make it 26 women all in all.?? ''SIGH!'' ''I''m not looking forward to seeing Amber''s reaction to having 10 women at once.'' Our bored gamermented in silence. Of all his girls, perhaps it was Amber who was the greatest troublemaker of them all. Not in a violent way though because she remained cute despite her apparent shorings. It was just in her nature to be toopetitive and jealous. ''I have already done what I need to do here, partner.'' ''It''s time to take me to another trip in these myriad realms.'' rk said after he had already harvested enough faith energy from all the people and experts in this universe. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 20/50 A gentle chime resounded in rk''s ears and then he slowly vanished from view. * * * "That was a good nap." an old man dressed in a majestic mantlemented. He was standing beside an ancient sarcophagus from which he came out of. Everywhere around him highlighted his supreme existence. And even the castle he dwelled remained frozen in time in its grandiose height. "So life returned once more. This will be fun." the old man muttered and a smile could be seen decorating his aged face. A wind blew by and together with its passage the figure of the newly awakened being vanished into the void. "Hmmm. What to do now?" the old man asked himself. The years of long past had already taken everyone and everything away from him. And the next War of the Gods has yet toe. Its advent would mark eternities before it can truly be felt in full. By that time, the realms would be once again asunder in order to host the battlefield of immortals. It was a never ending cycle of birth and death, of creation and destruction, the old man thought. "I need a hobby." the Supreme Being decided as he entered the world of mortals. * * * "What can I do for you? If you want to get some kind of donation or fundraising stuff, go to the office on your back and they will take care of you there." A grumpy middle aged man asked an old man who appeared before him. The newly arrived person was dressed like a robed priest. His ck garb was an instant eye catcher in this ce. "My purpose is precisely with you today, young man." the old man answered with a smile. "Okay. What do you want? Are you here to apply for a job? We don''t need any faith healers running around anymore. We''ve had enough of themtely! SCRAM!" The middle aged man replied harshly. These crazies kept on popping out left and right nowadays. He shook his head in dismay. "Faith Healer? Perhaps I could apply for that someday. But it will not be this time. I''m here to get my license to be a plumber. Will you help me?" the old man asked. "Of course, Sir! Please wait a bit and I''ll finish the documents in no time." the middle aged man changed his tonepletely without even knowing why or how. He just wanted to please this neer with all of his heart and soul. * * * "I think I would make a great plumber." The old immortal smiled after he got his license to practice. He always loved to clean and fix things. This was the reason why this job was perfectly tailored for an old immortal like him. From here on out, he can therefore boast unto anyone he meets that he was already a full fledged plumber. "But for that to happen. I need to have my first customer as a plumber." The old immortal muttered and so he used his divine sense to scour this tiny mortal world in order to do just that. "Terrific! There she is." He found his target and immediately disappeared into thin air. "WHOOSH!" The old man materialized once more and at this time, he was already wearing his plumber uniform and carrying aplete plumber tool set. Wearing a daoist robe would certainly raise more than a couple of eyebrows especially when his primary job was being an expert plumber. "DING!" "DONG!" The old man used the doorbell by the huge opened gates and waited for someone to open it for him. The wait did not take him long. "Yes?" An average looking girl in a maid uniform arrived. "I''m here to fix your plumbing problems." The old immortal said. "Pleasee with me." The maid servant smiled in relief. The madam of the house has always bugged her insistently since yesterday to find a plumber. They called the closest plumbing services but no man came to them at all. This was the reason why this maid was so very happy to see a plumber finally came today. The maid turned around and it was there that the old man was bewitched by the sexy body of this average looking girl. "What''s happening to me?!" The old man panicked and gasped like a fish out of water. He could feel his little brother down south go rock hard at the sight of this maid''s ripe behind. He could not control his urges at all. As an old immortal, something like this was absolutely inconceivable! "THUD!" In the end, an excited body dropped dead before he could even begin his career as a good plumber. The maid heard the sound and immediately went to rescue the old plumber who fell face down on the pavement. "HELP!" She called for help as she tried to make the old man lie on his back. And when she did, her cries even went more berserk when she witnessed the dead man''s big cock fully erect and ready. Chapter 648 - 648 Alexander ''Hehehe. You really know how to spoil me, partner. Thank you.'' This was our bored gamer''s first thoughts once he woke up in this new world. He opened his eyes and marveled at his big boy down south which almost poke a hole through his plumber uniform and straight up into the heavens.?? This amazing hard pole was truly impressive to behold. ''Time to finish what I came here for.'' rk mused as he immediately stood up from the ground. The panicked maidservant from before also settled down at this time. "Are you okay now, grandpa?" The maid asked and there was still a lingering fear in her voice. "Yes, thank you." Our good gamer smiled and went on to fix some broken pipes in this mansion. * * * Four billion yearster and our bored gamer was already close to finishing his quest in this realm. It was lucky that the heavenly treasure y brick did not give him additional quests in here. s, the only real problem that he encountered was the date of the War of the Gods. "SIGH!" "The War of the Gods happened only seven thousand years ago." "It''s just sad that I had to wait a couple billion years here." rk shook his head since he considered that it was a waste of his time indeed. Nevertheless, with the memory and body of that old immortal alongside the op cheat that the y brick gave him, there was no contest at all. Our good gamer demolished all gods and subdued every single one of them. Well, blood was also shed unto a few annoying immortals in consequence. rk was never merciful to his enemies. ''It''s all here, partner. You can send me up now.'' Our avid gamer said to his greatest cheat. Before him were the kneeling figures of gods and goddesses. Since he had already received thest bit of faith energy from them, there was no more point to stay here at all. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 21/50 A gentle chime resounded in rk''s ears and then another journey would soon begin from here. * * * On a beautiful mountain top, a lovely couple was having the time of their life. They talked and made dreams together as they gazed upon the glorious sunset on the horizon. This ce was called Benden Heights which was a famous spot for lovers and students of the Sacred Heart Knight Academy. "How many kids do you want us to have in the future, Kiara?" A young man about the age of 20 asked his pretty girlfriend beside him. "That''s still so far away, Alexander. We shouldn''t think of such things yet." Kiara replied in a mosquito voice and there was a blush crept on her cheeks at this time. She had been in a rtionship with Alexander for 2 years already and in that short amount of time, Kiara believed that Alexander was the man of her life. "Far? I don''t think so. I''m going to be a true knight next year and I will marry you then, Kiara." Alexander looked towards his girl and a kiss was shared in slow motion. "Hmmm..." Kiara loved this feeling and with how she responded to this kiss, it was obvious that this was not the first time they enjoyed the sweet perk between lovers. But that was all they ever did. Only kisses and nothing more. They wanted to make everything special and were willing to wait for marriage before they would truly explore the epic delights of their sexuality. "CLAP!" "CLAP!" "CLAP!" Striking noises and whistles came uninvited which broke up the long kiss between Alexander and Kiara. The two looked behind them and were surprised to see more than a dozen men in the tracks. They had of course realized the identities of these neers. "Squire Alexander Cox greets the Young Lord Duncan." Alexander immediately stood up and bowed towards the leader of the group. This person''s name was Andrew Duncan. A son of a noble. "..." Kiara on the other hand did not speak a word but only mirrored the actions of her boyfriend. She was a mere daughter of a peasant and thus had no right to speak at all. "I can see that you are having a great time here, Squire." "Don''t you think it''s unfair for you to take all the fun for yourself alone." Young Lord Duncan asked at this time. His eyes looked hotly at Kiara''s maiden body and the men behind him were grinning lewdly in ce. "We shall leave at once, Young Lord!" Alexander did not like this situation and so he could only pray that they would be safe in their exit. "You can go but... leave the girl behind." Young Lord Duncan ordered like it was nothing important at all. ''CURSE YOU!'' Alexander wanted to explode in anger as his hands reached for the sword at his waist but s, a gentle touch stopped him from doing so. It was none other else but Kiara. "How can this humble peasant serve you, my Lord?" Kiara smiled which made her already attractive face even more enchanting. She did not want anything but to happen to Alexander and thus, she was willing to bear the consequences of this tribtion. It was always surprising how much a mortal was willing to sacrifice for someone they love. "HAHAHA! Your girl is way smarter than you are, Squire." Young Lord Duncanughed and sat down on a nearby rock. "What''s your name, peasant?" He said after he gotfortable in his seat. "My name is Kiara, my Lord." Kiara replied. "Kiara. A nice name. I''m feeling a little down nowadays, Kiara." "I want you to lighten up my mood with a dance or two." Young Lord Duncan said. "I don''t have any talent in dancing, my Lord. But I will try my best." Kiara bowed once more and began dancing to a silent music. She may have been clothed with only the humblest of garments but when she danced, every male in the vicinity felt that familiar hardness in their groins. "Come closer." Young Lord Duncan ordered and Kiara obliged. The man wanted to reach towards her bountiful jugs and that was thest straw that broke the camel''s back. "RUN KIARA!" Chapter 649 - 649 Kiara "RUN KIARA!" Alexander rushed forward and brandished his sword in 1 quick motion. Unfortunately for him, there were more than 10 knights that protected the Young Lord in his front.?? "DING!" The closest knight parried the fatal strike and kicked Alexander hard to the chest. "THUD!" The 20 year old boy ate dust and earth in his fall. The guard knight would have beheaded Alexander on the spot but then Young Lord Duncan has another idea in mind. "Don''t kill him. Tie him up and we shall let him witness how we please his girl for him." The Young Lord grinned like a devil. "Please don''t hurt Alexander, my Lord!" "I will do anything you ask of me." Kiara kneeled in ce as she sobbed softly at her fate. This medieval era of kingdoms, nobles, knights and peasants was not a good time to exist. She would have wanted to live freely and be with her beloved but she knew that such a dream was lost today. "Really? Then I want you to suck my cock for me." Young Lord Duncanplied with the request. "Yes, my Lord." Kiara replied softly and crawled towards the seated man on the rock. Her inexperienced hands nervously explored the breeches of the noble thereafter. "NOOOOOOOO!" Alexander screamed as if he was experiencing the death of a thousand cuts but this was very apt indeed to exin his current pain and hysteria. It was also at this time at the brink of lunacy and helplessness, that he heard something very strange. "DING!" "Congrattions, Alexander. You have been given one chance to grant the dearest wish in your heart at this moment." "Your lover Kiara will be saved but at the expense of your own life." "Do you wish to ept this trade? This opportunity will expire in 5 seconds." A woman''s voice resounded in his ears. "Who are you?!" Alexander roared in question. Sadly, the woman did not answer this question. She was instead busy counting off the seconds. 4! 3! 2! . "YES! I agree! Take my life! Save Kiara!" In the end, Alexander could only trust this voice in his head. Anyone who was in his ce would have taken this offer in heartbeat. Luckily for him, he gave his answer before thest second had expired. After that, Alexander also took his final breath. Unbeknownst to Kiara, her boyfriend had also returned the favor in return. "DING!" It was at this time when our bored arrived in this fresh realm. He assimted all the 20 year existence of Alexander as his own and this life was indeed too short for a lofty immortal like himself. "At least you gave him a choice, partner. Some people rarely even get this chance." rk muttered at how the exchange took ce. Normally, the heavenly y brick would just easily murder them in myriad funny ways but not this time. Our good gamer approved of his partner''s method today. He looked to the ce of action and he could see that Kiara had already seeded in fishing out a tiny dick. She was about to kiss it but how could our avid gamer allow that to happen. "BANG!" A merciless foot broke a pair of balls at this time. Although rk''s arms cannot be used since they were tied up tight but the same could not be said to his feet. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" The knight nearest our bored gamer crumpled to the ground in pain and rk also took this chance to rise up from his downed state. He spoke no word and continued to rush towards the men. "BOOM!" "PAK!" "CRACK!" Three men copsed after 3 kicks were given. After that, rk found himself to be already within whispering distance of Young Lord Duncan. This was his n in the first ce after all. It would be so hard to act with a hostage in y. "Kill him!" Young Lord Duncan ordered and he got a great reward for that. "DING!" A hard knee to the face broke Duncan''s nose and more. This much punishment was enough for thetter toy dazed for a time. His head bled when itnded hard on the rocks behind him. "YOUNG LORD!" The guard knights all drew their swords and wanted to rush to save their master. "Come closer and I will break this fool''s neck." Our bored gamer warned as he stepped on the temple of the fallen man. This was enough to earn him some time. All the knights paused on their tracks as they thought of a way around this predicament. "Release our young lord at once! "This is treason! Your family will be hanged because of your actions!" "Squire, be wise!" The knights threatened but rk was deaf to it all. "Get me a sword, Kiara." He said to his girlfriend. Our bored gamer did not have to say twice as Kiara pulled the good sword from the side of the young lord and immediately used it to cut the ropes that bound the body of our very own protagonist. "Now where were we?" rk asked as he familiarized himself with the sword in his hands. He only took 2 breaths to gauge its weight and what he can do with it before he moved into action. "PUCHI!" Blood flowed and heads flew when a man like the wind visited death unto every man in the scene. The fight did not evenst 20 seconds from start to finish. It did not need telling that even without any kind of cheats, our bored gamer''s experience alone was more than enough to hail him as king above the heads of mortals. * * * "What happened?" Young Lord Duncan asked softly as he was forced to remember everything. His face was a picture of blood and he even found it very hard to breathe normally with a broken nose on him. Thus, he could only open his mouth to ease this difficulty. He looked around and saw a young man that held a bloody sword in his hands. This man slowly came closer to his direction. "Who are you? Are you a knight? Where am i?" Young Lord Duncan asked 3 questions in a row. s, he got the kiss of steel in reply. "PUCHI!" A confused head rolled to the ground for some time. Chapter 650 - 650 Gambol "What are we going to do now?" Kiara asked in an anxious voice. She feared for her life but most of all, that of her loved ones. One cannot imagine the anger of a noble at all. They were vindictive and was willing to go to great lengths of inhuman torture just to sate their anger.?? "We live like always, Kiara." Our bored gamer replied and hugged the precious girl in his arms. With a lover like this, he could say that the real Alexander had been a lucky man when he was alive. ''Now what kind of cheat have you prepared for me, partner.'' rk asked one of the upants inside his soul. "DING!" And he got a timely answer for this query. * * * Two thousand yearster, our bored gamer was ready to leave this realm for another. This one was easypared to the others since all he faced were mortal enemies and no gods or immortals. With the system cheat that he had in tow, all he needed to tackle was the problem about geography and nothing more. One should know that the cheat that rk got in this world has not afforded him any mystical powers like flying and instant teleportation. Perhaps the heavenly treasure y brick has made this so in order to create a bnced feature into this quest. Nevertheless, rk certainly could have used some more help in making the process a little bit faster. "Never mind. I waited 4 billion years in the past so 2,000 years was truly nothing." Our bored gamer tried to console himself even though he knew there was a great difference between the two. He spent thest 4 billion years before in sleep while the 2,000 years was pure brawn and sweat. ''On to the next one, partner.'' rk said in his thoughts after he got every faith energy from all these kings and leaders. As for Kiara, she was already on her way to the mystical wheel of reincarnation. She would have a rebirth on Earth wherein she would meet with the true body of our very own protagonist. Thus, our avid gamer was indeed good to go at this time. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 22/50 A gentle chime resounded in rk''s ears and then the golden throne in the sky alongside the handsome form of our bored gamer vanished above the heads of countless kneeling souls. * * * Profound Delight Sect. This was the name of a famous sect in Myrefall Province. This was not only a big strong sect but it was also one of the most favorite of all. Especially amongst boys inparison to the other sexes. Summer has once more arrived and this has ushered the annual recruitment in the Profound Delight Sect. New blood was after all very important for the constant intake of talented disciples. "Wee to the Profound Delight Sect!" A beautiful woman in an elegant red dress said unto the thousands in attendance. The poption was a mixture of boys and girls aged no less than 18 but it was clear that there was an imbnce to their number. The boys were the majority in the field. "I am Xia Juan and is one of the elders in the sect." "Today we are going to ept new disciples into our fold." "But before we take any of you, we shall put your aptitude to the test." "The boys will go to the pavilion on the right side..." "...and the girls on the left. Good luck to everyone!" The instructions were brief but that did not matter at all since everyone understood it clearly. "I hope I can pass." One of the 18 year old boys said to himself. His name was Bu Fang and he originated from a small family in Kilead Town. He knew of Profound Delight Sect''s method of epting disciples but he was not that confident in passing the test. "I can do this!" Bu Fang took a deep breath and thought about positive things from here on out. He followed the crowd of boys and entered a very special pavilion. "Pleasee this way. Fall in line and no pushing." Another girl about their age told them what to do but everyone was in awe of her presence. She was very beautiful which mirrored almost 99 percent of the girls in the sect. This was the reason why boys from all walks of life wanted to get into the Profound Delight Sect. It was simply heaven here on earth! The boys immediately dreamed of getting to know this girl but they could only do that if they passed the entrance test. And so one by one, they entered a single door with only the opening and closing of this gate as interval. It was clear that the process was fast indeed. "Your turn." Bu Fang heard his cue after less than 10 minutes of waiting. His hand shivered when he opened the door but was surprised when he saw what was inside. There was only a single bed in the room. "Take off your clothes and lie on the bed." A woman''s voice said from out of the blue which startled Bu Fang at this time. The young boy hesitated and was speechless for almost 5 breaths as he gazed at yet another lovely woman in his life. She was leaning on the far side of the room which was why he waste in realizing her presence. And when he did, he was stunned! "Wake up, boy! I haven''t got all day." The woman said once more and there was clear irritation in her voice. Her name was Fu Feng and was an outer disciple of the sect. She had entered the sect at 18 but now that she was already 25, it was sad that she did not go up the ranks and be one of the inner disciples. Thus, she and her sisters that stagnated in cultivation had to do this task of weing fresh blood into the sect. It did not need telling that she hated this job since she has been doing this for more than 8 times already. Once every year. "I''m sorry." Bu Fang said as he bowed his head in apology. He was standing there like a dumb fool for almost a minute but no other upant entered in the room. This sect was absolutely magical! Chapter 651 - 651 The Entrance Test "I don''t want your apology. I just need for you to take your clothes off and lie down on the bed for me. Am I clear, boy?" Fu Feng asked and she was absolutely beyond irritated this time around.?? "Okay. I''m s..." Bu Fang said and wanted to apologize once more but luckily, he stopped himself this time around. He then slowly took off the cheap red robes on his body. He was not alone to pick this color since almost every recruit had worn this kind of shade one way or another. They wanted luck in today''s event. Bu Fang was now naked and heid down on the bed as instructed. "You have a handsome face but so are many of the men in this sect." Fu Fengmented and judged at the same time. One should know that the unique techniques of the Profound Delight Sect was the culprit behind this miracle. The more one advanced into the higher levels of cultivation using a divine skill the Grand Charm Sutra, the better his physical looks would be in the end. "Hmmm... Beyond average cock size?" Fu Feng continued to inspect but there was a pause in her voice at this time. She wanted to check some more and so she walked closer to the bed. And when she did, there was only one thought in her mind. ''This can''t be real!'' Fu Feng eximed in silence. She had seen thousands of dicks to know that the one between this boy''s leg was definitely not ordinary. It was already so big, long and was covered with so many bulging veins that it looked like a force of nature rather than the usual pleasure baton of a man. ''And the thing wasn''t even hard yet!'' Fu Feng added in shock. But as the seconds went by, the monster cock was eventually disturbed from its slumber. Only 8 breaths passed and the thick body of Bu Fang''s little brother was now filled with unbridled vitality. ''Please don''t look at me like that.'' Bu Fang prayed inside but s, it was already toote for that to happen. This woman before him was already so interested in this surprising find. "Don''t move. We are going to start the entrance test now." Fu Feng said while she was mesmerized by this abnormal cock. She felt herself get wet in excitement as she wanted to put this monster inside her pussy. s, the entrance test took precedence above all. And there was supposed to be no fucking around at this time. Fu Feng sighed and began undressing on the spot. Once done, she then crawled on all fours towards the frozen body of Bu Fang. ''Wow! She''s so beautiful!'' This was the only thought in Bu Fang''s mind right now. Thisdy was of course not the first naked girl he''d seen since his family hired and paid many women as sparring partners before this big event could ever take ce. But all of those women were cheap and had only ordinary faces. But not Fu Feng. She was on a whole nother levelpared to those womenbined. "Don''te within 5 minutes or you''re going to fail the test." Fu Feng instructed and began applying the first step in the test. She held her huge jugs and squashed Bu Fang''s titan cock between them. Once that was done, she then began to move her luscious chest up and down this tower of power. 1 2 3 . .. ... Fu Feng mentally counted in her mind since the test required Bu Fang''s resistance to stimulus at this time. Five minutes would be long enough for some but this can never be said to all. If Bu Fang could pass this first step then the second and final test would be to note within 30 minutes while Fu Feng would suck on his cock. If he got through these 2 trials, he would instantly be named as a true Outer Disciple of the Profound Delight Sect. ''I won''te!'' ''I won''te!'' ''I won''te!'' . .. ... Bu Fang chanted inside his mind while he kept his eyes closed and focused. This would help to avoid getting even more turned on with him looking at the great body of Fu Feng. "NOOOOOOOOOOO!" Only 11 seconds passed but Bu Fang could already feel the onset of a huge load. He tried thinking about ugly old women and toothless horrors with sagging tits but s, the trick has only availed him 2 more seconds of longevity. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" The fireworks began to explode at the 13th breath. Since Fu Feng was directly in front of the sexual bomb when it detonated in full, it was expected that she got an epic facial in the aftermath. She instinctively licked her lips and tasted the creamy whitee of Bu Fang. "Handsome, has a big dick, and youre even taste great." "It''s just sad that you can''tst that long in bed. You failed." Fu Feng shook her head as she announced the results of the entrance test. She then left after saying these words. Her task was done in this year''s recruitment. "I failed." Bu Fang muttered after a long long time. He wanted to cry but only felt so empty and weak inside. He got down from the bed and picked his red robes back again. Another minute passed and Bu Fang passed through the doors of shame. "..." Outside, there was only silence and depression. This ce was not the same one he initially entered. Around him, Bu Fang could see the same soulless boys like him. It was obvious that they also did not pass the entrance exam. A few hourster when the sun was at its hottest, about 200 boys witnessed the beautiful form of Elder Xia Juan for the second time today. "You failed the test but this is not the end. You still have onest chance in order to be outer disciples of the Profound Delight Sect." Elder Xia Juan announced but there was no joy or excitement to be seen on all these 200 boy''s faces. Chapter 652 - 652 A Memory Of Madness Only silence and bowed heads resumed to be true at this time. One should know that thisst part was cruel and deadly to many. Everyone of these boys also knew about this beforehand and their families had absolutely instructed them to not take this gamble.?? "But all good things muste with a price. Thisst test is very dangerous and only 1 out of a hundred people can maybe survive this tribtion." Elder Xia Juan was a good soul since she did not miss to point out how fatal this final test was. If all of them 200 failed recruits would agree to take this test, only 2 of them could maybe make it out alive in the end. Such a horrible survival chance was truly extreme. "So who amongst you will take this test?" Elder Xia Juan asked in that sweet gentle voice of hers. If truth be told, she wished that no one would ept this cruel chance. If she could, she would have long abolished this practice. Unfortunately, she was not the Sect Master who could freely make or change the decrees that they have. She also understood the sage opinion of their founding ancestors. The usual entrance test was to measure the natural talent of their disciples while this backdoor test was there to measure the perseverance of these disciples. Talent and will. Both were so crucial in order to thrive and seed in this cultivation world. "You are all free to go now. To those who want to take this deadly test, remain on the field." Elder Xia Juan said herst piece of advice before she left the scenepletely. If there were any takers on this offer, she did not want to see the torture that would happen next at all. One by one, the 200 failed boys slowly departed from the Profound Delight Sect. "Guys, you surely can''t be serious! Come with us now! This test is not worth your life!" A concerned boy pleaded to the 7 that chose to remain. "I''m an orphan in this world. I have nothing to lose." A boy answered but it was clear that he was terrified since his jaws shivered and his teeth gnashed loudly against each other. ''I can''t go home in failure. I would rather die than face the disappointed looks of my parents.'' Amongst the 7, Bu Fang was of course one of them. His family was in great debt because of him and his training but in the end, the sad reality of today''s results broke his soul in pieces. He was selfish and thought only about his own pain but this realization has escaped himpletely at this time. "So only 7 brave souls this year, huh? A good thing I guess." A voice was heard as more than 2 dozen men arrived at the scene. They were older than the boys. Perhaps ranging from 30 to 40 but all of them remained as handsome as ever. This was the greatest perk in bing a disciple of the Profound Delight Sect. Although they never entered into the inner disciple''s court but they got many other benefits after all. "Why are you all out here baking under the sun?!" "Come with me and let''s eat some lunch!" The leader of the men offered which surprised all the hopeless 18 year old boys. They sat down under a silver linden tree and there were already steaming hot dishes in there. "Eat some more! Here! Drink this wine!" "That would help you all numb the painter on." The leader kindly took care of the 7 boys. This was the least he could do for them. Two hourster, they were once more standing in the huge field of the Profound Delight Sect. There was a grim atmosphere around them but this was only natural at this time. "I give you one more time to back out." "This will be yourst chance." The leader offered. Sadly, he was met by bowed heads and silence. "Think about your family. Sisters, brothers, or maybe a young sweet love back in town." "There is more to life than being a disciple of the Profound Delight Sect. Think hard!" "Every single one of you will die before sunset if you take this test!" The leader did not give up and so he convinced the 7 one more time. "..." The same result was seen and heard. "Okay." The leader sighed. His name was Zi Yu and in his 20 years of administering this test, nobody of the participants lived to tell the tale about it. Thus, his record was a hundred percent fatality rate. Zi Yu tried asking the past leaders of this group about their experience but he only got a smack in the head for his trouble. Some things were just too horrible to speak of. "I have full belief that all of you know what this test entails so..." "The trial of a Hundred Strikes shall nowmence!" Zi Yu announced. Immediately thereafter, yells of pain and torture resounded in the field. The scene was too gruesome to describe. Halfway through the count, everyone was already in theirst breaths. "70!" At this time, all 7 of them have entered in the cycle of Samsara. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... The strikes continued to happen and this was also when a visitor from afar descended into the realm. This was of course none other than our very own protagonist, rk Colter. ''Well, this is a creative way to wake me up... partner.'' Our bored gamer thought as he smiled amidst the pain that he felt. There were 4 men who held him up. One at each limb. They were only there to make sure that the strikes would hit true to its target. ''Ahhh... this familiar feeling of agony and self death.'' ''It has been a long while hasn''t it?'' rk closed his eyes once more to relish this torment in full. ''Wee back, my friend. It has been a long time indeed.'' A voice whispered in the ears of our avid gamer and this was only one of the personalities that apanied him in the untold years of anguish during the Soul Fragmentation Process. Chapter 653 - 653 Heart Of An Angel "97!" "98!"?? "99!" "100!" Thus, concluded the Trial of the Hundred Strikes. "Bury them." Zi Yu said in a hoarse voice. He was the one who counted all the hard beatings from 1 up to a 100. Though he was not the one who held the big wooden bats directly onto the body of these young ones, he took at least this much responsibility in this trial. He has blood on his hands like everyone else around him. "Boss Zi Yu! This one is still breathing!" A man who held the body of our bored gamer informed with apparent shock on his face. "What?!" Zi Yu immediately went forward to check the veracity of this information and he was confused on whether to be happy or sad with this unexpected development. One should know that the recent beating hadpletely destroyed theher regions of this young boy. Although already 18 years old, Zi Yu still considered all of these aspiring disciples as no more than kids before him. Compared to his 43 years in this world, these boys were nothing at all. "What do we do, boss?!" The man asked in panic. "Send him to Elder Xia Juan quickly!" Zi Yu answered after a brief hesitation. This kind of thing has never happened in the past and so there was no precedent to follow. But there was one thing he was sure of, anyone from the outer disciple''s court did not have the means to salvage the life of this survivor. "Yes, boss!" The menplied and carried the broken body of our good gamer. "I hope that you won''t make it alive, boy." Zi Yu whispered under his breath. He could not imagine living a life and missing the most essential part of a man. Maybe that boy will be a satisfied eunuch in the end. Only time can tell, Zi Yu took a deep breath then left the scene of blood and death thereafter. * * * "Elder Xia Juan!" "Elder Xia Juan!" "Elder Xia Juan!" The shouts came from afar. "What happened?" The beautiful elder came out of her private courtyard before the men arrived in ce. "This boy has survived the Trial of 100 Strikes, Elder!" "He''s still breathing but we fear that he might..." One of the men reported with his head bowed. These elders can get grumpy and murderous when disturbed and so he prayed that they had not disturbed this sexy elder from her rest. "Put him down." Elder Xia Juan ordered. She then took something from her storage ring and fed it quickly towards the seemingly unconscious boy. The pill melted inside the boy''s mouth and its effect could be seen at once. Our good gamer has clearly stabilized his breathing at this time. It was a low grade pill that could easily close all flesh wounds and stop bleeding in an instant. Its name may have taken the mighty great sounding title of a Flesh Rebirth Pill but such a term was indeed very misleading. There was no regrowth ever done. Not even a tiny nail or a single strand of hair but only a quick save in dire moments and emergencies. At least, one would not instantly die from blood loss. "Take him back and properly nurse him to health." "I will ask my servant to send sufficient suppliester." Elder Xia Juan said and without ado, turned around to go inside her private sanctum once more. "Thank you for your help, Elder!" The men bowed in respect. * * * At night time, the outer disciple''s court was filled with the topic about the boy who lived. "I don''t know if i''d be happy if i were that boy." "To live without my big wrecking balls would be hell itself!" "I hear that Elder Xia Juan has personally administered a precious pill to the disciple." "Elder Xia Juan is not only extremely beautiful but she also has the heart of an angel." "I wish I could marry someone like Elder Xia Juan in my life!" . .. ... While these myriad gossips ran about, someone was also taking stock of his new body at this time. "Hehehe. I thought that you would make me a eunuch in this life, partner." Our bored gamer chuckled while inspecting the goods beneath his robes. It did not need telling that the heavenly treasure y brick has fully cured him in full tonight. The smashed cock and twin balls were already repaired and they were even better and bigger than ever. He was conscious all throughout the ordeal and only decided to stand up at this time. After all, it would be too much of a miracle if he were to just miraculously speak and walk about as if nothing irrevocable happened to him earlier. "Hmm... I should be good to go by tomorrow." He concluded in the end. rk then paced around and immediately found out that he was inside a storage area of some sort. There were shovels, rusty cooking knives, seed drill, a wheelbarrow, and many more misceneous items inside the room. Perhaps the only out of ce thing in here was the makeshift bed that our bored gamerid down just recently. "So what''s my cheat this time around, Nancy?" Our avid gamer asked at this time. "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received the inheritance of The Harem King!" Nancy answered in a happy voice. After that, a healthy amount of information was injected directly into the brain of rk and the process only took less than 10 breaths to finish. "FUCK ME!" Our bored gamer eximed when he realized the contents of this unique inheritance. It was filled with only the lewdest stuff in the book. "Is this why you specifically sent me here, partner?" "Do you really want me to create a million women in my own harem?" rk said but no reply came at him whatsoever. In the end, he could only shake his head and ept this fate. "Are there any restrictions set this time around, Nancy?" He did not forget to ask this very important thing. "Negative, host." Nancy replied promptly. Chapter 654 - 654 The Harem King "Really? That''s good to hear then." Our bored gamer nodded as he rubbed his chin in thought. He found out that these additional quests could sometimes be the hardest to fulfill in this journey. "Show me my character status, Nancy." He then said after a while.?? "Affirmative, host." The system replied. "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: - Techniques: - Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * "Who is this Harem King, Nancy?" "Is he a native of this world?" rk queried some information about the name. One should know that he only got the myriad techniques of this person but no memory about this Harem King whatsoever. "Affirmative, host. He was a supreme expert in this realm but he is already not present in this world. The Harem King has already ascended into the Divine Realm." Nancy supplied this information. "Ahhh... The Divine Realm. A holynd to gods and goddesses." Our good gamer said with fire burning in his eyes. One should know that although he knew about the true world outside the World Tree through the memory of the heavenly treasure y brick''s first owner but the same could not be said to the Divine Realm. Thus, he was excited to explore that ce in full someday and also return the favor to that fucking Elder God. "And I shall visit you one day, my nameless goddess." It was very obvious that even after all these years, rk did not forget about the goddess in Twilight Moon''s body. "But for now, I need to sleep and rest my new balls." rk sighed as he reminisce about the torture earlier. Although he got a fresh set of balls and matching cock toplete the package, some ache still lingered on them. One should know that he was still a mortal today with no cultivation base whatsoever. And although there was a specific manual that could make rk begin his cultivation journey in this realm tonight but he was not willing to do this shameful thing. At least not yet. Perhaps if he was desperate enough, maybe he would in the end. But that time was definitely not tonight. "THUD!" rk''s body hit the sack and he was snoring soundly less than a minuteter. * * * "Wake up, newbies! Time to gather your sect uniforms and tokens!" "Laters will have to wait for the next recruitment to get theirs!" A big voice broke the stillness of the morning. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Every newly admitted outer disciple from yesterday ran like their ass was burning at this time. No one wanted to miss these very vital items. "DAMN YOU ALL! Who the fuck stole my slippers?!" A deste boy cried amidst the ensuing rush and panic. s, his problem fell on deaf ears. * * * "SIGH!" ''Do you have some extra clothes for me, Nancy?'' Our bored gamermented for a moment. The items on his inventory would vanish after every realm which got him nothing to wear for the asion. He looked down to his crotch area and any funny person would have thought that he gave birth to a childst night. There was so much blood there and it was puke provoking to those with weaker stomachs. "Negative, host. The system is not allowed to give item freebies." Nancy replied sadly. ''I see. No worries, Nancy.'' rk consoled the feelings of his loyal system. "I guess there''s no helping it then." Our good gamer sighed once again and then he walked out from the misceneous storage room. It did not need saying that he immediately got the attention of the old outer disciples. "Isn''t that the boy who passed the Trial of a Hundred Strikes?!" "I guess he is! But howe he seems fine already?" "Perhaps the pill that Elder Xia Juan gave him was a top grade pill of healing!" "That''s impossible! That boy is not the long lost younger brother of Elder Xia Juan, is he?" . .. ... Thements rang left and right but our avid gamer was too busy to listen to side characters barking about him. * * * In the huge field near the entrance of the sect, the newly promoted outer disciples were gathered once more. "Good morning, fresh fishes!" "Boys make a line on the right side." "Girls on the left. Start now!" It was Zi Yu who presided over the giving of sect uniforms and tokens. A minor event like this would not take Elder Xia Juan to supervise. This got many boys disappointed but only for a little bit. Everyone was more thrilled to wear the Profound Delight Sect robes on their body. Even though they were still outer disciples but that mattered little to these hopeful dreamers. After all, everybody who was not the son of heaven got to start equally at the bottom of thedder. "You have only 2 sets of sect uniforms!" "Take care of them properly because you will not be given another!" "If you ever lost them then you shall have to buy another at your own expense!" "The tokens will serve as your entrance key to the Scripture Pavilion to choose 2 free manuals!" "I advise you to choose 1 ordinary grade cultivation manual!" "And the other, 1 ordinary grade delight manual!" "Don''t prioritize fighting techniques for now!" "You won''t get stronger if you stay in the same cultivation base forever!" "So cultivate, cultivate, cultivate! If you break through to the Innate Realm, you have all the time to fight all you want!" Zi Yu shouted as he kindly gave pointers to these neers. There were 5 grades of cultivation manuals: 1. Ordinary 2. Superior 3. Rare 4. Unique 5. Divine The Delight Manuals in Zi Yu''s lips was of course the sexual oriented manuals that needed two persons or more in order to activate its usage. "Thank you for your advice, Senior Zi Yu!" The young boys and girls in the field replied in one big voice. Zi Yu nodded in return. He was about to say more but thetest boy in the line made him lose his voice in consequence. Chapter 655 - 655 Balls Of Nothing "Thank you for the rescue yesterday, Senior Zi Yu." "Allow me to return the favor someday." Our bored gamer said to the almost middle aged man. He did not hold any hatred at all since the man was just doing his job.?? "How are you able to stand up? You should not even be walking right now?" Zi Yu asked in a face full of disbelief. One should know that even 1 strike of those big wooden bats was enough to make anyone a cripple or worse. "I also don''t know, Senior. All I know is that when I woke up in the morning, I was already feeling much better. And my wounds were also healed." "Maybe the pill that Elder Xia Juan gave me is the reason for this miraculous recovery." Our bored gamer shrugged. It seemed that he may have to thank those chatty outer disciples after all. They have given him an adequate excuse to hide the mystery of his instant healing. "..." Zi Yu thenpsed into a full minute silence before he recovered from his impotent pause. "You may fall back in line now. Don''t force yourself too much." "There may have been hidden dangers for a pill this strong on your body." Zi Yu then said towards our good gamer. "I will keep your words in mind, Senior Zi Yu." rk said as he bowed slightly. He was not arrogant at all since he knew how to be humble and lend respect to those who earned it. Being an old immortal monster like him certainly has not corroded his values to decay. Our avid gamer turned around but everyone''s eyes were on the blood on the lower portion of his body. "Dickless Eunuch." "Balls of Nothing." "Limp Noodle." . .. ... There were countless nicknames that were created at this time. But they were all ignored by our very own protagonist. This has not affected his immovable dao heart at all. "Tell me your name, outer disciple." Zi Yu called after our good gamer has already taken more than a dozen steps. This senior wanted to know the name of this very lucky young man. "I am called Bu Fang in this world." rk gave a strange answer but everyone who heard him did not mind such a thing to be out of ce. After all, our bored gamer has already been a walkingedy to their eyes today. "Bu Fang." Zi Yu tasted the name in his lips and there was a weird feeling inside that told him that he was going to hear more about this name in the days toe. Hepsed once more into a long silence before he remembered something very important. Zi Yu then addressed the thousands of new disciples in his front. "If you cannot cultivate using the ordinary grade cultivation manual, don''t panic!" "You still have the delight cultivation manual and it works even if you don''t possess a Spirit Root in your body!" "After 1 month, you will be given a friend to cultivate with you!" Zi Yu knowingly smiled and this brought about a sudden realization to the boys on the scene. "YESSSSSSSSSSS! I''m going to finally get some first ss pussy!" The boys cheered but this young man in particr was very much passionate about this uing big event. On the other side of the coin, the girls were all shy and blushing like the virgins that they were. * * * Night arrived and our bored gamer was relocated to an ordinary hut. It was so cute that only a single bed seemed to fit inside it. But this sad perk mattered little. What was more important was to give the outer disciples a private environment to begin their journey in this cultivation world. With almost 3,000 new male outer disciples, one could see that the Profound Delight Sect has done what they could in order to give shelter on top of the heads of these promising seeds. "Nether Lips Locking Sage Art. They really know how to create cool names for their manuals. Hehehe." rk could not help but chuckle at this find. He just got the first delight manual he could grab but focused more on the natural cultivation manual in the Scripture Pavilion earlier today. He did not need any lewd skill since he has countless of them from the Harem King inheritance. Thus, what hecked more were the steps on how to cultivate normally. Our bored gamer read the cultivation manual on his hands with the cover title of One Breath Swallowing Sun and Moon. "Hmmm... It''s simple enough to learn." rk muttered as he sat in a lotus position. After that, he closed his eyes and began following the steps depicted in the manual. "How can this be? Am I doing something wrong?" Our bored gamer whispered to himself 30 minutes after he began. He could not sense the elements in the world at all. "I don''t believe this at all!" He did not give up and so he read the instructions in the manual again and started from scratch. An hourter and... "There is really nothing out there." rk concluded at this time. He then consulted his greatest helper in life. ''This body doesn''t have any spirit root, Nancy. Yes?'' Our bored gamer asked using only his thoughts. "Affirmative, host." The system replied promptly. "I see. So I really need to rely on the Harem King''s inheritance to conquer this realm someday." rk said and began nning ahead for the future. Although he could cultivate now using that one distasteful method in his mind but decided to wait until one month. He has hope that he would have no need for such a technique at all. "SIGH!" "I can only be patient for now." Our bored gamer shook his head andid down on the hard bed thereafter. He thought about the usual atmosphere in the outer disciple''s court and he was not disappointed in what he saw. The older disciples were serious in their training. Perhaps this was because of the good leadership of Zi Yu or maybe the great example shown by Elder Xia Juan. But there was one thing that rk was sure of without any shred of a doubt. It was instead the new ones who were the rowdy bunch of the group. With this final thought, our avid gamer visited the timelessnd of dreams one more time. Chapter 656 - 656 A Big Head Days passed and a number of the new outer disciples had already seeded in reaching the first stage of cultivation which was the Body Forging Realm. Many halted on the 1st step while a few were more talented than the rest had already reached the 3rd Stage of Body Forging Realm in less than 15 days.?? One of them was called Hao Yin. "Congrattions on reaching the 3rd Stage of Body Forging Realm, Brother Hao Yin!" "At this rate, it won''t take long for you to reach the Innate Realm and enter the inner disciples court." "Please don''t forget us, Brother Hao Yin!" Many boys crowded over the handsome and talented Hao Yin. These nice words were of course their praise towards him. The group was having breakfast together after a night long patience in cultivation. "Of course! If somebody bullies you guys, you only have to tell me and I''ll teach him a lesson!" "We will be brothers for life!" The 18 year old Hao Yin replied and this got a lot of cheer from the boys around him. It was always a great event to hug a thick thigh like this. "Brother Hao Yin is really the best!" "No one canpare to Brother Hao Yin!" The same flowery words were spoken and Hao Yin received it with a proud look. Since he could soar in cultivation today, it must be certain that he has a special spirit root in his body. This was enough to give a huge capital unto anybody in this cultivation world. And same as the majority that came before him, this made Hao Yin arrogant and carry a big head on his shoulders. "I''m excited for when we get our girlfriends in the sect." "I must pick the most beautiful of them all." The topic of the young boys changed at this time. One should know that they would soon be free to choose a pair to try their delight cultivation. If there were girls nearby then they would have already tried their luck but s, girls and boys in this outer disciples court were separated and this was for a good cause. After all, the difference of numbers between men and women in the sect was already pretty hard forfort. "We''ll get them soon, brothers!" Someone said and the talk continued over breakfast. "Good morning, Brother Hao Yin!" "You are getting stronger by the day, brother!" "Can I sit beside you, Brother Hao Yin?" . .. ... The particr group has gotten popr because of Hao Yin''s presence. Thus, almost every new disciple who passed on their way to get their breakfast always had a word or two to say towards one of the shining men of the hour. But not everyone cared about this fast aplishment at all. Our bored gamer was of course one of those people. "..." rk walked calmly towards the dining hall and ignored everyone''s eyes on his body. His head held high and he appeared like he owned the ce and more. This was of course his natural gait that has been molded for untold trillions of years and more. All disciples that could see him now had an illusion of a peerless expert in our good gamer''s person. This was the aura of an Emperor! "Look at him go. That dickless clown walks like he''s a king and we are nothing but ves." A boy in Hao Yin''s circle of friendsmented. "Don''t mind that fool! We should pity him instead since he doesn''t have the tool to please any woman in this life. HAHAHA!" Another one added. After that, they continued to waste time and so did Hao Yin who relished his moment under the spotlight. An hourter and the group once saw the familiar form of our very own protagonist. "..." Same as the manner he arrived, rk also exited in the exact same way. This kind of behavior has struck the nerve of some people in the ce. Most especially Hao Yin who took this as an insult to his presence. "Hey, Limp Noodle." Hao Yin called for the attention of our bored gamer. "DING!" Everyone''s ears rang in static since rk did not have the time to waste for children. "HEY! LIMP NOODLE!" Hao Yin tried again and he was quite audible in the second try. s, our good gamer acted like he heard nothing at all. Can a Supreme Existence hear the words of an ant? Absolutely not! This offended the soft pride of Hao Yin and so he tried to force a point. It was always good to bully someone who was weaker than oneself. And this was precisely what Hao Yin felt at this time. "BANG!" An inhuman speed was disyed in full. It was clear that Hao Yin could easily crush an uncultivated mortal in the state that he was in right now. A 3rd Stage of Body Forging Realm could easily defeat a hundred normal adult men. One can certainly imagine the terror of someone who has already achieved some minor achievements in going against the will of the heavens. "Did you not hear what i said, dumb eunuch?" Hao Yin growled after he barred the path of our bored gamer. He would have expected to see fear or a trembling body. Perhaps a boy peeing in his robes but s, none of those surfaced on the handsome demeanor of our good gamer. There was only that annoying calmness which immediately transformed with an added touch of amusement after a breath. "Walk away or you will regret this day for the rest of your life." rk advised the young man. "HAHAHA! This must be the funniest thing i have heard!" "Tell me how are you going to make me regret then." Hao Yin opened his arms wide as if challenging the im of our avid gamer. "WHOOSH!" The challenge was epted with rk''s unexpected dash but Hao Yin easily dodged the attempt. ''SIGH!'' ''It''s really hard for a normal human to fight against cultivators.'' Our bored gamer shook his head. His speed alone was severelycking in thisbat. But since the prey was fast, he could always let the fishe to the bait itself. "Why run? Are you afraid of me?" rk taunted to remedy this situation. Chapter 657 - 657 A True Friend To The Rescue A 3rd Stage Body Forging Cultivator afraid of a mere trash boy? This smart summon has definitely seeded in favor of our very own protagonist. "I guess losing your balls and cock was not enough. Let me make you a cripple so that you can only crawl in the ground and forever look up to me starting today!"?? Hao Yin muttered and moved to do just that. There was a rule in the sect against his actions. As long as one did not rape, kill or abolish someone''s cultivation base, one was free to do anything else. A few would of course resort to this kind of extreme since they did not want to incur a bad reputation in the sect. But Hao Yin certainly did not care much about this at all. He only wanted to hurt this young man who had the guts to ridicule him in the face. "BANG!" Hao Yin shed in anger and threw a merciless kick onto the left leg of our good gamer. With this one strike alone, bones would no doubt break in consequence. This would cause an irreversible damage of making rk a creeping cripple for life. "BOOM!" The leg kick did not connect because our avid gamer moved in time. He did not dodge though but chose to ept the oing freight train with a tight hug. In the end, rk got body mmed instead which broke all his ribs and crushed his heart. "You suicidal maniac!" These were Hao Yin''s words after the unexpected collision. He did not expect that this dickless eunuch would embrace him during the kick. "Call Senior Zi Yu quickly!" Hao Yin ordered his friends to panic. He did not want to identally kill our avid gamer at all. One should know that the punishment for killing a brother or sister in the sect was theplete scrapping of one''s cultivation. After that, one would then be expelled from the Profound Delight Sect. "At once, Brother Hao Yin!" Three people from the group ran to seek help from Senior Zi Yu. But it was all toote. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" rk puked an abundant supply of blood but he was smiling all throughout. Pain hit him differently than most. "This crazy moth..." Hao Yin cursed when he witnessed the happy face of our good gamer but unfortunately, he was not allowed to finish his bad words at this time. "What''s happening to me?" Hao Yin whispered instead. His body became hot all of a sudden and there was a great urge toe right then and there. He wanted to run and go somewhere private but s, he only seeded to take 3 weak steps before he copsed in a heap of flesh and clothes. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Hao Yin wanted to shout but he was already lost in the heat. His sect uniform was torn on hisher regions and before long, he was already moving his hands around the most important organ of a man''s body. "FAP!" "FAP!" "FAP!" . .. ... A shocking sight began to y at the shock of every soul inside the dining hall. They could not believe their eyes at all at how this popr Hao Yin was wildly pleasing himself out here in the open. "Brother Hao Yin. He..." A boymented on the side but has not the heart to finish it at all. "Why is his baby tiger so little?" Luckily enough, another disciple stated the obvious. "Brother Hao Yin! Stop!" After the initial daze, a true friend finally came to Hao Yin''s rescue. The young man tried but how could a 2nd Stage of Body Forging Realm match the strength of someone who has reached the 3rd Stage? "DING!" The rescuer found himself in a funny situation. Hao Yin subdued him down and tore the lower part of his robes. A second cock was shown in the open but Hao Yin did not stop there. He seemed mesmerized by the sight of his friend''s family jewels and wanted to taste it in his mouth. Luckily for this true friend sh rescuer, this momentary slow actions of Hao Yin helped him escape this tribtion. "BANG!" The rescuer kicked Hao Yin in the face who was visibly salivating at this moment. The rescuer covered his treasures up and without ado, ran frantically towards the exit. He was lucky to escape with his dignity still intact. "Huh?" The mad Hao Yin looked around and... "BANG!" All the male outer disciples backed away from the crazy man''s immediate vicinity. Nobody wanted to experience the same fate of that good samaritan. "Everybody get away!" "Something is wrong with Brother Hao Yin!" "BROTHER HAO YIN! WAKE UP!" The disciples tried but it was all for nothing. "Huh?" With luscious drool on his handsome face, Hao Yinid on his back once more. Since there was no partner to be used, he improvised and proceeded to nurture himself instead. "FAP!" "FAP!" "FAP!" . .. ... Thus, a healthy dose of self love resumed once more in full disy. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" The self absorbed Hao Yin came in less than 15 seconds. Sadly, that was only the beginning. "FAP!" "FAP!" "FAP!" . .. ... "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" . .. ... This time around, Hao Yin came for the second time in at least more than 1 minute. And he was relentless in his quest. He yed with himself like there was no tomorrow. "FAP!" "FAP!" "FAP!" . .. ... "What''s happening here?!" After more or less 5 minutes, Zi Yu finally arrived to put a stop to this madness. "Outer Disciple Hao Yin! Stop fucking yourself at once!" Zi Yu shouted at the culprit behind this mess. "FAP!" "FAP!" "FAP!" . .. ... s, Zi Yu was ignored for his troubles. "BANG!" Zi Yu immediately used force and held the hands of Hao Yin to a halt. "GRRRRRRRRR!" Hao Yin made animal sounds and wanted to bite Zi Yu but different from thest time, Hao Yin was basically outmatched at this time. "HAO YIN! WAKE UP!" Zi Yu roared at the ears of this crazy young man but nothing positive happened as a result. Instead, Hao Yin began bleeding from all orifices. The blood even came out from his skin pores. It was a very ugly scene indeed. "He''s having a cultivation deviation!" One disciple had a ir for stating the obvious. "This fucking coconut!" Zi Yu could not help but curse at this time. In the end, he had no choice but to release the hands of Hao Yin. Afterwards, thetter felt visibly better. "FAP!" "FAP!" "FAP!" . .. ... Thus, this lewd solo feast continued. Chapter 658 - 658 From Clown To A Devil "PEW!" "PEW!"?? "PEW!" . .. ... The third roundsted 8 minutes from start to finish. And Hao Yin just kept oning. Although most of the souls in the dining hall were stunned in ce but the same could not be said to our very own protagonist. "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have achieved the 3rd Stage of Body Forging Realm!" Nancy announced in a happy voice. ''Well... you can''t me me for being merciless, boy. I warned you but you did not listen.'' rk thought as he looked in pity towards the sex crazed Hao Yin. ''Show me my status, Nancy.'' He then asked his helpful system at this time. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 3rd Stage of Body Forging Realm Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * Our bored gamer then read the description about the first technique of the Harem King that he used. Primal Ecstasy Fingers C grants the user the ability to steal the cultivation base of his target. (1 big stage after every orgasm, target would have a negative buff for life) ''Hmmm... If I were to use this op skill unto the peak immortal of this realm, wouldn''t that mean that he or she would need toe one hundred times before I get to have everything of my harvest in full?'' rk mused inside and admired this broken technique of the Harem King. With an ability this strong, he did not doubt one bit that its creator spent millions of years designing this technique to fruition. ''This Primal Ecstasy Fingers may be strong but the requirement for its activation is also pretty hard.'' Our bored gamer sighed at this point. One should know that he hit more than a dozen acupuncture points in Hao Yin''s body before he got the technique to work. Perhaps the only real risk he took earlier was that he basically neglected how much damage he would receive at the lover''s grapple. In fact, rk should have died with a heart crushed into meat paste. ''Hmmm... Perhaps this is a hidden perk of the technique.'' rk concluded at this time. The Harem King has not used the technique when he was dying like our good gamer did earlier and so he could only throw an educated guess today. Not like it would matter in the long run though since he was sure to rise in cultivation from here on out. "THUD!" rk stood up and began walking like nothing important was happening at this time. There was blood on his chest and neck area as this originated from the injury he got earlier. Luckily enough, he was healed at once after he harvested the cultivation of Hao Yin as his own. "Care to tell me what the hell happened here, Bu Fang?!" Zi Yu asked in an angry voice. He could ept someone getting beaten and crippled dumb but this... what Hao Yin was doing right now was simply unheard of! Zi Yu got goosebumps by merely standing near the masturbating young man. He feared the unknown as did the majority of mortals. "He was the one who attacked me, Senior Zi Yu." "You should better ask him and not me." Our bored gamer resumed his walk of wonder. There was obvious horror in the eyes of the outer disciples as they looked at his indifferent back. No one dared to bar his path since they all saw how tragically he disposed of Hao Yin. Thus, it was at this moment when rk transformed from a funny sad young man into something that was akin to the devil himself. * * * "Did you find a cure for Hao Yin, Elder Xia Juan?" Zi Yu asked when the good elder went out of the simple hut. "I don''t know. I have seen nothing like this before." Elder Xia Juan said almost absentmindedly. "Outer Disciple Hao has lost his cultivation base and he also won''t stop in releasing his yang essence. I fear that he won''tst more than a week in this state. Especially if he would continue without taking any food and water." Elder Xia Juan added after a pause. After that, she walked out of the scene with her attendant in tow. "Thank you for your time, Elder Xia Juan." Zi Yu and the rest of his core group bowed but they were only ignored in consequence. They did not take this to heart since everyone was already used to the behavior of experts. "FAP!" "FAP!" "FAP!" . .. ... "What can we do, boss?" One of Zi Yu''s subordinates asked as they witnessed thementable fate of Hao Yin. This was such a promising young seed of the Profound Delight Sect but now he was wearing metal chains with only one hand free to do the deed. The contrast between the two was certainly so big. The Hao Yin of the present was drooling like a sex starved lunatic. "I haven''t got a clue." Zi Yu shook his head in reply. After that, a long silence descended on the senior team with each having their thoughts about this problem. "Why don''t we try knocking him out, boss?" A disciple suggested after several minutes of useless musings. "Do it." Zi Yu nodded in approval of this temporary solution. "PAK!" The disciple closest to Hao Yin pped thetter hard to the side of the neck. Hao Yin stopped movingpletely. "It worked, boss! We did it!" "HAHAHA! I''m really so smar..." The disciple who thought about this fix rejoiced but it did not take him long to notice that this celebration was only premature at this time. "FAP!" "FAP!" "FAP!" . .. ... Hao Yin yed with his sore toy even when he was dead unconscious. * * * In another part of the outer disciples court, a beautiful woman and her servant visited another humble home. They did not even need to knock since the one they wanted to see was already waiting for them outside. "This is a surprise, Elder Xia Juan." "Please...e inside." Our bored gamer offered with a smile. Chapter 659 - 659 Inside The Hut Elder Xia Juan nodded and epted the offer without any word whatsoever. She entered the poor abode but has notmented on the quality of living inside. This beautiful elder has something else in mind entirely.?? "You should tell me what you did to your fellow disciple, Bu Fang." Elder Xia Juan did not waste her time at all. Once the door of the hut closed, she was ready for what to say. "I did nothing wrong, Elder Xia Juan." "I was the victim of the scuffle in fact." Our bored gamer shrugged since he was judged before he could ever make his case. Not that he was innocent of the charge of course. Far from that indeed. "Are you going to continue to stand there and lie straight to my face?" Elder Xia Juan was visibly disappointed. She knew that everyone has secrets more so this young man named Bu Fang but she did not care about this cheat at all. What she disliked was someone shamelessly lying to her. "..." rk just stood there and kept his silence. There was really nothing he could do to convince this lovely elder otherwise. The inheritance of the Harem King did not contain the ability of instant hypnosis at all. "If I can''t take it from you gently, I can always use force to make you tell me the truth, Outer Disciple Bu Fang." Elder Xia Juan threatened but our good gamer seemed unaffected before her. In fact, the familiar curve of a smile formed at the left side of his handsome face at this time. It was obvious that rk had stood there prepared for all eventualities. "You can... but I doubt that you''d do that to me or to anyone, Elder Xia Juan." Our avid gamer replied with absolute confidence. "Really? Then I might as well surprise you tonight." Elder Xia Juan spat and immediately went to arrest the culprit in this morning''s disturbance. Although she could feel something wrong with how our good gamer acted with full arrogance but Elder Xia Juan neglected to listen to her intuition. If there was one thing in this life she hated the most, it was someone telling her what she could and cannot do. "BANG!" The hands that wanted to grab our bored gamer paused in time and space. Elder Xia Juan hoped to subdue this outer disciple with mere strength but s, she did not expect to be held captive like a helpless insect on a spiderweb. ''What did you do to me?'' Elder Xia Juan tried speaking or maybe calling for help next but even that usual perk was taken away from her set of liberties. "Feather Dream Array. A very useful trick indeed." rk said loudly. He did not care about the servant inside since the space and time inside his humble hut has already be separate from the real world. "DING!" Three brilliant lights bloomed from the corners and they burned the ground in lines and formed a zing triangle thereafter. Inside this mystical formation was of course the static forms of our very own protagonist and his enchanting guest Elder Xia Juan. "But the cost is also very steep indeed." Our bored gamer sighed after his words. One should know that he was back again to being a normal human at this time. He paid the price of his entire cultivation base in order to activate this op array. ''Show me my character information, Nancy.'' rk instructed his most loyal system. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: - Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers, Feather Dream Array Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * After that, our avid gamer clicked on the description of the technique called Feather Dream Array. Feather Dream Array C allows the user to set up an unbreakable formation at the expense of his entire cultivation. (souls inside the Feather Dream Array shall undergo a battle of wills and the winner can enve the mind and body of the losers, seals time and space until the contest is done) "I apologize in advance, Elder Xia Juan." "You did exactly what Hao Yin did." "Both of you forced my hand into action." Our bored gamer shook his head and then sat in a lotus position on the bed. He knew that something very favorable to him woulde in the next breaths. A few seconds came and went until a blinding light encased the bodies inside the formation. The light subsided after only 5 breaths. * * * "What was that?" Elder Xia Juan asked and she was surprised to hear her voice at this time. There was a young man sitting on the bed nearby and this was of course none other than our very own protagonist. "Bu F..." Elder Xia Juan wanted to say something more but she experienced an extremely familiar sensation. "THUD!" Elder Xia Juan''s legs gave up on her as she dropped to the dusty earth in rm. "STOP!" She could not help but shout when the same stimulus arrived once more. First it was on her right bosom and the second one happened to her left pink tip. The unwanted explorations came not by a human hand but it felt surprisingly like the touch of soft feathers. "BU FANG!" Elder Xia Juan cursed this name out loud as she delivered deadly but wild maniptions in the natural elements of the world. Her anger summoned mes from her fingertips but s, the attack vanished like a dream before it could ever touch the wless skin of our avid gamer. rk was unscathed in the aftermath but the same could not be said to the lovely Elder Xia Juan. "Ahhhhhh..." A moan escaped her lips when she felt those sweet feathers on the most private part of her body. The assault did not stop this time around and in just mere moments, Elder Xia Juan was already gushing a river down south. This delicious punishmentsted for 1 whole minute before it halted. ''BU FANG!'' Elder Xia Juan screamed the name of our bored gamer inside but she was not a fool to continue making dumb actions. She mirrored rk''s form and sat in a lotus position. ''This would put an end to those feathers'' existence.'' Elder Xia Juan thought and meditated to search for a way out of this ce. Unfortunately, she could not have been more wrong at this time. "Ohhhhhh..." Another moan came and this was much much enticing than thest one. Chapter 660 - 660 Green Tag "Hmmmm..." "Ahhhhhh..."?? "Ohhhhhh..." Three additional moans were released but the one who created them learned her lesson quite fast. "..." At this time, she bit her lips hard in order to stifle those amazing seductive sounds that came from her mouth. Elder Xia Juan''s body felt hot and there was an extremepulsion to scratch that sweet itch below her navel but she persevered this time around. Her clit was stimted with a feather, same with her wet flower in bloom. Nevertheless, she noticed that the wild feathers'' touch decreased its caress on her sweet spots. ''I need to hold myself from reacting.'' ''Else, the stimtion would only get stronger!'' Elder Xia Juan concluded and she was indeed correct to think so. s, the battle between two souls has only just begun. "..." No sound or movement was heard or seen for countless hours thereafter. A young man and a ripe gorgeous woman sat face to face on the bed with only two and a half feet separating their unmoving bodies. It would have to take a long long time before anyone of these 2 would sumb to the temptations of these ever present and unseen feathers. More than 10 years passed inside the humble hut and the same thing happened. Our bored gamer and Elder Xia Juan experienced no hunger nor thirst as they only focused on guarding their dao hearts in full. s, this was a losing battle for Elder Xia Juan. One should know that rk''s body and soul was forged not only with time but also the eternal tribtion of the Soul Fragmentation Process. There was really nopetition between the two of them. "Ahhhhh..." Thus, it was Elder Xia Juan who broke the stalemate thatsted for 10 long years. She could not help but take a deep breath at this time and the next thing that happened was a quick esction to an ending. "DING!" One hand rose up and without ado, mauled an abundant chest. This hand belonged to our very own Elder Xia Juan. Her proud bosom moved alongside her self cultivation but she was not at all content to stop at this level. "Ohhhh..." She gasped when her fingers pinched a rosy nipple into life. The red fairy dress that she wore was not enough to hide those pink pearls as these gems made its hard presence known right through the thin garment. "I know I shouldn''t be doing this..." "... but it''s toote to stop now." Elder Xia Juan tried to fight these expert feathers for more than a decade but at this time, she had already raised the white g and conceded. Although an Elder of the Profound Delight Sect but she still hasn''t reached the apex of cultivation yet. If Elder Xia Juan was a peak immortal at this time then she could have posed a little challenge to the immovable dao heart of our very own protagonist. "RUSTLE!" "RUSTLE!" "RUSTLE!" The dragging of sexy clothes was noted and before long, wet sucking sounds followed in full volume. If our bored gamer opened his eyes right now, he could have seen the naked body of Elder Xia Juan while she was busy pleasing herself in abandon. Luckily enough, rk would not blemish the kind Elder in that way. "So good!" "Hold me." "I''m there." "Almost..." "COMING!" Elder Xia Juan exploded after a forey of more than 10 years in the making. To say that the wait was worth it would definitely be an epic understatement at this moment. Elder Xia Juan almost passed out the sheer pleasure that rippled through her body. This big O was indeed the greatest orgasm she had ever experienced in her long life. "Hah..." "Hah..." "Hah..." Elder Xia Juan had to catch her breath at this time. Sheid down on the bed and closed her eyes as she relished this extreme euphoria of being a woman. A few minutester and she had to open her eyes once more because the unstoppable feathers had visited her flesh again. And what caught her sight made her blush to her core. "Bu Fang!" Elder Xia Juan called more in apology than anything else. One should know that our bored gamer sat there with wet copious love juice on his face and body. This was an obvious tell that our very own Elder Xia Juan was indeed one of the few women who can gush out like a fountain. This rare ss of Squirters was certainly fun to be with. Once a man has been in a rtionship with one, it would be very hard to live without one. In fact, some of the women in our bored gamer''s harem were well aplished squirters indeed. "..." rk did not respond at all. He continued to be passive as he harvested the female essence of Elder Xia Juan. ''Show me my status, Nancy.'' Our good gamer instructed in the silence of his thoughts. He had heard several notifications before and he was curious to see his updated character information. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 9th Stage of Body Forging Realm Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers, Feather Dream Array, The Harem King''s Divine Scripture Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * The Harem King''s Divine Scripture C the greatest cultivation manual that The Harem King has created in his immortal life. (user can take any source of sexual energy and use that to boost his cultivation) ''With Elder Xia Juan''s one rain of milk, I became a cultivator once again and reached the 9th Stage of Body Forging Realm in one jump. Hehehe.'' ''I wonder what heights I will reach from here on out.'' This thought almost made our bored gamer smile. One should know that Elder Xia Juan was already in the 8th Stage of Core Heart Realm. Initial cultivation realms were divided into Body Forging Realm, Innate Realm, and then the third one was called Core Heart Realm. There would be no doubt more benefits to be foundter on. ''SIGH!'' ''It''s just sad that this elder has a good heart. If not, I would have been free to use the Primal Ecstasy Fingers technique on her.'' rkmented as he had long found out about the green tag over Elder Xia Juan''s head. ''Well, I guess I just have to find someone else to rob then.'' He smiled as the moans once more echoed inside this outer disciple''s hut. Chapter 661 - 661 A Timeless Romance "PEW!" "PEW!"?? "PEW!" . .. ... Our bored gamer was once again showering in pussy milk when Elder Xia Juan came for the second time in less than 30 minutes of finger cultivating alone. And same as thest time, rk did not have any external reaction at all. He sat there like the stone that he was not. Nevertheless, he got some major upgrades in his cultivation base after that second explosion. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 1st Stage of Innate Realm Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers, Feather Dream Array, The Harem King''s Divine Scripture Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * ''Hehehe. I skipped the 10th Stage of Body Forging Realm and directly reached the 1st Stage of Innate Realm. Cultivating hasn''t been this easy for most of the people in this world.'' Our good gamer shared a thought towards the cultivators who had to take it step by step but this onlysted for a second or two before he forgot about thempletely. After all, every soul has their own corresponding luck in this world. Everyone was unique in this way. Almost 2 hourster and the same luscious event happened as expected. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" . .. ... Elder Xia Juan came for the third time in a row. One can only imagine how fit and healthy her body was to be able to sessfully drop 3 epic bombs directly into the stationary body of our very own protagonist. At this time, our avid gamer''s information was also refreshed to an ever greater height. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 5th Stage of Innate Realm Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers, Feather Dream Array, The Harem King''s Divine Scripture Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * ''I don''t like how this started but I must admit that I feel so good right now.'' This was the thought of Elder Xia Juan in the aftermath of her 3rd orgasm. Heaven has never felt so near in these kinds of situations. She could not even remember a time that could everpete to the extreme arousal she felt at this time. ''I need to get back at Bu Fang somehow!'' Elder Xia Juan vowed and she made true to this promise when the next onset of the mighty invisible feathersnded on her skin once more. "You''ll pay for what you''ve done to me, boy." She said audibly then began crawling on all fours until she was only a kiss away from our bored gamer. In her more than 250 years of existence in this world, she had never taken this much abuse from any man, woman, or beast. "TAP!" Elder Xia Juan wanted to try again and so she pped the face of our avid gamer. What happened next was more like a lover''s caress than any actual beating. "It seems that this mystical formation forbids any of us to hurt each other." Elder Xia Juan confirmed her guess with this second attempt of hers. Nevertheless, that did not stop her from fulfilling her ns. "DING!" Her soft handsnded on theher regions of our good gamer. Her fingers teased, grabbed with utmost gentleness, and pressed with love until the sleeping dragon flew out from its cave mansion. ''It''s big!'' Elder Xia Juan mused. She then untied the robes on rk''s body until her eyesid im to its hidden surprise. "It''s very big!" She could not help but mutter out loud at this time. It did not need telling that Elder Xia Juan had never seen a monster this huge. In her more than two centuries and a half of living in this world, she could not already count how many men she had won and conquered. But Elder Xia Juan could swear that our bored gamer''s third leg was absolutely the mightiest she has ever witnessed. "You not only have these wondrous and mysterious techniques on you but you also possess the most potent weapon of all that would make any man green with envy. I don''t believe that you are someone simple, Bu Fang." Elder Xia Juan concluded at this time. She could surmise from these all that this young man may have originated from a strong cultivator family. "I don''t know the reason why you woulde to our Profound Delight Sect but that''s beyond the point. What i want to say is... I won''t suffer this fate alone!" Elder Xia Juan smiled and mildly pushed our bored gamer on his back which thetter dly obliged. "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." After that, Elder Xia Juan then began licking and kissing our good gamer''s cock. To put this monster inside her mouth was simply a tale of imagination. Thus, she did not even bother trying at all. Nheless, Elder Xia Juan gave it her best in everything else thereafter. ''Why don''t I see any response from him at all?'' ''Is this boy really made out of wood and not flesh?'' ''Impossible! I don''t believe this at all!'' Elder Xia Juan mused inside. She was currently sucking our avid gamer''s prodigious set of balls but no word or movement was ushered by the young man she only knew as Bu Fang in the duration. "DING!" She tried biting the balls hard in order to elicit a reaction but s, her body would not listen to her at all. What she did was instead run her lips on rk''s proud dick. In the end, Elder Xia Juan ended her resistance at this time. She rode that cock like there was no tomorrow. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Several monthster and... "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" . .. ... Elder Xia Juan could not count what number this was in the long string of her ejactions in this long session. Although our bored gamer never moved a finger all throughout the contest but his presence alone was more than enough to satisfy the woman in the room. One can only imagine the inconceivable physical qualities of the two tost several months of nonstop love making. s, this was only made possible because of the mysterious effect of the Feather Dream Array. Months turned to years and time continued unimpeded inside the humble hut. No one knew how long the eventsted but an ending had to arriveter on. "THUD!" Our bored gamer''s hut finally opened atst. Chapter 662 - 662 Take A Thousand If You Can "Mistress!" The maidservant of Elder Xia Juan panicked once she saw the unconscious body of her master. This servant''s name was Teng Li and she was an orphan before Xia Juan adopted her into the Profound Delight Sect. This was one of the many good deeds of the kindhearted Elder Xia Juan.?? "What did you do to my Mistress Xia Juan?!" The loyal maidservant charged but she was easily tricked into inaction by our very own protagonist by simply handing the sexy luggage unto Teng Li. Thetter could smell something strange in the air but could not fathom what this odor was. "I don''t know. Elder Xia Juan immediately copsed a few seconds after she entered my home." Our bored gamer replied with clear worry depicted on his handsome face. "You should probably just let her rest though. Maybe she''s just overworked herself that a r..." rk added but was not allowed to finish his words. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... The loyal servant Teng Li was already sprinting fast away as she carried the full dead weight of her master''s body on her arms. She only wanted to get help as soon as possible. "What a straightforward girl. Hehehe." rk smiled while looking at the disappearing back of Teng Li. Since his business was done for the night, our bored gamer went back inside his hut to count his harvest. "THUD!" The door closed and no one bothered our avid gamer''s abode anymore. "Show me my character status, Nancy." rk asked his handy system. He was already lying down on his in hard bed and felt no difort at all. This paltry inconvenience was nothing at all to a long lived immortal like him. In fact, he kind of liked this novelty since he was used to getting what he always wanted. "Affirmative, host." The system answered. "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 8th Stage of Core Heart Realm Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers, Feather Dream Array, The Harem King''s Divine Scripture Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * "Hehehe. I''m not yet a month in this sect but I already have an elder''s cultivation base." "Too op. Too op indeed!" Our bored gamer grinned as he clenched his fist to gauge the power of his body. It did not take long for the myriad colors of the elements to grace this fist with their blessing. "It''s just unfortunate that I can only absorb the strongest cultivation base within the Feather Dream Array. If I can trap an old immortal monster this way, I could easily reach the peak in one big leap!" rk wishfully said even though he knew that the probability of making this lure a sess was close to none. One should know that an immortal cultivator already possessed a divine sense. Thus, it would be at least a thousand times more difficult to recreate what he did towards Elder Xia Juan earlier and use it on a true immortal expert. "With Elder Xia Juan under my full control, my path in this sect is considered wless." "All i need to do now is gather women who are preferably maidens and not an expert already in the field like Elder Xia Juan." Our bored gamer nned ahead into the future. He did not pay much thought to the elder since he erased her memory of what happened inside this hut earlier. Other than doing that and taking away Elder Xia Juan''s curiosity on himself, rk did not create any othermands unto the kind elder. This much respect he could afford to grant unto the beautiful Elder Xia Juan. With all said and done, our bored gamer slept to rest his tired body and soul. He did not even have the time to wash up and clean up the yin essence of Elder Xia Juan out of his skin. It felt like he was swimming in here but such minor details alone could never faze our bored gamer at all. Thus, he slept a long long one before ever waking up again. * * * Exactly one month since the sect recruitment ended, the new outer disciples were once again gathered in the vast open field of the sect. "I believe that all of you have been waiting for this day. Some more than others." "While a number may fear this day but i assure you, everything will be okay." Zi Yu particrly looked at the uneasy 18 year old girls when he said this. He has lost count on how many times he''d seen this vision but it never gets old for his eyes. The innocence of these girls was truly enchanting to behold. "DING!" Zi Yu felt himself harden like a rock but he forced down this automatic response from the lower head of his body. These virgins were not for him but to the young boys that were fated to meet them today. "From now on, the boundary between men and women will be abolished." "You boys will now be free to pursue your pair and the same shall apply to the girls." "But no girl shall be allowed entrance to the men''s huts as only the boys shall visit the girls in the outer disciples court." Zi Yu added in his announcement and paused to hear the deafening shout of these young horny boys. One should note that there were more boys than girls in the sect. Thus, it would be extremely negligent for the sect to allow a woman to visit the men''s quarters. There were instances before where women were molested by at least a hundred men and died in consequence. A single woman alone could not cultivate with a hundred men at one time. Unless of course she was already high up in the cultivation realms of this world. "Go and find your match!" "Take a thousand mates if you can!" "Good luck!" Zi Yu said atst and the whole field exploded in fervor. Shy talks flowed but some boys were quite direct in their approach. "I''ve already reached the 4th Stage of Body Forging Realm!" "My future is limitless! Be my mate and I willy down the sun and the moon at your feet!" "I only ept the first 3 takers. After that, I don''t know how long you will have to wait for the next time!" This proud boy marketed himself quite well indeed. While all others were busy, our bored gamer was doing a dance of his own. When he wanted to approach a girl, the girl would run away like she had seen the deadliest gue of all time. "DING!" rk tried again and the girl almost passed out in terror. The third and the fourth try came and he got the same results as thest. It was clear that our bored gamer''s infamy has already spread far and wide in the Profound Delight Sect. In the end, rk could only stand there and curse. "FUCK ME!" Chapter 663 - 663 Direct Rejection "FUCK ME!" It did not need telling that our bored gamer wasted the rest of the day without any positive result whatsoever. Or at least that was how his day was going so far. He saw that the most handsome boys that took the entrance exam with him were quite sessful in their flower picking.?? But since there was an imbnce in the genders, it was inevitable that there were many boys also who went home without a partner. The count of the new male entries in the outer disciples court was 2,914 while the girls only stood at 835 strong in all. It also did not help that some of the most promising young men with already high in cultivation base than the rest like the 4th Stage Body Forging Realm from before have gotten themselves at least 2 or more girls as reward for their diligence and natural talent. This was of course the equivalent gift for being strong and capable. Girls and women always wanted to be with someone who can give them a sense of security in the future. This perk was seen in the beast kingdom, situation of mortals and the same could be said to reflect on the lifestyle of these lofty cultivators. Not much differed between the 3 in this particr field at all. "What are we to do now?" One of the boys who failed in getting a girl slumped on the ground in exasperation. He tried his best but he was totally disheartened when he got rejected over and over again. ''Is it because I don''t have any spirit root on my body?'' This boy asked a very simple question. In the end, he could only sigh and watched there as thest of the girls was getting won over by his friends one after another. "THUD!" Another boy who has not yet reached the 1st Stage of Body Forging Realm sat beside this deste thing. "Maybe we should try going into the girls quarters of the outer disciples court." "Some of our friends are already on their way there. Maybe we''d get lucky." The new arrival suggested as both sat on the dusty ground. "I don''t know. I feel that we can''t find any girls there either." "We did not even seed in getting one here, much less in the girls court where everyone we''ll find are women much older than we are." "We''d only get rejected and I don''t like to experience that again today." The first boy spoke his pessimistic thoughts out loud. "Yeah. Same here." The second boy echoed this sentiment. Thus, the pair just sat there and witnessed the active field of glorious young men and blushing virgins. Nevertheless, these two have supplied our bored gamer with enough information that he could use. "Hmmm... I should probably be better by trying my luck in the girls'' court." "There''s not much to be found here after all. Tsk. Tsk. These rumors are killing me." rk stopped his nonstop pacing as he walked towards the direction of the girls living quarters in the outer disciples court. He recalled the things that he heard about himself from the girls who refused him and could not help but chuckle in amusement. "I can''t waste my chance of cultivating in the sect with you, Bu Fang. I''m sorry." "You don''t have a man''s dong anymore and that''s very important in cultivation." "I hear that you made someone die by making that person please himself for days! Don''te near me, you weirdo!" "You even made Elder Xia Juan lose consciousness in just a few seconds of a closed door meeting! You are one sick boy, Bu Fang! I don''t want to get cursed by just being within breathing distances with you! SCRAM!" "I admit that you are handsome, Bu Fang. But I can''t take any risks with you. Please find someone else." . .. ... These were only the most usual ones. One should know that girls can be extremely creative in front of someone they don''t particrly like. "SIGH!" Our bored gamer took one deep breath along the way. If he could not find any dual cultivation partner today then he would have no choice but to do the only thing he could which was to fuck himself on a daily basis. Self love would make his cultivation grow but it would have been much more efficient and faster if he could find a girlfriend in the sect. "Or maybe i can take a trip down the mountain and pick myself a lover in the many towns around the Profound Delight Sect." rk smiled at this alternative. At least it was a whole lot better than masturbating alone in the days toe. As a supreme being like him, he could no longer remember thest time he did this kind of thing. His priceless women in the harem had always made him satisfied and happy ever since he rose into power. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... Our avid gamer strode forward like he owned the ce and he attracted the eyes of many. Many visibly made way for their infamous king and all of them had the same expression of fear and trepidation. This was someone who could make even Elder Xia Juan pass out for no apparent reason at all and so everyone around here did not want to get associated with our bored gamer at all. "Are you, Bu Fang?" Surprising enough, a young woman barred rk''s path as she asked this question in confidence. This act may seem insignificant but to the rest of the boys and girls in the field, this was a scene that broke all their cognition. "Why the fuck is Ye Xinxia talking with that crazy fool?!" The boys had a more violent reaction than the girls. One should know that Ye Xinxia was considered as the most beautiful girl in this batch of new recruits. She had the innocent face of an angel but the body she wore was most certainly not. Ye Xinxia had the biggest twin treasures in the scene and had the sexiest curves of all girls present in the field today. The usual sect attire on her body looked super tight and alluring. She made the perfect image of an irresistible seductress! Chapter 664 - 664 A Tale Of Two Lovers "Yes, I am called Bu Fang." Our bored gamer replied with a smile on his handsome face. If he did not have the negative image that put him in this funny circumstance, there was no doubt that he would take at least the top 10 spot of most desirable young men in this batch of new recruits.?? s, this chance was destroyed with the total destruction of his dickless eunuch image set upon after the Trial of a Hundred Strikes. "I want to cultivate alongside you. Will Brother Bu Fang take me Ye Xinxia as a worthy pair in this task?" Ye Xinxia said her goal at this time which stupefied the many boys in the scene. "How can this happen to us?! Our fairy Ye Xinxia is doomed to be corrupted in the hands of Limp Noodle Bu Fang! We will not allow it!" A boy who was head over heels in lust with Ye Xinxia exploded in denial. "If you don''t like it that much then why don''t you do something about it?" Another male disciple goaded. "That''s..." And this was met by an impotent pause. One should know that Ye Xinxia was already at the 6th Stage of Body Forging Realm. She was not only the most beautiful in this batch, she was also amongst the leaders in cultivation attainments. At least in the girls'' side of the equation, Ye Xinxia was considered to be the strongest. "Xin''er... don''t tell me that this dickless boy is the reason why you reject my genuine affection for you. Then let me show how wrong you are in making this decision." A tall heroic young man interrupted at this time. "LOOK! Isn''t that Brother Shao Lim?!" "I heard that he''s already in the 8th Stage of Body Forging Realm!" "He currently holds the highest cultivation base amongst us newbies." "Is he also chasing the love of Fairy Ye Xinxia?!" "You fool! Shao Lim and Ye Xinxia are from the same city of Atmos." "They belong to powerful and rich cultivator families." "From what I gather, the two are childhood friends." "And Brother Shao Lim has already been in love with Fairy Ye Xinxia for years." . .. ... The many npc souls around voiced their opinion and what they knew about the rtionship between Shao Lim and Ye Xinxia. At this time, the main cast was finally back on stage. "What I do with my life is nothing of your business, Shao Lim." "And for the millionth time, i don''t want you calling me Xin''er!" Ye Xinxia looked at the neer with daggers in her eyes. It did not need telling that she hated the guts of Shao Lim. Thetter may be handsome and all but Ye Xinxia just could not stomach the natural arrogance of Shao Lim. Some girls may fall for someone like him easily but Ye Xinxia was definitely not some girls. "You are wrong, Xin''er. And i''m going to tell you why." Shao Lim replied but did notmit to his promise. There were no words that came from his mouth next because he chose to do something else entirely. "BANG!" Shao Lim ate the remaining distances away but his target was not at all the lust of his life. He was instead focusing his energies of hate unto our very own protagonist. "BOOM!" An equally quick body parried Shao Lim''s fist. Thetter was pped away and almost tumbled out of bnce but fortunately enough, he was skillful enough to avoid kissing the ground in shame. "The Traceless Shadow Art Technique of the Ye n." "It is really worthy of envy in all the ns of Atmos." Shao Lim said but he was not at all disheartened. It was not like his Shao ncked a notable fighting technique on their part. "Rock Fist Explosion!" Shao Lim yelled and his right fist visibly grew bigger by at least 2 times. After that, he ran towards Ye Xinxia with the thrill of catching his prey this time around. If he can''t get her with gentle words alone then he would have to subdue her with his strength. "BANG!" A shallow dent was made in the ground when Shao Lim''s fist hit nothing but air and the earth. A half breathter, the almost unseen figure of Ye Xinxia rewarded his efforts with a swift kick to the chin. "BANG!" s, a handsome boy rolled like a living circus in front of everyone. "A pity." Zi Yu could only shake his while looking at this scene. It was clear that speed could trump power in the fight between the two. One should know that Shao Lim was already in the 8th Stage of Body Forging Realm while Ye Xinxia was still in the 6th Stage. And yet, Ye Xinxia''s speed was absolutely better than the one who was superior than her in cultivation base. Anyone with eyes could see the broken effect of having a strong technique like the Traceless Shadow Art of the Ye n. "Ye Xinxia!" Shao Lim screamed out loud and his pride was hurt more than his body ever was. And so he charged one more like a bull and used his optimal speed. He finished a hundred meter dash in just less than 4 seconds but the result was as ugly as his first tries. "PUCHI!" Ye Xinxia''s form was sliced in half in the aftermath. Unfortunately for Shao Lim, this was merely an afterimage of his target. How could Ye Xinxia be merciful after such a violent attack? "BOOM!" Another kick and a sh of white creamy thighs showed thatpletely shattered the confidence of Shao Lim. Thetter did not stand up as quickly as before. No one could even determine if he was dead or not. "So how about it, Brother Bu Fang?" Ye Xinxia asked towards our good gamer as if nothing important happened around her. "How could I deny the wish of a stunning girl like you, Ye Xinxia." "This humble soul could only oblige and ept your proposal." rk smiled and offered a hand to his pair. Ye Xinxia stiffened for a half breath but she continued to act after a brief hesitation. The two then walked away from the field with hands tightly locked as one as if they were lovers for many years already. Chapter 665 - 665 "You Are Free To Explore." "I''m happy to see that we have exactly the same housing conditions in the sect." Our bored gamermented after he saw countless rows of simple huts inside the girls quarters. Some of them have even decayed by time and it would need aplete rebuild for one tofortably use this simple dwelling once more. "..." rk may have been chatty but his supposed lover was content in keeping herself quiet. It was obvious that she had her ulterior motives in targeting our very own protagonist in the first ce. "THUD!" The two arrived inside a in looking abode and the rest of the world was shut off alongside the closing of the door. "PAK!" Our good gamer''s hand was then pped away in disgust. "I think you have taken much liberty with me already, Brother Bu Fang. Why don''t we stop the act now." Ye Xinxia spoke in anger. She did not like that she was taken advantage of even if it was only the ordinary gesture of holding hands. "I knew it! You were just ying with me all along. Hehehe." rk replied and there was a happy smile on his face right now. He did not take it to heart that he had been used by Ye Xinxia''s ns. After all, our avid gamer also had his own design about the situation. He just wanted to take this chance to look inside the outer disciples'' female court. And now that he got that, this journey could already be considered as a sess for him. He could then hunt for another girl that he could dual cultivate with. "I just don''t want to be bothered by Shao Lim''s annoying presence." Ye Xinxia exined. She wanted to take her time and find her true mate in the sect. It was not like she was behind in the cultivation of her peers. But she knew someday soon that would have no choice but to give up her virginity to a man. One should know that the Profound Delight Sect was one of the strongest sects in Myrefall Province. It did not need telling that their cultivation manuals provided a faster level uppared to the inheritance of the ns around this huge influence. This was also the reason why Ye Xinxia''s parents sent her to practice in this sect. "I see. Then can I go now?" Our bored gamer asked. He was an uplicated man and so he would not dare waste his time unto someone who clearly did not like him. May it be talent or beauty, rk has seen way better women than the current Ye Xinxia of today. Thus, a daughter of heaven like her did not have the capital to stand arrogant before our good gamer. "Yes but I warn you to tell no soul about our arrangement." "If you do otherwise, you will suffer the same fate as that foolish Shao Lim." Ye Xinxia threatened. "I hear you." rk nodded then he turned around to exit this ce. He did not show any interest at all towards the beautiful girl in the room. "Visit me once a week in order to make this ruse work." Ye Xinxia added another instruction on the way. "I''m not interested. Sorry." Our bored gamer replied without looking back. "DING!" A gentle hand stopped rk''s own from totally opening the door towards the outside world. "Why? Is seeing me not enough for your troubles?" Ye Xinxia used her charm to the utmost. She even added a seductive tinge to her voice that always worked wonders to every man she ever met in her life to date. But how could a supreme existence like our good gamer be enchanted by the naive ys of a little girl. rk turned around and gazed at Ye Xinxia with one of his handsome brows raised in amusement. "I don''t have the time to waste for you, girl." "Ie here and get nothing in return?" "Hehehe. I''d rather sleep and dream." Our avid gamer chuckled. "..." Ye Xinxia paused in thought. This was an unexpected hurdle in her quest. She would have thought that she could easily bribe any boy to spend time with her but s, our bored gamer was different than all the boys in the sectbined. "I''ll teach you how to fight so that you won''t get bullied ever again!" Ye Xinxia proposed. "Do I look like someone who gets bullied on a daily basis?" rk retorted with this question. This reminded Ye Xinxia of how this young man had mysteriously defeated Hao Yin in the past. Thus, she needed to do better. "I will give you 10 spirit stones a month!" Ye Xinxia offered without hesitation. The allowance that she would receive from her n was 100 spirit stones per month. This was primarily the reason behind her quick rise in the initial stages of cultivation. She could enjoy the great benefits of using spirit stones unlike the majority of the new disciples who belonged from poor families. "Not enough." rk shook his head. "Fifteen spirit stones!" Ye Xinxia bargained. "Nope!" Our good gamer declined once more. "20!" "Sorry." "30! This is my biggest and final offer!" Ye Xinxia almost screamed out loud. She was lucky that she forced her voice down and just indented the final word for effect. "Girl, even if you offer me a million spirit stones per month, I still would not ept it." rk replied frankly in order to make his point go across. "Why do you resist so much? It''s not like you can do anything with me with your special circumstances." Ye Xinxia said and she was not at all regretful at her below the belt strike. It was clear that she wanted to hurt our avid gamer simply because she could not get what she wanted out of him. "How would you know if you haven''t even seen my special circumstance?" Our bored gamer teased at this time. "Show me then if you dare!" Ye Xinxia challenged. There was an obvious smile on her face that she failed miserably at hiding. It was easy to tell that she would haveughed out loud the moment she witnessed a pussy instead of a cock in rk''s groin area. "If you want to see my little brother that badly then by all means, you are free to explore." rk countered with a challenge of his own. Chapter 666 - 666 A Fleeting Dream Our bored gamer then passed by Ye Xinxia and dropped carelessly onto the only furniture in the house. ''Hmmm... It''s soft.'' rk mused when he noticed one big difference in his and Ye Xinxia''s living arrangements. This bed was probably brought from outside of the sect. A rich girl like Ye Xinxia could certainly afford to have this minor inconvenience done with ease. ''I smell the familiar fragrance of a virgin.'' Our bored gamer then nodded while he waited. He took a couple of deep breaths and enjoyed the luxury ofying down on a woman''s bed. rk then closed his eyes to relish this experience in abandon. "So... are you just going to stand there? If you are then you better tell me quickly so that we won''t have to waste both our time in this senseless game of dare. Time lost can never be regained after all." rk said after more than 10 breaths of inaction. It was obvious to see that Ye Xinxia was hesitating on what she should do next. "I think that you''re just bluffing." Ye Xinxia finally decided in the end. She then approached the rxed form of our avid gamer and explored boldly thereafter. Her hands got busy on a man''s robes for the first time in her life and what she found there has truly shocked herpletely. ''What is this thing?'' This was the only question that rang in her mind after she saw a sleeping serpent in its dormant state. s, this inactive condition did notst for long since the monster was woken up and aroused by the gaze of a maiden. "DING!" Ye Xinxia stood up from the bed in pure horror of what she witnessed. "Is a man''s cock supposed to be this big and ugly?" Ye Xinxia muttered under her breath. She was expecting to see a missing cock and balls but was instead terrorized by an entirely different thing altogether. "..." rk did not bother to humor the youngdy. He packed his huge gift and rose up from thefortable bed. "It was nice meeting you, girl." Our bored gamer said in farewell. "I am not a little girl. My name is Ye Xinxia." Thetter disagreed. Although she wanted very much to teach our bored gamer a lesson but she only chose words and not force. Ye Xinxia was not dumb since she knew about the many mysteries that surrounded this handsome young man. Thus, she was not willing to test the bottom line of this person. "But you are also not a woman... yet. So little girl it is." rk smiled and calmly exited the simple hut. "SIGH!" "It seems like I need to try harder." Our bored gamer said and went to the many abodes around him. He nned to take home someone from the older batches and that was what he did starting at this very minute. "HAHAHA! Look at that dickless fucker!" "He onlysted a couple of minutes inside Fairy Ye''s hut." "Bu Fang is probably a fast shooter. What a big disappointment." "I don''t think so. He probably doesn''t even have any cock to use at all." A few disciplesughed at the demise of others. The thought of our bored gamer and the possibility of his poor performance has made all these young boys feel superior above the target of their ridicule. In the end, they did not feel that bad in losing their chances of getting Fairy Ye Xinxia. They believed that sooner orter, Fairy Ye will have to find someone better. One that has the ability to make her happy in the hay. * * * "I may have failed but at least I tried." rk sighed for the umpteenth time. It was already night time and he was back in his own hut once more. He visited every woman he could find in the outer disciples court but was sad to get no one to say yes to his offer. Truth be told, he was also a little happy from this result. One should know that our bored gamer preferred a maiden to be his lover in bed. And every single one of those women earlier had already lost their innocence long ago. "Since they don''t want to get stronger then I shall find someone willing outside of the sect." rk rubbed his chin and was very much pleased at how destiny coincided with what he truly wanted. The next thing to do was very much basic. "I want to leave the sect tomorrow. See it done." Our bored gamer contacted his only ve inside the Profound Delight Sect. "The fresh entrants of the Outer Disciples Court are not allowed to leave the sect within 1 year, master. This is to safeguard against any spy from other sects and influences. But this ve can think of a way to take you outside, master." A beautiful woman answered using only her mind. This was of course none other than Elder Xia Juan. There was a nk look on her face at this time as her true consciousness was locked away during this conversation. As rk wanted, he did not wish to alter Elder Xia Juan''s life and personality at all. "Hmm... This is an unexpected hurdle." Our good gamer mused for a time. "Can I hire a maidservant to fulfill my needs in the sect?" He askedter on. "Only inner disciples are allowed to have servants of their own, master. The inner disciples exam is going to take about 5 months from today." Xia Juan answered. "Very well. Forget about myst orders. I think I''ll just take the inner disciples exam and get myself a girl immediately afterwards. Thank you, Xia Juan." rk said towards his lovely ve. "It is my lifelong honor to serve you, master." Thetter replied in absolute obedience. * * * "DING!" In Elder Xia Juan''s bedroom, she opened her eyes in wonder. She felt that she forgot something very important. Elder Xia Juan meditated in order to remember but s, the thought just escaped herpletely as if she was inside the chaotic realm of dreams and illusions. In the end, she could only close her eyes once more and continue her sleep in peace. Chapter 667 - 667 A Confused Soul Time passed and months turned into precious memories. Our bored gamer was excited for the future but the same could not be said unto everyone else around him. "Did you hear that Sister Fu Yawen has already reached the 10th Stage of Body Forging Realm yesterday?!" "The peak and 10th Stage of Body Forging Realm! Does that mean that she has be the strongest female in the outer disciples court?!" "I don''t know about being the strongest since a lot of the most talented disciples here could easily jump into stages and defeat someone much higher than their cultivation base." "But if Fu Yawen could reach the innate realm someday, she would definitely stand above the heads of thousands of geniuses in the outer disciples court." "It would be hard to defeat someone who''s several stages ahead of you but a difference one big realm would be nigh impossible!" "Yeah. A Body Forging Realm Cultivator could only bow his head in front of the Innate Realm Experts. "DAMN! We should probably try our best to get into Fu Yawen''s good graces before she ascends into the inner disciples court someday!" Talks like these were rampant everywhere and so a lot paid much attention to the meteoric rise of Fu Yawen. Meanwhile, a beautiful girl was getting desperate somewhere in the sect. "I''m so stupid! I should have started to practice the delight cultivation early rather than keep sticking to my belief in romance and love!" A girl chastised herself in the privacy of her room. This was of course none other than Ye Xinxia. As of today, she only reached the 8th Stage of Body Forging Realm but she felt like her progress has be so slow after she arrived on this specific cultivation base. "The delight cultivation manuals of the Profound Delight Sect are truly impressive." Ye Xinxia sighed and she wanted to p her face in annoyance. Nevertheless, she stopped herself before she could do yet another thing that she knew she would regretter on. "I need to do something! Else everyone would leave me far behind in cultivation." Ye Xinxia decided and the fire of determination burned hotly in her eyes. She had learned her lesson in these past 4 months and she was not going to make the same mistake any longer. After that, she walked out of her humble hut and proceeded to hunt for a mate. * * * Male Outer Disciples Court Dining Hall. "Isn''t that Fairy Ye Xinxia?! What is she doing here?!" All the boys noticed the arrival of a lovely girl in their midst. One should know that Ye Xinxia held the title of the most beautiful girl in thetest batch of recruits. "Are you all thinking what I''m thinking?" One young man asked and there was an obvious excitement in his voice. The only valid reason why a woman would go here would be if she wanted to add another man in her list. Since the physical qualities of everyone was unique, some men just did not have that staying power tost a couple of rounds during their dual cultivation. Thus, most of the strongest cultivators in this sect have a lot of friends to apany them in an almost nonstop pace of lewd cultivation. This situation applied to the most capable men and women in the Profound Delight Sect. "Don''t tell me that she wan..." Another boy wanted to state the obvious but everyone around him had already jumped into the queue. "Good morning, Fairy Ye! Do you want somepany today?" "I have already reached the 8th Stage of Body Forging Realm." The first young man offered. "Don''t go to him, Ye Xinxia. Try me instead! I''m at the 9th Stage of Body Forging Realm!" A second boy countered with a better offer. "I''m also at the 9th Stage of Body Forging Realm and a plus is that I''m much more handsome than two two, Fairy Ye!" A third outer court disciple tried his luck. "Ye Xinxia! I..." . .. ... And the boys went crazy after that. They sold themselves quite neatly but Ye Xinxia picked the most attractive man she could find amongst the 9th Stage of Body Forging Realm. It would have been better if she could bag one of the three strongest male disciples who has already reached the peak and 10th Stage of Body Forging Realm but s, all of them were probably busy cultivating at this time of the day. Everyone was in a blur ofpetition starting from day one. Thus, Ye Xinxia could only take what was present before her. Perhaps this was also a kind of fate. "Thank you for picking me, Fairy Ye! I will never let you down!" A good looking young man vowed the moment he entered into the hut of Ye Xinxia. Since he was thrilled to make love with this fairy, he did not waste any time at all. The man went in for a kiss. "STOP!" Ye Xinxia raised a delicate hand to calm the bull away for a time. "You need to undress first. I want to check on something." She added after a breath. The young man before her could not help but grin at this time. "No forey and direct to the action. This is a surprise, Fairy Ye." The man smiled but did exactly what he was told. It took less than a minute for him topletely stand there naked as a newly born baby. "Your cock is beautiful to look at but..." "...why is it so small? Intriguing." Ye Xinxia whispered her observation but how could it escape the sharp senses of a cultivator. "You must be wrong, Fairy Ye. My precious is already so bigpared to the others!" The young man replied. He has gotten many friends back home and it was inevitable topare sizes. He was of course deemed as the biggest and fattest of them all. "Really? But why does it seem so thin and weakpared to his?" Ye Xinxia said as she recalled an image of an unforgettable monster dick. "Fairy Ye, let me pr..." The young man started to say. "You can go back now. Thank you for your time." s, the young man was cut off by Ye Xinxia''s words. The unlucky boy could only scratch his head and leave the scene in confusion. Chapter 668 - 668 Remember When "I need to try again." Ye Xinxia said once the young man was gone and away. She waited for a few minutes more before she walked a familiar path in the sect. * * * Male Outer Disciples Court Dining Hall. "HAHAHA! Did Xie Qing fail to perform well, Fairy Ye!" "I knew it! That boy does not know how to use his natural gifts at all!" "Why don''t you ept me, Fairy Ye? I''m also very handsome and strong!" "But more than that, I promise that I can fully satisfy your needs unlike Xie Qing!" A 9th Stage Body Forging Realm offered at this time. "..." Ye Xinxia wanted to keep her options open and so she deliberately said nothing and just continued to look for someone else around the hall. It did not take a long time for these young men to go crazy with their offers once more. The older disciples were of course out of the list. Only a newbie could pick a newbie''s flower also. One this fresh batch gets into their second year in the Profound Delight Sect then anyone could try their luck unto them. But for now, these nubile beauties like Ye Xinxia were still out of the game. "Fairy Ye, take me!" "Ye Xinxia! I love you!" "I''ll do anything for you, Fairy Ye!" . .. ... Thus, the new bidding started but it got abruptly interrupted in the aftermath of someone''s arrival. "SHHHHHHHHHH!" A sudden silence descended on the scene. Before long, a tall handsome man could be seen with 6 attractive women behind him. It was clear that this man was unting his treasures out here in the open. "It''s been a long time, Xin''er." The man grinned. This was of course none other than Shao Lim. "Yes, it is." Ye Xinxia replied and the same toxic behavior she used to give this man was surprisingly missing. No one could also fault her since Shao Lim was one of the 3 new disciples that has already reached the peak and 10th Stage of Body Forging Realm. It did not need telling that Shao Lim was indeed very talented in cultivation. To put things into perspective, the boss of this outer disciples court Zi Yu has already stayed in the Profound Delight Sect for more than 20 years and yet he was stuck in the 9th Stage of Body Forging Realm. One can only imagine the horror of Shao Lim and his peers who were already in the final stage before the Innate Realm while using only 5 months of cultivation from start to finish. This was the biggest advantage of talent! "So... will you invite me to your hut today?" Shao Lim''s grin got even bigger at his subtle approach to worm his way deep into the body of his greatest dream girl. He could not count how many times he fantasized for this day toe into reality. "Follow me." Ye Xinxia nodded and began walking back to whence she came. "About time." Shao Limughed and followed behind the sexy sway of Ye Xinxia''s hips. The 6 women walked beside him in silence as they knew that they would get yet another sister in their fold today. Although the rise of jealousy could be felt deep inside them but they could only hide this burden since it would do them no good in the end. Each of them certainly did not want to be thrown away by their Big Brother Shao Lim simply because they could not cater to his wishes. * * * "I knew that you would end up in my arms, Xin''er." Shao Lim smiled once the doors of the hut closed behind him. His 6 girlfriends returned to their respective abodes and he was of course more than ready to educate Ye Xinxia with his own vor of fucking. "Take off your robes." Ye Xinxia said. She was curious to see how big this arrogant man''s tool was. "As you wish, Xin''er." Shao Lim obliged and within moments, his body was fully disyed without the obstruction of any garments. "Why are you not hard yet?" Ye Xinxia was curious about this fact. She could see that Shao Lim''s cock was just hanging in there like a captured soul swaying in the gallows. "I need something to stimte me, Xin''er." "Touch me or better yet, undress before me." Shao Lim suggested and his imagination took the best of him. Before long, he was already rock hard before the obsession of his life. Ye Xinxia did not even have to do any of the two options that she was given. "So what are you waiting for, Xin''er? You can suck my cock now." Shao Lim invited. He did not care if Ye Xinxia was no longer virgin because what Shao Lim wanted the most was to dominate this woman under the might of his potent masculinity. After he bes an inner disciple of the sect, he would take Ye Xinxia back into Atmos City and parade her naked in front of the millions of people in the metropolis. This would be his greatest revenge unto this cold woman who had rejected his affection ever since they were young kids. "Bigger than Xie Qing but definitelycking inparison to that horrible thing." Ye Xinxia muttered her observation and judged the man unworthy to stand before her. "I''m sorry to waste your time, Shao Lim." "But I changed my mind. You can go now." Ye Xinxia was merciless in her words. Shao Lim blinked his eyes a couple of times as he tried toprehend what he heard. A few breathster and he exploded in anger. "YE XINXIA! Are you taking me for a fool?!" Shao Lim clenched his fists and there was murder in his eyes. This was Ye Xinxia indeed. The same woman who kept on pping his face with dismissals left and right. "Do it and get expelled from the sect." Ye Xinxia challenged in a calm voice. Anyone who made trouble in the residence of the disciples would get kicked out from the Profound Delight Sect without question. No matter how talented one was, everyone who broke the sectw was persecuted all the same. "I will remember this day, Ye Xinxia!" Shao Lim vowed and left thereafter. Chapter 669 - 669 Dig A Hole "I don''t believe that I can''t find someone who is bigger than what Bu Fang has." Ye Xinxia motivated herself to try even harder. Thus, she spent the rest of the day checking every man she could find. She even went to invite those with lower cultivation as time passed by. "Too small." "Too thin." "Below average." "I can barely see anything at all." . .. ... These were the fewments she had upon seeing the unsatisfactory features of her peers. In the end, she failed to find someone that met her requirements. "Impossible! Does Bu Fang really own the fattest cock in the sect?!" Ye Xinxia was shocked by this realization. She was back again inside her hut as the day was already close to an end. "Should I summon him once more?" Ye Xinxia muttered. She had escaped a lot of pestering from the boys before since she technically shared a room with our bored gamer. It did not matter if he was only inside for a few minutes but that was more than enough to tell the world that she was as good as fucked hard as everyone else in the sect. Thus, Ye Xinxia passed the sectw with flying colors. She has had one mate and that was all that mattered in the eyes of the Profound Delight Sect. "I guess it can''t be helped then." Ye Xinxia sighed when she made up her mind about this problem. Although she did not know anything about the real cultivation base of our good gamer but that was beyond the point. Ever since she was young, she has always been spoiled to have the best of everything. And she was not going to change this trait of hers anytime soon. "If Bu Fang could give me little benefits in cultivation then I could always find another to fill my needs. But I have to have him beside me! I will never settle for any less!" Ye Xinxia vowed and she slept with a naughty smile on her pretty face. * * * "Only 1 more month left and i''m free to take the inner disciples exam!" Our bored gamer smirked as he found himself walking towards the dining hall. The sun was already up and its gentle heat felt good after a long cold night. The moment he arrived at his destination, he immediately saw a big ruckus this early in the morn. "Fairy Ye, give me another chance please!" "I promise that I will make it even harder!" "You won''t be disappointed! I swear!" . .. ... There were still disciples who did not lose heart at this time. But rk merely looked at this joke in amusement. "Hehehe. A pussy in the market." "What a novel idea. Well done, girl." Our good gamer whispered as he looked unto the most beautiful girl in ce. He was surprised when thetter locked eyes with him and he saw hunger in Ye Xinxia''s form. It did not take long before she stood up and began walking towards his way. "FUCK ME! Is this real?" rk shook his head for he knew the familiar guise of trouble. He deliberately turned and went directly forward to get his food. He could smell her before she even spoke the first word in their conversation. Her fragrance was epic to the extreme. It was the smell of youth and desire. "Good morning, Brother Bu Fang!" Ye Xinxia greeted from behind. "I see you, girl. Whatever it is you are nning, think twice at least before pushing yourself into the unknown." Our bored gamer turned and offered these words of advice. He was too old to not discern someone who had a bad n in mind. "What are you talking about, Brother Bu Fang?" "Same as you, I''m just here to eat my breakfast." Ye Xinxia acted all innocent and cute. "SIGH!" rk on the other hand could only shake his head in silence. He did not even bother to tell Ye Xinxia that there was a specific dining hall for the female outer disciples of the sect. It was no use stating the obvious after all. "This little fucker!" Every man in the scene looked at our avid gamer with pure hate. Although they wanted to beat up rk but time has not made them forget about the mysterious demise of Hao Yin. Nobody amongst them wanted to volunteer to be the second winner of that sad fate. Thus, they could only sit there and watch as the events unfold. "THUD!" Our bored gamer took his tray of food down to an empty table. "THUD!" Another one mirrored his exact same action. "Let''s eat, Brother Bu Fang." Ye Xinxia smiled and the world vanished before her beauty. ''FUCK ME!'' rk was hard in an instant. He was a healthy old immortal and thus, it was normal to respond to someone so enchanting like Fairy Ye Xinxia before him. He ate with gusto thereafter. "Please wait for me to finish up, Brother Bu Fang." "I have something very important that I need your help with." Ye Xinxia said when rk was about to leave without saying any word whatsoever. It did not need telling that our bored gamer was done with his meal faster than Ye Xinxia. He gobbled up food like there was no tomorrow while Ye Xinxia maintained herposure. The difference between the two was truly astronomical. Thirty minutester, Ye Xinxia was finally full. "I swear that the food here is much tastier than what we have in our own dining hall." Ye Xinxia said and then she licked her lips in the most seductive way possible. Our bored gamer was not dumb to miss this hint and so heid back and allowed for Ye Xinxia''s plot toe to fruition. "So how can a normal outer disciple like me be of service to Fairy Ye?" rk smiled and was expecting a subtle answer in return. s, he was stunned by what he heard next. "I need you to dig a hole in me, Brother Bu Fang." Ye Xinxia shamelessly answered. "BANG!" A food tray could be heard kissing the floor in no time. Chapter 670 - 670 Upgrade "So what do you want me to do exactly?" Our bored gamer asked in a y. He looked around and no changes could be seen inside the simple hut of Ye Xinxia. "Do I have to tell you step by step?" Ye Xinxia smiled and was in on the game also. But unlike rk, she could not anymore waste her time in idleness. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Aplete set of female sect uniforms dropped to the ground at this time. Ye Xinxia thenid on the bed and awaited the animal instincts of a man to take effect. Luckily for her, she was not at all disappointed unlike thest time she had met with our very own protagonist. "If that''s what you mean then I can only happily oblige." rk smiled and began shedding off his own sect uniform. What was funny to see next was his thin wiry body thatcked any definitive muscle tone on his mass. Perhaps the strangest of them all was how this body shape only emphasized the big package that he was hiding down south. The thing was absolutely ginormous! ''I was right. Bu Fang really does have the fattest cock of them all!'' These were Ye Xinxia''s thoughts as she examined the one young man who would make her a woman today. There was no fear whatsoever but only an excitement that could not be put into words. "I want you to show yourself to me, Ye Xinxia." Our bored gamer said in order to begin this feast in full. "What?" Ye Xinxia paused before she understood what rk wanted her to do. A breathter, she opened her long white legs wide and a pink slit appeared thereafter. At one nce, our good gamer knew that this woman had prepared quite well for this asion. Ye Xinxia did not even have a stand of pussy hair down there. She was smooth and ready for some hard action. "Perfect." rk muttered and without ado, dived in to taste this unique delicacy before him. "BU FANG!" Ye Xinxia could not help but call the name of her lover. She was kissed down herher lips and a wild fat tongue then toyed with her pleasure nubbin. Wet gushing sounds pervaded the scene in mere moments. "NOOOOOOOOOO!" A scream of pleasure came when Ye Xinxia felt something slippery and long slide down her unexplored cavern of love. This expert tongue mapped the inside of her tight depths and the happiness it brought her could not be quantified at all. There was a ripple of electricity on her body that made her raise her hips to wee this delicious assault more freely. "Don''t forget to cultivate, Ye Xinxia." Our bored gamer said with a mouth full of cunt and his voice gave tasty vibrations unto the beautiful woman that enjoyed his expert caress. "Ye...ss..." Ye Xinxia bit her lips to keep a moan froming but s, this was a battle that she knew she cannot win. "Ahhhh..." "Ohhh..." "Bu..." "Fang..." Ye Xinxia showered the room with her own kind of sexy music as she tried to remember how to cultivate correctly. "BANG!" It did not take long for someone as smart as Ye Xinxia to recall and practice what she learned. Less than a minuteter, her body glowed in a rosy light before this radiance disappearedpletely in the next breath. If one would take a closer look, they would see the symbol of yin and yang circle on the very floors of this abode. Thus, the process of harvest began in full. Both our bored gamer and Ye Xinxia experienced the mystical effect of their dual cultivation. This skill was even activated during forey. The road ahead was simply too rich for these two. "BOOM!" Ye Xinxia came for the second time in her life. The first time was of course during the entrance exam of the Profound Delight Sect. Their task was a whole lot easier to passpared to the boys. They only need to prove that they were indeed maidens and have not been ruined yet by any man, woman or beast. After they pass this first test then they would have to touch themselves until the eventual rush of milky waters. "That was out of this world, Bu Fang!" "How did you ever learn to do that?" Ye Xinxia was surprised. Her voice got hoarse as she screamed like there was no tomorrow during her big O. But she did not care about this minor detail at all. She was more curious about our bored gamer and his set of op skills in bed. "I don''t know. Perhaps I''m just naturally gifted at this." Our bored gamer shrugged. His lips then trailed once more unto Ye Xinxia''s wet flower and finished thest traces of her explosion. He was not surprised to hear the notifications of his system after drinking the source of life directly from Ye Xinxia''s juicy honeypot. ''Show me my character status, Nancy.'' rk checked his progress. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 10th Stage of Core Heart Realm Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers, Feather Dream Array, The Harem King''s Divine Scripture Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * ''Hehehe. From the 8th Stage of Core Heart Realm, I jumped two levels and reached the 10th Stage directly. The Harem King''s Divine Scripture truly deserves its name. This is a divine technique without a doubt!'' Our bored gamer was very much satisfied indeed. ''I wonder how strong I''d get after a few hours with Fairy Ye.'' rk was excited to find out and so without ado, he resumed his wee expedition unto the body of this beautiful seductress. He went higher this time around and wanted to kiss the soft lips of Ye Xinxia. "Wait! I need you to wash your mouth first, Bu F..." Ye Xinxia tried to say but s, she tasted her own female essence in the mouth of our very own protagonist. Chapter 671 - 671 Greed Is Good ''This is disgusting!'' Ye Xinxia thought as she had gotten the full servings of tongue and lips unto her own. s, this feeling onlysted for a couple of breaths before she forgot about itpletely. "Hmmm..." In the end, she was moaning quite happily thereafter. This could be the only usual result on making love with someone like our very own protagonist. "Bu Fang!" Ye Xinxia wanted to say when she felt a nurturing hand pinch gently on one of her nipples but her lips were still locked at this time which made her words turn into another sweet moan of hers instead. Tongues wrestled against one another and her own was sucked in the most intimate way possible. It did not need telling that Ye Xinxia was once more experiencing another build up into a sexual wet bomb at the end. "COMINGGGGGGGG!" Ye Xinxia roared inside her mind as her pussy spasmed that affected the rest of her body in full. She felt light headed in the aftermath but same as thest, this sensual release was truly one of the best life experiences that she had ever felt to date. Nothing came close whatsoever! ''I already came twice and he has yet to put his cock in me!'' ''I wonder how it will feel once Bu Fang does that soon!'' Ye Xinxia had a naughty thought inside. She was gasping for breath and was content resting on the chest of her lover. The height of pleasure was so epic but it eventually subsided in time. This did not dishearten her at all but has instead encouraged her to to do it over and over again. "I''ve done my part, Ye Xinxia. Now it''s your turn to show your skills in bed." Our bored gamer broke the silence between them. There was a smile on his face and an obvious challenge was dered in the open. He could already see the beginnings of lust shine once more in the eyes of Ye Xinxia. It would not take much longer for her topletely go head over heels crazy for him. "I have never done this before, Bu Fang. But I''ll do my best. Please give me some pointers along the way." Ye Xinxia said not in her usual way of talking but this was tinge with a familiar erotic voice that could only be heard when one was in the absolute state of excitement. And she delivered indeed without fail. "Hmmm... Excellent." rk approved of what he saw next. Ye Xinxia replicated what he had done to her earlier. She kissed, licked, and sucked his nipples until I grew harder on his chest. She did not stop there though as she slid downward until she was facing the biggest dick she had ever seen in her life. It did not take her long to get started. "You have the most impressive cock in all of the outer disciples, Bu Fang." Ye Xinxia said while she began licking the whole body of our bored gamer''s love tool. Her tongue felt the huge bumps created by these oversized veins that crowned the entirety of this monster. There was no doubt that these same scattered roots would give her a most unforgettable experienceter on. ''I thought that it would smell bad and all but surprisingly, he''s so clean and sexy!'' Ye Xinxia mused while she was busy pleasing our avid gamer''s hard staff with her tongue and lips. She did not even bother putting it inside her mouth since the cock head alone was bigger than her own fist. One can only imagine that behemoth that Ye Xinxia tried to service with her body and soul at this time. Nevertheless, shepensated for this inability by sheer enthusiasm alone. "Milk my cock with your melon sized breast." rk instructed at this time. "Ohhhh... You''re very imaginative, Bu Fang." Ye Xinxia smiled but gave in without any resistance. She put her amazing boobs around our bored gamer cock and the scene would have made any other mane in mere seconds but luckily enough, rk was not any other man. "MUAH!" "MUAH!" "MUAH!" . .. ... Ye Xinxia yed her tongue over the little opening on top of our good gamer''s lust stick and this has brought some copious yang essence to coat the body in full. This made Ye Xianxia boobs go up and down a lot easier on its way. "Go faster, Ye Xinxia." rk smiled at this time. He was close toing and this was his reward to the careful ministrations of his new lover. "Hmmmp!" "Hmmmp!" "Hmmmp!" And that was what Ye Xinxia did in the end. Her mouth, lips, and tongue alongside the wild movements of her tits brought our avid gamer over the edge of release. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" . .. ... Almost 50 long shots ofe created a brief fountain in the room. Since Ye Xinxia was in the front and center, she received quite a lot in consequence. This made her wet and dirty from all the male love juice that bathed her in full. ''I can feel so much power in Bu Fang''s sticky white liquid!'' Ye Xinxia eximed upon this discovery. She ran her tongue around her lips and tentatively tasted a man''s essence for the first time in her life. And what she experienced stunned her in ce! "BANG!" A great amount of energy exploded in her mouth and it scattered down her belly and then to the rest of her body. Before long, Ye Xinxia''s physique was transformed to be better and stronger. She arrived at a new stage. 9th Stage of Body Forging Realm! ''Oh. my. God! I did nothing but lick Bu Fang''se and I achieved a breakthrough just like that!'' ''I wonder what the result would be if I drink everything next time!'' Ye Xinxia was struck dumb with this realization. She was excited with this find and so she did not waste her time in idle dawdling. "SLURP!" "SLURP!" "SLURP!" . .. ... Ye Xinxia licked her boobs clean ofe and that was only the beginning of it all. "BOOM!" 10th Stage of Body Forging Realm! After getting yet another upgrade, this made Ye Xinxia even greedier for our bored gamer''s seed. "You can have more of thatter. Let''s f..." rk tried to stop Ye Xinxia''s lewd actions but s, she was already far too lost in her quest for power. ''SIGH!'' In the end, our bored gamer could only sigh in ce. Chapter 672 - 672 Spies And Women ''Why am I not getting any stronger at all?'' Ye Xinxia queried inside. She had finished cleaning our bored gamer''s love juice to thest drop and yet her cultivation base still remained stuck in the 10th Stage of Body Forging Realm. ''Do I need to drink some more? Or maybe i..." Ye Xinxia did notplete her thoughts since she realized something very crucial to her breakthrough. The delight cultivation manual she had specifically instructs that one could improve much faster when the yin and yang were connected. Thus, she did not anymore waste her time and did exactly what was in the manual. "Justy down and let me do all the work for you, Brother Bu Fang." Ye Xinxia smiled and it was obvious that this was a woman with an epic n in mind. She gently pushed our good gamer unto his back and without ado, straddled his body in full. She knew that the best was yet toe and so she decided to work for it with all her body and soul. ''I hope it doesn''t hurt me that much.'' Ye Xinxia prayed in silence as she took the mammoth manhood in one hand. From the start until this very moment, this monster cock never went soft at all. ''I can do this!'' Ye Xinxia closed her eyes and used the force of gravity to her aid. A breathter, she descended unto the pole of lust. "BU FANG!" Ye Xinxia screamed not in pain but because of the pure pleasure that flowed from the center of her wet flower. There was no pain or difort but only the extreme kiss of bliss. She felt stretched beyond the limit and this has only given her a string of unforgettable rapture. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" . .. ... Ye Xinxia was fortunate enough to have multiple orgasms in one round alone. She lost count after the 20th time. All she remembered was that she drove like a woman possessed. * * * ''This is one ambitious girl.'' Our bored gamer shook his head while looking at the slumbering Ye Xinxia. They had started in the morning and only stopped at the advent of the night. ''I will let you stay first in the 10th Stage of Body Forging Realm. Else i would risk exposing my cultivation base if you level up into the Core Heart Realm in only one fucking session.'' rk decided and then carefully went out of the hut. He was lucky since the system would shield him from any prying eyes of those much stronger than him. No one would know that he was already much more advanced in cultivation than his peers. But the same could not be said to Ye Xinxia. It would take only one nce for the elders to determine her real cultivation base. rk went out and there were not a few gawkers nearby. It did not need telling that this may have been the spies sent by those men interested in Ye Xinxia. s, the shock and expression of disbelief has said everything about the report that they will deliver unto their masters. After all, our avid gamer and his first lover in this world has spent 1 whole day in the privacy of this humble hut. They must have done something else other than just talking of course. * * * ''Show me my status, Nancy." Our bored gamer asked his handy system. He was back in his own hut once more after eating his fill in the sect dining hall. He only ate breakfast and missed lunch and dinner altogether. Thus, rk supplied his belly with its much needed energy. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 7th Stage of Dao Soul Realm Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers, Feather Dream Array, The Harem King''s Divine Scripture Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * "That fast, huh?" rk could not help but be surprised at this find. One should know that the Dao Soul Realm was the next tier of power after the Core Heart Realm. The list of this world''s cultivation realms were: 1. Body Forging Realm 2. Innate Realm 3. Core Heart Realm 4. Dao Soul Realm 5. Dao Origin Realm 6. Dao Profound Realm 7. Dao Supreme Realm 8. Dao Ancestor Realm 9. Dao Tribtion Realm 10. Dao God Realm "Hehehe. I wonder what level I would reach at the inner disciples exam." Our avid gamer was excited to the extreme. He then closed his eyes to fast forward this night back into day once more. * * * "Did you sleep wellst night, Brother Bu Fang?" Ye Xinxia asked when she found the handsome form of our very own protagonist. Just like yesterday, she had been waiting in the male outer disciples dining hall. "Yes, I did." rk smiled towards the young woman. He knew what Ye Xinxia wanted and it would be a lie if he did not wish for it to happen also. This was his greatest cheat in the sect after all. "Have you eaten?" Our bored gamer asked. "Not yet. I was waiting for you, Brother Bu Fang." Ye Xinxia blushed and it was clear that many changed about her in just the span of a single day. Romance could really transform a rtionship into something a whole lot more especially when lovers have already tasted that forbidden fruit of lust. Ye Xinxia always wanted to be with our avid gamer. "Then let us eat together." rk offered and Ye Xinxia almost jumped in glee. "Brother Bu Fang!" After a brief hesitation, Ye Xinxia ran into the capable arms of our very own protagonist. All men envied our bored gamer while a few could only ridicule Ye Xinxia in silence. They could not fathom why a fairy like Ye Xinxia would fall unto someone whocked the basic function of a man. In their minds, rk still has a broken dick and balls down south of his body. If only they knew. "..." The two lovers enjoyed their meal and immediately went on to making love once more. Chapter 673 - 673 Inner Disciples Exam One month passed and the inner disciples exam was well under way. The stage was set and there were thousands of people gathered to witness this fight for a better ranking. One should know that this event was not only there to know who were the strongest students but most importantly, there were corresponding big prizes to be had. Thus, any inner disciple who was capable enough would definitely not miss this annualpetition. The countless audience was already there but the yers were nowhere to be seen yet. It would take a little while before the inner disciples exam fullymenced for everyone to see. * * * "Show me my character status, Nancy." Our bored gamer requested. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 10th Stage of Dao Origin Realm Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers, Feather Dream Array, The Harem King''s Divine Scripture Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * "Hmmm... I''m stuck in this stage." rk muttered under his breath. He and Ye Xinxia had made love like a newlywed couple for 1 straight month but a week ago, he found out that he could no longer rise in strength. "I should probably find myself another woman after the inner disciples exam ends." Our avid gamer noted in his mind. Perhaps this was the biggest weakness in a technique that solely relied on dual cultivation. The requirements were also very particr. "What''s the cultivation level of the strongest man or woman in this Profound Delight Sect, Nancy?" rk queried once more. He was not interested about this information before since he knew that no one was going to prematurely find out about him. He kept a low profile and stayed there without making any more troubles after all the ruckus he had done with Hao Yin and Elder Xia Juan. But today was another matter entirely. With the talent that he was going to show everyone, only a dumb fool would think him ordinary at the end of the day. "The strongest cultivator in the sect is at the 5th Stage of Dao Soul Realm, host." The system replied promptly. "Dao Soul Realm, huh? And only at the 5th? Tsk. Tsk." rk could not help but shake his head. For a whole month before, he was already stronger than this person. Now that he achieved the Dao Origin Realm, any Dao Soul Realm Expert wasparable to a mere ant under him. "Let''s do this, Nancy." Our bored gamer sighed and began walking down the familiar steps of the outer disciples court. A few minutester, he met a beautifuldy along the way. "Are you really going to attend the inner disciples exam, Brother Bu Fang?" A concerned voice of a woman asked and its owner grabbed at our bored gamer''s arm at once. She feared for the health and well being of her beloved. "Yes. You should also join the fun, Xia''er. With your physical power alone, it would be easy to get the first ce in thepetition." rk said to the woman. This was of course none other than Ye Xinxia. Our bored gamer was also not joking when he said this about the current physique of his lover. Based on his estimations alone, only an expert at the Dao Soul Realm can beat her in battle. This was a byproduct of their dual cultivation. Although rk could forcibly limit Ye Xinxia''s cultivation base but the same could not be done unto the improvements that graced her sexy form over time. If she were weak then she could not have taken all the violent poundings of our good gamer''s hard love. "I don''t have that much confidence in myself, Brother Bu Fang." "Let me just cheer you on the side. I am your biggest fan after all!" Ye Xinxia declined. Although she knew that her body got so much stronger but she hasn''t really tried this fresh upgrade unto anyone in the sect. One should know that she was very busy making love day in and day out and has done nothing else in the duration. If there was no inner disciples exam today, she did not doubt one bit that she would be moaning and screaming rk''s name from dusk till dawn. Although she got weird looks from some of the female disciples near her ce but she couldn''t care less for what anyone thought about her. What mattered was her love towards her man and the ever increasing strength she got after every sexual episode with him. "As you wish then. If i''ll be sessful in passing the inner disciples exam, i could always take you from the outer disciples court." Our bored gamer said. "Brother Bu Fang!" Ye Xinxia almost cried in joy. This would mean that they would not ever be separated even with the difference of their status soon enough. "Hey, no crying. We don''t have time for that." "Maybeter after I''m done with the exam." "I''ll be sure to make you cry in pleasure by then." rk teased his lover. "Anything for you, Brother Bu Fang! I''ll even allow you to make love to me right here and now if you want me to." Ye Xinxia was emboldened by the great effect of love. This was her first taste of romance and thus, she was still lost in the haze of a fairy tale romance. She was indeed lucky to meet our very own protagonist before she got disillusioned by the cruel imperfection of most mortals. "Hehehe. I''ll remember this offer, Xia''er. Let''s do it some other time." "For now, let''s eat something fast or we''re going to bete for the exam." rk replied and led his lover towards the humble dining hall of the outer disciples court. * * * About 10 minutes after a quick meal, a handsome man and a gorgeous woman walked into the sealed high gates of the inner disciples court and beyond. In normal times, they were not allowed to enter these hallowed premises. Fortunately enough, today was not normal times. "Hmmm... The sect is much bigger than I expected." rkmented at what he saw once they passed through the gates. Chapter 674 - 674 The Arena It was like a whole city that was thriving in both people and architecture. But thend of mortals can neverpare to this sacred ground of the Profound Delight Sect. "The richness of world essence is also better here." rk said after he took a couple of deep breaths to enjoy this epic advantage in full. Although he cannot take it in his body since he did not have a spirit root and would render him no advantage but such minor inconvenience did not concern him at all. He was more intent on tasting this nourishing aura on his tongue and lungs. This was more than enough to make him smile. "Hehehe. I like this ce already. I would enjoy my time staying here from today onward." Our bored gamer grinned and gently guided Ye Xinxia deeper into the domain. It was obvious that the effect this ce gave upon Ye Xinxia was different than our very own protagonist. Ye Xinxia has a perverted talent on cultivation and her spirit root may be stronger than most which made her enjoy the benefits of this areapletely. She was dreamy and weak because of the constant rush of energy into her veins. This was of course the normal effects of getting so much power in so little time. Later on, these effects would diminish. * * * "The time hase for our annual inner disciples exam! All those who want to join in thepetition,e forward and register your names in front!" A beautifuldy officiated this contest. The event was held in an ancient arena that could easily cater to a poption of 200,000 people or more. Since the seats were almost fully upied, it was easy to determine that the Profound Delight Sect has at least this same number of disciples within their influence. This sect truly deserved its im to be one of the strongest schools in Myrefall Province. "Are you okay now, Xia''er?" Our bored gamer asked his lover. Since they hade a bitte, the only free seats were at the topmost and farthest part of the arena. "Yes, Brother Bu Fang. I feel a lot better now." Ye Xinxia tried to smile even though she was still gasping for the precious rich air that was around her. It was clear that she would have a long way to go before she had her fill on the thick umtion of energy inside the inner disciples court. s, it was only sad to note that no matter how much she siphoned inside her body, Ye Xinxia would never break unto the innate realm without our avid gamer''s permission. The pit in her belly was like an endless abyss at this time. But this practice was not without benefits. rk redirected all this energy to nurture Ye Xinxia''s body instead since it would have been a waste to spit it out without using it at all. Our bored gamer truly cared for his women very much. "Good. Wait for me here and I''ll show you how I shall win this contest easily." Our good gamer then granted Ye Xinxia a chaste kiss on the lips. After that, he calmly walked down once more towards the vast central space of the arena. * * * "Look! Isn''t that Brother He Jiang! He took the 3rd spot of the inner disciples examst year!" "I bet he has be even stronger today! I can''t wait for the fight to start! Super excited!" The disciples gossiped about a heavily built and domineering young man. From his physique alone, it was easy to tell that he specialized in some close contact techniques. The Profound Delight Sect was a big sect in the province for thousands of years and thus, they provided myriad inheritance from all walks of cultivators. Some used swords as their weapons while others used a more practical way such as his own fist and other diverse techniques. "I see Brother Qiao Kun!" "That''s Sister Yan Bao!" "And the winner fromst year, Brother Mo Kang!" . .. ... The enthusiastic disciples on the stands could not help but go crazy over the many great personalities of the sect. They continued for a long long time as there were more than a thousand participants in this game. Each registered their names and calmly waited for when the event would start. In a poption of more or less 200,000 disciples, a 1,000 yers in the inner disciples exam was truly too little. But this has only reflected the maturity of the rest. Since they were not yet able topete with the strong ones of the sect, they were willing to buy time in order for them to grow into power. After all, nobody wanted to look like a fool in front of the thousands in attendance. "What is that dumb outer disciple doing in there?! Is he already tired of living?!" A disciple eximed when he saw a young man in green sect uniform. This color signified that its owner was still an outer disciple of the sect. Red specified an inner disciple and blue indicated that its bearer was a core disciple of the Profound Delight Sect. Purple was of course intended for the elders like our very own Xia Juan. "Hey, fuck head! What are you doing there?! That''s not a ce for a weak ant like you!" A rude disciple shouted towards the young man in question. This was of course none other than our bored gamer. rk ignored the taunts and walked slowly towards the center. There were loud ridicules around and some held amused faces as they expected to see an epicedy before them. The mocking became so loud that the supervisor of the inner disciples exam had to intervene to halt the chaos. "Outer disciples are not allowed entry to the exam. Please go back to your seat." The beautifuldy elder said towards our very own protagonist. "Ohhh... I thought that any Innate Realm disciple could freely join this contest. Was I wrong?" rk smiled and had to close his eyes for effect. When he opened them once more, a crimson brilliance flowed from within which manifested an immortal presence unto his audience. Chapter 675 - 675 Elder Tang Kong "The boy is really an Innate Realm Cultivator!" There were shouts of surprise around the arena. These kinds of burning eyes were one of the perks of being in the Innate Realm. One can of course change the colors to his liking but our bored gamer was fond of red since time immemorial. This hue particrly reminded him of his agony during the Soul Fragmentation Process. "And he also looks so young! No more than 18!" A few added in their exmations. One should know that the earliest time that an outer disciple could reach the innate realm was at least 1 year of nonstop cultivation. But this young man only did it for half a year. This kind of talent was definitely top tier! "What is your name, child?" The lovely examiner asked. Her name was Tang Kong and she was the elder in charge of this event. At 300 years old today, she indeed has the capital to call our bored gamer a child. Elder Tang Kong was already in the 10th Stage of Core Heart Realm and someone of this level could live up to 500 years at least. "My name in this world is Bu Fang, Elder." rk replied briefly. "Wee to the inner disciples exam, Bu Fang. Pleasee closer and let me help you with the registration." Elder Tang Kong smiled openly. She ignored the strange words of our avid gamer since she was used to some geniuses having some odd traits in one way or another. If they were normal then they could not have cultivated this fast in their current realms. "Thank you, Elder." Our bored gamer returned the smile with one of his own and the rest went smoothly after that. The contest began an hour after this tedious registration. * * * "We have 1,218 disciples in this year''s inner disciple exam!" "Thank you foring and gracing this event with life and excitement!" "Same asst year, the first stage of the exam will be an all out battle royal!" "Anyone who will be forced to get out of the formation circle will be judged out for the contest." "The first stage shall only conclude once there are only 100 of you left inside!" "Good luck to everyone and be sure to take care of your lives!" "Since swords and fists have no eyes, death will be an unavoidable consequence to some!" "Anyone of you can still back out now and fight another day!" Elder Tang Kong announced to the disciples. Unfortunately, no one bothered to tuck their tails and run in the wake of her speech. Everyone was here for the money and the rich rewards of course. "Since I see only brave men and women of my Profound Delight Sect, I hereby dere for the inner disciples exam to begin!" Elder Tang Kong said once more and there was obvious pride in her voice at this time. This sect did not raise toothless tigers at all. "BANG!" The ground shook as more than a thousand disciples tried to kill each other inside a huge circle in the ground that glowed in a mysterious silver light. Some used their fists while some held their favorite weapons but it was not surprising to note that most of the disciples were using the full might of the Profound Delight Sect''s heritage. This may be because theycked spirit roots to begin with and were therefore limited to the benefits of the sect''s true inheritance. "AHHHHHHH!" In just the span of several breaths, there would have been dozens of casualties already. Luckily enough, a timely force would pull them out before their ugly demise. "Interesting." Our bored gamermented on his lonesome. He could see that Elder Tang Kong was quite preupied at this time. Her eyes focused only on the battlefield in order to save those that needed saving. It turned out that her words earlier were also part of the test. After all, everyone of these disciples were amongst the strongest of the sect. To lose a single one of them was nothing short of a disaster. She was of course not alone in this task. The formation array around the disciples took much of the work for her. Still, Elder Tang Kong did not rely solely on this array. She did not forget that it was just a tool in the end. Her eyes roamed around the ce until she witnessed something very unusual. "You..." Elder Tang Kong was surprised when she locked eyes with our very own protagonist. There were more than a dozen bodies around him. She scattered her spiritual sense around those static bodies and she took a deep breath of relief when she found out that they were just rendered unconscious and not dead. "This boy is not simple." Elder Tang Kong muttered and decided to focus more on our good gamer. It did not take long for her to find out about how exactly rk did his magic. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" . .. ... A number of rocks flew directly into the iing foes. These inanimate hard objects hit squarely on the foreheads of its targets and the ending was met by a falling body. "THUD!" Thest body fell with a huge headache once he woke up. In a blink of an eye, there were already 3 dozen sleeping men and women around our very own protagonist. This was more than enough to warn of any attempts to oust him from this ce. The rest of the disciples in the contest veered off for easier prey. Less than 30 minutes since the battle royal started and a hundred disciples could be seen standing within the circle. The injured and unconscious were already long pulled out from this picture of conflict. "The first stage of the inner disciples exam is over!" "Congrattions on those that have made it this far!" "As a reward, each of you will be given 10,000 spirit stones!" Elder Tang Kong announced which put a happy smile on most of the disciples faces. For them, this was more than enough payment for their troubles. One should know that the next bounty will be received only by the top 10 disciples. This was an unrealistic dream to most of the remaining 100 disciples. Chapter 676 - 676 A Wise Woman "The next stage will be a 1 on 1 match up!" "Pleasee forward as your name is called!" "Chang Sun and Mao Yohan!" "Zhu Dong and Lu Fu!" "Wen He and Tan Lan!" . .. ... Elder Tang Kong called the names of the remaining 100 disciples. She then set them up on a private circle until the individual fights numbered 50 all in all. Once that was done, Tang Kong did not waste hers or anyone''s time for that matter. "The same rule applies. Anyone who steps out of the circle loses the game!" "Let the second stage of the inner disciples exam begin!" Elder Tang Kong announced thereafter. "BANG!" The 100 disciples then began fighting all at once. But a few were much wiser than the others. "I give up!" They dered before their opponents could make a move... "THUD!" While others directly moved out of the circle in their own volition and without wasting their breath. They did not want to get beaten that badly especially now that they faced someone that was a whole lot stronger than them. s, the same situation did not apply to our very own protagonist. "I don''t believe that those mere rocks could hurt me." "I''m not the same as those weak disciples you faced earlier." A 30 year old disciple said unto our bored gamer. His cultivation was already in the 8th Stage of Innate Realm. He used his senses at this time and judged that our good gamer was only in the 1st Stage of Innate Realm. Thus, the difference between them should have been like the high clouds and the earth. Unfortunately for him, nothing was what it seemed when it came to our very own protagonist. "More action, less talk. Come at me and find out how strong these mere rocks really are." rk replied in confidence. There were more than a dozen fist sized rocks that floated around his handsome form. It did not need telling that these ordinary objects were not so ordinary at all since they could easily break the tough body of an Innate Realm cultivator. "You ask for it!" "Hymn of Lightning!" The 30 year old inner disciple roared and summoned the very essence of the heavens straight from the skies. An innate realm disciple couldmand the elements of the world which made them already godlike existences before any mortal man, woman, or beast. "It''s the Hymn of Lightning! That''s a superior grade delight cultivation technique of our Profound Delight Sect! Anyone who gets hit by this thunder will instantly be stunned in a haze of lust. That is if it did not kill them in the first ce! Brother Yin Yahui is truly deserving to be in the top 100 inner disciples!" A smart disciplemented in ce. s, what he saw next broke his concept of the world. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The myriad forces of lightning hit our bored gamer''s body indeed but its effect stopped only in that aspect. "How does he do that?!" The smart disciple in the audience could not believe his eyes. He could see that the lightning essence surrounded the body of our good gamer and treated him more like a friend rather than an enemy. "Back to you." rk whispered and delivered his attack to the 30 year old man named Yin Yahui. Same as his recent technique, he used rocks and no more. Perhaps the only difference from before was how these rocks glowed with silver lightning. This elemental essence coated these ordinary objects to be something more than the other alone. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" "Water, Snow, and Wind Technique!" Yin Yahui intoned and his body was covered in a blinding brilliance. His figure shed to escape from the rocks but s, he was only sessful for a few breaths and then the inevitable happened. Our avid gamer''s stones were much faster than he could ever hope to dodge for long. "CRACK!" One stone amidst the dozens hit his skull and knocked his brain out of use. He would have expected for his defense to shroud him from hard with the rocks just sliding off his skin. Unfortunately, this did not happen at all. ''How?'' This was Yin Yahui''sst thoughts before he sumbed to a forced slumber. Most of the audience were shocked at this ending of course. "A 1st Stage of Innate Realm defeating an 8th Stage of the same realm!" "This is a dream right? Otherwise, that boy is really a monster in the same realm!" "HAHAHA! This is the first time I see someone jump several stages in order to defeat someone stronger! I did not regreting to this year''s inner disciple exam at all!" "Bu Fang! I shall remember this name today! He is surely the greatest dark horse of this event!" . .. ... The disciples conversed amongst themselves and were openly rooting for the underdog. But unbeknownst to all, it was Elder Tang Kong who had the biggest surprise in the crowd. ''I swear that I noticed the defensive array tried to pull Bu Fang out of the circle when those crazy lightning was about to hit him.'' ''But he resisted it calmly. Either he has a powerful treasure in his body or his real cultivation base is already in the Dao Soul Realm!'' Elder Tang Kong mused in terror. One should know that the elders of the Profound Delight Sect would often use this arena in order to exchange pointers amongst them. With the use of this formation array, they could safely get battle experience. But in all her years in the sect, she has never seen any Elder that could resist the irresistible influence of the array of this arena. ''I should better tell the Sect Master quickly!'' Elder Tang Kong concluded. She would rather choose to be wrong than be overly dismissive of her intuition. She could face the rebuke of the Sect Master but not the demise of her beloved Profound Delight Sect. "WHOOSH!" Elder Tang Kong retrieved an origami bird from her storage ring and whispered some words into the construct. A few breathster and a paper bird left her hands then flew directly into the open sky overhead. When she looked back on our bored gamer, she froze immediately on the spot. Elder Tang Kong saw rk''s mouth move in silence. Although she could not hear his words but she got the message loud and clear by simply reading his lips. "It''s good to see a wise woman for a change. Well done, Elder." These were the words of our very own protagonist. Chapter 677 - 677 Flying Without Wings "Congrattions to the 50 remaining disciples." "We shall have a short hiatus from this event." Elder Tang Kong announced and without ado, returned to her seat of honor on the side. She then closed her eyes and began counting the minutes in her head. She would wait at least 30 minutes before she resumed this inner disciples exam. "What''s wrong with Elder Tang Kong?" One of the audience queried. He had been an avid fan of this event for more than 10 years already and this kind of drama never happened in all those events. "I don''t know. Maybe they made changes in the exam?" Another disciple replied. While the rest of the qualified 49 disciples just stayed in the center and some even sat in a lotus position to regain the energy that they lost prior to this moment, our bored gamer spent his time somewhere else. "Congrattions on your win, Brother Bu Fang!" "Good luck in the next round, Brother Bu Fang!" "I''m rooting for you to win it all, Brother Bu Fang!" . .. ... rk heard all these warm praises and wee as he made his way back to the top of the arena. Ye Xinxia was of course waiting for him there and it did not take long for everyone to realize that the two were together. Many smart disciples then thought of how to build a rtionship with a dark horse this strong in the inner disciples court. "The matches seemed a little dull, has it Xia''er?" Our good gamer asked once he got seated beside his lover. "Of course not! You were great out there, Brother Bu Fang!" Ye Xinxia almost screamed in joy. She could not believe at all that our avid gamer could even reach the top 100, much less win the first round of 1 vs 1 matches. But reality has subverted all her expectations in the past. Ye Xinxia looked at our bored gamer as if she was going to eat him right then and there. There was lust, passion, and love in her eyes. "Hehehe. I told you that this inner disciples exam would be too easy for me." "I did not even need to lift a finger and all of my foes would just roll in defeat." Our bored gamer smiled and was pleased with how he cheated these kids. As a 10th Stage of Dao Origin Realm, it would be a huge shame for him to raise his fist in this game. Thus, those inanimate rocks will do just fine. Those were enough to do all the fighting for him. "You are really the best, Brother Bu Fang!" Ye Xinxia creamed on the spot and her breath deepened in adoration. If there were no people around, she would have long ridden our good gamer''s hard weapon into her tight wet sheathe. s, Ye Xinxia tried to stifle these impulses down. She was only feeling this much happiness because her lover was a very capable man indeed. "Excuse me, Brother Bu Fang. My name is Ti Tan and I''m very pleased to meet you today." A smart looking disciple approached our good gamer at this time. This disciple cupped his fist in greetings. "..." In reply, rk merely nodded his head to acknowledge this neer. This did not dishearten disciple Ti Tan at all. Strong people had the arrogance of the strong after all. "If Brother Bu Fang allows it, I have some spare seats near the arena that you and Fairy Ye can use today." Ti Tan said his offer. "Hmmm... It would be rude of me to refuse this kind offer. Thank you, Ti Tan." rk smiled and Ti Tan''s smile was so much wider that it even reached his eyes at this time. "Please follow me, Brother Bu Fang!" Ti Tan said in a loud voice that was heard by many and then he led the couple down to these exclusive seats. "Damn this Ti Tan! He really works fast!" "He knows how to suck cock the fastest you mean!" "HAHAHA! Say that again and I''m sure you''ll find yourself bullied in the sect!" "Don''t you know that Ti Tan is probably a friend to all powerful disciples in Profound Delight Sect!" "Bro... Brother... You won''t tell Brother Ti Tan that i said those words about him, will you?" "Let''s see. I only want a thousand spirit stones to keep my mouth shut." "Brother! That''s ckmail!" "HAHAHA! You made your own bed! Now you can sleep on it if you want to!" . .. ... A specific group talked amongst themselves and then bartered in hushed voices thereafter. * * * Twenty minutes after the pause of the event, a depressing atmosphere appeared in the sky. All the disciples were stunned for a moment before they realized the identity of the person. There was a huge statue of this woman at the center of the Profound Delight Sect that indicated her current position in this domain. And her flying form was an obvious witness to her skill. One should know that only a Dao Soul Realm expert can freely use flight in this world. "Your disciples greet you, Sect Master!" "Your disciples greet you, Sect Master!" "Your disciples greet you, Sect Master!" . .. ... A roaring voice of more than 200,000 disciples became one at this time. They bowed their heads in respect but only one person remained calmly seated in his throne. This was of course none other than our very own protagonist. ''Hmmm... This girl is only in the 2nd Stage of the Dao Soul Realm.'' ''That person who reached the 5th Stage must be an ancestor of this sect.'' rk mused inside while openly gauging the bottom line of this neer. "Sit down all of you. I''m here only to bear witness to our inner disciple exam. I hear that an interesting dark horse hase that would no doubt bring me much surpriseter on." The Sect Master said and looked directly into the eyes of our bored gamer. s, this was a mistake that she would soon regret today. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" A woman''s scream started right then and there. Chapter 678 - 678 The Sect Master "It''s a healthy baby girl! Congrattions, Mrs. Ramos!" These were the words that the Sect Master heard on her first day of this new earth. She cried and gasped for precious air once she got out of her mother''s womb. From there, she started a life that was much alien to her. The world''s energy was so thin that she could only reach the 10th Stage of Body Forging Realm no matter how much she tried. One should know that in the body forging realm, a cultivator could live to at least 100 years old only. And since this world was almost a barren with no spiritual essence whatsoever, the Sect Master could only live a normal life. She could not even make a fake longevity pill even if she tried since the alchemy materials needed for its creation was nowhere to be seen. Thus, the Sect Master tried to adapt to this world. She fell in love, had children, and grew old. She died of old age at 147 years in this world. "DING!" Another crying baby was heard and the Sect Master found herself in a different world then. A new culture and a new history once more. She died at 138 years old this time around. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" . .. ... The years kepting and the world also kept changing. But what was constant was how the Sect Master lived every life to the fullest. She did not even consider taking her own life since she was a fighter and not someone who gives up that easily. It was until 2,536 years from start to finish that the Sect Master diedst in this long journey of life and death. When she regained consciousness once more, she heard the words of the dark horse in her mouth. "This is the remuneration of my stay in your Profound Delight Sect." The Sect Master looked around and found herself standing before the reverent gaze of her 200,000 disciples. This was a memory back almost 3,000 years into the past! ''How could he control my mind so easily and what does he mean by his words?'' The Sect Master deliberately did not look at our bored gamer this time around. She has learned her mistake once before. Instead, she walked towards Elder Tang Kong and only took 3 steps before a happy surprise was reflected on her beautiful face. ''I broke through into the 3rd Stage of Dao Soul Realm!'' The Sect Master was both excited and terrified of what this meant. One should know that she was stuck in the peak of the 2nd stage for more than one hundred years already butcked any real progress in her breakthrough. But this unknown and mysterious young man could easily help her ascend into this unreachable height. ''This boy is an old monster!'' The Sect Master concluded and erased all the traces of doubts and joy on her face. It did not take long for her to conceal her real feelings. She resumed her steps and seated in the most honored throne at the side of the arena. Although there were more than 100 seats empty at this time around her but this would quickly get filled up with bodies when the top elders would hear of the Sect Master''s arrival in this ce. But before that happened, she had one question for the only elder present today. "How long have I been looking at the boy earlier, Elder Tang Kong?" The Sect Master asked using only her spiritual sense. The good elder may have been astonished by the question but it never reflected on her face at all. Elder Tang Kong would be great at the game of poker indeed. "No more than a dozen breaths, Sect Master." Elder Tang Kong reported after several beats of careful thought. She also used her spiritual sense in delivering her answer. This would provide their conversation with the privacy that no man, woman, or beast could easily spy on. "..." The Sect Master did not choose to speak again. She was lost in her own deep conjectures at this time. Her name was Ren Zemin and was already 599 years old today. She stood as Sect Master of the Profound Delight Sect in half that age and in her long life, she has never heard of someone who could easily help anyone''s cultivation base just by simply looking at their eyes for 12 breaths. Such a technique was unheard of! "You can now resume the inner disciples exam, Elder Tang Kong." With a final thought in mind, Ren Zemin said towards the elder that stood up beside her. "As youmand, Sect Master!" Elder Tang Kong bowed and then returned to her post amongst the remaining 50 disciples. Although she still had many questions about how they should handle our good gamer but she trusted that her sect master had already figured all things out. This was of course one of the benefits of being a mere follower. Even if the world turned upside down, Elder Tang Kong believed that the Profound Delight Sect still had a ce in it because of the stalwart presence of her strong sect master. "Okay! We shall continue with the matches!" "The same 1 on 1 battles shallmence! "If your name is called,e forward at once!" "Do Dong and Ni Da!" "Lu Lan and Yan Zhou!" "Jin Jian and Wu Yi!" . .. ... Elder Tang Kong called and pointed out particr spots for each pair. Before long, the party of 25 pairs wasplete and it was about time to start things up. "Fight!" Elder Tang Kong announced and myriad bombings and violent energies exploded one after another. It was just curious to see that some decided to talk before they decided to throw the first punch. One of those thrilling word battles was of course in the ce where our bored gamer was standing. "You should just give up this contest, girl." "You''ll only hurt yourself if you continue." Chapter 679 - 679 Yi Yi "You should just give up this contest, girl." "You''ll only hurt yourself if you continue." Our bored gamer gave his advice to a lovely woman before him. He has a soft spot for women and so he does not like hurting them if he can. But if he had no other choice but to do it then rk could only offer his apology in the aftermath. One should know that in the myriad wars that he had been through, our avid gamer has already lost count on how many women he had killed in the past. They were true warriors and so he gave them a fitting death on the battlefield. This was the greatest respect rk could offer to those brave souls. "Mind about your own safety, Brother Bu Fang. The battle has yet to start and so it''s still too early for you to count your winnings." The lovely girl replied. Her name was Yi Yi. She was 25 years old today and was already in the 9th Stage of Innate Realm. This was a testament to her talent. It also did not hurt that she was the daughter of one of the elders in the Profound Delight Sect. Yi Yi was certainly lucky to have a strong family background behind her. "If you say it that way, I really could not find any smart retort to give you." "Come then and show me what techniques you have learned so far." rk smiled at Yi Yi. "dly." Yi Yi replied in a serious note. After that, her body shed forward at the fastest speeds she could. Since our bored gamer was only using long ranged attacks, it would be stupid of her to remain in the distance as well. ''I hope that my guess is right that Bu Fang is not well versed in closebat tactics.'' Yi Yi had this thought as she courageously charged into the unknown. "BOOM!" A rock wasunched into the wind that saw a decapitated body in the next. "Sister Yi Yi!" Some of Yi Yi''s friends in the audience could not help but scream in horror. They were stunned to see the dead broken body in the arena. "HAK!" A few of them even puked on the spot. These people did not see what happened next at all. "DING!" A fatal glint of a double edged straight sword appeared out of nowhere. Its target was the defenseless neck of our very own protagonist. "BANG!" The sword would have seeded if not for the timely interference of one stone alone. The sword was almost thrown out of the circle and it could be seen on how strong these rocks really were. "Where did you get these rocks from?" Yi Yi materialized as the owner of that deadly sword. She looked at her precious weapon and could determine a dent on its sharp tip. One should know that this was a superior grade sword. No ordinary stone could have created this damage unto her weapon. "I just got these rocks here. As you can see, they''re practically everywhere." rk humored the youngdy''s question. "You used the spiritual energies of the world to coat those rocks in power? But..." Yi Yi started to say and finished the rest in her thoughts alone. ''...that''s impossible!'' She could not believe the implications of this skill. Someone who could do these without the apparent use of any special techniques could only have a cultivation base that was higher than an Innate Realm in order to create these rocks to be as powerful as they were today. Because if just any Innate Realm cultivator could do this then they would have done exactly the same trick as our bored gamer. ''But he only has a cultivation of a 1st Stage Innate Realm!'' Yi Yi tried to process these conflicting clues but in the end, she did not have the luxury of time at all. "Are you not going to stand up, girl?" rk disturbed the internal confusion of Yi Yi. He did not have a habit of kicking someone while she was down, especially someone who was much weaker than himself. "I''m sorry to make you wait, Brother Bu Fang." Yi Yi said and stood up thereafter. She had an intuition that she was going to lose this fight but she did not like to give up and just walk out of the circle. She could not take the shame if she were to do that. Thus, she could only do her best at this time. "Advent of a Thousand Specters!" Yi Yi intoned the secret technique that she had mastered in the sect. She would have wanted to use this on the final stage if she got there but s, the perfect ns could never stand the chaotic touch of reality. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" . .. ... A thousand Yi Yi''s blossomed into being. With a limited space in the circle between thebatants, it was easy to fill up everything with the sexy body of this technique''s summoner. Unfortunately for her and the audience, a sad destiny awaited these extra bodies and flesh. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" More than a thousand rocks sliced through skin, bones, and sinews. It was a very ugly scene indeed. Nine hundred ny nine of Yi Yi''s bodies had a terrible death and it did not take long for the true body of Yi Yi to be gasping for breath as these inanimate stones followed her every step of the way. "PUCHI!" Another body was split in half but Yi Yi has already dodged in time. Her form turned invisible for a breath or so before this technique had worn out its usage. "You''re escaping techniques is good. You will be a great cultivator in the future." Our bored gamer praised and then threw thest rock towards the head of Yi Yi. ''I can''t evade!'' Yi Yi panicked inside. The technique she used earlier had such a heavy toll on the body. She could barely even move right now. At thest second, Yi Yi willed to raise the sword in her hands and deflect the iing rock in defense. "CRACK!" The superior grade sword was broken in pieces and the rock hit true to its target. "DING!" ''I''m dead.'' These were herst thoughts before everything turned ck. Chapter 680 - 680 Top 4 "What an interesting technique." Our bored gamermented after he saw the countless torn bodies around him transform into mist and then slowly evaporated from the scene. It was obvious that those were not real bodies at all but merely smart constructs made out from the elemental essence of the world. But the price to pay for its usage was absolutely massive. Yi Yi has only used them once but she turned into a vegetative stage in less than a minute. If she fought against anyone else in the inner disciples court, she would have big chances of winning it all. Unfortunately for Yi Yi, fate had made her face against our bored gamer in this round. "To master thisplex technique in one so young, this sect does notck promising seeds at all." rk muttered as he looked at the unconscious form of Yi Yi. "WHOOSH!" An attracted woman arrived in a race of shadows and checked on the fallen body of Yi Yi. This woman has an uncanny resemnce to thetter. It was easy to tell that they were family indeed. More than that, this woman was also a respected elder of the Profound Delight Sect. The woman carefully carried Yi Yi into her arms and turned around to look at our good gamer. "You are strong, young man. Very strong." The woman said and without ado, disappeared from the ce in order to take care of her daughter Yi Yi. This was not the first time she had seen Yi Yi get defeated and this would certainly not be thest. All a mother like her could do was guide her daughter to be stronger than yesterday. To this particr elder, this much was more than enough. * * * "Congrattions to the remaining 25 disciples! Since there is an extra number amongst you, I will pick 1 and instantly qualify him into the top 4!" Elder Tang Kong announced it to the masses. She then made a pause in order to give suspense into the arena. * * * "HAHAHA! Congrattions Brother Mo Kang!" "You deserve this spot! It''s only for the strong!" The close friends of Mo Kang cheered him up at this time. All of them knew that the championst year would automatically get this perk. It was a good advantage to have. Even though he could easily beat anyone in the next rounds but having this kind of benefit could truly stroke one''s ego to the extreme. This was a validation to his strength and achievements in the past. s, Mo Kang''s smile and the rest of his gang froze up when they heard the next words of Elder Tang Kong. "Pleasee forward and enjoy a seat together with the Sect Master and the Sect Elders..." "Outer Disciple Bu Fang!" Elder Tang Kong announced which made the majority of the audience dumb in shock. It did not take long for many talks to arise that disapproved this judgment in full. One should know that this thing has never happened in the past. All who got to advance in the top 4 werest year''s champion and no other. In order to provide an exemry reason for this decision, Elder Tang Kong followed up with wise words in the next moment. "Outer Disciple Bu Fang is only at the 1st Stage of Innate Realm and yet he could already defeat a 9th Stage of the same realm. Our Profound Delight Sect treasures talents like this and would do its best to support Outer Disciple Bu Fang in the years toe. If any of you can do the exact same aplishments or even better then please step forward and we shall dly offer you the same benefits." Elder Tang Kong said. The discussions of criticisms also stopped there at once. "I trust in the judgment of Elder Tang Kong and the sect!" "Whoever says otherwise shall taste my wrath and de!" Mo Kang announced this time. He embodied a heroic spirit in order to hide his discontent deep inside his soul. This was nothing less than a resounding p on his face. But since the sect master and the elders were there, he used this opportunity to cement his principles unto these powerful cultivators. Though these values were only superficial and fake but nobody else knew that aside from him. Or so he thought. ''Hehehe. What a cunning young man. This will take him ces indeed.'' rk mused as he walked towards the sect master and the elders. There were more than a hundred elders on the scene. All of them were in the Core Heart Realm. It did not need telling that Elder Xia Juan was also present today. Although she could not remember any association with our bored gamer but thetter recalled everything about them. rk nodded towards Elder Xia Juan''s seat and this was caught by Sect Master Ren Zemin and Elder Tang Kong. The two noted this information in silence and would dig up this newfound data on ater date. "Well met, Outer Disciple Bu Fang." The Sect Master said once our good gamer was seated directly beside her. Since this old monster wanted to y, she would of course not ruin his fun today. That would be unwise indeed. "I''m happy to see you, Sect Master." "Did you like my gift earlier?" "If not, I could always add some more." rk replied with a grin. All the elders aside from Elder Tang Kong could not help but get curious about this topic. Their ears all perked up at the mention of a gift. Sect Master Ren Zemin has of course a different reaction. There was a shiver in her skin as goosebumps flowed to warn her of this trojan horse. A devious old monster offering her more gifts would more often than not, spell doom towards its receiver. "I appreciate the offer, Outer Disciple Bu Fang." "I am already very satisfied with your gift." The Sect Master smiled and wished to get away from this awkward talk. Thus, she signaled Elder Tang Kong with her eyes and gave her a temporary respite thereafter. "The next round of the inner disciples exam will begin!" Chapter 681 - 681 Body Print "BANG!" Twenty four disciples fought it out and the fight took longer than the past rounds. One should know that these 24 were already the cream of the crop. They won''t give up that easily at all. More than 30 minutester and everyone heard the voice of Elder Tang Kong once more. "Congrattions to the remaining 12 disciples!" The fight resumed after a 10 minute break. "The next round of the inner disciples exam will begin!" "BOOM!" Twelve disciples put their hearts and skills to the test one more time. All of them would have been so deserving to reach the top 1 spot but s, only one person can win it all. * * * "Congrattions to the remaining 6 disciples!" The fight resumed after a 15 minute break. "The next round of the inner disciples exam will begin!" "BOOM!" Six disciples put their hearts and skills to the test one more time. It did not take long before Elder Tang Kong''s voice rang out once more in the arena. "Congrattions to the remaining top disciples!" "The next round of the inner disciples exam will begin!" "Outer disciple Bu Fang will now rejoin the contest to make the number of participants even." "Same as thest rounds, the match up will be picked at random but there will be minor changes." "The restrictions are now gone. You will be free to use the entire space of the arena." "Come forward Mo Kang and Yan Bao!" "He Jiang and Bu Fang!" Elder Tang Kong announced and the audience got fired up immediately. These were thest 4 disciples in thepetition and was the strongest of the inner disciples court. Although they had doubts whether our bored gamer could give them a show but a majority loved the underdog and dark horse of this event. Thus, the spectators could not wait for this round to begin. "Kill that dickless fucker, Brother He Jiang!" "Teach him a lesson today, Brother He Jiang!" "That 1st Stage Innate boy does not belong there!" . .. ... A few die hard fans of Mo Kang openly cheered against our good gamer. With how popr Mo Kang was, this sentiment got so loud in an instant. It was clear that they also did their research during the intermission earlier. Elder Tang Kong had to do something to quiet things up. "The next round of the inner disciples exam will begin!" And that was exactly what she did. "BANG!" The violence started on one stage but the same could not be said to where our avid gamer was. rk could be chatty when the opportunity of the situation called for it. "A body cultivator in a sex oriented sect. Interesting!" Our bored gamermented as he looked at the heroic stance of He Jiang. Thetter was built like a tank while rk at this time graced the scene with his wiry form. The difference between the two in the exterior alone was simply astronomical! "I have heard about your deeds in the outer disciples court, Bu Fang. You hide too deeply and your tricks are many. But I don''t think that that is enough to defeat me today." He Jiang replied and recalled the strange things about his foe. Same as the curious audience around him, he also ordered his servants to dig some information around our good gamer. He would be dumb stupid if he said that he did not put our bored gamer''s peculiarities in his eyes but s, He Jiang had confidence in his own abilities. This was his true capital in the Profound Delight Sect. It was also one of the defining moments why he chose to major in body strengthening arts. He Jiang knew that the strongest master in this sect was only at the Dao Soul Realm. Once he reaches that in future or at least steps in the peak of Core Heart Realm, he will leave the sect and try his luck elsewhere. Maybe join a better influence or another sect. But this time around, He Jiang will seek an inheritance that mainly focuses on improving one''s physique. Perhaps this was one of the major weaknesses in the disciples of the Profound Delight Sect. Most did not like pain and so they never took the effort of building a solid foundation for the body. But He Jiang was different. He believed that one cannot possess so much power without a strong body to contain that strength. This particr disciple was certainlymendable for thinking outside the box. s, he only had the misfortune of facing our bored gamer today. Bar this truth, He Jiang could have made a great run for the first ce of this exam. "Hehehe. You are brave. Come then and show me your courage." rk praised and then invited this big body cultivator to start their duel. "Crazy Ape Possession!" He Jiang roared and then his body exploded in size. Before long, he transformed into a towering monkey that was 20 meters tall of pure brawn and muscle. "BANG!" He Jiang disappeared in ce and reappeared behind our very own protagonist. It was obvious that he did not only get a level up in power but his speed was also improved to an unimaginable level. With a merciless two handed p to the head, any other inner disciple would have tried to dodge away from danger. Unfortunately for He Jiang, rk was not any other disciple. "BOOM!" The p breaking melon head technique arrived true but it failed to deliver its original purpose at all. Out of the dozen objects around rk, only two fist sized rocks was enough to resist the power of the ape''s blow. "This defeat shall only motivate you further. Treasure this experience well." Our bored gamer said without turning his head to gaze at He Jiang''s monkey transformation. rk then ordered one of the rocks to end this battle. ''Danger!'' He Jiang reacted and was about to jump back in haste. Time seemed to slow down but the rock was simply a whole step faster than what he could reach at this stage. He could not even raise his ape arms to defend his exposed ape skull. In the end, He Jiang decided to suck it up and take the blow like a man. "BANG!" A mixture of ape and human flew to the wall of the arena and eventually dropped to the ground with no conscious thought whatsoever. A huge body print was left behind on the damaged wall. Chapter 682 - 682 An Upset "What the fuck is going on here?! Bu Fang is just in the 1st Stage of Innate Realm while Brother He Jiang is already in the peak and 10th Stage of Innate Realm! Surely there must be a reason behind this unbelievable turn of events!" A disciple could not help but raise his voice amidst the shock that rippled in the audience. One should know that He Jiang took the 3rd ce of this inner disciples examst year. To have him sleeping to dreamnd in just 1 hit was truly stunning for everyone to see! "I think it''s those rocks and stones!" "They must be at least rare grade treasures!" A few smart ones gave their conjectures at this time. This was the most probable reason they could think of why our bored gamer could easily defeat higher end cultivators before him. Before long, everyone''s eyes were burning with greed as they looked at the flying objects that swirled around the body of our very own protagonist. "Well done, Brother Bu Fang!" Ye Xinxia screamed on her seat. She was in heaven at this time. Her lover was too strong and she took pride in his achievement by simple association. The countless gazes of envy unto her also helped very much to boost her ego. These were the looks that Ye Xinxia was used to getting all her life. And to receive this from the tens of thousands of inner disciples, this feeling was absolutely superb! "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" While our bored gamer was finished on his quest, a pair on the other half of the arena was still quite hot on their match. The sharp de of a sword danced in the challenge but what was curious to see was that it could nevernd true to its objective. "DING!" The eerie dark red sword woulde close to cutting the head of a beautiful disciple but Mo Kang could not push himself to deliver the killing strike. There was something that held him extremely reluctant. "Why can''t you do it, Brother Mo Kang?" "Do you really love me that much already?" A peerless woman named Yan Bao teased Mo Kang''s difficulties. She looked at her prey and noticed an obvious w into his demeanor. There was a red blush on Mo Kang''s face and he also sported a raging erection down south. They made eye contact and it was easy to see that Mo Kang''s pupils were dted at this time. The hook of lust and love were slowly grabbing at his heart and he could find no remedy for this situation. "How could you have improved this much in just 1 year alone?" Mo Kang asked in his aroused state. The sword that was poised at the head of Yan Bao was useless and so he dropped it to the side a half breathter. He has trained in sword techniques and was set in this path. Mo Kang did not like to use the main inheritance of the Profound Delight Sect but Yan Bao was different. She majored in the specific skill set of her lofty sect. "I trained like crazy. Wasn''t that what you said to mest year, Brother Mo Kang?" Yan Bao smiled and this was enough to end this duel. The 2nd cer in the year before redeemed herself with this win. "THUD!" Mo Kang copsed in the next moment. This result was nothing short of an upset! "Congrattions to the remaining 2 disciples!" "The final match of this inner disciples exam will be held after an hour!" Elder Tang Kong announced this time. There was pride in her eyes as she looked at Yan Bao. It did not need telling that Elder Tang Kong also specialized in the delight cultivation techniques of the sect. "Pay more attention to that child''s cultivation, Elder Tang Kong." "Guide her and guide her well. She is a good seed for our sect." Sect Master Ren Zemin said towards the lovely elder. "I hear and obey your wishes, Sect Master!" Elder Tang Kong bowed as she acknowledged the orders of her master. Even without thismand, she would have still done so without question. As time went by, there was an obvious trend in the Profound Delight Sect. Less and less disciples wanted to practice the main inheritance of the sect. This may be because of the majority of boys over girls. Most boys did not want to indulge in seduction and mind altering techniques since they find it too much feminine in style. It would have been better if the sect could recruit more girls but s, a lot of the girls feared the basic way of gaining power in such an influence. They would have to fuck and be fucked in reply in order to achieve much sess in their cultivation. This was the simple idea of how outsiders view the Profound Delight Sect. Although they could of course cultivate in the normal manner but how was it easy for someone to possess a spirit root at birth? Thus, girls avoided this particr sect if they could. They wanted to give their cherries to romance and love. An hourter and... "The final round of the inner disciples exam will begin!" "Bu Fang and Yan Bao! Please enter the stage once more!" Elder Tang Kong announced. Two bodies met at the center and they needed no more prodding to take action. "Spring of First Love!" Yan Bao intoned and her body began to blur in a set of seductive motions. She would jump high and then glide low in a music that only she could hear. Everyone''s eyes were transfixed on her as Yan Bao personified the art of dancing to its highest peak. "..." On the receiving end of the technique, our bored gamer merely smiled and waited for this performance to finish. The silent songsted no more than 2 minutes to conclude but its listeners could have sworn that it was much longer than that. Perhaps an eternity or more. Even so, all of them still wished to see that dance again. For the second time until forever and time lost its meaning. This was how dangerous the main inheritance of the Profound Delight Sect was in the hands of those who sought its mastery with their hearts and souls. "How is it, Brother Bu Fang?" "Did you like my dance?" Yan Bao asked towards our very own protagonist. "WHOOSH!" And in reply, she got a flying hard rock for her efforts. Chapter 683 - 683 The Conclusion "DING!" A woman''s afterimage crumbled into nothing. "DING!" "DING!" This was followed by 2 more times and Yan Bao was openly disturbed in the aftermath. Although she tried her best but she never believed that her escaping techniques were better than her seduction skills. ''How could he stand there and remain unaffected by my Spring of First Love?!'' ''Does he also possess a treasure that could defend his mind other than these magical rocks?!'' Yan Bao asked inside. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" . .. ... Even while she was busy dodging at fast speeds but she never stopped analyzing her opponent. Her eyes roamed on our bored gamer''s body and it did not take her long to realize that her targetcked the primary hints of arousal. This gave more credence to her guess that our good gamer was indeed immune to her technique. ''I can''t get near him.'' ''What do I do now?'' Yan Bao was in a quandary. She had seen how He Jiang had tried to take a closebat approach before but thetter was knocked out by just 1 rock alone. She was of course much smarter than that. In the end, she only had one choice left. "BANG!" Yan Bao stopped moving and uttered her next words amidst the iing threat of an inanimate rock. "I give up, Brother Bu Fang!" Her words rang out in finality. There was no defeat to be heard in her voice but only a practical standpoint in reality. It would be dumb of her to risk it all in just a minor contest like the inner disciples exam. There would be morepetitions in life and Yan Bao nned to reach the top even amidst the imperfection of her losses in the past. "CRACK!" A fist sized rock stopped a few inches from Yan Bao''s proud forehead. A second more and the cold thing broke into pieces in midair. From start to finish, Yan Bao never even took one blink against this threat of certain damage. It could be seen that she was right on the money after all. She was familiar with the mentality of the strong since she was also a strong disciple herself. s, it was just unlucky for her to meet our avid gamer in the finals. "You fought well." rkplimented Yan Bao. There was a smile on his face since he approved of this woman''s quality and talent. There was a reason why Yan Bao defeated Mo Kang who was thest winner of this event. She was indeed a very capable and crafty cultivator. "Congrattions on winning this year''s inner disciples exam, Bu Fang!" "You will get a bottle of Body Strengthening Pills!" "Five hundred thousand spirit stones!" "One rare grade delight manual!" "Three..." . .. ... Elder Tang Kong listed off the rewards one by one unto rk and she also did the same towards the 2nd cer Yan Bao. After that, she offered a set of new options before the winner. "Since you took the top spot, you will be allowed to issue a challenge towards one of the core disciples of the sect. If you defeat him, you will take his spot in the core disciple of the Profound Delight Sect. What is your decision, Bu Fang?" Elder Tang Kong asked. Last year, Mo Kang chose to challenge but was unfortunately defeated by the core disciple. Thus, many people in the audience wanted for our bored gamer to try at this time. If they were not a fan before, most of them were surely converted after how dominant rk''s wins were. To fight using only stupid rocks, this thing was a tale of myth in the past! "Go for it, Brother Bu Fang! We''re rooting for you!" "Stomp those arrogant core disciples under your feet!" "I want to see them cry so badly! Please, Brother Bu Fang!" . .. ... The arena exploded with noise. One should know that there were only less than 10 core disciples in the sect and every single one of them were peerless geniuses in their own right. Thus, a showdown between our good gamer and one of those monstrous talents would surely be a momentous asion to see. Sadly, rk has other ns. "I think I''ll pass, Elder." Our bored gamer shrugged to show his unwillingness to take part in more of the same child''s y. He was not interested in wasting his time further. Since he got the eyes of the sect master on him, that was more than enough work for him to tackle in a single day. He achieved what he wanted to do in the first ce. Other than that, the rest were all smoke and clouds. Too inconsequential for him to care anymore. "But Brother Bu Fang..." There was a wave of disappointment that passed on the hearts of 200,000 disciples. They wanted to see this fight so much but s, it broke their hearts to witness this only in their dreams and fantasy. In the end, they could only keep their silence in our avid gamer''s decision. They did not have the balls to offend someone of this power. "I understand." Elder Tang Kong sighed a deep breath of relief. It was obvious that she did not wish for the core disciples to match skills against this monster. The result would have only crushed the dao hearts of the sect''s young practitioners and that would not render any positive results at all. Although some could show resilience but more often than not, a terrible loss could easily crumble a talented disciple''s confidence into shambles. More than that... Judging from the preferential treatment that the sect master gave our good gamer earlier, this smart elder believed that her hunch had been correct. This disciple named Bu Fang either has a big secret and treasure on his body or he was hiding his real cultivation base. There was no middle ground between the two. It was one or the other. "There will be a feastter on. Will you be there?" A soft question came at this time. This did note from Elder Tang Kong but further on the side. From the Sect Master Ren Zemin herself! Chapter 684 - 684 A Feast Of Elders ''A feast?!'' Elder Tang Kong and the rest of the elders were surprised at this new development. One should know that something like this never happened in the past. A simple inner disciples exam certainly did not merit such a huge celebration. The same confusion mirrored on the faces of the nearby disciples but same as the sect elders, they were wise enough to keep their mouths shut in the aftermath. "Of course I''ll go. I love feasts!" rk nodded and smiled unto the sect master. He nodded once and without ado, went on to fetch his lover Ye Xinxia. "I hereby dere that the annual inner disciples exam is over!" Elder Tang Kong said but the action did not stop there at all. The sect master left and so did the elders. Before long, Elder Tang Kong herself disappeared in ce. And after that, a rush of bodies could be seen moving all at once. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... A sea of people were openly racing it out without shame. There was a stampede and this was not an overstatement at all. "MAKE WAY!" "THOSE STONES ARE MINE!" "HAND THEM OVER QUICKLY!" "MY PRECIOUS ROCKS!" . .. ... "Hehehe. Some people really have simple minds." Our bored gamer said while looking at the crazy figures in the arena. Ye Xinxia was worried on the other hand. "Are those rocks truly just ordinary things, Brother Bu Fang?" Ye Xinxia asked in a mere whisper. She was a mortal with emotions and thus, she could feel the same greed that these thousands of disciples were currently put under. To feel otherwise now was instead the most extraordinary thing of all. "Yup, those are nothing but ordinary stones that I just picked up casually along the way." rk smiled as he looked at the crazy disciples who fought with everything they had just in order to get a piece of our good gamer''s leftovers. "Come, Xia''er. We still need to pack and dress up. We have a feast to attend after all." Our good gamer led his lover out of the arena and a clear path was paved in their exit. Every disciple knew not to get rowdy in the presence of someone this strong. * * * "Thank you for your guidance and care, Senior Zi Yu." rk said in farewell. Zi Yu and the rest of his gang were there in attendance. He did not forget how this man had shown kindness unto the real Bu Fang before his death. Although Zi Yu was weak but that did not mean that a weak person deserves no respect whatsoever. Our bored gamer was much more mature than that. "You can''t be saying inappropriate things like that, Bu Fang." "I should be the one calling you senior at this time!" "Please don''t forget your little brothers in the outer court, Senior Bu Fang!" Zi Yu bowed in reverence and... "Please don''t forget your little brothers in the outer court, Senior Bu Fang!" The group behind Zi Yu also followed his example. They pleaded and bowed deeply in ce. "..." rk looked at them for a breath or two before he sighed in reply. "Of course, I won''t. If you have any difficulties in the future, you are free to see me in the inner disciples court." Our good gamer said and knew that there would be a gap between them starting today. He would have liked for the rtionship to grow closer especially with someone as interesting as Zi Yu but s, this was the price to pay for power. This was not the first time he had experienced it and this will definitely not be thest. "Thank you so much, Senior Bu Fang!" Zi Yu andpany responded in happiness. "SIGH!" "Let''s go, Xia''er." rk sighed for the umpteenth time and then slowly made his way out of the outer disciples court and into the next level of power in the Profound Delight Sect. * * * rk and Ye Xinxia approached the tall gates of the inner disciples court for the second time today but their return was a whole lot different than the first. "Please follow us, Senior Bu Fang!" A dozen beautiful girls weed their arrival. They all called our good gamer as senior since thetter was much stronger than them in power. In a cultivation world, this was of course the true basis of seniority amongst cultivators. "Hmmm..." rk nodded and they were led deeper into the sect and into the central part of this glorious maze of pavilions. On their way, they saw 11 huge lifelike statues. These presented all the sect masters of the past and the present which depicted well enough of the rich 10,000 history of the Profound Delight Sect. Although this sect has faced several tribtions but they sailed through it all and survived gracefully amidst the harsh decay of time. "The elders are waiting for you inside, Senior Bu Fang!" The leader of the girls said once they arrived in a majestic pavilion. It stood more grander than its neighboring structures. The great doors of this private sanctum opened up to wee these important visitors unto its domains. "Well... it seems like the whole gang is here." rk smiled while Ye Xinxia was terrified beside him. She could see that there were many more elders here than the number of old monsters that attended in the arena before. Thus, she could only bow her head and act like a mosquito in front of these revered personalities. Our bored gamer of course did not have such difort. He strode forward and was showered with praises and warm wee along the way. "Wee to this feast, Inner Disciple Bu Fang!" "Inner Disciple Bu Fang is truly a character worthy ofpliment." "You should be honored since this is the first time that the sect master has hosted a feast in the name of the inner disciples exam winner." "Please take your seat here, our good disciple." The elders entertained our bored gamer and thetter of course obliged to this kind treatment. "Thank you so much, Elders!" rk replied once and took a seat at the main table. After that, it did not take long for the rest to arrive in full. Chapter 685 - 685 A Dead Man Walking First came the core disciples. There were 8 of them. Five men and three women. Every single one of them exuded a cold and annoyed look. It was obvious that they did not want to be here. But our bored gamer was not at all as snobbish as the newly arrived group. He looked at them with amusement instead. "They are the 8 core disciples of the sect, Bu Fang. The sect has invested much in their growth and we are hopeful for them to reach the Dao Soul Realm in the future." A good elder introduced the group unto our very own protagonist. "Less than 100 years old and already at the Core Heart Realm." "They are indeed worthy of the Profound Delight Sect''s care." rkmented highly but his words got mocking stares from the 8 core disciples. Some of them could not hold their tongue at all. "Are you the winner of today''s inner disciple exam?" A handsome man asked directly. "Yes, I am." Our bored gamer nodded. "I see. Then what makes you so special that the sect master has thrown a feast in your name?" The man queried once more. "I don''t know. You should ask the sect master instead and not me. I''m just here for the food." rk shrugged at this time. "Hihihi!" Ye Xinxia tried to stifle her giggle but it was already toote. In the end, all she could do was cover her mouth with a palm. She looked beautiful and cute at the same time. This awakened an extreme arousal unto the 5 core disciples in the nearby table especially to someone in particr who was fond of picking flowers that was not his to begin with. "What''s your name, my lovely maiden?" Another handsome man asked. He brought this question up with a smile on his face and his charm skill was in full effect. This handsome man of course knew that Ye Xinxia was certainly not that innocent anymore but he did not care for such little details. All he wanted was to taste this forbidden fruit and escape quickly thereafter once he got tired of eating this woman. This was his style after all. "I''m Ye Xinxia, Senior." Ye Xinxia replied meekly. Although she had a natural haughty character but that did not mean at all that she was dumb. She knew that she could not dare offend these core disciples. Ye Xinxia definitely did not want to bring trouble to the doorsteps of our good gamer. "Your name fits your beauty quite nicely." "I am called Wu Chen. The strongest of us 8." Wu Chen boasted which got a few chuckles from his fellows. Thetter obviously did not agree to this but was just too tired to say much at this time. Nevertheless, this did not stop Wu Chen''s offensive at all. "Pleasee and sit with us here, Ye Xinxia." "I would like to know more about you." Wu Chen activated his seduction techniques to the extreme. He simply did not put our bored gamer in his eyes at all. "That... I..." Ye Xinxia hesitated and could only look at our good gamer in rescue. rk was of course not cruel to make his lover wait. "My woman is fine where she is, boy." "You better grab another honey to lick." "Mine is absolutely out of your league." Our avid gamer said and opened up one palm in invitation. Ye Xinxia immediately realized this summon and happily jumped on thep of rk. "Hmmm..." The two shared a hot lewd kiss in front of the audience and rk did not stop his show of dominance there. He trailed wet licks up until the top of his lover''s mountain peaks. It did not take long for an aroused nipple to appear quite clearly through her sexy green dress. "Brother Bu Fang!" Ye Xinxia could not help but moan hard when she felt soft bites on her peaks. It did need telling that she was indeed wet and ready to be fucked in mere breaths alone. If our bored gamer would ask her to bend over at the table, she would dly oblige without question. This was how deeply Ye Xinxia had fallen in love with our very own protagonist. "Later, Xia''er. I''ll make love to you all night long." rk whispered but his words were heard by all souls in the august halls. "..." Ye Xinxia nodded in understanding but that did not hide her blushing face at all. She returned to her seat and bowed her head to cover her extreme arousal. The eldersughed and talked amongst themselves but the same could not be said to Wu Chen. This handsome core disciple wanted to explode on sight but he was smart enough to keep his calm right now. He had a guess that the sect master also had high hopes for our bored gamer. If not then she would not have wasted her time in hosting a feast today. "Your skill is inlycking, little brother. I bet you could not please your woman well in bed. HAHAHA!" Wu Chen concealed his anger byughing. The mocking words also helped him much to gain the upper hand in the conversation. But how could our bored gamer waste his breath on an ant? "..." In the end, rk only smiled and looked at Wu Chen as if Wu Chen was the biggest joke in the world. "You l..." Wu Chen would have wanted to say more but s, the doors opened up once more to spit out two female forms into the gathering. One was a young lovely woman while the other was an old wrinkly grandma. But the reaction of most of the souls inside was certainly a sight to see. "THUD!" Chairs were hastily pushed back and the elders and core disciples bowed in ce. "Good evening, Sect Master!" "Long Live, Lady Quan Yan!" They greeted in full obeisance. s, the scene solidified in a tense atmosphere as there was one bold soul inside who continued to sit there like he owned the ce. This was of course none other than our very own protagonist. Chapter 686 - 686 A Sudden Turnaround This was nothing new to our bored gamer at all. If he was a mere body forging realm cultivator at this time then he would have no doubt paid homage just like the rest. Luckily enough, rk was already much more capable than the strongest person in the sect. Thus, he could afford to enjoy some of the special perks of having the biggest and baddest weapon in the room. "Bu Fang! Stand up quickly!" The same kind elder beside our good gamer warned in a concerned voice. This elder did not want to see any ident especially unto someone who was obviously brimming with talent like our very own protagonist. s, a few did not share the same anxiety of this good elder. These people want to see our avid gamer crippled instead because of his extreme arrogance. ''You fool! If you die tonight, I''ll definitely take good care of your woman for you. HAHAHA!'' Wu Chen has these evil thoughts inside. Unfortunately, his innerugh stopped abruptly in the next thing that he heard. "All of you are polite. Please... sit down." The older female waved her hand to motion everyone to rest. ''What the hell?! Is this boy Bu Fang really the sect master''s son or something?!'' Many had these thoughts but they kept their shocked thoughts to themselves. They sat down as ordered. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" The sect master and the one they call Lady Quan Yan walked closer to the main table and this was when the older of the two tried to peer into our bored gamer''s depths. ''This boy is really as intriguing as Ren Zemin told me.'' ''But I wonder if her fears are real enough to invite caution.'' Lady Quan Yan mused inside. She was of course none other than the ancestor of the Profound Delight Sect. One that has already lived for more than 2,000 years today. In her estimation, she will notst 100 years more into the future. One should know that a Dao Soul Realm has a longevity of 1,000 years only. Lady Quan Yan onlysted this long through the use of life prolonging pills. s, those rare pills and panacea had long ago stopped its effectiveness on her. This was the reason why she could only take a dreamless sleep in istion in order to preserve her remaining lifespan. But this practice was not bereft of difficulties at all. Any cultivator that wished to cheat death in this way would feel a constant burning sensation in their souls. It was no different than suffering in hellish torture while still alive in this world. Ancestors who chose to safeguard their respective sects in this way were truly admirable! "DING!" Lady Quan Yan''s vision converged unto our bored gamer. Her steps did not halt but the same could not be said to what was happening inside her thoughts. She used her spiritual sense and glimpsed an unforgettable image before everything in her world crumbled into the extreme agony of torture. "NOOOOOOOOO!" Lady Quan Yan screamed inside but no one heard her pain. Her body was still walking calmly on the outside but the soul within was already on the brink of copse. Another breath more and she calcted that she would have to perish right then and there. Fortunately enough, the myriad tortures stopped in time and then she was the captain of her ship once more. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" Lady Quan Yan coughed a couple steps from the main table and she puked a ck odorless liquid thereafter. This unknown liquid melted the floor instantly which created an ugly mess in this ce of celebration. "Lady Quan Yan!" "Ancestor!" "Are you okay, Lady Quan Yan?!" The sect elders and the sect master were terrified of this scene. Sect Master Ren Zemin in particr threw a ming eye towards our very own protagonist. In return, rk could only open his arms wide as if to tell that he did nothing wrong at all. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" . .. ... Lady Quan Yan coughed out these ck liquids for more than a minute before she recovered quite surprisingly. And when she did, everybody could see that there was a mask of shock on her face. This went on for a breath or two before she covered her true feelings up in the next moment. She looked at our good gamer for some precious seconds before she decided to capitalize on this unexpected gain. Lady Quan Yan did not continue to take thest steps towards the main table but instead turned around to face the elders of the Profound Delight Sect. "I have an announcement to make. From this night on, Bu Fang shall be named as the Legacy Disciple of our Profound Delight Sect!" Lady Quan Yan decreed. "Ancestor!" "Lady Quan Yan!" "This boy does not deserve this title!" A few elders spoke in contradiction and one of them was the sect master Ren Zemin herself. These brave souls stood up in astonishment of what they heard. What did the term Legacy Disciple mean? It simply indicated that our bored gamer would have to be the next sect master of this Profound Delight Sect! Ren Zemin was once a legacy disciple herself. "This is my sect! If any of you dares to oppose my words then speak once more and I shall deliver you to the next world myself!" Lady Quan Yan challenged and a mighty spiritual pressure descended on the scene. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Those elders that were standing at this moment were forced to kneel down to the floors. Every single one of them failed tost a breath until it was only the sect master Ren Zemin who was left standing beside the ancestor Lady Quan Yan. It did not need telling that the Sect Master did not suffer the same fate of these elders. But that did not mean at all that she approved of this edict. "Lady Q..." Sect Master Ren Zemin wanted to say but s, she was stopped by Lady Quan Yan''s raised hand. This was not the time to exin at all. Chapter 687 - 687 Azure Lake Palace ''I''ll exinter, Min''er.'' Lady Quan Yan sent a message through her spiritual sense. After that, she got the nearest cup and a big jar of wine. The smell of a strong fine liquor then wafted a few secondster. "Where are the dancers and the music? Summon them fast!" "Let''s start this feast and let it go on for three days straight!" Lady Quan Yan said towards the elders and then took the single cup of wine and offered it humbly before our very own protagonist. ''Hehehe. This old woman is clever!'' rk smiled but he took the cup nheless. Since he already paid his rent in this sect twice and became a Legacy Disciple in the end, he could walk sideways from now on and no one would find it strange at all. The feast started andsted for 3 days straight just as Lady Quan Yan wanted. With strong bodies like they had, they could even have a full week of nonstop festivities. Cultivators really had it good in many ways more than their untrained mortal cousins. * * * Inside the secret cave dwelling of Lady Quan Yan, she was having a private discussion with the current Sect Master Ren Zemin. "You may be wondering why I did all those things, Min''er." "And to answer your doubt, no. I was not coerced at all." "Just like you were, I was also given a gift by that Senior." Lady Quan Yan finally exined at this time. "Lady Quan Yan... you mean that..." Sect Master Ren Zemin said in disbelief. "Yes." Lady Quan Yan smiled and then opened the entirety of her might. Her eyes bled pink and she stood there like an immortal goddess of the ages. It did not take long for the Sect Master to notice a great change in her ancestor''s power. "The 6th Stage of Dao Soul Realm!" The Sect Master eximed in surprise. "Indeed. I was stuck in the 5th Stage for more than 500 years and yet that Senior has given me a breakthrough after just a single nce. This kind of existence is not something that we can imagine, Min''er. We better tread lightly before him. Give him anything he wishes. Kill anyone who antagonizes him. Let us stand on the side of caution rather than die without any chance for regrets. I trust that you canplete this quest well, Min''er." Lady Quan Yan said sternly unto her most outstanding disciple in the past. "I understand, Lady Quan Yan. I will personally supervise Senior Bu Fang''s stay in the sect." Sect Master Ren Zemin nodded. She then gazed at her ancestor with a profound new look. The Sect Master could now see why our bored gamer was dered as a legacy disciple of the sect. With a giant sitting on the helm, the Profound Delight Sect was guaranteed tost for at least the next 10,000 years! "Hmmmm..." Lady Quan Yan smiled and then slowly disappeared from view. With this breakthrough in her cultivation, surviving in the next 200 years won''t be a tall wish at all. Less than a minuteter, she arrived at a golden coffin that was iid with intricate olden symbols. "A goddess, a chess board, and a y brick." These were Lady Quan Yan''sst thoughts before she slept once more to halt her body from further aging. This was the image that she witnessed at the onset of her digging unto the very soul of our bored gamer. * * * "This will be where you will stay from now on, Senior Bu Fang. This ce is called Azure Lake Pce and it is the home of all legacy disciples in the past." Sect Master Ren Zemin did not neglect this time and called our avid gamer with his true title. "..." These words put a confused look on Ye Xinxia''s beautiful face but she was left ignored by the two other souls that were with her. "It looks good. Thank you, Sect Master. I love it here already!" rk praised as he witnessed a scene of splendor before him. Although the pce nearby appeared impressive but our bored gamer cherished the clear blueke more. Fishing and sleeping on it under a bright sunny day would surely be a treat to have. There was still an hour left before the sun rises in the east and rk could already imagine the myriad of activities that he would do in theing days ahead. "We have tamed giant eagles in the keep for faster means of transportation, Senior Bu Fang." The Sect Master informed. They had driven here using a carriage and the journey alone took them more than 30 minutes to arrive here. It did not need telling that this Azure Lake Pce was indeed isted from the rest of the disciples and popce. "You have been a huge help, Sect Master. Thank you once again. You may return now." rk nodded and then led his lover Ye Xinxia into the grand ptial construct. Thetter also did not waste this chance to ask about the very curious term of Senior unto our good gamer. "Why does the sect master call you senior, Brother Bu Fang?" Ye Xinxia was excited to know. "Why does anyone ever call someone their senior? Hehehe. It must only mean that i''m a whole lot stronger than the Sect Master, Xia''er." rk admitted without care. "But..." Ye Xinxia would have wanted to say more but our good gamer interrupted her in mid speech. "No buts. Remember that I have yet to do something naughty with you today." Our avid gamer teased and Ye Xinxia moaned a little when she felt some agile fingers searched greedily inside her dress. These wet fingers only stopped when they finally arrived at the magnificent doors of the abode. There were 2 dozen female servants in a very revealing set of uniforms. Our bored gamer''s cock turned harder in an instant. "Wee to Azure Lake Pce, Brother Bu Fang!" Twenty four beauties all greeted at the same time. Their sweet voices were music to the ears indeed. Chapter 688 - 688 The Hunt ''Hehehe. This is indeed a first ss treatment that only a legacy disciple should deserve.'' Our bored gamer nodded at these lovely women. He would definitely enjoy his stay here. "Show us the way to the master''s bedroom." rk instructed. "Please follow me, Brother Bu Fang." The lead girl replied and the rest of herpanions merely bowed in subservience. It did not need telling that this new morn would provide another sensual experience for the lovers in the house. "Brother Bu Fang!" "YESSSSSSSSSSSS!" "Do me harder!" These were only some of Ye Xinxia''s endless cries of passion as they spent the entire day in the throes of pleasure. * * * ''Show me my character status, Nancy.'' Our good gamer ordered when the dual cultivation finally ended. Ye Xinxia was already fast asleep beside him. She may have been tired but there was a happy satisfied smile on her face as she slept. She would not exchange this life and meaning for anything else in this world. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 10th Stage of Dao Origin Realm Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers, Feather Dream Array, The Harem King''s Divine Scripture, Eyes of Corruption Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * Eyes of Corruption C the user can invade both the mind and soul of any target and enve them as he wishes. (usable only unto enemies with lower cultivationpared to the user) ''Hmmm... This is a very good technique.'' rk approved of this skill. With this, he could practically raise a 1st Stage of Dao Soul Realm expert unto the peak and 10th Stage in just minutes alone. One should know that in the Dao Soul Realm, a cultivator needed to improve his soul in order to achieve further breakthroughs. And these improvements were usually equivalent to facing different tribtions left and right. This was the reason why our bored gamer used this technique in order to help both the Sect Master and Lady Quan Yan. The most basic way to do that was of course through pain and hardships. And perhaps the fastest way was to take high grade pills and consume the natural treasures of the world that can nourish the soul of a cultivator. s, these two were indeed rare in this part of the continent. "It has been a dull few months for me. I should take my time to rx and enjoy my harvest." rk nned and that was what he did. He explored the nearbyke together with Ye Xinxia and a whole week passed quickly thereafter. "Please take me with you, Brother Bu Fang!" Ye Xinxia begged and fresh tears of abandonment flowed from her eyes. She was indeed unwilling to part now. "Don''t cry, Xia''er. I won''t be long. I promise." rk said as he hugged his deste lover. "Will you still love me the same even if you bring someone else when youe back?" Ye Xinxia looked up in order to see the eyes and expression of our good gamer. She knew that rk was going to be maiden hunting outside the sect. Our avid gamer had no reason to lie when he said that he was stuck on a bottleneck in his cultivation. And for that, he needed to find a pure woman. The sect has of course long ago ran out of this rare stock. "You will have many sisters in the future, Xia''er. And i shall love you all the same." rk answered in perfect aces. "Brother Bu Fang." Ye Xinxia whispered and melted in the arms of our very own protagonist. This was what she wanted to hear at this moment. The two ended up making love onest time before our bored gamer''s departure. "Find me a beautiful and talented woman, Nancy. It would be better if there were no stronger cultivator than me in that ce. I don''t want to be greedy and annoy those old monsters without sufficient power of my own." rk said his requirements on his next woman in this world. Although he was strong but he was not the strongest in this world yet. Thus, he needed to be smart and not callous in his approach. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" Nancy replied and a green arrow materialized before our good gamer. "Thank you, Nancy." rk smiled and without ado, followed where this green arrow would take him. He flew into the sky and his exit was not hidden from the major yers of the Profound Delight Sect. "Will Senior Bu Fange back?" Sect Master Ren Zemin asked herself. It did not need telling that from start to finish, her spiritual sense had always been tracking the movements of our good gamer. This was not considered a loss on her time also. The Sect Master epted the fact that her cultivation would stop in the Dao Soul Realm. Perhaps this was the limit of what their delight manuals could bring them. The progress of the soul using their top techniques would crawl down to a turtle pace once they arrived in the Dao Soul Realm. Although there were better delight manuals in the world but such a boon was a mere dream for cultivators like Sect Master Ren Zemin. She loved the sect that helped her grow and it would break her heart to leave the Profound Delight Sect for a bigger and stronger influence. But this did not mean at all that a disciple of the sect was prohibited to venture into the vaster domains of this cultivation world. The Sect Master has many brothers and sisters who had done so in the past and every single one of them failed toe back. They either achieved their dreams or they died trying in the end. "..." The Sect Master took a deep breath and then released it slowly. There was no use in worrying for someone that was much more capable than she was. Before long, only the peculiar sound of pages being read was heard in the Sect Master''s abode. Chapter 689 - 689 Wild Fruit A whole month passed quickly and news about our bored gamer''s departure was spread in all parts of the Profound Delight Sect. Something this big could not be kept secret for long since there were 24 lovely maidservants in the Azure Lake Pce. Mouths were bound to speak. And it was inevitable that some evil crows would take this opportunity to jump in an adventure of a lifetime. One of those bad cows was of course the lecherous Wu Chen. "A damsel alone and helpless in a pce. This is my only chance to taste this forbidden fruit." Wu Chen muttered and a greedy look was seen on his face. Being a core disciple of the sect has spoiled him rotten indeed. He got everything he wanted and countless women would happily jump on his bed in order to hug his thick thigh. Luckily enough, a challenge like our very own Ye Xinxia was a special treat that he rarely enjoyed. Thus, Wu Chen got a carriage and went to our bored gamer''s abode in no time. "Kindly tell your master Ye Xinxia that i havee to visit her on important matters." Wu Chen said to the trio of beautifuldy guards outside the pce. He was of course not stupid to just barge inside this epic construct. There was a hum of stalwart power nearby and this could only be a formation or a ban that would expel or at worse kill intruders at a moment''s notice. "Please wait, Brother Wu Chen." One of the 3 girls said and immediately went inside to announce this visitor. Less than 5 minutester, the woman came back with a hesitant expression on her face. "I apologize, Brother Wu Chen but... Sister Ye Xinxia does not want to see you." The woman said in apology. "Please tell her that I have news about Brother Bu Fang." Wu Chen was a clever one and so he was well prepared in his quest. "I will, Brother Wu Chen!" The same runner said and there was in curiosity in her face. s, that did not make her neglect her duties in the house. She was in a panic in order to deliver these words faster than thest one. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Approximately 3 minutester, the running figures of Ye Xinxia and another woman barreled through the huge doors of the pce. "What news?!" Ye Xinxia asked in haste. She could not help but look around in hope that she could see our good gamer today but s, even his shadow was missing from the scene. "Not so fast, Sister Ye. I will only tell you this information if youe with me right now." Wu Chen''s true colors surfaced at this time. He roamed his eyes on the sexy body of Ye Xinxia and licked his lips in anticipation. "Hmmp! You''re more stupid than you look if you think that i would fall for a simple trap like that, Brother Wu Chen. If there''s nothing else, have a nice day!" Ye Xinxia was irritated at this time. She was not that dumb to ept this obvious ploy. Although she was much weaker than this core disciple Wu Chen but she has confidence because of our bored gamer''s powerful influence behind her. A core disciple was nothing but trashpared to a legacy disciple after all. The alternative was of course for her to bend over and get fucked from behind which was certainly not something that she would do unto our avid gamer. "HAHAHA! I was merely joking with you, Sister Ye. Here. Your lover has sent you a letter." Wu Chen said and carelessly threw something towards Ye Xinxia. Thetter forgot her earlier discontent as she grabbed at the letter like this was the most precious possession she could have in this life. Ye Xinxia then opened it at once. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" . .. ... An unseen and odorless mist blossomed at the face of Ye Xinxia. A breathter, a confused look appeared on her exquisite face. ''You are mine now, bitch!'' Wu Chen celebrated inside. He waited for the 5th count before he immediately acted on the next phase of his ns. "Will you invite me inside to talk about the contents of the letter, Sister Ye?" Wu Chen asked gently. Unfortunately, he did not get what he wanted to hear from Ye Xinxia. "What kind of letter is this, Brother Wu Chen? Are you making fun of me again?" Ye Xinxia asked in anger. She had expected so much from this meeting and yet the letter only contained what seemed to be like a simple pill recipe for alleviating stomach pain. ''How is she not affected by the extract of the wild Feorra fruit?!'' Wu Chen eximed within his thoughts. One should know that the mist from earlier was enough to hypnotize at least a hundred Core Heart Realm experts. Anyone who was under the influence of this fruit would be susceptible to even minor suggestions. This wild Feorra fruit was so scarce in Myrefall Providence but Wu Chen was lucky that he originated from a merchant family that traded extensively within the Lycia Continent. He stole a whole batch of this wild Feorra fruit from the family treasure house. "I guess I have to be desperate in my attack then." Wu Chen muttered under his breath and ignored the apparent indignation and words of Ye Xinxia. "THUD!" "THUD!" "THUD!" The three unimportant women dropped down on the spot. If one took the time to notice, one could see that Wu Chen''s eyes shed in a bluish shade for an instant. "Hu Xun!" "Hao Wei!" "Ren Ah!" Ye Xinxia cried the names of the fallen servants. She was rmed at how fast everything happened but that did not make her impotent at all. She tried to run into the safety of the pce where the defensive formation will be triggered but the handsome posture of Wu Chen blocked her path. "Even my own Sapphire Deception technique does not touch your body at all." Chapter 690 - 690 "If You Want Her..." "Even my own Sapphire Deception technique does not touch your body at all." "This is a big surprise indeed. Did your lover leave you a valuable treasure, Sister Ye?" Wu Chen grinned on the spot. He would not only get pussy but also a priceless artifact it seemed. Although he knew that there were still many maidservants inside the pce right now but he would only have to bribe or threaten them to keep their mouths shut. If those two options did not work, there were many ways to silence them all forever. "Don''te near me!" Ye Xinxia shouted in panic. She backed away slowly, hoping to avoid this tribtion. "It''s toote for that now, Sister Ye. You are mine from the moment I set my eyes on you." Wu Chen smiled and without ado, charged to take his prize. Within a half breath, he was already a kiss away from Ye Xinxia. "WHOOSH!" A straight punch came out from the frightened woman which only made Wu Chen even more excited. He especially loved it when his prey would fight tooth and nail while resisting the inevitable. In his mind, a 10th Stage Body Forging Realm like Ye Xinxia was certainly no match for him who was already in the 5th Stage Core Heart Realm. "BANG!" Ye Xinxia''s fistnded squarely on the chest of Wu Chen. And the result that was seen thereafter was a tale of legends in the years to follow. "PUCHI!" Wu Chen''s body disintegrated into bits and pieces. He did not feel any pain as his flesh and blood decorated the Azure Lake Pce with his shattered remains. Anyone could see how tyrannical Ye Xinxia''s physique was at this time. s, it was only unfortunate that no soul bore witness to this feat. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A piercing scream destroyed the silence of theke. This was Ye Xinxia''s first kill and it came very unexpectedly indeed. The mixed emotions of fear and relief washed her body cold in consequence. In the end, Ye Xinxia fell to the ground in tears. "Sister Ye Xinxia! What happened?!" More than a dozen women came out from the pce and they were stunned at what they met their eyes. The heavenly pce was desecrated with the crimson paint of death. "BOOM!" Another soul appeared and she had a simr expression to the majority. Thisteer was of course none other than Sect Master Ren Zemin. She could not help but look at Ye Xinxia in surprise. But it did not take her long to recover from this state. "Clean the ce up. I don''t want to see even a stray leaf on the ground once I get back." The Sect Master said to the stunned servants. "Sect Master!" "Yes, Sect Master!" "We hear and obey!" The maidservants then moved into action once more. They were of course not real servants but also very talented inner disciples of the sect. All of them considered it a blessing to serve a legacy disciple and so they volunteered for the job. They got busy cleaning the blood, flesh, and crushed bones of Wu Chen. The 3 unconscious women on the side were also taken care of. As of Ye Xinxia, the Sect Master took her somece else in order to recover from this ordeal. While Ye Xinxia may have a body that was beyondparison to a Core Heart Realm but her mind was as fragile as a ss. It would have to be tempered well and more in theing years of her life. * * * Over the vast and endless oceans, our bored gamer could be seen gazing at the direction of the Profound Delight Sect. "That was a great punch, Xia''er." rk was pleased at this unique milestone. With the Harem King''s Divine Scripture that he practiced, he could see everything that happened to his women. To date, there was only Xia Juan and Ye Xinxia in the list. Luckily enough, this number would have to grow muchrger in time. Our good gamer was forced to take this route in order to stand at the apex of power in this world. "..." With onest look, rk resumed his journey into a faraway ce at the end of these seas. * * * One monthter and our bored gamer witnessed the virgin shores in the distance. "Ahhh... I could finally see somend atst!" rk smiled at this time. He scanned the nearby areas with his spiritual sense and everything within a radius of half a million kilometers. And our avid gamer was surprised at what he saw. "A continent of mortals?" Our bored gamer asked into the open. He then took a deep breath and judged that there was a rich elemental essence in the world. It did not take him long to realize a few small consequences of this truth. Some of the richest territories in thesends were popted by magical monsters that were beyond the capacity of humans to handle. But that did not matter much also since this continent was so big and everyone had more than enough space to grow and prosper. This has ushered the rise of many kingdoms in ce while the rest of these mythical monsters were already content or toozy to venture into the barrennds where humanity adapted and thrived to be better. "SIGH!" "Only a couple steps into my destination. I just hope that this woman is worth all my effort and time to get here." With thisst thought, our bored gamer continued on his quest. * * * "Are you out of your mind, father?!" An enchanting young woman about the age of 18 was enraged about the thing on her hands. She could not believe that her mother''s fate would get repeated on her own. She was carrying a special paper that was made out of linen rags. There was a familiar image of a fine innocent girl on the paper that looked a lot like her and some catchy words to invite any man''s attention. It read: "If you want her..." "...thene and fight for her." Chapter 691 - 691 Harvest Festival "That is our tradition, Xue''er. This was how i got your mother in the first ce." A middle aged regal man answered. He was at his work room and was busy reading a thick stack of reports. His daughter''s problem seemed trivialpared to his task of running a whole kingdom. "Why do we still adhere to these dumb traditions, father?" "Can''t you just let me be free to live my life as I wish!" The lovely girl pleaded with tears beginning to show in her eyes. Her name was Mu Ningxue and was one of the princesses in the kingdom of Koris. Their people had a tradition of marrying at least one daughter of the family into a game of warriors in order to build connections and create allies by means of marriage. Only the rich and powerful could realistically afford to keep this tradition alive and the end result was by no means always positive. Some women that were won in thepetition did not remain as a wife for long but were demoted to servants and even ves. This was the reason why Mu Ningxue has so hated this particr tradition of their Koris Kingdom. "You were free in the first 18 years of your life, Ningxue." "Or don''t you recall how you were fed and cared for all these years?" The middle aged regal man looked up and put thest parchment down then gazed at his daughter. It was clear that he was not pleased at all. His name was Mu Guanyu and was the king of Koris Kingdom. In his eyes, his daughters were nothing less but bartering materials in order to safeguard the territories of his domain. This kind of behavior has risen after an entire lifetime of carnage and conquest. One should know that Mu Guanyu has personally created the Koris Kingdom from the ground up after 30 long years of bloodshed. It was obvious to see that Mu Guanyu was not a softhearted man at all. "But why does it have to be me? There''s..." Mu Ningxue wanted to tell the names of her older sisters but was stopped by a sudden realization. "Yes, I chose you because of that. You are the most beautiful daughter I have, Xue''er. And so you will get me the strongest men topete in theing harvest festival." Mu Guanyu was direct in his words. He had little affection for Mu Ningxue. It did not need telling that this man was someone who was obsessed with power and fame. He had experienced the curse of being weak and he was not willing to return to that life again. "THUD!" The doors closed and Mu Ningxue could only cry in silence. She has tried to escape many times in the past month but all her schemes seemed prematurepared to the careful nning of the king of Koris. In the end, she could only ept this fate and just hope for a kind husband in this life. * * * "Wee, guests! The Harvest Festival is about to begin!" "Thank you foring into our humble kingdom of Koris!" A big bulky man roared to announce the beginning of the event. The celebration was held in a vast open field which showed the quality of life in the kingdom. The Koris was just founded a few years back and so this was totally not unexpected. But this certainly did not mean that they were weak. Far from that at all. Even if theycked the great sights of tall castles made out of hard stone, the warriors of Koris were perhaps the fiercestpared to the ones in the neighboring kingdoms. This was only made possible because the core group that was led by the king Mu Guanyu was still alive and flourishing. Everyone was still at the peak of their lives. The path of blood was still so fresh in their minds and so nobody wanted to return to that chaos. Thus, they trained their sons to be solid fighters while some like Mu Guanyu traded their daughters to cement rtionships further. * * * "It''s finally starting." Our bored gamer smiled amongst the crowd. He has arrived in this kingdom for more than a week and stayed here to await this day. There was a wide expanse of space around him that was empty of people. Everyone could see that our avid gamer was different simply because of the crimson cultivators robes on him. A legacy disciple should have been clothed in purple just like the rest of the elders of the Profound Delight Sect but rk was fond of red and so the rest was history. "Time to join the fun. Hehehe." rk chuckled and walked forward into the gathering heroes. * * * "State your name, leader, and number of warriors that you brought today!" A veteran warrior examined the credentials of our very own protagonist. "I am called Bu Fang." "I am my own leader." "And I am alone in this quest." rk answered, which got him a couple ofughs from the warriors in his vicinity. The air of mystery around him was lost as the majority looked at him like a fool instead. "NEXT!" The examiner shouted and tallied their names and influence. With a big celebration like this, the ones who attended were only the most famous of the Koris Kingdom. But the tally ended at 155 which meant that many had indeed wished to win Mu Ningxue home. * * * "Let the Harvest Festival begin!" King Mu Guanyu was there and his whole family joined at his side. Mu Ningxue was of course there also but there was only sadness on her face. Almost all participants looked at her with lust and she was already used to such a treatment. Her beauty in the Koris Kingdom was indeed something that was much talked about since she was just 10 years old. Much more today which emphasized a ripe maiden that was ready to be plucked at any time. Chapter 692 - 692 Fatal Touch The first order of business was of course archery. Anyone who could hit the center mark 3 times would qualify to the next round. Only one person could represent the group though. No idents happened and 155 influences passed the test quite easily. The next one was called jousting. "Sir, we have spare armors in our store room." "Would you like us to get one for you?" A respectful warrior asked our bored gamer. This was an old man and he had an uncanny intuition that told him to be wary of our handsome protagonist. No one could arrive in this ce of murderers alone and stand confident in their midst. But rk broke this iron truth today. "Thank you for the offer but I have no need for such precautions." Our good gamer replied honestly. And several minutester, rk has made proof of this im. "BANG!" An armored man kissed the ground in defeat. Only his horse was saved from any damage whatsoever. "WINNER BU FANG!" "Sigh!" "I miss having a spear all of a sudden." rk murmured as he looked at thence on his hands with fond memories. A breathter, he dismounted from his horse and carefully passed thence unto a servant. This servant was of course given to him by the Koris King. "NEXT!" The matches continued but since there were 155petitors, one candidate was chosen to fill in this empty slot from the house of Gao. The Gao family was the strongest influence of Koris under the Mu n. The result was of course familiar. The Gao representatives won both their jousting matches. * * * "Next! Single armedbat!" A warrior announced. There were 78 participants left at this time. "Are you sure that you''re not going to use any weapon, Sir Bu Fang?" The same respectful warrior became the pseudo second inmand towards our avid gamer. This smart man was given by the king of Koris which reflected how Mu Guanyu treated every guest with respect. More so our bored gamer who appeared to belong from outside the Kingdom of Koris. "I don''t need any wooden swords to beat anyone." rk continued to be honest in his reply. This was a harvest festival and so it was absurd to see death today. Thus, thispetition was a lot more refined than the barbaric shade of real life. And rk has once more kept his words. "BOOM!" A man in an iron coat could not take a single punch from him at all. His poor opponent slept at the height of day. * * * At 39 influences left, a huge skirmish was left for the finale. "This will be thest part of the harvest festival! Good luck to all of you!" A warrior shouted which signaled the start of the melee. "KILL THEM ALL!" "CHARGE!" "FOR THE WIN!" Almost 40,000 men roared to create chaos in the battlefield. Some wore steel caps and armors while others preferred only linen and cloth tunic. What was crucial was that everyone was only allowed to fight using their fists. They were all hard and able soldiers and so they would not die that easily after only receiving a few kicks and punches. The king''s men were of course ready at the sides to pull out any invalidbatants in the field. "HEY! Don''t take him yet! I''m not finished killing that pig yet!" An angry warrior scolded the king''s men and horses but s, he only ran his mouth off but did not take any stupid actions thereafter. One should know that these rescue teams were fully armed to the teeth while this angry warrior had nothing but his fists alone. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" The fight continued for 30 minutes but there were still thousands left on site. "This would take all day." Our bored gamer shook his head in disapproval. No one dared to approach him anymore since all that tried were given some hours of concussion in their wake. "I should help them decide the victor." rk said since he was getting tired of how slow the process was. "BANG!" He ran to the nearest active participant and tapped his nape gently. The consequence for this simple action was quite impressive though. The unfortunate man fell face down on the ground. Hard. This unlucky target did not move again for some time. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... rk repeated these actions time and time again. He did not cheat but only used the maximum speed of what a mortal can bring. s, the same could not be said to his gentle touches though. He always went for the head to minimize the injuries that these warriors would get but a simple tap was more than enough to put everyone out ofmission. He was the dancer of death in the battlefield and his way of fighting was an art itself. There was no pause in his motions at all! "Who in the devil''s ass is this man?" Someone from the thousands of audience could not help butment at this time. "..." Nobody had the time to answer him since the majority were stunned dumb on the spot. "THUD!" Thest body fell that further emphasized the silence in the field. From start to finish, our bored gamer only took less than 5 minutes to stand above a sea of sleeping barbarians. rk looked around him and witnessed the wide gaping mouths of his audience. It was obvious to tell that they had never seen anything like this in their lives before. Even the most ruthless person in the scene who was the king himself could not help but gaze at this dominant performance in great disbelief. Mu Guanyu found out that his mouth was as dry as sand. "Hrrrrmmm.." The king cleared his throat and did what he does best. "Announce the winner!" Mu Guanyu yelled in a big strong voice. "Congrattions to Sir Bu Fang!" "You have won this Harvest Festival!" "And the right to marry Princess Mu Ningxue!" A warrior announced and a deafening apuse rang thereafter. Chapter 693 - 693 The Marriage "Where are you from, Master Bu Fang?" Mu Guanyu asked in a humble voice. He did not even have the guts to call our bored gamer as a son inw before him. That would be so absurd and disrespectful. Mu Guanyu judged that he could not evenst a single trick in the hands of our very own protagonist. "I am from beyond the seas, father inw. And please call me Bu Fang. That is my name in this world." rk replied and drank another cup of wine which got refilled at once by a scantily d maidservant the moment it kissed the surface of the table. Everything in here was made out of wood. From this very castle itself up unto the walls that surrounded thismunity of warriors. "Ahhhh... From beyond the seas." Mu Guanyu muttered and had a faraway look in his eyes. He tried to recall the natural guise of the sea but could vaguely remember an eerie vision of disaster. The seas around this continent were pure chaos to the extreme. Waves that would go as high as the tallest mountains would rampage on its shores at night which prompted most humans to live away from those terrifying forces of nature. It was one of the reasons why most cultivators could not visit this continent of mortals. One would need to be at least at the Dao Origin Realm to safely navigate through these wild tempests. "When do you want to hold the wedding, Master Bu Fang?" Mu Guanyu asked after some time. Same as before, he dared not call our bored gamer as son inw. He had a guess that these kind words were only stated in order to appear calm and cultured in front of his daughter''s sake. Mu Guanyu knew men of power like him and most of them were definitely not kind souls at all. "As early as possible, father inw." rk replied. He looked at Mu Guanyu and admired the intellect of this pragmatic man. This king may not be a saint but that did not matter much since no one could be a saint in this troubled and imperfect mortal world. "Since Master Bu Fang has said so, I will hold the marriage union by tomorrow." Mu Guanyu said. Although he loved the idea of having a strong groom for his daughter but someone like our bored gamer was simply beyond his imagination. It was akin to inviting a dangerous wolf into a pen of sheep. It was not an understatement that Mu Guanyu even saw our good gamer as a reincarnation of a god. No mortal could defeat several thousands of men alone after all. This has certainly not happened yet in this day and age. s, this was true of course before today. "This humble warrior respects the management of father inw." rk smiled and raised his cup once more to toast for this asion. This was our avid gamer''s respect towards the family of his soon to be wife. From start to finish, Mu Ningxue did not utter a single word at all. She has already epted her fate and nothing she could say or do could change that now. * * * The wedding happened outside the castle gates and in front of the thousands of warriors from yesterday. While many may have suffered a persisting headache at this time but that mattered little in the grand scheme of things. Their leaders wanted them here and present in order to pay respects to the one that granted them this headache in the first ce. No anger touched their hearts but only a sense of awe towards someone more insanely stronger than them. And yes, all men envied our bored gamer at this time. Princess Mu Ningxue was indeed a priceless item that missed their hands. She was so beautiful in her fairy white dress. It was only sad that she never smiled on her wedding day. "DRINK!" "I toast a cup in Master Bu Fang''s honor!" "May you have many fat and healthy babies with the Princess! "This is for Princess Mu Ningxue! I will always love you!" "HAHAHA!" The scene was rowdy indeed as men got drunk in time. Our bored gamer took this in stride and kept drinking with these warriors. Mu Ningxue was at his side and just sat there with a passive look on her face. Even with this dead expression on her, it has not marred her beauty one bit. She still looked as innocent and stunning though forlorn at this time. The feaststed for 1 whole day before everyone retired near midnight. Most were down and already snoring quite loudly in the celebration halls but the same could not be said to our very own protagonist. The countless gallons of liquor that he drank alone was not even enough to give him any slight dizziness at all. ''This man is really not human!'' Mu Ningxue concluded as she feared for the inevitable. She would have wanted to escape this night and preserve her innocence but s, our bored gamer still looked as stable as Mount Tai. "Lead me to our room." rk stood up and offered a hand towards his stoic wife. "..." Mu Ningxue nodded and took the hand in silence. Torches were alive in the corridors and this was enough to guide this newly wed couple into their chambers. When they went inside, Mu Ningxue immediatelyid down on the bed and closed her eyes. She counted the seconds for when her husband would ride her like a beast. The bed creaked softly with the added weight beside her. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... Time went on until Mu Ningxue felt her eyelids be so heavy. She forced herself to remain awake throughout the drowsiness but had to open them up in the end. The candles in the room danced but their soft shades was enough to let her see how our good gamer slept soundly on his wedding night. "SIGH!" Mu Ningxue took a deep breath of relief. She moved away near the edge of the bed ever slowly and before long, sleep had fully devoured the rest of her conscious thought. Chapter 694 - 694 Under The Sea "Are you ready to go, Xue''er?" Our bored gamer asked towards his wife. He had already remained for more than a week in the castle of king Mu and judged that to be more than enough already. Anyone could tell that he had overstayed his wee because of the growing unrest in the heart of Mu Guanyu. The king tried to hide it hard but his temper could not help but surface and it was the poor servants who bore the brunt of his insecurities. s, it was really not easy to be a ruler of men and kingdoms. More often than not, anyone would fear even their own shadows in the dark. "Yes, Brother Bu Fang." Mu Ningxue replied. She used the name that rk wanted her to. It did not need telling that she hesitated to call our good gamer with sweet endearments like husband or dear. Thus, rk remedied the situation by adopting the cultivators'' subtle terms in such cases. "Okay then. Take onest look at your home, Xue''er. It would take a long long time for you toe back here again, if ever." rk said in a gentle tone. "..." Mu Ningxue nodded and did what was asked of her. He peeked through the carriage windows and offered a happy smile towards his siblings. There were more than a dozen of them. In truth, this was merely her half siblings since the king of Koris Kingdom was not satisfied with one woman at all. He needed to have more because he could and that was exactly what he did in the end. "Let''s go." rk announced and flicked his fingers thereafter. The two horses pulling the car then obediently followed themand of its owner. "Master Bu Fang could even make these horses run like his own two feet. He is really a god amongst men!" A warriormented as he looked at the unmanned horses up front. There was no coachman or servant who directed the horses at all. This would have been a dangerous act in normal cases but not in front of our very own protagonist. The carriage went unimpeded until it passed through the defensive walls and then slowly receded from the eyes of everyone. "NEIGHHHHHH!" The horses were set free an hour into the journey and another hour more and a lone carriage could be seen flying into the heavens. All of this was left unseen by Mu Ningxue. The beautiful wife remained closed in on herself and was very much deste in facing the present. It took her a whole day to realize that they were already not on usual terrains. "Where are we, Brother Bu Fang?" Mu Ningxue rolled the carriage blinds and saw nothing but total darkness outside. She could vaguely hear the pping of waves on one another but could not put a name to what it was. She had never even seen what an ocean was in her life. "We are in the middle of a vast ocean." rk replied. He could see the curiosity on the face of his wife and could not help but smile at her innocence. "You''ll see what I mean tomorrow. Come. Let''s eat." Our bored gamer said and withdrew a sumptuous meal inside his inventory. Anything that would be put inside this magical inventory created by the system would never rot at all. Thus, this was the best storage device for cooked goods to remain as fresh and delectable as ever. There was wild pig meat, river fish, fruits and vegetables. rk had stored a lot of these items tost them the two month trip back into the Lycia Continent. The husband and wife ate together while they exchanged some brief small talk during the meal. * * Daylight came and Mu Ningxue was the first one to open her eyes. She had reason to be excited indeed. "How beautiful!" These were the words that came out from her mouth the moment she slid the cloth blinds to the side of the window. There was a huge endless ocean below and she could see many nameless fish-like creatures on its surface. They seemed small at this height but she did not doubt one bit that they would have been giants if she were standing closer to them all. "How could this thing fly?!" "Is Brother Bu Fang really as they say?" "That he is no less than a god here on earth?!" Mu Ningxue muttered under her breath. Although she saw how our bored gamer had fought against thousands of men but she was only amazed at that scene because of her ignorance. But the same could not be said at this time at all. No one could freely make a carriage fly over the seas and into the sky. This was in the realm of magic and sorcery already! "Perhaps I''m not that unlucky at all to be chosen by him." Mu Ningxue mused and turned her head to gaze at the sleeping figure of our very own protagonist. She must admit that she found him extremely handsome indeed. If their circumstances could be changed, it would not be hard at all to fall in love with a man this capable and strong. Mu Ningxue took a deep breath and promised that she would spend the time getting to know her husband a whole lot better in theing days. And she has not failed in her quest for answers. "Brother Bu Fang, tell me about your home." "Are your parents also as strong as you are?" "How are women treated inside the Profound Delight Sect?" . .. ... Little by little, Mu Ningxue learned of the many truths of this world. Our bored gamer was also a patient teacher all throughout. "Did youe and find me because you were only interested in getting another lover to perform dual cultivation with, Brother Bu Fang?" This was one of her most important queries of all. rk was of course wise enough to speak only what she needed to hear. "It was my heart that led me to you, Xue''er. We would have met under any circumstance sooner orter." Our good gamer smiled and attempted his first kiss towards his wife. "Hmmmm..." And he did not face any rejection at all. Before long, sweet moans shrouded the entire carriage and beyond. Chapter 695 - 695 Return A kiss was shared and a lot more happenedter on. Our bored gamer would of course not eat this pot prematurely and so he waited for the perfect timing to do that. Mu Ningxue would have to learn some delight cultivation first in order to reap a few benefits herself during the dual cultivation process. Nevertheless, this beautiful wife found herself crying in pleasure as she was half undressed and experienced how her pink twin peaks were sucked madly by a very handsome man. It did not need telling that this happy incident became a sweet habit between our good gamer and Mu Ningxue herself. * * * Two and a half monthster, a lonely carriage flew towards the entrance of the Profound Delight Sect. "DING!" A sect token was thrown out the windows which let this curious visitore unimpeded. The same thing happened at the entrance of the inner disciples court and deeper into the sect. Everyone who saw this wondered who the upants of the magical carriage were but they never did anything other than gossip about it. "It must be a powerful guest from another sect!" "Or maybe a rich inner disciple of our own." "I daresay it''s a sect elder who has returned to us!" . .. ... Many continued talking until the carriage in question disappeared from everyone''s eyes. * * * "THUD!" The carnded gently before a serene blueke. "We''re here, Xue''er." rk said and went out the vehicle. He then helped his wifee down like a perfect gentleman that he was. "This ce is beautiful." Mu Ningxue could not help but appreciate the splendor that was in front of her eyes. She had not seen anything like this in her life at all. This vision was akin to the dwelling of the gods rather than mere mortals. Theke was divine and the Azure Lake Pce was even more so. "Hmmm... I''ve seen better." Our bored gamer smiled. Just the many innovations on his home world earth alone was enough to contend with all the myriad realms that he had been through. rk has spent a lot of energy and resources in making this happen of course. At least he was very proud of what he built back home. "BROTHER BU FANG!" rk would have wanted to stay there and recall the picture of earth more but s, a woman''s happy voice broke his mncholy at this time. There were tears in her eyes as the woman practically shed towards him. Countless afterimages were left behind which indicated the fast shocking speed that this woman was capable today. "BOOM!" The woman jumped in a hug and the force would have broken a disciple''s back without suspense. Luckily enough, our bored gamer was much much stronger than most of the disciples in this sect. "I''ve made you worry, Xia''er." rk whispered to the sobbing woman in his arms. "..." Ye Xinxia could not speak at this time but was only content to shake her head in reply. It took a few minutes for Ye Xinxia to calm down. "Promise me that you will bring me next time, Brother Bu Fang." "I don''t want to stay here alone. I want to be with you always." Ye Xinxia pleaded. "I promise." rk smiled in order tofort his lover. This was a minor thing for him at all. "Brother Bu Fang is really the best!" Ye Xinxia jumped in joy and kissed her man on the lips thereafter. The open show of affectionsted for a few breaths and she would have wanted for it tost longer. Unfortunately, Ye Xinxia did not want to appear callous in front of our bored gamer''s additional woman. She ended the kiss and gazed at Mu Ningxue with curious eyes. "Her name is Mu Ningxue, Xia''er. She will be a part of our family from now on." rk introduced the neer. "Hello, sister! I am Ye Xinxia. Let us support Brother Bu Fang together!" Ye Xinxia said after breaking the kiss with a heavy heart. She looked at Mu Ningxue and approved of her man''s taste. Mu Ningxue was perfect but looked a little bit cold and aloof. This made Ye Xinxia smile inside. ''I wonder how long she can keep this cover. Maybe a week if she is strong enough tost that long.'' Ye Xinxia giggled in the privacy of her thoughts. Mu Ningxue reminded her of herself when she was still a naive maiden before. This made Ye Xinxia pause. ''Is she still a virgin?'' This was the question that rang in Ye Xinxia''s mind at this time. "I''m happy to finally meet you, Sister Ye Xinxia!" "I have heard a lot of things about you from Brother Bu Fang." Mu Ningxue replied. She tried to fake a smile but it came awkward in the end. It was obvious to see that she was ufortable with this new life. Although men of power had many women at their sides but Mu Ningxue could not help but feel that apetition amongst these women was a natural consequence of this way of life. She herself felt a little bit jealousy and wanted to best her sister Ye Xinxia. s, judging from the godlike speed that Ye Xinxia showed earlier, Mu Ningxue believed that it would be very hard for her to reach this dream. A deep sigh of helplessness came out from her mouth. ''Stop wishing for stupid things, Mu Ningxue. Sister Ye Xinxia could probably knock you out with one finger alone!'' Mu Ningxue berated herself in silence. "Really? I hope Brother Bu Fang has only told you good things about me." Ye Xinxia said. "I... I think so." Mu Ningxue replied as she looked at the face of her husband. She tried to recall any bad thing about Ye Xinxia but failed to do so. In the end, Mu Ningxue nodded her head 3 times to give more credence to her words. "Well, since Brother Bu Fang has been kind enough to tell you stories about me... let me share to you an amazing story about a particr eunuch in the sect. He got the title of balls of nothing and limp noodle but even so, that did not hinder him from bing one of the strongest disciples in the sect." Ye Xinxia said and grabbed one of Mu Ningxue''s arms. Together, these sexydies went into the pce in whispered voices andughter. "SIGH!" ''Sometimes it''s very hard to be the protagonist of the story.'' rk followed his lovers inside and listened in on the myriad adventures of a very familiar eunuch. Chapter 696 - 696 Upgrades ''This ce is really magical!'' Mu Ningxue could not help but affirm this truth inside her heart once more. She has already stayed in the Profound Delight Sect for almost 1 week and got many harvests in this brief amount of time. Mu Ningxue was one of the lucky ones who had spirit roots in their bodies. This was the reason why she has now arrived at the 4th Stage of Body Forging Realm. The 20,000 spirit stones that were given by her husband were of course the greatest contributors to this achievement. ''I won''t waste this chance at all!'' Mu Ningxue vowed and began taking inrge amounts of spirit stones while sitting in a lotus position. In this way, an entire day passed in a blink of an eye. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Three polite knocks rang at the closed door at this time. "Sister Mu Ningxue? Are you there? Brother Bu Fang wants you to join him for dinner tonight." A good maidservant informed in a soft voice. "I''ll be there shortly." Mu Ningxue replied as she opened her eyes in consequence. She took a bath once again before she came out of her chambers. It was wise to appear fresh and beautiful always in front of her husband. She knew that our bored gamer did not pick her for her intellect and pleasing personality at all. Different from the castle on her home, the corridors in here did not use medieval torches or simple candles alone. The corridors were provided by a supernatural source of light overhead. This made everything as bright as day in here. Mu Ningxue arrived in a luxurious dining hall and saw that our avid gamer and sister Ye Xinxia was already there. "You''ve been busy, Xue''er. And I can see that you have had several breakthroughs already." rk greeted her wife. "This is all thanks to Brother Bu Fang''s affection." Mu Ningxue smiled to show her gratitude. She then took a seat and joined her little family in this Profound Delight Sect. The three began eating dinner after a few small talks. "I heard that you are already married to Sister Mu Ningxue, Brother Bu Fang. I want to have a grand wedding also." Ye Xinxia said in the middle of the meal. "State the date and it shall be done." rk replied promptly. With the many weddings that he had been through in his long life so far, this event provided little excitement to him already. But the same could not be said of his women of course. Especially because they had only known one man alone in their lives. Our bored gamer was not someone to ept wearing a green hat for anybody. "Brother Bu Fang really loves me!" Ye Xinxia could not help but scream in joy and kiss our avid gamer thereafter. Before long, she was already listing off what she wanted for the wedding and many more. Ye Xinxia monopolized the discussion at dinner. "Come to my room tonight, Xue''er." rk said once the meal was over and done. ''Ohhh... somebody is going to get fucked hard tonight.'' Ye Xinxia mused inside while Mu Ningxue visibly shivered in the aftermath. "Okay, Brother Bu Fang." Mu Ningxue had a blush on her face when she replied. She was not dumb to not get the point of this invitation. Aside from learning a normal cultivation manual, she has also studied one delight manual to date. It seems that thetter will be put into practiceter tonight. Our bored gamer and Ye Xinxia was already gone from the table and yet Mu Ningxue still lingered in order to bring up the courage to face the challenge ahead of her. A few minutes more and she also returned to her own room. * * * "This is Brother Bu Fang''s chambers, Sister Mu Ningxue." A maidservant said in the middle of the night. Mu Ningxue took another bath which made the count 3 times today. She wanted this night to be perfect. "Thank you, Sister." Mu Ningxue replied. The maidservant just smiled and bowed slightly before retracing her steps away from the scene. "I''m here, Brother Bu Fang." Mu Ningxue announced her presence without knocking. She doubted that she could even use her hands properly with how cold and shaky they were at this moment. "It''s open, Xue''er. Pleasee inside." Our bored gamer called. "DING!" Mu Ningxue pushed the doors and she found her husband calmly lying on the bed at this time. Two sets of eyes locked together and Mu Ningxue could not help but blush again for the umpteenth time tonight. Her imagination was going wilder by the second. "Come closer, Xue''er." rk invited once more. "Yes." Mu Ningxue whispered and it did not take her long to find herself standing beside the rxed figure of our very own protagonist. "THUD!" And without ado, an unseen force moved Mu Ningxue to fall right into our bored gamer''s arms in the next instant. She wanted to catch her breath but this was easily captured by the greedy mouth of rk. They kissed like souls possessed and did more than just kissing in thetter part of the night. Clothes were thrown aside until two bodies were already naked as the day they were born. "Ahhhhhh..." "Ohhhhh...." "Brother Bu Fang..." Mu Ningxue moaned sweetly when she experienced more of the same romantic steps that pleasured her to no end in the past. Her abundant huge breasts were sucked and marked in crimson kisses but this was merely the beginning of it all. "NOOOOOOOO!" "Don''t kiss me there!" "It''s dirty in that ce!" "Brother Bu Fang! Ahhh..." Mu Ningxue tried to escape but s, she melted after a few lewd licks alone. The hot tongue of her husband teased her pussy and made her experience a new kind of carnal sess. "Don''t forget to practice the delight cultivation manual I gave you, Xue''er." Our bored gamer said while his mouth was full of fresh and newly explored cunt. His words vibrated deliciously which made Mu Ningxue mad with desire. "Yes... Brother... Bu... Fang..." Mu Ningxue replied in broken words. A minuteter, the symbols of yin and yang cascaded on the floors beneath the bed. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" And a shout of rapture echoed in the chambers after several minutes more. Mu Ningxue got her firste of the night. Chapter 697 - 697 Old Hips The triumph of first blood happened muchter but it continued well into the evening. "THUD!" In the end, Mu Ningxue copsed at the break of dawn. She was snoring cutely within minutes. It did not need telling that the sexy exercise had indeed sapped all of her strength at this time. Luckily enough, the same could not be said to our very own protagonist at all. rk looked onest time at the beautiful face of his wife before checking the harvest he made today. ''Another satisfied customer under my belt.'' rk nodded and saw the traces of sweat ande on the body of Mu Ningxue. He got hard again quickly but he forced this stimtion down for the time being. It was not his style to make love to an unconscious woman after all. ''Show me my status, Nancy.'' Our bored gamer said using only his thoughts. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied promptly. "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 1st Stage of Dao Profound Realm Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers, Feather Dream Array, The Harem King''s Divine Scripture, Eyes of Corruption Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * ''Hmmm... I was right in my assumption. I really need to find more women in order to get more upgrades in the future.'' rk mused as he rubbed his clean shaven face. ''I wonder how much I can achieve with Mu Ningxue in my arms.'' This was the most important question of all. Fortunately, our bored gamer had the patience to discover its answer sooner orter. He closed his eyes and joined his wife in thend of dreams. * * * "DING!" Mu Ningxue was woken up by the sheer hunger that assailed her body. She looked around shyly and found that nobody was in the room but her. This realizationforted her since she really had no courage to face our bored gamer at this time. "I could not believe I did all those obscene things!" Mu Ningxue was horrified by what she had done. A picture of her trying to suck something so big and hard was the most vivid thing she could remember. More than that, the taste ofe gushing in her throat was absolutely unforgettable! "But why do I not recall any pain at all? All I experienced at the hands of my husband was pure ecstasy. Does this only apply when there is true love between us?" Mu Ningxue was confused. Before having been married, her sisters had cautioned her that it would hurt very much on the first night. The feeling of pain and difort will go away with time. But Mu Ningxue was surprised to have not undergone that ordeal. This made her curious but the summons of her aching belly moved her into action. She immediately took a quick bath and went down to get some food to eat. "Do you want some more meat and vegetables, Sister Mu Ningxue?" One of the maidservants around asked. There were more than 3 dozen empty tes on the table but they were not surprised at all at this great disy of appetite. Cultivators especially in the Body Forging Realm needed to eat so much in order to sustain the growing needs of their much improved bodies. This maidservant could also see that her sister Mu Ningxue was already in the 6th Stage of Body Forging Realm at this time. Jumping two big stages in just one night of cultivation, this was truly a cause for envy. "I''m already full, Sister. Thank you." Mu Ningxue said shyly. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... Another maidservant arrived in a sh of steps. She took no further invitation as she delivered what she was ordered from her master. "Good evening, Sister Ningxue! Brother Bu Fang wants to see you now." The newly arrived servant announced. This got one reaction from all thedies around. The gathered maidservants could not help but look at Mu Ningxue as if she was the luckiest girl in the world. "I understand, Sister." Mu Ningxue replied as a crimson flush slowly crept up from her neck and cheeks. It did not need telling that she had foreseen her fate in tonight''s event. ''Are men really born this lewd?'' Mu Ningxue asked in the silence of her thoughts. She took a few minutes topose herself and then stood up from her seat. Another quick bathter and into a fresh set of sect uniforms, Mu Ningxue went back into the familiar steps of our bored gamer''s chambers. "Pleasee in, Xue''er." A voice called from behind the doors the moment Mu Ningxue arrived on the scene. It was obvious that our bored gamer was excited to do this. He had spent the whole day making love with Ye Xinxia and tonight, it was Mu Ningxue''s turn to face the heat. "DING!" Mu Ningxue entered the room and she was already gasping for breath in the first minute of the encounter alone. With a stronger body, she could take a whole lot of hard pounding and that was what rk gave her. Before long, a series of cries echoed throughout the rest of the night. "Brother Bu Fang, I LOVE YOU!" "Yessss! Let me ride you this time, Brother Bu Fang!" "I can feel your big hard cock deep inside me! Do you want more?" "Come for me. Come for me. Come for me. COMINGGGGGG!" Mu Ningxue was crazy with love and lust. All her inhibitions went away after the first few orgasms that she had. It did not need telling that she was in the heights of heaven at this time. Nothing else mattered in the world but just the two of them. Alone in this room. Lost in this private haven shared by only two souls. * * * Time seemed like an illusion and in a blink of an eye, more than 6 months had passed. Our bored gamer continued his schedule without breaks. He would fuck Ye Xinxia in the morning until sunset and would do the same treat towards Mu Ningxue from midnight till sunrise. In order to achieve strength, one had to work for it with their bodies and souls. Luckily enough, rk was always conscious of the great value of hard work in his life. Thus, he moved those old hips of his day in and day out. Chapter 698 - 698 Lucky On The Next Life On the first night after the long sensual marathon, Mu Ningxue could not help but wonder inside. ''Is it over? Is Brother Bu Fang not going to summon me tonight?'' Mu Ningxue was alone at the dining table. She had finished eating for more than an hour already and the call usually happened within this particr time frame. Strangely enough, the schedule seemed to be broken tonight. "..." Mu Ningxue waited for another 30 minutes before she believed that she was free to go back. And that was exactly what she did. She wasted no time and cultivated in peace. One should know that Mu Ningxue was already in the 10th Stage of Innate Realm at this time. Ye Xinxia also had the same exact cultivation base as she had. The harvests that both these women had in the past half year was absolutely shocking! From the peak of Body Forging Realm, they jumped into thest stage of Innate Realm. If someone would say that our bored gamer was notplicit to these illegal breakthroughs, no disciple in the Profound Delight Sect would choose to believe in such obvious facy. * * * Another day passed and then the next. Everyone in the Azure Lake Pce was busy cultivating in silence. The same could not be said to our very own protagonist. He had other things to worry about on this tranquil night. "SIGH!" "I need to find myself another woman." rk shook his head while lyingfortably on his bed. He had taken two weeks to check things out until he realized that he was now stuck on a bottleneck in his cultivation. Making love with his wife Mu Ningxue could not bring him any benefits at all. "Show me my character status, Nancy." Our bored gamer ordered his most loyal system cheat. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 10th Stage of Dao Supreme Realm Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers, Feather Dream Array, The Harem King''s Divine Scripture, Eyes of Corruption Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * "I''m almost at the top of the food chain." rk smiled at his progress. One should know that the cultivation realms in this world was this: 1. Body Forging Realm 2. Innate Realm 3. Core Heart Realm 4. Dao Soul Realm 5. Dao Origin Realm 6. Dao Profound Realm 7. Dao Supreme Realm 8. Dao Ancestor Realm 9. Dao Tribtion Realm 10. Dao God Realm Our good gamer believed that he only had to get two more women before he could reach the apex of strength in this cultivation world. "I should start to search for one. But before that... I still have a wedding to attend." rk took a deep breath and sent a message through his spiritual sense. Before long, a beautiful woman arrived at our avid gamer''s side. "Is it my turn to please you tonight, Brother Bu Fang?" It was Ye Xinxia who asked these words. She had been fucked nonstop for more than 6 months and she only went to rest for three short days. Her schedule had been on daylights and this was the reason why she was a little bit surprised to be called at night time. "No. I called you here to tell you that we are now free to celebrate our wedding, Xia''er. We can go to your home town at any time you wish." rk said while still calmlyying on the bed. Ye Xinxia was stunned for a half breath before her mind and body functioned well again. "Really Brother Bu Fang?!" Ye Xinxia could not believe her ears. She looked at her beloved in wide excited eyes. "..." rk merely nodded and smiled in reply. "THUD!" Ye Xinxia also did not waste her breath and just fell down atop our bored gamer''s body to grant him a not so chaste kiss. "Mwah..." "Mwah..." "Mwah..." Wet sounds came next and it was only the beginning for the true battle of the sexes. Ye Xinxia reached the heavens and back again until counting her climaxes no longer mattered in the grand scheme of things. * * * "I am Xia Juan and is one of the elders in the sect." "Today we are going to ept new disciples into our fold." "But before we take any of you, we shall put your aptitude to the test." "The boys will go to the pavilion on the right side..." "...and the girls on the left. Good luck to everyone!" The familiar words rang in a wide field. After that, young 18 year old boys and girls moved in frantic activities. "Screech!" A sharp noise was heard from up above and these young adults saw 3 giant eagles in the sky. It did not take them long to notice that those 3 magical monsters had passengers on their backs. This was of course none other than rk andpany. Our good gamer and his lovers rode on 1 giant eagle while the two dozen maidservants stoodfortably well on 2 giant eagles. A dozen each and they still have much room to spare. One can only imagine how huge these magical monsters were. "Time is such a mysterious thing." Our bored gamermented while looking down at the gathered recruits below. More or less 1 year ago, he and Ye Xinxia stood exactly on the same spot as these children. "Those girls have it easy." Ye Xinxia said and remembered how easily she passed the entrance test of the Profound Delight Sect. "Indeed they do. Hehehe." Our bored gamer approved. He recalled the fate of the original Bu Fang and could only say a little prayer to the dead. That he will be lucky in the next life. "..." Thest passenger on this specific giant eagle decided to not say a word at all since she did not be a disciple of this sect in the normal route. "To Atmos City." rk said after a couple of minutes looking at the great figure of Elder Xia Juan. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" Three giant eagles pierced through one direction and they were gone in a blink of an eye. Chapter 699 - 699 Atmos City The trip towards Atmos city by way of carriage would have usually taken 5 hours from start to finish but our bored gamer andpany has only spent less than a minute using these giant eagles as pets of transportation. Before long, everyone could see a walled city that both depicted a scene of wealthy and wise cultivators. Else they would have long sumbed to enemy cities or the gue of beast tide in the past. Other than these study high walls, there was also a defensive formation that protected the whole city. "THUD!" rk and his women had no choice but tond by the gates at this time. "Go back to the sect. I will summon you when i have need." Our good gamer instructed these 3 giant eagles. "SCREECH!" These piercing eagle''s cry echoed loudly and a trio of tamed monstersunched from the ground and into the wide sky. "MAKE WAY! MAKE WAY!" A bulky man in a soldier''s uniform rushed to the forefront. Even in this early morning, the traffic of businessmen and traders was already quite thick at the entrance. It was easy to see that Atmos City truly deserved its fame and wealth amongst its neighboringmunities. It did not take long for the bulky man to arrive before our avid gamer andpany. "Wee to Atmos City, dear guests! This ve''s name is Bu Taw. It would be my honor to serve you." The bulky man bowed. Bu Taw was a soldier stationed at the gates of the city and he knew well how to capitalize on his chances. It did not need telling that rk''s group was not the first strong cultivators to arrive in this city. More of than not, he would receive great rewards for his short service. And his guts was telling him that he would get much more judging from the epic beauties of these neers. This group was definitely not simple! "Hmmm... You''re a wise man, Bu Taw." Our bored gamer nodded and smiled then without ado, marched forward and through the gates. Many men looked at the many lovely women with lust in their eyes but they did not dare breathe loudly in our good gamer''s presence. They knew that men of power were naturally jealous based on their experience in this dog eat dog world. "This way, Young Master!" Bu Taw said as he led the group unto 10 presentable carriages,plete with coaches at the helm. "You have served us well, Bu Taw. Thank you." rk said and withdrew something from his inventory. He then carelessly threw the thing at the agile hands of the soldier. "DING!" "A bottle of spirit stones!" Bu Taw realized at once. He immediately hid these treasures in fear of inviting the greed of the onlookers. "Thank you so much, Young Master!" Bu Taw bowed deeply and a few breathster, he could hear almost a dozen cars exiting the scene. He maintained his posture for a minute or so before standing up right once more. ''I''ve struck it rich this time around! HAHAHA'' Bu Taw screamed in his mind as he looked at the dust that marked the passage of those rich cultivators. He went back to his post and threw fits of crazyughter along the way. Bu Taw had a wish to get a more bountiful harvest today. Thus, he manned the gates with keen wise eyes. * * * "Patriarch! Patriarch! Patriarch!" A high pitched voice of a female servant was heard in obvious joy and excitement. She arrived in avish dining hall in no time. There was only one man in the seats while more than a dozen beautiful women ate with him on the table. "What''s wrong, Tian Nuan?" One of thedies asked. "..." Tian Nuan bowed to thedy to show her respect but then she corrected her posture and looked directly at the middle aged man on site. "Patriarch, the young miss hase back!" "DING!" The sound of a chair suddenly pushed aside echoed in the dining hall. This was of course no one else than the middle aged man Patriarch. There was both surprise and longing in his eyes. It has been more than 1 year since he hadst seen his daughter. "My Xin''er is here!" A graceful maturedy also reacted at this time. She stood up also and came at her husband''s side. The other women on the table had eyes of envy. They had children with the Patriarch too but unlike Ye Xinxia, their children were not favored at all. It may be because our very own Ye Xinxia had the most talent amongst all of the Patriarch''s children. Such a case was not at all unusual in thesends of cultivators. "Yes. She returned after a year. I don''t know if this is good news or bad." Patriarch Ye muttered under her breath. After a brief pause, he led his Ye Xinxia''s mother out and the rest of the wives looked at each other for direction. They certainly did not want to wee a person that they particrly did not like. s, one smart woman amongst them followed Patriarch Ye and his main wife which prompted everyone to move alongside her. Although they had no real affection towards Ye Xinxia but proper conduct needed to be observed. Thus, these women walked with heavy feet and an aching heart. * * * "Mother!" Ye Xinxia said in happiness and ran towards the woman that brought her into this world. "Xin''er!" Ye Xinxia''s mother also cried in joy. Both shared a tight hug that showed how much they missed one another. "Wee back, Young Miss!" The dozen and plus women of Patriarch Ye greeted warmly and anyone would have thought that they were thrilled by Ye Xinxia''s presence. s, the truth was of course far from this hot wee. Everyone had their own thoughts and it did not need telling that Patriarch Ye also had his own. He inspected thedies behind his daughter first and could not help but grow in lust within moments. His gaze lingered particrly on Mu Ningxue. Unfortunately, the same thing did not happen when he looked at our very own protagonist. ''A man with no spirit root or cultivation?'' Chapter 700 - 700 Patriarch Ye ''A man with no spirit root or cultivation?'' Patriarch Ye judged inside. He could not feel anything special about our bored gamer using his spiritual sense and so he was very disappointed to note this fact. He had been alive in this world for more than 300 years and thus it was not hard for him to deduce why his daughter hade back at this time. "Is he your lover, Xin''er?" Patriarch Ye broke the happy reunion. "Yes, father. I want you to meet Brother Bu Fang. I came back to get married here." Ye Xinxia smiled and looked at our good gamer with love in her eyes. "BANG!" The floors crumbled at the feet of Patriarch Ye. It did not need telling that he did not like what he heard at all. One should know how much he nurtured his daughter from young. He could not ept that Ye Xinxia would just fall unto somebody worthless in the ways of cultivation. "Brother Bu Fang is very strong, father. His cultivation base is just too high for us to see." Ye Xinxia said to appease the anger in her father''s heart. How could she not see that Patriarch Ye thought that our bored gamer was nothing but an evil hooligan who cheated her out of her maidenhood. Ye Xinxia knew her father so well indeed. "Really?" Patriarch Ye was surprised. Within moments, the disappointment and fury he felt immediately disappeared. His daughter would never lie to him about something this important. "HAHAHA! And here I thought that you were just the son of a rich and influential elder in the Profound Delight Sect. You must forgive me, son inw!" Patriarch Ye cupped his fist in shame. With his cultivation base of 3rd Stage of Core Heart Realm and yet he could not determine how powerful our good gamer was, Patriarch Ye could only assume that his soon to be son inw was at least in the 5th Stage of Core Heart Realm. "There is no need for any apology, father inw." "After all, we will be one familyter on." rk said to Patriarch Ye. "My Xin''er has really found me a good son inw. Come,e." Patriarch Ye beckoned and the grin on his face was indeed priceless to look at. Ye Xinxia had never seen her father this happy before. They got inside and a feast happened thereafter. There was an abundance of food and drinks and the talks began to flow amidst the celebration. Ye Xinxia has particrly chronicled the previous achievements of our very own protagonist. "Brother Bu Fang is the only Legacy Disciple of the Profound Delight Sect, father." "He''s even stronger than the current Sect Master! Brother Bu Fang is really the best!" "Sister Mu Ningxue has risen to the 10th Stage of Innate Realm from an untrained mortal in less than 7 months! And this is all due to Brother Bu Fang''s secret technique. Hihihi!" "Your daughter is also already in the 10th Stage of Innate Realm!" Ye Xinxia was the life of the party as everyone indulged her every word to the fullest. The elders of the Ye n were present and same with Ye Xinxia''s half brothers and sisters. Most of thetter certainly did not want to be there. "Are you really stronger than the sect master of Profound Delight Sect, Fang''er?" Patriarch Ye asked after a time. He has gotten much closer to our bored gamer at thiste night and epted this great son inwpletely. "It is only a minor aplishment, father inw." Our bored gamer answered honestly. He did not consider this truth a secret worth keeping at all. "..." s, the same could not be said to Patriarch Ye. The Patriarch was speechless on his seat. What kind of existence was the Sect Master of the Profound Delight Sect? Ren Zemin was already in the Dao Soul Realm. She was someone who Patriarch Ye could only look up to for life. A person he could only think about and not see nor feel. Thus, to say that our avid gamer was much stronger than Sect Master Ren Zemin was absolutely unbelievable! "HAHAHA! My son inw is truly a dragon amongst men! Let this old man learn a trick or two from your hands, Fang''er." Patriarch Ye offered a challenge since he wanted to verify the words of our bored gamer. Being a Dao Soul Realm or higher at the young age of less than 20 was something that he could not ept. "If that is your wish, father inw. You can begin at any time." rk smiled. "DING!" Patriarch Ye wanted tough and stand at the same time but s, he did not seed in doing either of those things. ''What''s wrong with me?!'' Patriarch Ye could only shout inside. He could not move his body at all nor use any techniques in his arsenal. It seemed like time seemed to freeze around him. If this was a real life and death battle, Patriarch Ye was akin to a sitting duck for ughter. "Show him who''s boss, Patriarch!" "Go and give us a good show!" "Start the duel please!" . .. ... One could not imagine how many cheers could be heard in the short span of a minute. But all of these were left unanswered by Patriarch Ye. "I... lost." Patriarch Ye said after 60 breaths had psed. This made the elders and the rest of the guests stunned in their ces. They could not believe that Patriarch Ye would concede even before the official battle started. Luckily enough, some of the old wise men in the celebration halls gathered some clues behind the Patriarch''s words. In the end, they could only refresh their views and appreciate our bored gamer more than before. "HAHAHA! I LOST!" Patriarch Ye said again but this time, there was much mirth to this deration. Gone was his dispirited attitude as he looked at rk with a burning gaze of awe. "I will take this drink for my defeat, son inw!" Patriarch Ye raised a whole jar of wine and drank it to thest drop. The feaststed well beyond the kiss of midnight. Chapter 701 - 701 An Adventure "Hmmm... Now that I got that marriage out of the way, I need to begin looking for another mate." Our bored gamer said in the privacy of his chambers. One week has already passed since he got married to Ye Xinxia. Thetter was of course very happy since our good gamer made sure that their honeymoon was special. rk would have liked to get a threesome with both his wives but s, he knew that patience was a crucial ingredient to every great thing in life. "Or maybe I should wait for some more time?" rk paused at this thought. He just got his wedding done and so he did not want to appear callous in his rtionship with Ye Xinxia. The same could also be said towards his other wife Mu Ningxue. "SIGH!" "I''ll give it a year then." Our bored gamer decided and immediately summoned his wives to start this great adventure. They roamed the many epic sights of Myrefall Province and made the night skies as their nket. An example of a typical eve during this trip would be the following picture. "SLURP!" "SLURP!" "SLURP!" . .. ... One woman was busy doing some mighty undertaking while another girl would only look at this with a blush on her face. It was clear that Ye Xinxia was quite the active one and Mu Ningxue was content to be passive all throughout. It did not need telling that our bored gamer was the most fortunate soul amongst this trio of travelers. "Do you like that, Brother Bu Fang?" Ye Xinxia asked after almost 30 minutes of fetio. Her mouth never got tired at all since she got the body to support such a quest. Any normal woman would have long experienced sore and stiff jaws after this ordeal but not an aplished cultivator like our very own Ye Xinxia. "I like it very much, Xia''er." rk praised. "Hihihi! There''s more where that came from, Brother Bu Fang." Ye Xinxia giggled and it was clear that she wanted to please her husband more. Within moments, she was back again on the job and her lips tightened so nicely on our avid gamer''s oversized weapon. Her mouth was busy but her hands were not idle at all. Ye Xinxia''s fingers would tickle the big balls of our bored gamer and these 2 concerted attacks did not fail to achieve its missions. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" . .. ... rk spurted a fountain of milk down unto the eager throat of Ye Xinxia. Thetter greedily swallowed thise down to itsst essence. The next thing to happen would have been a consummation between lovers but s, a gentle sound appeared nearby. "I also want to make love to you, Brother Bu Fang." Mu Ningxue said in a mosquito voice. They had been on this journey for more than a month and in that duration, she remained passive all throughout. Mu Ningxue was not bold enough to copte in front of an audience. s, the same could not be said to Ye Xinxia of course. This was the reason why Mu Ningxue''s tight depths had not been visited by a big and hard intruder for such a long time. "Come here then, Xue''er." rk said with a smile. He had always offered to show physical affection to Mu Ningxue every night but thetter always resisted his advances. Fortunately enough, the night would have a different ending from all the others before it. "Yes, Brother Bu Fang." Mu Ningxue crawled on all fours. It did not take her long to reach our bored gamer''s body and the other woman on the scene could only oblige the wishes of her husband. Ye Xinxia moved to the side and was content to give rk a deep kiss that showed her eagerness to be plowed to the ground in this very special evening. "Hmmmm..." It was Mu Ningxue''s turn at the helm. She leaned further and ate the big monster between the legs of our avid gamer. It was hard to take it inside her mouth but she got used to it over the passage of time. The result was her beautiful mouth being grotesquely expanded to the extreme. For a stunning princess to do this for a man at the expense of her usual pristine appearance was absolutely a sight to see. rk got even harder while looking at this exquisite picture. In Mu Ningxue''s case, she did not care for such little things at all. She only wanted to make her husband happy and that was what she did indeed. The minutes ran by and many things had happened since then. "Yes! Fuck me with your big fat tongue, Brother Bu Fang!" Ye Xinxia was already riding our good gamer''s head and her insides were getting ravaged by a wee tongue. Mu Ningxue has also been stimted to the extreme. She got wet by merely sucking the cock of his beloved until she could not take this feeling anymore. "DING!" Mu Ningxue merely pulled her dress up and straddled the living daylights out of our very own protagonist. A sweet descent was soon to follow and Mu Ningxue was slowly getting filled until she felt a familiar bump down her cunt. This epic stretch was divine and she wanted to have more of it. "Brother Bu Fang!" Mu Ningxue screamed in joy and she began moving her hips sexily thereafter. It has been a long long while since thest time she rode this monster down and she missed this supreme experience with all her body and soul. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" . .. ... The pping of flesh and something so wet resounded in the forest. Two women and one man had the time of their lives as they enjoyed several hours of undisturbed adventure. It did not need telling that the rest of this journey became even more exciting after this momentous night. "SIGH!" "Life should be lived like this!" rk could only smile at what he had today. It was obvious that he was grateful for these gifts of love and pleasure. Chapter 702 - 702 Empty Streets Another year passed in a blink of an eye. Our bored gamer has very much enjoyed this little adventure with his wives. He would have wanted to extend this trip but s, he had an eternity to do it with Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue. Time was really inconsequential to an immortal like our very own protagonist. "It''s time to go back." rk muttered under his breath. Before long, two naked goddesses swam out from the nearby beach. "Aren''t you going to swim with us, Brother Bu Fang?!" Ye Xinxia asked. "I''ll be right there in a second!" Our bored gamer answered and slowly walked on the fine white sands around him. His wives had gotten much closer after one year and he was quite happy with this result. It did not need telling that a threesome between them has be the norm after that fateful night from a year ago. rk was a satisfied husband indeed. He joined his wives and made love in the sea for a couple of hours. At the break of dawn the next day, a giant eagle could be seen flying over the familiar tracks back into the Profound Delight Sect. * * * "Did something happen to the sect while we were away?" Mu Ningxue asked in a frown. She could see that the usual lively inner disciples court was surprisingly empty of activity. There were only a few disciples running about. "I guess so." Our bored gamer shrugged. If there were indeed dire troubles in the Profound Delight Sect, they would learn of it soon enough. "DING!" A giant eaglended on Azure Lake Pce and meekly crouched down thereafter. Three adventurous souls touched ground and thedy servants outside this abode quickly gathered to meet their masters. "Brother Bu Fang!" "Sister Ye Xinxia!" "Sister Mu Ningxue!" There were happy smiles on the faces of the servants. It has been more than 1 year since theyst saw our bored gamer andpany but even in their absence, the benefits that they received from the Profound Delight Sect still continued unto this very day. rk was of course not heartless unto these loyal servants. Although they took the title of maids but one should not forget that these two dozen women were also talented inner court disciples of the sect. Thus, our good gamer gave them enough resources and spirit stones tost them at least 2 years of nonstop cultivation. This much was easy to get since he was the Legacy Disciple after all. "It''s been awhile. I''m happy to see you all again." Our avid gamer looked at the ever increasing number of women around him. It was obvious that he was pleased by their rapid improvements. When the 24 maidservants wereplete in attendance, a brave soul delivered an important news unto the ears of our very own protagonist. "Brother Bu Fang... there''s something that you should know about." One maidservant said and the rest was history. * * * "SIGH!" "Another one of those things, huh?" Our bored gamer mused in the privacy of his chambers. It turned out that a top dog in the continent was gathering forces in order to conquer another influence. This was of course nothing new to rk. As long as there were people in this world, there would be an endlesspetition for resources and wealth. This was the naturalw in this cultivation world. Our good gamer scoured the entirety of the sect with his spiritual sense and spied unto the mind of Sect Master Ren Zemin. With several big realms between them, such a little trick was nothing to brag about. It did not take him long to find out everything. "Come." rk said towards a beautiful woman in one of the most remote and secret ces of the sect. He did not get up from the bed and continued toy there in peace. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Not 5 minutester, three gentle knocks could be heard from outside the chambers. "Enter." Our bored gamer said towards his visitor. "DING!" The doors opened up to spat the lovely figure of Sect Master Ren Zemin. Although she had fears that she would get molested in here because of her natural beauty but this was unavoidable in this kind of existence where strength was revered above all things. Thus, Ren Zemin could only hope that our bored gamer was not a lewd senior who was after her tight flesh and sexy body. "This humble junior greets the Senior!" "How can this ve serve you, Senior?" The Sect Master bowed low and this picture of subservience could throw ame any man, woman or beast. Luckily for Ren Zemin, rk was a good man and was not corrupted by his unimaginable strength. But that did not mean at all that he was immune to the great charm of the sect master. Our bored gamer was as hard as steel in no time. "I want you to send the second batch of volunteers tomorrow." rk instructed a breathter. "Senior... this is..." Sect Master Ren Zemin hesitated for a moment. Her eyes searched rk''s own and she could see the seriousness held within those dark orbs. Although she was happy that she won''t have to spread her legs wide unto someone she did not love but a new problem was thrusted in her front. One should know that the Profound Delight Sect has already sent 10,000 of their disciples into the fires of war four months ago and none of them returned to tell their tales. No bodies or ashes ever came back to the sect. "You don''t have to worry this time around, Sect Master. I will lead this batch and I shall bring every single one of them home after this quest is done." rk said after he saw the hesitant attitude of Ren Zemin. He was not blind to the difficulties of the Sect Master. War was ever ugly and in the face of the real hegemons of this continent, the weak ones were the first sacrifices in the game. Chapter 703 - 703 Suicide Mission "Summon all the disciples to the arena." Sect Master Ren Zemin sent hermand via spiritual sense unto a particr elder of the Profound Delight Sect. It has been one day since shest talked with our very own protagonist and she was now doing what was asked of her. The Sect Master would have wanted toe in this journey with our bored gamer but s, she was denied this honor. A sect master''s job was to hold the fort inside the sect and not wander about to parts unknown. At least this was rk''s opinion on the matter. "I understand, Sect Master." The sect elder replied after a brief pause. This elder was of course none other than Elder Tang Kong. She remembered that something like this happened a few months prior and so she has fears that the same tragedy would befall upon the disciples of the sect. In the end, Elder Tang Kong could only bite her lips and swallow the protest down her throat. * * * No more than an hour had passed and the sect arena was filled with more than 200,000 souls inside. But contrary to the usual vigor in cultivators, there was a sense of doom in all the disciples'' faces at this time. "Are they going to send us to our deaths again?!" "Does this mean that those 10,000 lives are not enough to fuel their war and greed?!" "FUCK THEM! They would have to drag me in chains before i will go in this suicide quest!" . .. ... Some of the disciples could not bear but show their true feelings right now. One should know that when the sect inquired about the well being of those 10,000 disciples, all they got as a reply were the words... "They fought bravely and died as heroes for the cause of justice!" This was nothing short of a joke unto these disciples. Thus, the majority of them had ill feelings about this so-called war against evil. A few minutes more and one of the major characters of this plot joined the scene. Same as thest time, she appeared to be walking in the sky and slowly stepped down onto invisible stairs that only she could see. It did not take her long to stand before the disciples of the Profound Delight Sect. "Your disciples greet you, Sect Master!" "Your disciples greet you, Sect Master!" "Your disciples greet you, Sect Master!" . .. ... A booming chorus of 200,000 voices arrived thereafter. The familiar looks of lust, adoration, and awe that these disciples used to wear was gone for the moment. What reced it were the obvious nces of trepidation and dismay. This was of course not lost in the sharp senses of Sect Master Ren Zemin. This was the reason why she decided not to make this affair long. "I know that you are discouraged by what has befallen unto your friends and family." The beautiful Ren Zemin started without ado. "I feel the exact same way you do. But..." Ren Zemin''s soft voice grew harder at this time. "...this is the fate of the weak. We could only bow down before a stronger influence or face extinction as a consequence. Use this experience well and may everyone of you strive harder. Be diligent in your training and cultivation. Else you won''t even know how you died in the future." The Sect Master stopped her speech. She could see that most were very much unwilling to ept this kind of existence. This brought her hope. Ren Zemin smiled. "As you have guessed already, the sect will have to send another batch unto the Limitless Sword Sect. All I want are volunteers. Anyone who joins this expedition will get 50,000 spirit stones." The Sect Master said. This was the same condition and rewards she offered in the first batch of disciples. Although the Limitless Sword Sect has indeed summoned them to send more cannon fodders but Ren Zemin chose to dy. She would have waited for an envoy of the Limitless Sword Set to arrive once more and hoped that it would take years before that happened but s, our bored gamer''s appearance in the sect nullified this strategy. "..." Only silence answered the invitation of the Sect Master. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... More than a dozen breaths psed and not one soul stood up to ept this suicide mission. They had known better this time around. One should know that the first batch was quite excited to get on an adventure of a lifetime. They dreamed about honors, fame and riches uponing back to the sect but s, no one returned from the journey. They all had empty coffins at their funeral. "This seems like a fun thing to do. Count me in, Sect Master!" A jolly voice broke the dead air. This was of course none other than our very own protagonist. "Legacy Disciple Bu Fang!" The disciples shouted in their hearts. They could not believe that such an important talent in the Profound Delight Sect would freely volunteer himself to death. "..." Ren Zemin merely nodded. "I will also follow my husband, Sect Master!" "As do i!" Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue said one after another. Three souls walked side by side and entered the arena. "Fairy Ye and Fairy Mu!" "It would be a shame to let those beauties die in vain!" "Tsk. Tsk." Many disciples shook their heads in depression. This was especially true unto the men who have lusted after the sexy bodies of our good gamer''s wives. But they were not fools to follow these fairies down unto the road of no return. In the end, they could only pray for a swift death unto this party of three. This brief excitement immediately died down in the next seconds. It would take more than 5 more minutes of silence before another brave soul signed in on this very fatal escapade. "I will fight in the war, Sect Master!" "But before I go, I only have one request." A disciple in a green sect uniform asked. It was clear that he was only an outer court disciple based on the color of his robes. "Speak." Sect Master Ren Zemin replied. "I want to give those 50,000 spirit stones to my family back home." Chapter 704 - 704 Fresh Voyage "I want to give those 50,000 spirit stones to my family back home." When everyone heard this outer disciple''s words, they could not help but understand the intention of this poor man. This outer disciple knew that he wouldn''te back from this trip and so he could only deliver onest filial piety unto his family. One should know that a single spirit stone was worth at least 1,000 gold since there was ever a demand for such immortal resources but no supply to cater the needs of the local and mortal tyrants. "SHIT! Don''t make me cry, man!" "You don''t have to do this at all!" "I have 10,000 spirit stones in here!" "Take it so that you won''t have to waste your life for nothing!" . .. ... This one outer disciple''s silent sacrifice got the sympathy of many. In the end, this humble man could only bow in all directions. "Thank you for your love, my good brothers and sisters!" "But I can only keep your kind words in my heart." The outer disciple dered. He knew that he would be stuck in the Body Forging Realm in this life. He had no talent in cultivation and got only one woman as a partner in dual cultivation. It did not need telling that this outer disciple was also not that attractive in the eyes of the opposite sex. Thus, he would be more than happy to give a final gift to his family. He had lived for 50 happy years in this world. Although most of the time was spent in training and cultivation but this outer disciple was content with this experience. "What is your name, outer disciple?" Sect Master Ren Zemin asked amidst the ruckus. The atmosphere quietened down considerably thereafter. "My name is Li Ning, Sect Master!" The outer disciple replied. He cupped his fist and bowed low to the beautiful woman at the center of the arena. "I ept your request, Li Ning." The Sect Master granted. "This worthless disciple is grateful, Sect Master. Thank you!" Outer disciple Li Ning prostrated like a beggar but no one scolded his actions. "I will also join, Sect Master! I wish to give 50,000 spirit stones to my family!" "Me too, Sect Master! I shall follow the example of Brother Li Ning!" "I''m tired of wasting my life in the sect! I will give my own contribution to my parents back home and change my family tree for the better!" . .. ... A rush of emboldened voices echoed in the arena. Unfortunately, most of these volunteers came from the outer court. These were the hopeless and untalented yers in the sect who had already maxed out their chances and fortune. It would take a miracle for them to ever break into the Innate Realm in this lifetime. An hourter, almost a thousand soulsprised the second batch of volunteers. "Get your spirit stones from Elder Tang Kong." "You are free to use our giant eagles from the sect." "See your family today bute back here before sunset!" Sect Master Ren Zemin shared herst words towards these warriors. It was obvious to see that she was proud to have this kind of disciples. Amongst a poption of more than 200,000 cultivators in the Profound Delight Sect, only 917 decided to throw their lives away for the price of 50,000 spirit stones. All others treasured their lives more and the bright future that awaited them in due time. It was not an understatement at all to say that of this second batch, most were middle aged and old men and women. These women were of course the girlfriends sh wives of these volunteers. There were no children to be had since no procreation would happen during the dual cultivation process. All the semen and potent love juices of both men and women would be used as a vital source of energy that would strengthen the body and soul of cultivators. It was too easy to see that practicing the delight cultivation can be heartless in this perspective. * * * "Can Ie with you, Senior?" Sect Master Ren Zemin asked for the umpteenth time. A cultivation boat was floating in the sky and almost everyone who was part of the journey was already inside. Thest passengers were of course our bored gamer andpany. "You can''t. You will have no use for me there." rk shook his head as he rejected the great intentions of the sect master. "Youck any maidservants, Senior. I will be more than able to serve you during the trip." Sect Master Ren Zemin pleaded once more. She wanted toe so that she could see with her own two eyes how our good gamer would demolish the enemies before him. Although Ren Zemin was old in age but her thirst for glory and fame has not diminished at all. She was tired of bowing to the real giants in this Lycia Continent. The sect master trembled in excitement as she imagined the glorious arrival of our avid gamer on the battlefield. "I have my wives with me. They are more than enough to serve my needs." rk replied. The sect master was not alone in this endeavor since his 24 maidservants also wanted toe to this trip. s, our bored gamer forbade them to go since he already got almost a thousand servants alongside him. This thought brought a smile on rk''s handsome face. "I think that the Sect Master has a point, Brother Bu Fang." "An extra pair of hands would not hurt, would it?" Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue helped the case of Sect Master Ren Zemin. ''SIGH!'' ''Women are really unfathomable creatures.'' rkmented inside. How could he not notice how Sect Master Ren Zemin threw pleading gazes unto his wives'' way. In the end, our bored gamer could only agree to the sect master''s request. "Thank you so much for this chance, Senior!" Ren Zemin was shivering in excitement. Before long, four figures flew calmly into a fresh voyage. Chapter 705 - 705 Nine Saint Demon Sect "Sect Master!" "Is the sect mastering with us?!" "Why can Brother Bu Fang and his wives fly with the sect master?!" "Are they also in the Dao Soul Realm?!" "Don''t be stupid! It''s clear that the sect master is the one responsible for this technique." . .. ... Many disciples conversed at the deck of the flying boat. "SECT MASTER!" They all greeted in one big voice and Ren Zemin nodded at her brave disciples. "Everyone go inside now. Our journey will start soon enough." Sect Master Ren Zemin ordered. Our bored gamer then led the group into the flying boat while the sect master followed behind like a willing servant. This has not escaped the sharp minds of these great disciples but they did not have the guts toment about this scenario at all. "BOOM!" A lone flying boat broke through the dark skies and into the ce of war and torment. There were no remaining souls on the deck and its big doors did not open until more than one month into the future. * * * Nine Saint Demon Sect. This was a giant sect in the Lycia Continent. In fact, it was one of the strongest evil sects in existence. A revered sect like this one would have naturally owned only the richest and most beautifulnds to boast but s, the pristinendscape has all but changed in the recent months of bitter warfare. On this fateful day, a batch of travelers arrived in this god forsaken domains. "BANG!" A flying boat gentlynded on a free clearing. The locked doors that had not been opened for a month or so finally felt the fog of war that ate the entirety of the battlefield. In its aftermath was of course the curious passengers inside this mammoth magical vehicle. "Well, that was a worthwhile 1 month of wait." Our bored gamer smiled as he was the first one to walk outside to see the light of day. He had experienced the excellent cooking skills of Sect Master Ren Zemin and has thoroughly enjoyed every meal since their departure. This special care has of course not escaped the curious eyes of the almost 1,000 disciples on board the flying ship and they could only assume that their Brother Bu Fang was definitely not a simple character. The awe and respect unto our good gamer tripled since even their sect master appeared like a mere ve before him. The sect master also called our bored gamer as a senior. Thus, it was obvious to see who was the real leader of this quest. "THUD!" rk jumped from the boat and arge footprint could be seen in his wake. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" . .. ... Our bored gamer''s actions were of course mirrored by everyone else. It did not take long for them to see the cruelty ofrge scale conflict. "What happened to these people?!" Mu Ningxue gasped beside rk. She could see thousands and thousands of cultivators with dead eyes on their faces. It was clear that they were weary and afraid but there was a hopeless shadow that shrouded their forms. It was so tangible to the extreme that it appeared contagious to every living soul on site. "They havee to know the ugly face of war." Our bored gamer whispered and looked at the most obvious thing in ce aside from this legion of soulless warriors. "The Nine Saint Demon Sect, huh?" rk said when he saw a humongous picture in the distance. There were nine huge snakes formed by shadows and it seemed to wrap around countless towering constructs. "That is indeed the Nine Saint Demon Sect, Senior." Sect Master Ren Zemin nodded. It did not need telling that Ren Zemin has also once visited the infamousnds of this sect once in her life. Contrary to popr belief, this evil sect was not a den ofwless cultivators. It was in fact a domain where a strict ironw was upheld. Anyone who wished to make trouble in the Nine Saint Demon Sect was killed on the spot. If chaos was left to promulgate in any society, no business would thrive at all. One can see that the top dogs of Nine Saint Demon Sect were quite wise indeed. "I see. Let''s set up camp here." rk ordered and his words immediately got a reaction. "At once, Senior Bu Fang!" The disciples around him shouted in assent. Tents were arranged and not half an hourter, a great camp was set up with the banner of the Profound Delight Sect flowing in the wind. The flying boat has of course returned to retrace its steps into the province of Myrefall. Such an important and expensive sect artifact had no more usage in this ce. Another half an hour passed before a serious looking cultivator appeared outside our bored gamer''s camp. "What influence is this neer hailed from?" The serious looking cultivator asked his assistant who seemed to be as young as only 13 years old. "Wait a moment, master." The 13 year old boy answered promptly. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... The boy had a little booklet on him with vivid pictures of sect insignia on them. It did not take him long to find a record inside his notes. "It''s from the Myrefall Province called the Profound Delight Sect, master. They are cultivators who mostly use techniques like s..." The boy would have easily ranted for such a long time. It was obvious that he was a very capable assistant indeed even for one so young. "That''s enough, Han Dong. It''s a sect that I haven''t heard about." The serious looking man shook his head and left the scene thereafter. Although he was extremely wary of offending a big influence but the same could not be said unto an obscure sect like the Profound Delight Sect. As such, this serious looking man had other important camps to visit. In a war campaign that invited several millions in their fold, the force headed by the Limitless Sword Sect was absolutely massive! Chapter 706 - 706 Brilliance Of The Red Moon "It seems like they look at us with eyes of disdain, Senior." Sect Master Ren Zeminmented softly. She was not the only one who noticed the strange pair that hade within shouting distances of their camp. "Let them." Our bored replied with a shrug. He could not care less of anyone''s opinion on himself. More than that, he was also not afraid of offending anybody in this continent. One should know that the strongest cultivator in Lycia was only in the Dao Profound Realm. Thus, there was really no reason to hide like a turtle at this time. And besides, he did not forget the reason why he was out here in the first ce. ''Point me to the right direction, Nancy. Where can I find the most beautiful woman amongst these millions of souls.'' rk smiled at his question. "DING!" "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied promptly. Before long, a green arrow appeared before him which showed him the way towards his next wife in this world. ''Perfect!'' Our good gamer nodded and then looked at the darkened skies above him. It seemed like almost sunset but he was sure that there were still a couple hours left in this day. The gloomy and dark atmosphere was only a residual effect of the war that had been fought for many months already. One can only imagine how terrible the battles had been. "Everyone of you stay here. I''ll just take a walk. Be back before night falls." rk said and his body dissipated in the wind. No one could see how he disappeared from before their eyes. He was just there in one moment and gone in the next. "Brother Bu Fang is fetching a new sister for us." Ye Xinxia sighed in realization. She and Mu Ningxue knew why our avid gamer was here in the first ce. It was never a secret amongst them. "SIGH!" Mu Ningxue could only take a deep breath alongside her sister Ye Xinxia. * * * "DING!" Our bored gamer materialized in one of the biggest camps in the ce. It was obvious to see that this influence was indeed very much capable amidst this sea of cannon fodders. A pair of burning wings insignia could be seen unting above the center of the camp. "A trivial blockade." rk smiled at the restrictive formation around the camp. He walked forward and... "CRACK!" A body sized hole was hastily created on the spot. The damage in the array was repaired in time and so nobody noticed the silent arrival of our good gamer, save one of course. "Hmmm..." A hum of surprise echoed in the privacy of perhaps the most luxurious tent in the ce. "WHOOSH!" A quick sleight of hand and a red veil shrouded the beautiful face of this woman. "Did you not know that it''s extremely rude to just barge in on someone else''s chambers?" The veiled woman said. She turned around and a great surprise appeared on her face. She was expecting that her uninvited visitor was Old Shuren who was rather adept in intrusion and space techniques but the person before her was definitely not Old Shuren. This unwanted guest was young and handsome. His long raven ck hair just flowed freely on his back and front which depicted a carefree attitude that did not coincide with the insecurities of being young. Although there was an amused smile on him at this time but perhaps the most attractive feature on this man were his eyes. This veiled woman seemed lost in those dark eyes that spoke of countless eternities beyond telling. "TAP!" A finger flick brought her back into reality. "I must apologize, Lady Tang Aining. But I can''t help but admire your innate charisma. I am called Bu Fang. It is a pleasure to meet a legendary character like yourself today." rk smiled at the veiled woman. "BOOM!" The veiled woman whose real name was Tang Aining immediately acted on impulse. A pair of burning wings sprouted from her back and in an instant, her entire form burned crimson hot in the room. "Brilliance of the Red Moon!" Tang Aining intoned and a sphere of pure energy arrived before our bored gamer. If this attack hade to pass, it was no doubt that millions would have been buried with no bodies tomemorate them in the aftermath. Luckily enough, rk handled the brief skirmish with ease. "You shouldn''t be killing anyone else in your greed." Our bored gamer chastised. It was shocking to see that he was holding a miniature red moon in his hands and happily juggled it thereafter. It was not an understatement to say that this thing could have gravely injured any Dao Profound Realm cultivator. "Here. I believe that this thing belongs to you." rk passed the powerful ball back to its owner and Tang Aining could only sigh after a time. "DING!" The ball of blood-red energy disappeared and she returned back to her normal form. The veil that covered her lovely face fell down which revealed her beauty in front of a man for the first time after more than 6,000 years. "You are extremely attractive indeed." Our bored gamer praised. "..." Tang Aining did not waste her breath but wordlessly walked towards the nearby bed andid on top of it. She believed that the next thing that would happen would be a very horrible experience for her. Men had always coveted to im her but no one seeded in doing so over the long course of time. Thus, this was the reason why she reacted so harshly in front of someone who vastly overpowered her and at the same time dered to admire her natural charms. Tang Aining closed her eyes and epted her fate in silence. ''FUCK ME!'' rk cursed when he saw the curious actions of Tang Aining. He did not know whether tough or cry at this awkward misunderstanding. "Lady Tang Aining, truth be told, I am here to make you my wife. I was willing to pursue you first but if you ept me that fast... then i would be more than willing to consummate our rtionship today." Our bored gamer said with a helpless shrug on his shoulders. Chapter 707 - 707 First Night "What?!" Tang Aining immediately opened her eyes in surprise. She could not believe what she heard at all. She looked at the man who introduced himself as Bu Fang in order to ascertain the truth of the matter. One should know that Tang Aining has already lived for more than 6,000 years in this world. Thus, she knew all the big yers in the Lycia Continent. This was the reason why she assumed that our bored gamer originated from the other mysterious continents overseas. "You did not hear me wrong, Tang Aining. I want you to be my woman." rk replied and he became more natural in his words. He lost the termdy and just hailed her directly using her full name. "And what if I refuse?" Tang Aining asked after she sat up on the bed. This weird conversation has indeed rekindled some hope inside her heart. "Then I would be sad but I would just leave afterwards." Our bored gamer replied. There were many fishes in the sea after all and although Tang Aining was a great beautiful daughter of heaven but he had seen better in his long life. "I am ttered by your affection, Senior Bu Fang." Tang Aining started the moment she stood up from the bed. She even used the term senior to make the obvious be known between them. "But... I have no ns to entertain love and romance in my life at this time." Tang Aining gently said. "A pity. I understand." rk nodded and then left with a kind smile on his face. It was easy for our good gamer to peer inside the psyche of someone who had a lower cultivation base than he had. He knew that the reason why Tang Aining had remained a virgin maiden after all these thousands of years was that she could still not move on from her tragic first love. "I believe that this war will have some unexpected twists and turns." Tang Aining murmured under her breath. She was frozen deep in thought for a lengthy amount of time before she remembered that she was quite decisive in her reactions earlier. She did not even put several millions of sacrifices in consequence of her attack which depicted well enough of the real nature of a wise yet selfish cultivator. Tang Aining would go that far to save the purity of her body. "..." Tang Aining moved and faced an olden mirror on the wall. She was lost in her own thoughts once again as she remembered a handsome man who had the sad ending of dying in her arms. * * * "POOF!" Our bored gamer rejoined his wives and thetter was already expecting for a new character to join their fold. Unfortunately, they did not see any man, woman, or beast appear after the calm form of their beloved. "Senior Bu Fang!" "Senior Bu Fang!" "Senior Bu Fang!" . .. ... The disciples around the camp greeted the arrival of their master. If they were doubtful of our good gamer''s true abilities in the past, the recent void travel had sessfully made them all a believer. "..." rk merely nodded to the disciples of the Profound Delight Sect. It did not need telling that he was already used to receiving these eyes of awe upon his body. "Where is our new sister, Brother Bu Fang?" Ye Xinxia asked while still looking left, right, and behind our very own protagonist. "I failed in my quest but no matter, this war will give me a sweet reward in the end. I shall introduce to you 2 more sisters soon enough." Our avid gamer promised. He smiled and then immediately went to the nearest tent. There were rows upon rows of makeshift bed inside and he took the first one he could see. Heid down and closed his eyes. Before long, two sets of hands carefully massaged his body. ''SIGH!'' ''Life remains to be epic!'' rk mused inside as he was enjoying the huge benefits of having wives like Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue. * * * Several hours passed and the kiss of darkness fully enveloped the scene. There were several cooking pots and zing torches that brought warmth to this cold night. What was curious to see was that in a camp that hosted millions upon millions of souls, there was only 1 camp that dared make fire in the open. "It seems like they must be the newly arrived recruits. Should we warn them of the danger?" A veteran in the war asked his fellows. "Don''t. It would be good for us if they would be the first sacrifice of the night. There would be bigger chances for our survival." A hardened leader spat on the ground. Time moved unimpeded and it was until near midnight when something very strange happened. "HISS!" "HISS!" "HISS!" . .. ... The sound of snakes echoed in the world and the beginning of more than a hundred thousand subdued crying followed next. "What is that?" A disciple from the Profound Delight Sect asked. s, the answer to his words came almost instantaneously. "Rumble!" Nine gargantuan snakes slithered on the ground. Their shadowy figures became more material and distinct in this darkness. The ground shook and it did not take more than 3 breaths before these magical replies arrived outside the camp of the Profound Delight Sect. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Nine snake tails attacked at the same time but luckily enough, a strong shield appeared to block their strikes. It was obvious that the leader of this campaign was kind enough to treasure the lives of every warrior on the battlefield. At least this was true for a time. "Senior Bu Fang!" "Sect Master!" "We''re under attack!" The disciples cried in fear when they saw multitudes of crack appear on the defensive formation array around them. It did not take for one to be a genius in order to know that this was definitely a bad bad situation for all of them. "Put out the fires! Maybe these monsters are attracted to the torches in our camp!" Sect Master Ren Zemin was quick to notice some clues in the scenario. She had tried to extend a hand of friendship in the other camps nearby a few hours prior but was heartlessly ignored. Nobody even talked to her. Ren Zemin could only curse them all in her heart. "Let the fires be. I want everyone to see that my Profound Delight Sect has the bravest men and women in the world, Sect Master." This speaker was of course none other than our very own protagonist. Chapter 708 - 708 "Tonight, We Fight!" "Let the fires be. I want everyone to see that my Profound Delight Sect has the bravest men and women in the world, Sect Master." When Sect Master Ren Zemin heard this, she could not help but pause inprehension. She looked behind her and saw that our bored gamer arrived in the scene as if nothing crucial was happening at this time. He was of course joined by his two wives at his side. "..." Ren Zemin nodded and trusted the words of our good gamer. She had initially thought that she would only be a bystander in the event of this war. It seemed like her first assumptions were very wrong indeed. But this has not disheartened her at all. "Keep the mes alight! Tonight, we fight!" The Sect Master roared and her high pitched voice drowned the hissing of the giant snakes overhead. "BOOM!" A blinding purple aura exploded around the body of Ren Zemin. Sheunched into the air and passed beyond the safety of the defensive formation. It did not take her long to be flying face to face with nine ginormous serpents. She did not attack at once but carefully judged her foes. She felt no pressure at all. This made her smile. "The Senior''s ways are really beyond my understanding." Sect Master Ren Zemin whispered and charged fearlessly into the giants. "PUCHI!" Blood flowed immediately thereafter. * * * In the heart of this poption of millions, the host of this campaign sat secure. This was of course none other than the Limitless Sword Sect. "Ancestor!" "Something happened outside!" A panicked sound disturbed the meditation of an extremely old man. This old man was already so diminutive in form and looked like a dwarf in stature. Even sitting in a lotus position, it did not conceal his bowed back because of his very advanced age. "Speak." The old man said without opening his eyes. Even behind the intricate formation of his chambers, he could still hear that the battle had already begun outside. They had been besieging the Nine Saint Demon Sect for months and the hiding turtle was indeed pretty hard to crack. Thus, they would alternate their strategies on a daily basis. On the first day, they would attack and rest in the next in order to replenish the main attackers of this campaign. The Nine Saint Demon Sect would also respond in kind by harassing their forces every single night. If one could have a bird''s view upon the arrangements on the field, one could easily note that the Nine Saint Demon Sect was surrounded tightly in the middle. "There''s a woman out there who''s single-handedly killing the nine serpent shadow guardians!" The runner said his news. "IMPOSSIBLE!" The old man eximed. One should know that even his strongest attack could only knock away 1 of the 9 snakes outside. But to kill those cursed serpents, that would be a tall wish indeed. If he can do that then this war would have been over several months ago! "DING!" The old man opened his eyes and countless sharp swords were reflected on his eyes. It was obvious that this old man was a sword lunatic in the extreme. He used his spiritual sense next to survey the war that was happening some 10 kilometers away from his spot. "This..." The old man was stunned at what he saw. There was a beautiful woman in purple who was easily cutting off the big heads of the snakes as if they were merely soft cabbages on the road. But this was a protracted war since the snakes would just magically heal themselves in just the span of a few breaths. Nevertheless, the mysterious woman in purple was tireless in her assault. The old man''s breath stagnated further when he determined the present cultivation base of the woman. Third Stage of Dao Soul Realm! "WHOOSH!" The old man did not waste his breath and quickly flew to the scene of action. He rode on a majestic flying sword and arrived to meet some acquaintances along the way. "Ancestor Pan!" "Ancestor Pan!" "Ancestor Pan!" . .. ... The greetings flowed one after another but there were only less than 20 people in the scene who had the same cultivation realm as this old man. Among those present, one of those was of course Lady Tang Aining. The old man named Ancestor Pan did not waste his breath in being polite. He took a deep breath instead and focused his will on one and one thing only. To cut! "God Murdering Sword!" Ancestor Pan said and the huge sword beneath his feet shed in a thunderous advent into the horizon. The night turned into day as the brilliance of this deadly sword represented a multitude of elements inside it. Although the 9 snakes may be big but the this old man''s sword has definitely turned bigger than all of thembined. This was Ancestor Pan''s strongest attack! "DING!" The swordnded true on its target but it was sad to see its bad results. It merely made 1 snake tumble back a couple of kilometers and no further. It was truly disheartening to witness such a shy technique give such a disappointing oue. Although there was a deep wound gash on the snake''s neck but that was not enough to decapitate it. This grave injury was also regenerated in the next moment. "We also tried our best earlier, Ancestor Pan." "Those nine serpent shadow guardians are not in their weakened states at all." "Then why can those snakes be easily killed by a Dao Soul Realm junior?!" . .. ... A short debate urred thereafter. The ones who talked were all in the Dao Profound Realm. "She''s only borrowing that power. It''s not hers to begin with." Tang Aining said softly. Her eyes were glued to one man who was clearly enjoying this show behind the scenes. "WHAT?!" This made these old men and women be shocked at what they heard. s, this was only the beginning of it all. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" Terrible war cries echoed in the night as hundreds of souls charged by foot into the 9 undying giant snakes. Almost all of these brave men and women were still in the Body Forging Realm. "Someone p me hard to let me know that what I''m seeing is not real." A man in the millions of audience whispered. "PAK!" A sharp sound was lost in the battle between humans and monsters. Chapter 709 - 709 Immortal Snakes The disciples of the Profound Delight Sect ran courageously in the face of extreme danger. This was of course not brought by anyone else but our bored gamer alone. "Are you just all going to watch our sect master fight alone?" "Or will you help her take those ugly behemoths down?" rk asked and his words were heard clearly on the ears of every disciple in the scene. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" They did not know who shouted first but its effect was extremely contagious. One loyal disciple dashed forward and everyone else followed in his footsteps. And immediately thereafter, blood and flesh was torn audibly in the field. "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" . .. ... "How can this be?!" The audience could not help but ask themselves this question. In the distance, they could see how a legion of Body Forging Realm juniors were massacring the 9 serpent shadow guardians not once but over and over again. "DING!" A disciple of the Profound Delight Sect threw a punch and a great portion of the snake''s body would turn into blood mist. s, the regeneration prowess of this eerie shadow technique was truly unimaginable. The snakes would in turn swallow the disciples up and crush them with their tails but s, every man and woman of the Profound Delight Sect seemed indestructible at this moment. They could even survive getting devoured unto the deep bellies of these snakes. It did not need telling that this battle seemed to go on forever. Sect Master Ren Zemin on the other hand has now stopped engaging these snakes who appeared to have infinite lives and was only content on looking at the handicraft of her disciples. "Fellow Daoist, those snakes can''t be killed! You need to break open the 9 serpent shadow formation located in the Nine Saint Demon Sect in order to stop these snakes'' immortal manifestation!" Ancestor Pan informed towards Ren Zemin''s way. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist." Sect Master Ren Zemin replied. She could not help but sport a mystical smile on her face right now. It was easy to see that Ancestor Pan was several realms above her and yet the small old man treated her as a peer tonight. Although she knew that this was only a temporary boost of strength given by our avid gamer but Ren Zemin still treasured this opportunity. There was no doubt in her mind that this experience would be one of her most precious and exciting memories in life. "Senior?" Sect Master Ren Zemin looked down in order to ask for our good gamer''s guidance. "Let''s not spoil the fun this early in the game, Sect Master." rk replied in a carefree voice. "I understand, Senior!" Ren Zemin nodded. If she had a choice, she would no doubt strike directly into the viinous heart of the Nine Saint Demon Sect. Unfortunately for her, the decision was not left on her hands. Ancestor Pan andpany has of course noted our bored gamer''s identity at this time. They looked with their eyes and searched with their spiritual sense but they could only see a handsome man with no cultivation base whatsoever. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" . .. ... The one sided battlested a couple of hours more before the giant snakes finally returned to whence they came. "POOF!" Their bodies transformed into dark mists and before long, they disappeared before everyone''s eyes. A few breathster, the 9 immortal snakes emerged in the distance and once again guarded the sanctity of the Nine Saint Demon Sect. "We won!" "HAHAHA!" "YESSSSSS!" The disciples of the Profound Delight Sectughed and cried in relief. Never in their wildest dream could they imagine beating incredible horrors like those snakes in their lifetime. This impromptu celebration went on for several minutes. "Keep your voices down! Don''t act like little children in front of the Senior!" Sect Master Ren Zemin chastised her disciples. Although she also felt omnipotent at the moment because of the borrowed strength she received but she realized that there was a limitation to this power. Only her physical qualities were boosted and not her own unique techniques. Else she could have easily controlled those 9 snakes as her own using the temptation techniques in her arsenal. She tried and failed in the aftermath. "We hear you, Sect Master!" The disciples visibly mellowed out and it did not take them long to return to the camp. "Thank you, Senior Bu Fang!" "Thank you, Senior Bu Fang!" "Thank you, Senior Bu Fang!" . .. ... Every disciple bowed deeply towards our bored gamer''s way. They knew that this kind of power was not something that they could easily have. It was only a temporary boon and nothing more. "You have more chances to use this gift. Treasure it well." rk smiled at the disciples. He could feel the joy and unbelief in their hearts. It made him remember the time when Nancy had first arrived in his life. In his moment of weakness, it was Nancy who served as the light in the darkness. Although she was just a soul fragment of the fucking Elder God who used him but our bored gamer never cared for such minor details. The benefits that he got from the past using Nancy''s guidance was truly undeniable. "Junior Pan Jingyi wishes to see the Senior!" "This humble Old Shuren..." . .. ... There were 17 Dao Profound Realm Experts who came to visit our bored gamer. Lady Tang Aining was of course among their numbers. s, they woulde back unsessful in their quest. "I just got here after 1 month of nonstop travel." "Come back tomorrow. This old soul is tired." rk said to the 17 cultivators and turned around to enter his personal tent. His eyes lingered much longer unto the veiled Tang Aining. "This junior apologizes for our rude behavior, Senior!" Ancestor Pan led the group and bowed low in respect. Although he could see that our bored gamer was very young but he never believed in this simple facade at all. Although he could not see the real cultivation base of this mysterious senior but that has only deepened his impression as someone unfathomable to the extreme! Chapter 710 - 710 Good And Evil "Is she the woman you failed to get, Brother Bu Fang?" Ye Xinxia asked. "Perhaps." rk shook his head and realized once more how scary a woman''s intuition was. He and his wives were already inside their own tent and it appeared nothing special at all. At least they could have a little bit of privacy in herepared to the hugemon tents outside. "Why did you not allow us to fight earlier, Brother Bu Fang?" Mu Ningxue askedter on. It was obvious that was mesmerized by the epic battle earlier. She would have also wanted to throw a kick and a punch towards those horrible giant snakes. "Hehehe. I would be sad to be left alone in the camp by myself, Xue''er." "And besides, there''s still many chances in theing days." Our bored gamer replied to his wife. "Hmmm..." rk closed his eyes to rest. Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue had other things in mind quite obviously. They took a bath using the water from their storage rings and then joined their sleeping husband thereafter. Their hands and lips got busy and it did not need telling that the familiar threesome has once more shared their affection in more ways than one at this time. With his women in fiery need, our bored gamer could only oblige willingly in the end. He made passionate love to his beautiful wives at the same time. * * * Our bored gamer woke up at noon. He opened his eyes and marveled at the nude bodies of Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue. Each one cradled one of his arms and refused to let go as if it was their most priceless possession. It did not need telling that rk''s arms were also buried in his wives'' soft and fragrant chests. He got hard in a sh! ''SIGH!'' ''Me and my big boy are really fearless in front of any challenges!'' rk grinned in silence and slowly picked up his fallen cultivator''s robes on the side. He then went out to face a few urgent matters that awaited him. "Senior Bu Fang!" The disciples greeted our bored gamer. rk nodded and found himself a lonely wooden chair nearby. He sat there and he did not have to wait long. "Your breakfast is ready, Senior." Sect Master Ren Zemin appeared. She became our good gamer''s personal chef and took pride in this job. "I''ll eatter. Let theme, sect master." Our bored gamer replied. "As you wish, Senior." Ren Zemin nodded. She understood at once who rk was referring to. One should know that a group has already arrived earlier this morning. This was of course none other than Ancestor Pan andpany. All 17 of them came without fail. "It is an honor for Junior Pan Jingyi to see the Senior!" "This humble Old Shuren is here." . .. ... All of them said their pieces and kept on standing in attendance thereafter. Only our bored gamer was rxed on his wooden chair. "Tell me what you want." rk said directly. "This junior has a simple request. We would like the Senior to lead us so that we can easily eradicate any traces of evil in the face of this continent." Ancestor Pan said as he represented the group. Since he was the strongest cultivator in them, it was only right and proper that he speak on their behalf. "Evil, huh?" Our bored gamer shook his head. He almost had an urge tough but forced himself to just smile at the audacity of this request. "The Nine Saint Demon Sect has been standing for several thousand years and yet you chose to only eradicate this so-called evil in your lips at thiste in the game. You don''t have to fool me, old man. The real reason why you''re here is only to reap even more resources from thesends so that you can then break through to the Dao Supreme Realm." rk said towards Ancestor Pan. This little old man was already in the 10th Stage of Dao Profound Realm. With a little bit of luck and sufficient resources, he got huge chances in breaking the bottleneck in his cultivation. "This unworthy junior can hide nothing from the Senior''s eyes." Ancestor Pan bowed low in order to hide his shame. This was indeed his true intention in spearheading this campaign towards the Nine Saint Demon Sect. A heavy atmosphere descended in ce. There was nothing to be heard but only a lengthy deafening silence. "I think that any reason can be justified as long as we end the tyranny of the Nine Saint Demon Sect. Some of us are seeking not riches and gain but... justice." Tang Aining broke the stillness. There was no emotion in her voice but anyone who heard her could feel the weight of her words. One should know that Tang Aining''s lover died in consequence of the Nine Saint Demon Sect''s crazy expansion in the past. If she could, she would have long barged into the enemy''s bastion. Sadly, she did not have this ability at all. "Whether it is for benefit, revenge, or the justice that you speak of... it has all nothing to do with me. If you want to continue your siege, then so be it. But me and my Profound Delight Sect would only serve as defenders in this camp. And besides, you already have an effective n in motion. I guess that you would only take more or less 2 months to finish this quest." Our bored gamer smiled. "..." There were a few gasps of awe around as they could not believe how transparent they all were in the eyes of this mystical Senior. "We thank you for the Senior''s time and care." Ancestor Pan left with these words. He and his fellows then departed one after another. A few momentster, our avid gamer was joined by his wives. "Are we really not going to help them end the reign of this evil sect, Brother Bu Fang?" Mu Ningxue asked in a gentle voice. This question showed her naivety and innocence in full. "Good and evil. Sometimes it''s hard to tell the difference between the two, Xue''er." rk replied and said no more. Chapter 711 - 711 Horror Later in the day, the 17 leaders moved as nned. "Begin." Ancestor Pan said and they were the first ones to unleash their might upon the doors of the Nine Saint Demon Sect. "God Murdering Sword!" "Silver Titan Fist!" "Timeless Lotus Explosion!" . .. ... The 17 Dao Profound Realm experts were followed by millions and millions of cultivators behind them. Most of them used long ranged attacks since it would be suicide to directly stand in the vicinity of the conflict. They would get killed by friendly fire as a consequence. What was curious to see was how the Nine Saint Demon Sect withstood thebined offense at this time. A sect which weathered the test of time for many thousands of years was definitely not easy to unravel! This violent siegested for 3 hours straight before everyone had fully exhausted all their techniques. It did not need telling that everyone from the Profound Delight Sect did not join in the fun. Their turn would have toe muchter in the day. Dinner came and passed then the coldness of the night resurfaced once more. And just as everyone expected, the 9 giant monsters came right on time. Exactly at the kiss of midnight. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" . .. ... The snakes arrived but different from thest encounter, they did not attack on the only camp that dared to use torches in their vicinity. It seemed like they had learned their lessons and so they sought for weaker targets this time around. "Don''t let these worms run! Tear them into pieces!" Sect Master Ren Zemin called her disciples to battle and she personally led the charge unto the immortal snakes. She flew and began her carnage while the rest of the Profound Delight Sect ran to catch up to their beautiful sect master. This would be another glorious evening for them and they don''t want to waste this chance of experiencing how it felt to be invulnerable. ''''We are the apocalypse!" "Here wee!" "Bring me their snake guts!" . .. ... The disciples shouted battle cries left and right and that has only emboldened them to feast in this night of blood. "Can I also join them in the fun, Brother Bu Fang?" Mu Ningxue asked even though she already knew the answer to her question. "Go." Our bored gamer nodded. "Don''t worry, Brother Bu Fang. I shall take good care of Sister Mu Ningxue on the battlefield." Ye Xinxia said on the side and then the two turned into blurred figures without ado. It was obvious that both were very much excited in fighting something that was countless times bigger than they were. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Might and magic exploded thereafter that hinted for a long battle on this eve. No more than 10 minutester, the defensive barrier set up around the camps was finally broken into pieces. Although the 9 immortal snakes were easily pulverized into pieces but they were not dumb in their approach at all. They visibly shy away from the gathered Profound Delight Sect disciples and scatter to find their respective targets at this time. This has gotten the attacking serpents some results using this smart strategy. "Save us, master!" "HELP!" "Don''t eat me! I don''t taste good!" "AHHHHHHHHHH!" Hundreds of souls departed in an instant. Some were squashed alive while others were eaten in full. "You fucking monsters!" "DIE FOR ME!" "STOP!" The disciples of the Profound Delight Sect cried on the spot. They had seen these deaths happen before their eyes and yet with all the borrowed gifts that they received from our bored gamer, they were still so powerless to change this result. Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue were particrly demoralized in consequence. They had wanted to have some fun but found a cause for sadness instead. After some several long hours, the tragic visage of war finally left its mark on thendscape. No one bothered to count the casualties after the 20,000 mark. There was no use to such a statistics at all. "Senior Bu Fang." The disciples of the Profound Delight Sect came back to the camp. s, how they appeared tonight was a difference between heaven and earth from their animated appearance yesterday. Every single one of them had sad faces on. This was especially true for Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue who had red eyes from crying all throughout the ordeal. "This is the real face of war. You may think that you are lucky to see it and survive but the burden of this truth will linger for as long as you live on this earth. Don''t let it bring you down. Use this experience instead to safeguard whatever peace you can in your life." rk took a deep breath and walked into his personal tent. "Wash up and sleep! We shall face the same monsters tomorrow!" Sect Master Ren Zemin ordered unto her disciples. She fared much better than them since she got loads of tribtions passed under her belt. It was indeed a pity for Body Forging Realm juniors to experience this kind of horror. * * * In our bored gamer''s tent, Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue took a long time to get ready for bed. They seemed spiritless as the trauma of what they had been through was still so fresh in their minds. "DING!" "DING!" Two bodies joined the sleeping form of our good gamer in the bed. "..." Only silence reigned for a minute or two until someone decided to break it in order to speak her mind. "Are you still awake, Brother Bu Fang?" One of rk''s wives asked. "Hmmm..." rk mumbled and said nothing more. "Couldn''t you have done something to save those people?" This kind hearted soul asked once again. "They are neither my family nor friends. Why would I lift my hand to rescue them?" Our bored gamer responded with a question of his own. In his old immortal eyes, death was simply a part of life. And besides, death was also only a beginning. The endless cycle of reincarnation was ever there to give infinite chances to the immortal soul of mortals. "..." The wives of our avid gamer could not retort at these words. "The boon I have given them with the assistance and defense of the Profound Delight Sect is enough. Else a million lives would have easily been stolen from this world tonight. Sleep." rk said in conclusion about this topic. His snores rang a little whileter but the same could not be said towards Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue. Chapter 712 - 712 The Legendary Item "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" "Stop killing them please!" "Come here if you want to fight!" Nightmares gued the minds of Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue. Our bored gamer saw this and he could only sigh at the troubles of his wives. With how much conquering he had yet to do on this world, Mu Ningxue and Ye Xinxia had to get used to this kind of environment this early in the game. "It would only get much terrible and harder after this." rk whispered as he took a deep breath once more. He got up early and sat at his usual spot outside. The same wooden chair was there and that was more than enoughpany for our very own protagonist. He looked up and noticed once again that the morning sun was not any different from sunset at all. The pollution of the several month war had transformed this once beautifulnd into something unnatural and ugly. "Is Senior Bu Fang already awake?" A legion of visitors arrived one hourter. They had brought steaming cuisines and delicious fruits with them. It was clear that they were here to hug our bored gamer''s thick thigh. They had alsoe yesterday but failed to even see the crimson robes of rk. Nevertheless, they got valuable information as they inquired about whatever they could get from the mouths of the Profound Delight Sect disciples. "Senior Bu Fang only joined the sect for more than a year and he''s already the Legacy Disciple of the Profound Delight Sect!" "A trusted source of mine said that the real identity of Senior Bu Fang is already an Exalted Immortal. He just applied to be a disciple of the sect in order to have some fun and leisure." "Our own sect master even happily serves as Senior Bu Fang''s maidservant and cook at this time." . .. ... The rumors and gossip runabout until one could no longer determine the truth from the fake. This mattered little though since every exaggeration was believed by all the people who came. In their eyes, our bored gamer was nothing short of a god in their midst. "Can we see Senior Bu Fang? We would like to give our gifts in person." A visitor asked gently. "I''m sorry but I can only ept them all on Senior Bu Fang''s behalf and not your request." "You should know that our sect master has strictly forbidden us to disturb Senior Bu Fang." A disciple from the Profound Delight Sect replied. "Ahhhh... Such a pity. I would have loved to see Senior Bu Fang''s outstanding temperament." The visitormented. She has of course tried to scour the camp using her spiritual sense but found out that there was a special portion in the ce where she could not pierce using this spying technique. This cultivator could only assume that that part was where the tent of Senior Bu Fang was located. "Invite the visitors toe." rk''s voice scattered in the weing grounds for the guests. This ce was of course located outside of the camp. A poption of several thousands could certainly not fit inside a camp that housed only less than a thousand souls inside. "Senior Bu Fang!" Both the disciples of the Profound Delight Sect and the visitors were shocked by this sudden summons. A short pauseter and a long line happened in absolute order. No one wanted to be rowdy in this ce at all. It did not take muchter for the first guest to stand before our very own protagonist. "Good morning, Senior Bu Fang! I am Du Zheng from the Good Fortune Pce." Du Zheng said. She was an extremely beautiful woman but our bored gamer merely looked at her once to thank her for the gifts she brought. Du Zheng left with a disappointed heart. "This junior''s name is Ba Yi and I represent the..." The visitors followed one after another and they also brought their servants with them. Thetter were the ones responsible for carrying all the food and other misceneous items they brought. ''Hmmm... I need someone who is already an orphan so that I could conveniently take her with me back into the Profound Delight Sect.'' Our bored gamer mused inside while checking his guests for hisst 2 wives in this world. He had only ever decided to join this quest in order to tempt fate to give him thesest pieces in the puzzle. Else it would be too anticlimactic to get his remaining wives in Myrefall Province. The Profound Delight Sect also could not provide him what he wanted since every woman there aside from the new recruits had already lost their maiden yin essence. rk was patient and spent two hours evaluating every woman that arrived to greet him. Before long, he finally found what he was searching for. "Are you willing to follow me from now on, Yin Su?" Our good gamer asked not the leader of this group but unto a lowly servant woman who carried a pot of hot soup. "..." There was shock and surprise in the scene. They could not believe that the high and mighty Senior Bu Fang would take a humble ve into his care. "This girl thanks the affection of Senior Bu Fang but... I cannot leave my master." Yin Su replied after a long pause and bowed deeply thereafter. Her master was good to her and even though they were in a war, Yin Su was never in grave danger to begin with. It was easy to tell that her master was indeed one of the more capable cultivators amidst the gathered millions in the ce. "SIGH!" Some apuded the loyalty of Yin Su while a few mocked her in silence. This was a one in a billion chance and Yin Su was a fool to not see the value of this rare opportunity. "Very well. I respect your decision, Yin Su." rk was not offended at all and has instead sported a gentle smile in response. He picked an ordinary stone from the ground and blew softly on its dusty surface. "Take this stone as a keepsake of our meeting. This is a kind of fate also." Our bored gamer said. The ownership of the stone changed hands and the expression on the Profound Delight Sect disciples had clearly shown the gravity of this gift. "Senior Bu Fang''s legendary rock! This girl is so lucky to have it!" The disciples were green with envy at this time. Chapter 713 - 713 Master Jin Our bored gamer used the entire day in his search for women. He did not care for love at all since he has already experienced its taste over and over again in the past. Now he was only here for purely business. In the end, he got 2 prospective wives. Their names were Li Shuangyan and Chen Baojiao. Both were maidservants from strong influences in the continent. rk has of course not taken the two from their masters in vain. He gave one stone each to their masters and thetter could only ept this with a curious heart. Judging from the excited eyes of the Profound Delight Sect disciples, this little stone may hold big secrets inside them. "I want you to practice and master this technique as soon as possible." Our good gamer said and directly imparted all the relevant information about the Nether Lips Locking Sage Art unto his Li Shuangyan and Chen Baojiao. This was the only delight cultivation he knew. "We won''t fail you, master!" "I will do my best, master!" Li Shuangyan and Chen Baojiao said one after another. There were various secrets that were injected into their minds and they realized that this was a secret technique. Such a thing was nothing new to both since they were not ordinary mortals and were already in the Innate Realm. When our avid gamer offered them this chance, the two women immediately took it without any second thoughts. Although their lives were good in their respective masters but they did not want to be lowly ves forever. "Call me Brother Bu Fang." rk instructed and summoned Sect Master Ren Zemin to take care of these beautiful maidens. It was not nice to let Li Shuangyan and Chen Baojiao join Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue early in the game. Some friction was sure to happen and thus it was better to separate them for now. "Yes, Brother Bu Fang!" The two said almost at the same time and then they were led by the wise sect master of the Profound Delight Sect. * * * Somewhere in this poption of millions, an opportunistic cultivator held a precious rock in his hands. "Let me take care of this thing for now, Yin Su." "You can go out and prepare for this night''s attack." The wise man said. "Yes, Master Jin." Yin Su bowed and heeded the words of the man. She would have loved to keep the ordinary stone but s, she knew that anything that was given by Senior Bu Fang was definitely precious indeed. "I will retire for the night, Young Miss." "Please call me if you need me." Yin Su bowed unto an enchanting woman who was standing next to Master Jin. This woman was Yin Su''s real mistress in the house. Her name was Jin Ta. "You did good today, Yin Su. When we get back to the sect, I will give you more benefits and fulfill any wishes. As long as I can give it, I will not hesitate to grant it to you." Jin Ta promised. "This is what this ve should do, Young Miss." "I don''t dare to demand anything at all." Yin Su said and carefully exited from the scene. Anything she would gain would only invite the envy of others. Yin Su would instead suffer in the end. Thus, she was content in what she has now. Never going further and also not regressing in status. Yin Su loved exactly where she was. The footsteps disappeared and a pair of father and daughter was left in their lonesome. "Can we really do this, father?" Jin Ta asked. She was truly hesitant to covet something that was originally Yin Su and not theirs. "I bet that Senior Bu Fang won''t even care that we took this stone, Ta''er." "As long as we don''t harm Yin Su and treat her like family, I believe that..." Master Jin said while inspecting the item like his most priceless treasure. Unfortunately, he did not get to finish his words. "DING!" The stone in question trembled in his hands and wanted to escape from his clutches. "BOOM!" Master Jin tried to hold the thing inside his palm. Chaotic waves of energy surged in an instant. Although he was not a Dao Profound Realm Expert but Master Jin was not an easy character since he was already in the peak and final stage of the Dao Origin Realm. He would only take 1 step and he would be a full fledged Dao Profound Realm who could rule a side in this Lycia Continent. Sadly, this high cultivation base was nothing in front of an ordinary stone. "PUCHI!" Blood and flesh painted the tent anew. "FATHER!" Jin Ta could not help but shout in fear. Her eyes were transfixed in shock upon the missing right hand of his father. And this was only the beginning of it all. "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" Two kneecaps shattered as a merciless stone visited mayhem in the privacy of this tent. Master Jin tried to dodge at first but he moved like a turtle amidst the lightning fast strike of this punishing rock. He then defended with everything of his power but s, those kneecaps seemed so vulnerable and soft like butter. "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" A pair of shoulder des disappeared in the next instant. Master Jin could not even shout or cry with how swiftly everything hade to be. He only found himself to be kneeling upright in the ground as the next and final attack arrived without notice. "WHOOSH!" The stone flew like thunder and Master Jin could not even close his eyes in the face of certain death. The seconds ticked and a strange thing was depicted in this frozen fold of time. "F C Father?" Jin Ta called softly. She could see that the wicked stone had stopped a kiss away from her father''s forehead. "Don''t speak, Ta''er." Master Jin whispered back. A full minuteter and the wild stone dropped gently on the ground. The pair of father and daughter took a deep breath of relief at that time. "You lost on your bet, Master Jin. There will be no next time." Our bored gamer''s casual words then reminded them of their faults. Chapter 714 - 714 An Empty Street "This evil man has been blinded by greed, Senior Bu Fang." "I will think long and hard in order to repent for my mistakes." "As for Lady Yin Su, she is a free woman starting from tonight!" Master Jin said and prostrated on the ground after he heard the words of our bored gamer float around him. Although he appeared like a dying man but all these wounds were only superficial. As long as his dantian was not abolished then he could easily recover from his physical injuries. "Hmmm..." This was the only sound that rk replied at this time. After that, he withdrew his spiritual sense inside the tent. He did not care about the life and death of this greedy man at all. Our good gamer had someone else in mind. * * * Inside a small tent in the camp, Yin Su was frozen in mid step. There was a familiar rock on her bed and this was of course the reason why she paused at this time. "Why is this here?" Yin Su whispered to herself. She rubbed her eyes and when she opened them again, the same stone remained in the picture. The ordinary stone was really there and she was not only imagining things! "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" She was hesitant in getting closer to the bed and she feared that the stone would suddenly disappear before her eyes. Luckily enough, the stone remained as lifeless as ever. "This is truly the same stone that Senior Bu Fang gave me!" Yin Su nodded after she inspected the rough yet familiar shape on her hands. She could not help but smile at this find. It was hard to exin but Yin Su felt secure and calm with this stone in her possession. She felt like nothing could go wrong in her life. Truth be told, Yin Su was indeed not mistaken in her intuition. With our bored gamer''s legendary rock, she could live as carefree as she wanted in this lifetime. These magical stones could not only defend in moments of danger but could also y anyone who threatened the life of Yin Su. And to think that rk gave 3 of these stones unto the fated owners who deserved them, one could only imagine how Yin Su and her other two partners could better take advantage of this gift. To these tales, our good gamer could only shrug his shoulders and move on. He was not in the habit of spying on women that did not concern him. It did not need telling that our bored gamer''s involvement with Yin Su and the other two stopped merely at this point. * * * One month passed and the war was heating up to the extreme. Those 9 immortal snakes did not only attack at midnight but also harassed the millions around them during the day. Our bored gamer could not help but shake his head at some very unexpected circumstances that resulted from his past decisions. "Go behind me!" "Those snakes can''t get near at all!" "I will save you, I promise!" At the forefront of the war, 3 new women aside from the Profound Delight Sect disciples were bold enough to meet the nine serpent shadow guardians head on. This was of course none other than Yin Su andpany. Whenever a giant snake would get near them, the defensive artifact on them would automatically detect the danger. The ordinary looking stones in their possession would slice those snakes up into ribbons but s, that was all it did. "AHHHHHHHH! How can i get this stupid stone to attack the Nine Saint Demon Sect itself!" "If i could do that then the war could have immediately ended and save the lives of everyone here!" A warrior maiden shouted in exasperation. "I believe in you, Young Miss." Chen Baojiao whispered in the distance. It did not need telling that this warrior maiden was her previous master. Even with the addition of Yin Su and 2 peers in defense, the casualties in the war still reached millions and counting. This made them bitter in the midst of this ongoing battle. Another month passed and the struggle for benefits was as hot as ever. This was supposedly the deadline of this protracted campaign but s, the endless day and night offensive by the immortal snakes had put a great challenge on the 17 Dao Profound Realms experts. Time moved on and on until it appeared like this war would go on forever. But suddenly, at the 8th month of this conflict, an unexpected visitor hase bravely at the doors of our very own protagonist. "It seems that you are finally at the end of the rope." rk said without any emotion in his voice. In front of him was the illusory image of a tough and charismatic man. This guest was fond of ck and so he was clothed by darkness and nothing more. At one nce, our bored gamer could judge that this was a cultivator who had a mind as deep as oceans yet surprisingly not dull at the same time. "Yes. I have be aughingstock in the eyes of the Senior." The visitor smiled yet there was no joy in him. "Not at all." Our bored gamer replied. He had a smile of his own thereafter and this was not fake at all. rk really found his visitor very interesting to his eyes. Silence reigned in the interval and both men could not help but look at the sleeping figures of Ye Xinxia and Mu Ningxue. It was obvious that our avid gamer casually entertained his guest while still cradling his wives'' bodies in his arms. "Can the Senior allow me one selfish wish?" The visitor asked after an indeterminate amount of time. "Say it." rk nodded. "I would like to know if i can beat the Senior in a simple contest." The visitor continued. "..." Our bored gamer did not have to ask for the name of this match. He used a simple mind reading trick and the visitor did not even know what happened. The difference between them was just too big! "Well... We won''t know unless we try, will we?" rk grinned and immediately left his private tent. When he surfaced in the material world once more, he witnessed a vast sect and nine mammoth serpents guarding around its domains. But what was curious to note was how empty everything was. No disciples or pets were around. Not even a single fly could be found at this time. "SIGH!" Our bored gamer took a deep breath as he looked at the current appearance of the man behind the illusion. Chapter 715 - 715 The Contest "You could have easily left here and escaped yet you chose a different path." Our bored gamer said to a sickly looking man who stood there as if a gentle gust of wind could have easily uprooted him from the spot. "If i did that, my people would have all been ughtered." The frail looking man who had merely bones and skin on his body replied and shook his head. It was very natural for merciless genocide to ur in cases like sect wars. No one wanted to entertain any revenge plots in the future. "Pleasee this way, Senior." The man walked and rk followed in kind. It did not take them long to arrive at an extremelyvish hall. It was easy to see that this was where the Nine Saint Demon Sect epted their guests of honor in the past. Unfortunately, our bored gamer would be thest and final visitor in the ce before everything in here shall turn into something else entirely. The two souls sat on the table and began their strange contest. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" A jug of wine and 2 cupsnded on the main table. The weak man smiled and filled the cups to the brim. "Although my Nine Saint Demon Sect had seen better days but i will not be remiss in weing the Senior. I offer this cup in awe of the Senior''s peerless temperament." The man raised his cup and drank it to thest drop. "..." rk obliged and mirrored the actions of the frail looking man. He drank it all and tasted the supreme wine cultivation in his front. Its age must have been more than 5,000 years at our bored gamer''s expert deduction. rk took the big jar of wine and refilled both cups without ado. "This cup is for my admiration of your courage and sacrifice." Our avid gamer said and it was his turn to drink first. With his wise eyes, he has of course seen what this sickly man has done. "I made the Seniorugh at me again. Anyone else would have easily mocked me for my stupidity." The weak man replied. This was of course no one else other than the Sect Master of Nine Saint Demon Sect himself. At great cost, he has transported all his people and disciples unto an alien continent overseas. This was the reason why he dared not battle outside. Nine Saint Demon Sect Master was already half the man he was before the war even started. To win against 17 Dao Profound Realm was simply a case of delusion. Nine Saint Demon Sect Master drank heartily. "..." Another round was shared and this time, Nine Saint Demon Sect Master did not make any toast. He had a faraway look in his eyes as he reminisced about the past. It did not need telling that the strong wine was primarily the culprit for this effect. s, our bored gamer was still as chatty as ever. "They must have known you so well for them to anticipate that you would not run away from here." rkmented when it was his turn to fill up the dueling cups. "Perhaps the Senior is right." Nine Saint Demon Sect Master nodded. He remembered his adventurous life and could determine that he was easy to read indeed. He started from a humble beginning being a war orphan himself and so he had an extreme thirst for power from the start. He rose in cultivation and was quick to retaliate against anyone who dared threaten his family and friends. This was perhaps his greatest weakness after all. The Nine Saint Demon Sect Master smiled once more as he said his next words. "But I have no regrets." One should know that the Nine Saint Demon Sect Master has already lived for more than 10,000 years in this world. He had seen much and experienced much. To him, this was more than enough. And besides, his bloodline will not end with his death. "No regrets." Our bored gamer cheered for that and the two drank well beyond midnight. For the first time since the war began, the 9 serpent shadow guardians did not attack in this witching hour. * * * At daybreak, another fierce offensive wasunched. The Limitless Sword Sect took the lead and the deafening explosions of power rose in chorus once more. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" . .. ... After that, the rest of the countless millions around also did their part. They unleashed everything no matter how big or small. Every single drop of technique counted in the long game. And perhaps the fiercest of them all were those who had already lost a friend and a loved one in this war. There was madness in their eyes. "LOOK! There''s something wrong with the damned snakes!" A nameless cultivator shouted first. He could see that 1 of the usually indestructible 9 snakes around the Nine Saint Demon Sect almost dropped half dead on the ground. It tried to wiggle up once more but it stopped moving after the 3rd try. "BOOM!" This giant shadow snake copsed on the ground for the final time. Its figure then turned illusory until it disappeared out of existence. "YESSSSSSSSS! It''s working! Everyone, don''t stop now!" Another small cultivator cheered and did what he could in this massive campaign. Run his mouth off for some added motivation to the real strong people around him. "BANG!" Another snake died shortly after. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" And one by one, they fell to their doom until thest snake was left standing to shield the sect. "You will not get anything from the Nine Saint Demon Sect!" A loud voice shouted and before long, an instant detonation covered the vision of everyone. A blinding light followed and the effects of this self explosion was hastily felt thereafter. A Dao Profound Realm''sst card was definitely not easy to take. "DING!" The weak ones could not even shout before they were turned into nothing but dust. At least they did not feel pain in this kind of parting. More or less a hundred million lives were lost in a sh. Luckily enough, our bored gamer''s camp received no casualty at all. "So it finally ends." rk murmured as he looked at thest stand of a brief drinking partner. Chapter 716 - 716 Creative Juices "Farewell Senior Bu Fang!" Millions of people bowed at the departure of our bored gamer andpany. Since the war was over and done, rk did not waste his time in this deadnd. There was no point in doing so since he was not interested in dividing the spoils of war to begin with. This was not yet the time to do so. "..." rk nodded and flew towards the flying boat nearby. It was much bigger than the one they rode to get here and was more extravagant in looks. This was of course not the property of the Profound Delight Sect but a gift from Ancestor Pan himself. Our good gamer only needed to ask and he was then given this transport ship. ''It''s time for me to cultivate hard so that I can move on to new ns.'' rk mused fondly as he looked at his women in tow. His eyes especially lingered on Li Shuangyan and Chen Baojiao. It did not need telling that he had much anticipation on these beautiful maidens. * * * A full yearter and our bored gamer was a happy man indeed. He was in bed with 4 equally lovely women around him. ''Show me my character status, Nancy.'' rk asked towards his loyal system. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" Nancy replied. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 10th Stage of Dao God Realm Techniques: Primal Ecstasy Fingers, Feather Dream Array, The Harem King''s Divine Scripture, Eyes of Corruption Unique Buff: Inheritance of the Harem King Inventory * * * ''I can finally start.'' Our avid gamer smiled. It took some time but he persevered through it all. In the end, he reached the apex of power and was more than ready to expand his influence in this cultivation world. ''This is going to be a fast one!'' rk concluded and he was nning on doing a sprint in his conquest. He was done rolling on the bed with his wives. It was time to work towards thepletion of his goal. * * * More than 20,000 yearster and one could see our avid gamer sitting on his usual golden throne. Even at his best speed, it still took this much time to finish conquering this cultivation world. ''SIGH!'' Our bored gamer released a deep breath after getting to this point once more. This domain was indeed so vast! "Time to go." rk muttered and then looked onest time at the kneeling figures around him. At the forefront were his most trusted generals. It would have been convenient if he could bring them with him to the next realm. Our bored gamer sighed for the umpteenth time before saying the magic words thereafter. "Do it, partner." "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 23/50 A gentle chime resounded in rk''s ears and then the golden throne in the sky alongside the handsome form of our bored gamer vanished above the heads of countless people. It did not need telling that Ye Xinxia, Mu Ningxue, Li Shuangyan, and Chen Baojiao has already been reincarnated into earth at this time. * * * In a farawaynd, a trail of carriages with less than a hundred people as escort was seen to be marching on a deste road. There was no joy in the faces of these travelers. "Prince Ronan is really unlucky." "He had a ve mother who died too early." "It was good that King Richard still has little affection for his bastard son." "If not, Prince Ronan would have long been begging on the streets for food." These were the words that haunted the mind of the young man that upied the most expensive looking carriage in the bunch. He was handsome and only 20 in age but s, the weight on his shoulders was not light at all. On this fateful day, this particr young man sumbed to the burden in his heart. Prince Ronan slept but never woke up from his nightmares. A few breathster, the corpse opened his eyes once more and this was of course the chance when our bored gamer arrived in this new world. "An exiled prince, huh?" rk shook his head as hebed through the memories of Prince Ronan. This boy knew that he had poor origins and so he tried to be good in the eyes of his father. He valued his studies and learned the arts of fighting but s, that was certainly not enough to prevent his exile. Prince Ronan was thrown off to parts unknown and nobody ever expected to see him again in the capital of Qoven Empire. One should know that King Richard had many wives and children. A loss of one unremarkable son was not a problem at all to this practical king. s, Prince Ronan was perhaps the least favored one amongst them all. "You died too early, boy." Our bored gamermented on the fate of this young prince. Although he was born in a rich family and was well fed, Prince Ronan has experienced one of the most gruesome deaths indeed. This prince died of a broken heart. "But it doesn''t matter. Let me use your name from now on and I shall let it ring in all the corners of this world." rk smiled and was excited for a new adventure. He was enthusiastic to start and was not bothered by the work that awaited him. It did not need telling that our very own protagonist had always loved challenges in his way. For him, this was what made life special and worth living! But it was much better to begin this journey with a cheat on hand. "Are you there, Nancy?" rk whispered under his breath. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied promptly. ''Tell me about my system cheat in this world, Nancy.'' Our bored gamer asked without ado. "You will get it once you arrive at your destination, host." The system responded in a mysterious voice. ''I see. Is my cheat perhaps connected to that ce?'' rk could not help but think about this great possibility. ''Hehehe. It seems like you are getting creative once again, partner.'' He apuded the y brick inside him but he definitely did not feel good about this prospect. A heavenly treasure which tried pumping those creative juices out of itself was certainly not happy news for our very own protagonist. Chapter 717 - 717 Far Water Town "We have arrived in Far Water Town, Prince Ronan." One of the 90 escort knights announced. They traveled for almost a month before they got here. One can only imagine how far and deste this ce was. The main trade in Far Water Town could be deduced from its name. This was a fish town which relied on the abundant seas for food and livelihood. "Hmmm..." Our bored merely nodded in reply. He could see the annoyed gaze from the knight and it was so obvious that the majority of the 90 knights who were tasked to join Prince Ronan in this journey were quite luckless fellows themselves. These knights would have to stay in Far Water Town for at least 3 months before they could choose to go back to the metropolis to ask for a recement. It did not need telling that the recently departed Prince Ronan had nobody on his side. Not even a beautiful maidservant to apany him. ''What an unfortunate boy.'' rk mused as he stepped down from the luxurious carriage. Although Prince Ronan was neatly thrown away by his father, the fact remained that he was still the son of a true king! At least he got a good ride and a hefty bag of gold tost him awhile. "Summon the Town Leader." Our bored gamer said as he roamed his eyes around him. It was already dark but with the abundant torches in the ce, he could determine the 7 meter wooden wall that surrounded the town. Although there was no presence of magic and sorcery in this world judging from the memory of Prince Ronan but there were still many thieves and robbers. Thezy and greedy always were innovative in their ways. "..." A noticeable pause visited the knights while they looked at one another to answer our good gamer''smand. "I''ll go get him, Prince." A knight said in a mocking tone then excitedly sauntered forth in the gathered audience nearby. His eyes were particrly bright as he scrutinized the most beautiful maidens he couldy his eyes on. This was a man with a great n in mind. "This lowly fisherman greets your honorable self, Prince Ronan!" An old man arrived in more or less 5 minutes of wait. From his words alone, rk could tell why this elderly became the head of this town. This old man was indeed wise. "Tell me your name, old man." Our bored gamer said. "I am Alfred Mason, my prince." The old man replied. "I will be in your care from now on, Alfred." rk smiled. This showed clearly how handsome he was. He had ck short hair and a fresh face that has not yet been ravaged by the decay of time. With his extravagant trousers, leggings, cloaks and tunic attire, it was easy to note that he was not the usual crop in the field. "It is my privilege to serve you, my prince!" Alfred bowed low and deep. Although he knew that our avid gamer was a banished prince but this was a banished prince with almost a hundred strong knights with him. It would be suicide to show disrespect whatsoever. "Hmmmm..." rk nodded once or twice as he rubbed his chin. He approved of this old man''s character. "Are there any houses we could use for tonight, Alfred?" Our bored gamer asked after a few breaths. Since this was a barren town with only a poption of more or less 2,000 souls, it was delusional to expect a castle for him to live. "Yes, my prince! Please follow me!" Alfred replied. It was good that he had ample time to prepare and so he hired carpenters to create some simple houses that could amodate at least two hundred people. The one for Prince Ronan was of course better than the rest. It was a two story wood house. "You are a very capable man, Alfred." "I have high hopes for you and this town." rk praised and followed the old man towards his new home in this world. A humble feast was sharedter on for dinner and the weary travelers slept shortly thereafter. Our avid gamer had to do onest thing before he could retire for the night. "I''m here now, Nancy. Tell me about my cheat in this world." He whispered under his breath. rk could hear the waves of the sea in the distance and there was an old rhythm in it that could lull anyone to an early sleep. It was an eternal music that would go on nonstop until this world would unravel someday. "Affirmative, host. You would get 3 choices to pick from whenever you stay in Far Water Town for 1 day. The choices may contain abilities, resources, or special items for you to use." Nancy replied promptly. "So do I need to stay within the town walls or can I freely explore the areas around it?" rk asked. "Only within the Far Water Town, host. Should you step out of it, the daily countdown will restart." Nancy supplied with the information. "I see. Do I have any other additional quests toplete?" Our bored gamer asked once again. He had dreaded for Nancy to tell him that he needed more wives but luckily enough, that did not happen. "Negative, host." Nancy responded. "Hmmm... It seems like I was worried for nothing. Hehehe." rkughed as he remembered his initial concern about his partner y brick getting creative on him. This voluntary imprisonment in the town was of course not that bad since he would receive unimaginable strength in return. Our bored gamer did not even have to ask if there were cultivators or any other strange powers in this world. It was easy to assume that they existed since the system was going to give him due preparation to meet them all. "SIGH!" "I just wish that trouble won''t find me that quickly." rk hoped at this time. He realized that he still needed to grow into power before he could face whatever lies ahead of him. "Ohhh well... Even if I fail and die here, I could always try again." Our avid gamer chuckled and then dragged himself to sleep. At the subtle corner of his eyes, a timer had began its countdown. Chapter 718 - 718 A Morning Call Morning came and our bored gamer was not weed by the usual peace and quiet. "Prince Ronan!" "Prince Ronan!" "Prince Ronan!" "PRINCE!" "PRINCE!" "PRINCE!" "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" There was a chorus of sorrowful voices and loud knocking on the door. It was obvious that something very bad happened at this time. "SIGH!" "What a great way to wake up." rk took a deep breath and got up quickly to meet his unwanted visitors. This was the price of being infamous after all. "What is it, Alfred? What''s wrong with these people?" Our good gamer asked the moment he saw the old and familiar face of Alfred. He did not know anybody else around him aside from this only acquaintance in the townst night. There were maybe more than a hundred souls at this time and what was more eye-catching was a certain family who bawled for justice and more. "HELP US, PRINCE RONAN!" "Our daughter... she..." A middle aged woman shouted but then went suddenly unconscious because of the ordeal. Her mind could not take the extreme trauma that beset her morning. "A girl was found molested, my prince. Fortunately, she was not killed afterwards. The victim is their daughter." Alfred replied and there was clear hate in his voice. s, he was also powerless to do anything. Some brave men of the town tried to gang up on the evil man who did but they came back with several bruises and swollen faces. "It''s one of your knights who did it, prince!" "Let the culprit pay! Cut him into pieces!" "That''s too light a punishment! "I say let stray dogs fuck that bastard knight also!" The emotions of the people burned hotly. This ruckus had invited the attention of most of the townspeople and it did not take that long for the audience''s number to rise up to two hundred. Judging from everyone''s angry voices, it would be too easy for them to explode into frenzy. "I see. Then let the culprit pay for his sins." Our bored gamer gently said and began walking through the mob. It was rather convenient for him to know who started this chain of events to begin with. The sea of people parted and made way for our avid gamer. They hoped for the best but just could not see any real reason to believe in this banished prince. Nevertheless, everyone was curious to find out how this drama will unfold in the next few minutes. ''Show me who''s guilty or not, Nancy.'' rk instructed using only his thoughts. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" Nancy replied and a green arrow appeared before the eyes of our very own protagonist. Having an op system cheat like Nancy was truly convenient to solve the more mundane aspects of life. * * * "RUPERT COOK! Come out!" Our bored gamer shouted after a 5 minute walk. There were rows of hastily made houses before him and this was of course the barracks for his 90 knights. Many of the knights were already up since they acted as a team and defended themselves against the angry mob this morning. They had it easy against the untrained people of Far Water. "Drag the rotten prick out of his sound sleep!" rk ordered his knights in a harsh voice. "..." s, no one amongst the knights replied to our good gamer''s summons. They had a tight brotherhood and no banished prince could easily take that away from them. "Does this prince not have any followers at all?" rk asked with a smile. Again, there was only silence. If there was someone who came to his side then that person would have been spared from a world of pain. Unfortunately, the bond amongst these 90 knights was indeed as hard as a rock. They would even shelter a rapist in this midst. "Very well then. I will let you remember this day for the rest of your life." Our avid gamer vowed and stalked gently into the center of conflict. "Stand back, prince! You have no authority over us!" The nearest knight warned but immediately found out how stupid he was for letting his guard down. "DING!" "DING!" Two soft eggs got mercilessly crushed by a swift leg kick. "AHHHHHHHHH!" This hapless knight screamed then rolled to the ground in pain. Luckily for him, he was not the only one who shall taste this agony of having his precious jewels be shattered. "THUD!" "THUD!" "THUD!" Three more bodies followed suit and their yell of pain was heard in the aftermath. Same as the first one, these three also held their brokenher regions. Although rk did not have any immortal techniques on him but to deal with 90 trained knights was quite elementary for him. His body was like the wind and he seemed to have eyes at the back of his head as he weaved through these groups of knights in order to render punishment. "What are you all doing?! Form lines! Take your shield and sword but don''t kill the bastard prince!" Amander from the knight roared in order to gather his men. Nheless, all of them were shocked indeed! They could not fathom how a useless prince could defeat them without using any weapon at all. "Surround him! Shield bash!" Themander shouted and his words immediately got an effect. At least 20 men encircled our bored gamer and nned to knock him out using their shields alone. s, even the greatest ns were bound to shatter at the onset of conflict. rk ran forward and jumped on the closest shield. He then used that momentum to propel himself backward and over the heads of those that wanted to trap him. The next thing he did was simple. "CRACK!" "CRACK!" "CRACK!" . .. ... More sensitive eggs got kicked and the agony of men continued. This went on for a long time until someone broke this monotonous beat down. "WHOOSH!" An arrow flew and wished to steal the life of our very own protagonist. It almost hit but rk rolled to the left to save his heart from any unwanted piercing. "A wise man or a cowardly opportunist? I wonder which one you are." rk raised one brow and then he smiled. After that, he took a fallen sword beside him. Blood was going to flow from here on out. Chapter 719 - 719 24 Hours The sneaky fellow tried to run but to no avail. One should know that when the Heavenly Treasure y Brick resurrected the body of Prince Ronan, it also improved his body quality to the utmost level of what a mortal can achieve. Thus, sprinting 100 meters in less than 10 seconds was all too natural for our very own protagonist. And there was even added weight on his body because of the sword on him. "BANG!" Our bored gamer forgot all other pawns around him and focused on the archer. He caught up to him on time and kicked him hard on the back. The poor fellow fell face down on the ground and more. "PUCHI!" A not so gentle bite transformed the once pristine body of the archer. It took him a breath to note that he was already missing one arm from his body. "FORGIVE ME, MY PRINCE!" The luckless archer cried. He could see death in the eyes of our good gamer and so he peed his trousers at this time. Unfortunately for him, another strike caught him in a horizontal penalty. "THUD!" A shocked head flew up and then gravity pulled it to the ground once more. "All cowards and evil opportunists have a special ce in hell." rk muttered and looked at the stunned faces of the knights. Although they had long brought their sharp swords to bear with killing intent on their shes but our bored gamer was still lenient and only broke their twin balls. But this stealthy archer was on another level from them. Thus, our avid gamer granted him an early end from this world. "KILL THIS BASTARD PRINCE FOR ME!" Themander of the knights was finally so angry. A single death of his men would directly reflect on him and it was not good at all for his future prospects. The battle was engaged once again but this time around, our bored gamer stopped being tolerant. "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" . .. ... Wherever he went, a new head would be separated from its shoulders. Some grew scared and used bows instead of bravely engaging our bored gamer in meleebat. Unfortunately for them, they were the next ones to die after they shot and missed thereafter. * * * "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" Puking sounds could be heard in less than 10 minutes after our bored gamer got serious. No more violent actions happened at this time since most of the knights were already dead or dying. Of the 90, 56 knights immediately departed to see their maker in this fateful morning. "That person''s name is Rupert Cook. He''s the knight that you''re all looking for." rk pointed at a particr knight on the ground. Same as the rest of the survivors, Rupert was also cradling his broken balls down south. Our bored gamer would of course leave the best forst. Surprisingly enough, this knight was the lewdst fromst night who eyed thedies of the town with vulgar eyes. "You monster!" The father of the victim raged and began kicking the guilty knight. This woke up the rest of the men in Far Water Town and they joined in on the public execution. They did not immediately kill Rupert Cook though but made him suffer so much before his death. Yes, they even let big animals such as horses do him on the back for quite some time. It was an extremely bad way to go. Our bored gamer did not wait for this sad picture to finish. "Take the dead away and kick the knights out of this town." rk ordered and there were only too many happy volunteers to do the job. Aside from the knights that had died, the townspeople had killed Rupert Cook in addition. To this count, 57 knights died all in all. The rest would have to go back to the capital of Qoven Empire and carry the dead in their journey. It did not need telling that everyone''s perception and bias about our good gamer at this time haspletely made a hundred and eighty turn for the better. rk returned to his house and he could see awe and respect in the eyes of the townspeople. * * * At near midnight, the system finally spoke in time. "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have stayed in Far Water Town for 24 hours, corresponding rewards will be given. Please choose." 1. Ability to fly 2. One Spirit Stone 3. Ten Exploding Paper Talismans "Hmmm..." Our bored gamer was interested in this list of choices. But he did not spend a lot of time on his decision. "Give me the 10 exploding paper talismans, Nancy." He said after 3 breaths. If he would face stronger enemies than the usual bunch of mortals, he had hoped to fend them off with the use of these talismans. Flying and escaping would also be out of the question since he could only ever get faster strength by staying inside Far Water Town. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied and one item was added in the inventory of our bored gamer. "Show me my character status, Nancy." rk said. "DING!" Name: rk Colter Cultivation: - Techniques: - Inventory "Back to zero i guess." Our good gamer chuckled as tinkered with his inventory. With a thought''smand, he withdrew the 10 exploding paper talismans from inside. There were olden symbols painted on the paper and even our bored gamer failed to decipher their meaning. But this little detail did not matter at all. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" . .. ... rk threw the paper away and they flew around the room as if they had a life of their own. It was easy to tell that our avid gamer had full knowledge on how to use these magical talismans. This perk was of course given by the system. The paper around him moved like they were a part of his body. "I wonder how much damage they could make though?" Our bored gamer asked himself as the paper dance continued around him. There was no doubt that he would get to know the answer to this soon enough. Chapter 720 - 720 Teddy And Justus Three Toes In a secret hideout of thieves somewhere near Far Water Town, a heated discussion was ongoing. "Boss, I don''t want to do this anymore!" "I hear that Prince Ronan is a skilled swordsman!" "He even ughtered more than 3 dozen knights all by himself!" A shrewd looking man cried in fear. "What are you talking about, Teddy? All of those are nothing but rumors. And besides, you don''t have to confront the prince at all. All you need to do is sneak inside his house and get the bag of gold from him. Get it?" The leader of the thieves replied. They were called the Justus Three Toes Bandit Group and were a small-time gang in the area. "B C but boss..." The robber named Teddy wanted to argue some more but s, he was pped by the harsh voice of his leader. "No buts! Just do it!" Justus Three Toes cut Teddy off. Justus Three Toes was of course the name of the leader. "Okay, boss." Teddy had no choice but to obey. "You can do it, Teddy!" "We believe in you!" "We''ll drink and smoke for 3 days straight once youe back!" The thieves around Teddy tried to instill motivation in his soul. One should know that Teddy had the quickest hand and the most silent feet of them all. If anyone could pull this job off sessfully then it would be Teddy. One day quickly passed and it was now high time for eve''s turn to flourish. The night was deep and it was almost midnight once again. "This kind of work is not easy at all." Teddy said to himself after he unburied himself from his makeshift hiding ce in the remote part of town. He had entered Far Water Town at noon and waited patiently there. Now was the ripe time to strike whatever crime he wanted inside. Night time was indeed a robber''s close friend. "..." Teddy crouched low as he retraced his steps on a familiar spot. He had of course scouted the ce up earlier and he was not alone in this wish. One should know that our bored gamer has be extremely famous today. Thus, it was very easy for Teddy to go along the masses who wished to see the face of this prince. They failed to realize this wish in the end but that did not matter for Teddy. All he needed was the location and he got it pretty conveniently. "DING!" Teddy tried to push the front door and found it locked. This did not dishearten this thief at all. He would have been surprised to see it unlocked in these dark witching hours. "THUD!" A rope was expertly thrown in the second floor and Teddy used this to provide him entry into our good gamer''s domain. He tried to be sneaky about it and peered through the slightly parted windows of the house. What he saw almost made him scream like a baby. "A thief in the night. What a novel idea." Our bored gamer softly said and Teddy his heart jumped out from right his chest. "BANG!" Teddy did not even think twice about it and just directly came back to whence he came. He had heard the stories about our avid gamer''s deeds and so he did not want to lose his head in the process. When he hit the ground, Teddy was wise enough to remain stealthy in his walk. He passed houses and heard the music of couples fucking around him but Teddy never looked back. He only felt relief after he scaled down the tall wooden gates of Far Water Town using a long rope. "I don''t ever want to go back to this ce again." Teddy vowed. After that, he ran back to his friends and readied himself for his boss'' fury. Two hours of peaceful walkter and Teddy found himself back in the camp. He was not surprised to see that most of the gang was still awake. It did not need telling that they all were very eager to share the loot from him. Even the boss Justus Three Toes was still very much active in thiste night. "So where''s the bag of gold, Teddy?" Justus Three Toes asked. The leader looked around and found only empty hands on Teddy. "Boss... I failed. Prince Ronan was..." Teddy could not finish his words at this time. "STUPID! That was our only chance! You should have known that..." Justus Three Toes exploded in anger. He did not want to listen for any reason whatsoever. Since their target had already known their n, trying to rob him again would more than triple the failure rate. Justus Three Toes ranted for quite awhile. "Teddy. What the hell is that paper on your back?" An ugly looking man asked even while their boss was screaming his lungs out in order to vent his feelings. "What paper?" Teddy asked in rm. Unfortunately for him and everybody else around him, Teddy was not able to get his answer. "BOOM!" A terrible detonation broke the night''s stillness that totally demolished this den of thieves. More than 30 thieves died that night alone. Only broken bodies and missing limbs were left of them after that burst of magical power. * * * "Hmmm... It has an impressive area of effect damage." "These exploding paper talismans are definitely worth it." rk nodded as he requested for Nancy to let him see the point of impact. He approved of the lethality of these talismans. "I have only 9 of them remaining. But it doesn''t matter. I also got a great pick earlier." rk smiled when he remembered the list of choices on his second day in Far Water Town. * * * "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have stayed in Far Water Town for 24 hours, corresponding rewards will be given. Please choose." 1. Ability to fly 2. One Spirit Stone 3. Dragon Subduing Fist Our bored gamer did not have to think for long at all. "I choose..." Chapter 721 - 721 Third Day Our bored gamer of course chose the Dragon Subduing Fist. There were 20 levels to this technique and hepletely mastered it in just a span of a few breaths. With all the information about the stances and changes of the Dragon Subduing Fist fully injected into his brain, rk did not doubt that he could jump levels and fight someone who has much higher cultivation base than he was. "Show me my current stats, Nancy." Our good gamer instructed. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" Nancy replied. * * * "Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 1 Techniques: Dragon Subduing Fist Inventory * * * "Although I have only a level 1 cultivation base but with this Dragon Subduing Fist, I could even kill those that are already in level 5. But the consequence of doing that would be extremely bad on my body." rk noted this obvious fact. If he could punch that person to death, he determined that he would also cripple his hand in the process. It was like giving a shotgun for a 1 year old child to use. The result would indeed be very ugly. "I guess I just have to be careful then." Our bored gamer said and then he heard someone creeping down below. This unexpected guest was of course the hapless Teddy who got blown into pieces in the future. * * * Third Day in Far Water Town. "My prince, some people want to invite you to their wedding. Would you like me to reject them?" Old man Alfred asked in the morning. It did not need telling that our avid gamer was indeed a hot item in town today. Due to his battle prowess alone, only a fool would think of him as a mere banished prince of the empire. "A wedding, huh? I have nothing else to do. A wedding celebration would be good for a change." rk replied to the surprise of Alfred. "I''ll let them know, my prince!" The old man bowed and immediately left thereafter. The day was very lively and rk ate and drank until sunset. Everyone was surprised at how much our bored gamer could carry his cup. At near midnight, the same multiple choices arrived as expected. "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have stayed in Far Water Town for 24 hours, corresponding rewards will be given. Please choose." 1. Ability to fly 2. One Spirit Stone 3. Five Hundred Years of Cultivation "Oh? This is so fast!" rk could not help but chuckle happily at this find. One should know that he was only in his 3rd day in this world and yet he was already given an op ability from out of the blue. There was no reason to think about it some more. "Give me the third option, Nancy." Our bored gamer said. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" rk felt the blessing of an alien power touch his body. "TEAR!" His clothes fell from his body as they were torn into pieces because of the extreme transformation that happened at this time. He grew 2 times taller and 5 times wider. There was no fat to be seen but only the grace of steel muscles and more. rk experienced a surge of great physical strength and it was only continuing with every breath. He closed his eyes for a time and when he opened them again, a bloody shade was reflected inside them. This unnatural phenomena scattered to his skin until the rest of his body was giving off dark red light in the end. No one sane would think that our good gamer was still human at this time. rk appeared more like a god in the flesh. Time carried forward and slowly, the physical change reversed. After an hour, one could see our bored gamer standing naked in his original form once again. No one could tell any difference from before he was given five hundred years of cultivation. "Show me my character status, Nancy." Our avid gamermanded. He clenched his fist and detected the unimaginable strength that flowed in his veins. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 6 Techniques: Dragon Subduing Fist Inventory * * * "Hehehe. From level 1, I jumped directly to level 6. As I am now, I could even kill a level 9 enemy." rk said as he gauged his power using the Dragon Subduing Fist and his new cultivation base. "But what''s curious is that all of this is only using the physical aspects of my body." He added since he quickly found out that no spiritual sense was borne from his transformation. He could not even connect to the great daos of this world. "Is this perhaps the limit of the system? That I could only gain further abilities using the 3 choices I would get daily?" rk mused but he did not linger on this problem for long. One should know that in Prince Ronan''s memory, this part of the world did not have cultivators or other magical monsters. Thus, our bored gamer definitely had time as his friend. "Let the future settle itself then. As for me, I need to get my rest now." rk smiled and that was exactly what he did. He did not even bother to find another set of clothes and just jumped on the bed as naked as the day he was born. * * * The next day. "My prince, some people want to invite you to be the godfather of their child''s baptism. Would you like me to reject them?" Old man Alfred asked in the morning. "No. I wille." rk smiled and he spent his days in Far Water Town in this way. He could of course choose to be a hermit in his own house and nevere out but that would be only surviving and not living at all. And besides, he had a hunch that he would not stay long in this world because of his extremely fast progression of power. "I''ll let them know, my prince!" The old man bowed and immediately left thereafter. Chapter 722 - 722 Visitors From Abroad More than a monthter, a middle aged man was holding a stack of reports in his hand. Even inside his private office, he still wore his golden crown that showed well enough of his epic vanity. But no one would of course chastise this middle aged man in the center of his own empire. "What do you think of this news, Fabian?" The middle aged man asked. "It is nothing but lies, my king. We have seen the ability of your own son from young to adulthood. The one who killed our knights was definitely not Prince Ronan." A wise old man replied. He was the advisor of the king and was well learned in all aspects of governance and deceit. "Who might be behind this mystery? Are they nning to use my son against me?" The middle aged man muttered. This was of course none other than King Richard himself. "It won''t matter if they do, my king. Prince Ronan is not your favored son. Everybody knows that. Only a fool would dare put capital in his name." Fabian the Old Adviser answered. "Hmmm..." King Richard nodded and put down the reports on his hands. A dayter, he totally forgot about this little episode in his life. * * * Almost one yearter, a batch of portals opened up near the coasts of Qoven Empire. They were humans but wore majestic and glowing armors on their bodies. No fat or thin soul was amongst their ranks as only the strongest was included in their warrior caste. It did not need telling that there was no woman amongst their numbers. "To travel across the seas is really not easy. I just hope that thisnd is not as barren as a dry pussy." The leader spat as he looked at his men who surveyed their surroundings. He brought more than 10,000 men in this expedition. If luck was with him and he found what he was looking for then he could easily summon many reinforcements from their original domain. "Begin your search and I hope that you bring me good news this time around!" The leader ordered. "We will not fail you, Sword Master Zak!" Ten generals bowed and immediatelymanded their men to go in all directions. The advent of these visitors from afar would prove to be the catalyst for much unrest in this continent. * * * "I see amunity right ahead, master!" A warrior reported in an excited voice. They had traveled through magical portals more than 20 times and found no one but onlynd and forests. Thus, one could only imagine his surprise when he spotted more than a hundred people in the distance. "HAHAHA! We struck it rich this time! Sword Master Zak will be happy with this news!" "You all know what to do. Capture them and take care that no permanent injuries will befall them!" "They are very expensive products. If I hear anyone using the women captives in secret, they will have to lose their dick in the aftermath!" The leader of this group warned. They had been in this quest for 2 years straight and with nopany of the opposite sex. One can only imagine how eager these warriors would want to taste a woman''s lips once again. "We hear you, master! I will keep the men in line!" A warrior vowed and then they went into their warhorses. They sped up and charged unto the unsuspecting townspeople in the distance. But as their awesome figures came nearer, everyone inside the town was rmed by the tall warriors on their armored horses. "CLOSE THE GATES!" A wise man shouted and he got his wish realized in the end. s, the closed gates proved to be no problem for these neers. "BANG!" A horse charged right through the wooden barriers. "Who are you people?! Don''t you know that we belong to the Qoven Empire?!" A man yelled in fear. "Qoven Empire? I have not heard of it." The lead warrior shrugged. "Listen well! We are The ck Company." "Surrender or face big headaches on the morrow!" The lead warrior continued. "KILL THEM!" Someone shouted faraway and before long, a rain of arrows descended on the warriors. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" The warriors of the ckpany did not even bother to dodge. They just stood there and their armors did the rest of the job. One archer was lucky enough to catch a hit at the eye of a particr warrior but s, it got him no result in the end. A silver glow covered the body of this warrior that prevented the arrow from evennding true. "Why do native people like you never listen?" The lead warrior smiled and his figure jumped from his horse and into the crowd of defenders of this town. He was so unbelievably fast and urate. "BANG!" A single kick from him was enough to demolish a dozen archers in his way. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" The lead warrior was of course not alone in his charge. It did not take them long to take full control of this town at all. "We only got 500 more or less captives in here." "But I believe that thisnd is brimming with resources!" Sword Master Zak grinned and he could only expect more from this native continent. "Expand the search! And don''t stop until you get me more products to sell!" He said and that was merely the beginning of it all. Towns began to fall one by one and the next could only be cities and more. A news this big could not absolutely be hidden. Panic and fear spread throughout the Qoven Empire until one final fight was expected to happen that would dictate the result of this war. * * * "Tell me honestly, Fabian. Do we have any chances at all in defending our people and empire?" King Richard looked many years older than his actual age. One should know that the war against the warriors named The ck Company was only going on for 7 months. And to date, his soldiers have not even killed one single enemy before them. The difference between the troops was just too huge! "I believe that we can only escape, my king." The old adviser replied. Chapter 723 - 723 300 Silence reigned in the room while 2 great schemers plotted for the future. "We will... but not without a fight." King Richard replied after a while. If he just tucked his tails and ran, he would have no face and credibility left on his people. And that would be the worst ending for one very ambitious man. "I understand, my king." Fabian nodded. He knew the mind of his king and thus, expected several escape routes beforehand. Even in the face of absolute strength, they still would not sumb to their fates. * * * More than a weekter, the final stand was finally happening. There were 300,000 soldiers on one side while on the other, a measly 10,000 men faced them. The superior number has of course belonged to the Qoven Empire. With such a great difference in forces, it was curious to see that the soldiers of the Qoven Empire all had worried faces on. They had gotten their orders from the top and they did not like it one bit at all. "This is nothing but a joke." "Shhh... Ites from the king." "Do you want to lose your head?" . .. ... Simr talks happened but the majority sided with their king. They were no fools to think that they could win a fight against these seemingly invulnerable foes. * * * On the other side of the coin, a whole nother conversation was going on. The ck Company was all very excited to start this game. "I admire the mind of this king." Sword Master Zakmented. After the first 3 cities had fallen one after another, the next city they went to had all been found empty of souls and deserted. Not even pets were left for them to find. It did not need telling that the citizens were ordered to flee to the capital of Qoven Empire. "The foolish king only helped us to catch them all in one big, Sword Master Zak." A trusted general said andughed merrily thereafter. "Perhaps." Sword Master Zak muttered. "Begin the attack. Avoid killing anybody. We will need every living soul to sell to our client." Sword Master Zak ordered after a short pause. "Yes! You can count on us, Sword Master Zak!" The generals grinned and immediately began shouting orders towards their men. Theymanded a thousand warriors each and all of them were veterans of more than a hundred native expeditions. Everybody knew what needed to be done. "Time to earn our pay!" "For money and pussy!" "We can finally go home!" . .. ... The warriors of the ck Company all sported smiles. Before long, they rode on their horses and charged bravely into the tall stone walls that depicted thest barrier to their mission. "WHOOOSH!" "WHOOOSH!" "WHOOOSH!" More than 300,000 arrows fly in an instant. The bright morning sun darkened alongside the merciless rain of these sharp weapons of death. s, this kind of assault was child''s y against these monster warriors from overseas. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" Myriad colors covered the horses and their riders that fully defended against indigenous tools like the arrow. It did not even dy the running horses in their gallop. "What dumb fuckers! HAHAHA!" An armored warrior taunted but he was made silent in the next moment. He was expecting more arrows to fall but unfortunately, none of them came. "Is that it?" This was the question on everyone''s mind. Luckily enough, they did not let this strange phenomenon stop them. "BANG!" A horse broke into the 21 meter tall gates and found a peculiar state inside. "FUCK!" A rider cursed when he looked at this scene. Instead of fighting tooth and nail, the 300,000 empire soldiers were running for their lives. They did not go in one direction but scattered away from conflict. Although they knew that not all of them could escape today but at least the majority of them could. This was the only thing they could do in order to safeguard the fleeing citizens of Qoven Empire. "GET THEM! Don''t let them escape!" A warrior screamed and the game of cat and mouse began. * * * "We should go, my king." Fabian the advisor said. They were in a nearby mountain peak and in this distance, their naked eye could see more than 300,000 soldiers scrambling in all directions. This was thest thing King Richard could do for his people. To fight these invincible monsters head on was stupid. Thus, he could only let everyone take their chances of running away from this tribtion. "Yes." A man with no more golden crown on his head replied. This man knew that from this moment forward, the Qoven Empire existed in name only. He could only wish that his children would be lucky in their trying times. It did not need telling that he sent his sons and daughters away in separate directions. They had elite guards on them and the rest was up to fate. * * * While this epic problem was besieging the continent, our bored gamer was quite peaceful in his refuge. He had already stayed in Far Water Town for almost 2 years and it was obvious that he had gained quite a lot in his stay. "Show me my character status, Nancy." rk instructed. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" The system cheat replied. * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 9 Techniques: Dragon Subduing Fist, Fire Dreaming Spell, One Million Crazy Diviners Finger, Blow of the Murderer, Choke Hold of the Humble Charioteers, Cloud Uppercut of the Mice, Death Cyclone, Decrepid Two Loves Pose, Divine Hammer Throw, Fierce Coral Noose, Fifteen Fighting Savages Pinch, Fighting Battler Rake, Grim Stalker''s Lift of Mountains, Hot Knuckle, Imperial Ny Battlers Toss, Infernal Finger of Death, Liberty Knuckle, Rabbit Attack of the Fourteen Whirlwinds, Arrival of the Seventeen Spirits, Myriad Bloodthirsty Pigs, Shaman''s Strike of the Nine Ivory, Snap of the One Thousand Runes, Swing Swing, Thundering Pose, Unholy Rat''s Elbow, Unknowable Toe Attack, The... Inventory The techniques our good gamer learned reached more than five hundred! Chapter 724 - 724 The Defender "I need to be lucky once again." Our bored gamer sighed as he looked at his character information. Although he had many techniques already but all of thembined stillcked substance inparison to his cultivation base. He needed to reach the apex and that was level 10 in order to begin his conquest of this world. Before he got to that point, it would be folly to leave the epic blessing of Far Water Town and its perks. "I hope I get a million years of cultivation next." rk muttered next. He got 500 years, 1,000, 10,000, 100,000, and 500,000 years of cultivation but never one million. He guessed that if he got thisst boost in cultivation age then that would be more than enough to make him stand at the peak of this realm. "I have time. There''s no need to be impatient at all." Our good gamer smiled and then went back on his business of engaging Far Water Town as his home. He was not idle at all and went to events just like a normal prince would do. There were many women who wanted to bed him but our bored gamer politely declined. It did not need telling that the usual girls of the town failed to get his attention at all. With rk''s olden eyes, it would take one hell of a woman to arouse his sleeping little brother into action once again. He slept and was left unaware of the troubles that the future would bring him. * * * Months passed and the gue of the ck Company scattered in all directions. "NOOOOOOO! Please let us go! Please!" A woman was seen begging in chains. If there was any constion in the ce, it was that she shared her fate with the rest of her family. Her husband and children were also in chains like her. "PAK!" A hard p fell on the face of the woman. She fell down hard on the ground. "Stop crying, woman! There is no escape from us." A warrior with dazzling armor said harshly. "WALK!" This stern warrior shouted and the singing of chains continued along the march of these captured souls. * * * "Father, I can''t walk anymore." An 8 year old girl took deep breaths as she weakly slumped on the earth. "We''re almost there, Judy." The father of the family encouraged but he gave his young daughter a second or two to breathe. He has a wife and ten children. It was easy to tell that this was indeed a big family. They were dragging a humble cart behind them which carried their supplies and possessions. Although they could have traveled faster without this heavy load but to constantly search for food from this wilderness would indeed prove to be a harder quest in their escape. "Are you sure we''re going to be safe in where we''re going, Dan?" A worried question sailed unto the ears of the leader of this trip. "I don''t know but i believe we will be." Dan, the father of the family, replied. He looked at his wife and smiled in order to assure her. Dan would have wanted to say more but s, a sudden interruption sidelined his thoughts for a moment. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... A mass of travelersplete with carriages and trained knights rushed through the road. This was not a lone incident at all since a weekter, there were many such cases that happened in Dan and his family exodus. They could not count anymore how many people had passed them by on the road. "I think that there are also thousands of people who had the same idea as I did." Dan could only conclude at this point. He had chosen to bring his family here since this ce was the remotest ce in the empire. It is also themunity with the least poption. There was news from the war that those armored brutes did not kill anyone in their path but only chose to capture the people. Dan could not decide if this was a fate worse than death for them. But the fact remained that therger poption of cities were going to be the first ones to get hit. Thus, Dan could only wish that this small ce was enough for him and his family to hide for a time. A few dayster the group finally arrived at their destination. Huge crude letters hang on the outer walls of this town. The name simply read: "Far Water Town." Unfortunately, Dan did not expect the picture that awaited him at the end of this road. "Settle down! Choose a ce and set camp! Entry inside the camp is prohibited unless you bring business." A town guard informed the masses. One should know that the original poption of this ce was only more or less 2,000 people. They had renovated the ce in order to cater to two times that number but more than that would simply be absurd. This was the reason why no residence could further be installed inside the tall walls of the town. "We demand to see Prince Ronan! We are the Lourdes Family from Naga City." An angry man yelled. "I say again, unless you bring business or buy some supplies, nobody is allowed entrance inside the town. I know no Lourdes Family here and this ce is definitely not the city of Naga. And besides, our honorable prince entertains no one." The guard grinned. This was not the first rich guy or influence who did this trick in his face. "Then you leave me no choice." The angry rich man said then nodded at his men. He hired more than 500 strong men in this trip and believed that this number was more than enough to subdue whatever forces were inside the town. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" . .. ... Swords were drawn in a sh but the next thing that happened, stunned the neers in the scene. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" A quick shadow moved around unseen and before long, anyone who drew their swords from their scabbards were left unconscious on the spot. When this agile shadow finally finished thest man, everyone saw what it was in the end. "A cute piglet?!" Chapter 725 - 725 A Big Eater "Follow the rules of our town or go away! We don''t need any of your Lourdes Family here!" The town guard admonished frankly. He knew that this cute piglet was our bored gamer''s pet and its strength was totally out of this world. This was also the reason why this humble town guard and his friends could freely stand calm amidst this inflow of immigrants. They had a firm stronghold at their backs! Everyone became honest at this point and those that had already seen this kind of beating from before could still not help but wonder at the magical qualities of this cute piglet. They had never witnessed anything like this before. "Are you hungry, piggy?" "I have food here with me." A wise man tried to take advantage of the animal. If he could befriend this strong pig then his future would truly be limitless. "OINK!" The small pig mocked the sweet pie in the hands of the wise man. It just continued to sit on the face of itsst victim and surveyed any aggression from the masses around it. When it observed that there were only shocked gazes on it, the cute piglet then disappeared in a sh of fast movements. * * * "How many refugees do we have already in our territory, Alfred?" Our bored gamer asked. "There are almost ten thousand people outside our walls, my prince." Alfred replied. If he counted the 2,000 that came first in the earlier days then the count would have reached 12,000 more or less. And the numbers just kept on growing every day. "I see. Do they have enough food to eat?" rk asked once more. Of course he already knew the answer to this question with the use of his spiritual sense alone. As he was now, no one could hide from his vision in a hundred thousand kilometer radius. He was merely checking if Alfred knew the answer to this question. "This... There are a few of them who are already begging on the streets for food, my prince. The hospitable people of our Far Water Town would give them what they can but this can''t go on in the long run. We simply don''t have enough food to feed them all." Alfred replied honestly. "You are a good man, Alfred." rk praised. It was easy to see that this kind old grandfather was quite passionate in helping people. This must have been the reason why he sat as the town leader in this ce. "This poor man is undeserving of your praise, my prince." Alfred bowed with his body and soul. Before he only did this form of subservience because of the identity of our avid gamer but today was totally different from the past. Old man Alfred was in awe of our bored gamer''s strength and personality. "Let me take care of this problem. I will provide them with food, Alfred." "But you shall only give them the bare minimum of what they require." "If they wanted more then they would have to fish for it in the seas." rk said. The people outside would not die of starvation but if they wanted to experience how to have a full stomach once again then they have to go out and work for it. There was no free lunch in this dog eat dog world after all. "Your heart is as boundless as the vast skies, my prince! On behalf of the refugees, I thank you for them!" Alfred saluted in all reverence. He believed that no king nor prince couldpare to our bored gamer''spassion at this time. "Go and tell them this news. I shall provide the food soon enough." rk nodded and saw the old man go with a happy bounce on his aged feet. Before long, he was once more alone inside his abode. "Come." Our avid gamer whispered. "DING!" A few breaths passed and a familiar cute piglet appeared before our very own protagonist. This was of course a creature summoned by our bored gamer. It was a thing known as a Myriad Bloodthirsty Pig. rk could have summoned a legion of them but only called for the bare minimum. This single monster was more than enough to solve his difficulties. "I want you to hunt a big prey for me. Enough to feed a few thousand." rk ordered. "OINK!" The cute piglet nodded and it vanished immediately thereafter. * * * In the vast depths of the ocean, a cute piglet was seen swimming and feeding at the same time. True to its name, it required blood and flesh for its sustenance. It consumed 3 whales for its own and killed another one but left this kill untouched in order toplete its quest. Its belly was akin to an endless pit since no noticeable bulge could be seen to show its sated state. A few minutes more and a flying huge whale could be seen cruising along the empty clouds. Its destination was, of course, Far Water Town. "Run away! There''s a monster in the sky!" The people panicked and scattered in all directions. It did not need telling that this was the second time they had seen such an unimaginable thing to happen in their lifetime. The first was of course the seemingly invincible warriors from an influence called the ck Company. "Aim! Target the monster''s eyes if you can!" "We might get lucky and pierce its brain!" The brave guards of the town did their job and never left their post. They had crude bows on them and were about to set its arrows free. "OINK!" "OINK!" "OINK!" Luckily enough, they heard a very familiar sound at this time. "Isn''t that..." Someone whispered and stopped to check a funny thing beneath the flying giant whale. "STOP! That''s Prince Ronan''s pet!" A guard shouted and everyone else stood dumb as how can a pig fly and carry that much weight on its fat back. "BOOM!" The ground shook as the cute piglet dropped its catch a few feet from the air.. It then sat on the dead whale and basked in the limelight of everyone''s astonished gazes. Chapter 726 - 726 The Last Straw "Long live, Prince Ronan!" "Long live, Prince Ronan!" "Long live, Prince Ronan!" . .. ... "We owe you our lives, my prince!" "I''d walk in the fires of hell for you!" "We will never forget this kindness!" The starving people cried and rejoiced at the same time. Although the food in their hands was not that much but this was a whole world better than having nothing at all. Everyone of them knew that it was very hard to give anything in this time of crisis. Especially when all the people around them were also afraid of the uncertain future ahead of them. Thus, they epted this gift with a grateful heart. From this moment onward, the majority of them have only nothing but love and adoration towards our very own protagonist. * * * Two months passed and this brief amount of time was enough to spread the mighty fame of our bored gamer unto every corner of the Qoven Empire. "What?! Prince Ronan defeated one hundred knights all by himself!" "He also has a magical pet in the form of a cute piglet that could fly?!" "Indeed he does! I also heard that this cute piglet could carry 500 tonnes of whale on its back like it weighs nothing more than a feather!" "This magical pet could also fight! There''s a rumor around that it defeated 2,000 armed knights on its own!" . .. ... The rumors began to evolve into something even more spectacr than thest one. There were variations that seemed imusible tomon understanding. But since the advent of the immensely superior warriors of the ck Company, everyone''s knowledge on this world has definitely turned upside down. This was the reason why it was not that hard for them to believe the gossip that ran about. This has given them courage in these darkst days. More than that, this great news has given them hope. The end result has of course promoted another long exodus from all parts of the empire. There was only one safe haven left in this world for them. Far Water Town. Thus, from merely 14,000 people, the poption of the town exploded to be 100,000 in an instant. * * * "Make way! I want to see my brother at once!" A haughty young man said at the gate guards of Far Water Town. He had more than one thousand strong knights behind him. It did not need telling that this young man was indeed someone very capable and rich. "Are you lost, little boy? We don''t even know who your brother is! HAHAHA!" The guardsughed at the expense of this young man. These guards had be famous since this tribtion started. They enjoyed the benefits and respect of a horde of people and they relished this kind of experience. From small humble guards, every single one of them had be someone important all of a sudden. "Someone kill this dog for me! I want his head on a te!" The haughty young manmanded in fury. "..." Unfortunately for him, nobody of the knights listened to his words. "We should abide by the rules of this town, my prince." The leader of the knights advised. He had heard about the magical cute piglet that safeguarded the peace of this town and he was not about to test whether this was true or not. It was always better to be smart than reckless. The haughty young man wanted to explode in anger but used his temper to his advantage. "Look, you fool! I am Prince Alexander Baratheon! Kneel down and I may forgive your dog life!" The haughty young man introduced himself. The guard almost peed his trousers when he heard this truth. "My apologies, my prince! Let me announce your honorable arrival towards Prince Ronan." The guard in question replied and hastily ran away from the scene. He was not dumb to just kneel there on the spot. Since Prince Ronan had be famous in Far Water Town, all his life had be an open book here. It wasmon knowledge that Prince Ronan was a banished prince and he did not experience any love and affections from the royal family. Nevertheless, this guard was also wise enough to show fake respect towards this haughty prince. He covered all his bases in this way. "Please take a seat, my prince." A guard offered towards Prince Alexander. "I don''t need a seat! Open the gates and let me pass! I want to see my younger brother!" Prince Alexandermanded. "I''m sorry, my prince but we are not allowed to do that." The guard shook his head as he denied entrance to the prince. Although the identity of Prince Alexander was great but this guard certainly feared the anger of Prince Ronan more. Old Alfred''s instruction to them was very clear. No outsider was allowed to disturb Prince Ronan. "Damn!" Prince Alexander cursed and he had no choice but to take a seat and wait for that dog guard toe back. Approximately 10 minutester, the guard has indeede back. He had no fear on his face but instead sported a mocking smile upon it. "Prince Ronan said that he has no family in this world." "Go back and mix nicely amongst the refugees, my prince!" The guard dered and gave a tauntingugh thereafter. "What?! That can''t be! The blood of Baratheon runs in his veins! He simply cannot forget his family!" Prince Alexander stood up in anger. "I think that Prince Ronan would definitely not agree to that statement." The guardughed once more and this was thest straw that broke the camel''s back. "You fucking dog!" Prince Alexander wanted to give a heavy p to the guard for his impudence but something totally unexpected blocked his quest. "DING!" A not so gentle bump to the head was given to the prince and this was more than enough to make him shut up. More than that in fact, it has made Prince Alexander fall into unconsciousness. This may have been his luck since he did not see how a pig''s fat ass seated quitefortably on his handsome face right now. "OINK!" Chapter 727 - 727 The Snake And The Pig This incident was not at all rare since a few siblings of our bored gamer followed in the same steps of Prince Alexander Baratheon. Sadly for them all, rk never gave them any opportunity to see him. Time passed and the poption of Far Water Town has seen a dramatic boost indeed. * * * "Another empty city. What a disappointment." A warrior sighed for the umpteenth time. He did not like how they were progressing so slowly in recent days. This would only mean that they would stay much longer in this god forsaken native continent where even the birds don''t dare to take a dump. "We''ll get them next time." Another warriorforted. It would have been much easier if their mission was to search and destroy. To capture living people was definitely harder for them. They would have to transport the prisoners and provide them with food and water. With the Qoven Empire so big, the difficulties they faced would surely be multiplied to a couple of tiers. In the ck Companymander''s tent, an excited discussion was going on. "Sword Master Zak! I bring good news!" A general announced. "Oh? Do tell." Sword Master Zak replied. Although his soldiers were gloomy in the past few days but he did not share this sentiment at all. He got his eyes on the prize and he knew that it was only a matter of time before he could earn his pay and get the hell out of this damned continent. There were only so many ces where a mouse can hide after all. "A prisoner has shared vital information with us in exchange for his freedom. He said that there''s a ce called Far Water Town that has a poption of almost 1 million people! This may only be an exaggeration but there are certainly many products we could harvest in that ce." The general shared his good news. He got it from a prisoner who was on his way towards the said mythical town. Unfortunately for this man, he and his family were captured before they could ever reach their goal. "A million items for us to get." Sword Master Zak was pleased with this impressive information. "Send a thousand of our warriors to that town. I want the operation to give me only positive results. I''m expecting a million items. Don''t give me less." Sword Master Zak added. "Consider it done!" The general nodded and went back the way he came. "What about the prisoner who gave you this priceless information?" Sword Master Zak asked before his general could fully leave his sight. The capable general shrugged before he answered. "I gave him back his freedom just like he wanted. Sent his family with him too for the ride. A dayter, we tracked them easily and captured them back to where they truly belong. Back into the cage." The general saluted and had a goodugh after his words. * * * Less than a monthter, a thousand warriors could be seen riding in their fast armored horses. They did not even consider to be stealthy in their arrival and just went for speed above all. After such a weary travel, they had finally seen the fruits of theirbor. "What a bountiful ce!" The lead warriormented. They arrived at noon and they could clearly see the thick pack of people in the distance. He judged that their numbers were definitely not less than a million people! "Jackpot!" The warriors behind could not help but be happy at this outstanding find. If they could finish harvesting all these souls up then they would be closer to their ultimate goal in thisnd. "Dy the celebration forter!" "Prepare the shackles for them first!" The lead warrior instructed. "YES!" The warriors replied as one and before long, the sound of a long long metal chain could be heard audibly as they resumed their journey closer into the town of Far Water. "THUD!" "THUD!" "THUD!" . .. ... Running horses were heard first before they were seen. At first the people did not panic since they were already used to many influencesing in here for refuge. It did not need telling that Far Water Town has indeed be so famous over the months. But the moment they saw the armored and muscr big men on top of their equally impressive horses, the people began to cry and flee in terror. They ran into the gates of the town. s, some were just frozen in ce because of the extreme dread they felt. There was a picture of hopelessness on their faces and so they could only sob alongside their family. "Surrender quietly and you will not be harmed!" A huge warrior shouted this decree. He then threw the metal chains on the ground and this enchanted item suddenly crawled unto the nearest man. Like a snake it slithered and would have no doubt wrapped itself around its stunned victims. Luckily for all, a cute piglet arrived before anything bad could happen to anyone. "OINK!" The cute piglet stepped on the head of the metal chain. "What the fuck is a pig doing here?!" A warrior asked in surprise. If the general who had sent them here had asked his prisoner better then they would have known about the dangers that lurked for them in this ce. One should know that they barely reached the level 2 cultivation base even with the magically crafted armors that they wore. Sadly for them, this cute piglet was only 1 level weaker than our very own protagonist. Thus, the battle was between a level 8 myriad bloodthirsty pig against a thousand level level 2 warriors. The result was quite predictable indeed. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" . .. ... The cute piglet flew and before anyone could blink, more than a dozen alien warriors had already lost their heads in the process. The first of its victims was of course the sad man who cursed it by calling it a pig.. A one sided ughter followed next. Chapter 728 - 728 Grim Encounter "Die, you fucking monster!" The warriors of the ck Company screamed their rage. They did not break easily in the face of absolute strength of this cute piglet. It was easy to see that they indeed trained men who did not blink against the close promise of death on them. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" . .. ... Their figures were fast and furious as they dismounted from their horses almost at the same time. Although the horse was equally quick like them but it was too rigid on its attack. Dodging while on it would be the dream of a fool. They brought their weapons up and their bodies bloomed into a blinding radiance. It gave off different colors which made the scene even more striking than how it truly was. If this battle was done in the inky darkness of the night, these warriors would have no trouble fighting in that kind of environment at all. This was of course the great benefits of wearing these enchanted armors. Unfortunately, they had met with this cute piglet today. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" No weapon got close enough to hit the fatyers of the cute piglet''s skin. Its speed was absolutely unimaginable. "PUCHI!" And with every miss, another head would find freedom from the shoulders that carried it. "Don''t hesitate! Kill this fucking pig now!" The leader of the warriors yelled hismand but he was quite a distance away from the action. In retrospect, this might have been the reason for his immediate demise. "YES!" The warriors adhered to the call of their leader and charged bravely into death. Luckily for them, our cute piglet has found itself another target entirely. "WHOOSH!" A sneaky figure blurred into motion and bypassed the bodies of the pawns. It wanted to go directly to the king in order to provide an early checkmate on the board. ''I can''t die like this!'' The leader screamed in his mind and did his best to run and evade at the same time. He knew that the enemy was after his head. "WHOOSH!" The warrior leader rolled to the left, crouched low, and checked his body for injury. When he found out that he was still in one piece, a sense of relief flooded from the tip of his hair down unto his littlest toes. He was happy to see that the cute piglet went on for other prey after missing him. "..." The warrior leader looked around the carnage that was happening before him and this time around he was smart enough to keep his mouth shut. He learned his lesson in the past. Thus, he silently turned around and wished to escape this catastrophe. The leader of this group was willing to sacrifice his men just for him to live some more. "THUD!" Unfortunately for this warrior leader, he head dropped sideways before he could ever take his 3rd step away from the battlefield. "Am i dead?" This was the warrior leader''sst thoughts before everything eventually became dark. Perhaps the only constion he would get on this tragic day was that he would not go out alone in this world. "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" . .. ... Heads kept flying up until more than half of these one thousand warriorsid dead in the field. "Fuck this shit! I did not sign up to be killed by a fucking pig!" The first warrior finally broke under this extreme pressure. No matter what they did, they just could not hit the fucking piglet in their midst. It was like they were fighting with a slippery ghost. This warrior ran and got the nearest horse on the side. He then left his friends andrades without looking back. Not once. And this caused a chain reaction that made the rest also scramble for the exit. But how could the cute piglet let anyone get away from its sight? These were free food waiting to be delivered from unto its bottomless belly. Thus, the hunt began. It did not need telling that everyone who came had indeed ended up devoured to thest piece. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" . .. ... The refugees of Far Water Town saw this traumatic meal and some of them could not help but puke their guts out in the aftermath. They could not believe that this seemingly cute piglet could be this bloodthirsty before them. Not even a strand of hair or a misced nail was left of the enemies as only one thousand pristine and shining armors and weapons was left of their passing. It did not need telling that even the blood that spilled on the ground was magically siphoned into the greedy stomach of this cute little piglet. The same fate of the horse riders was also suffered unto the armored horses. But the process of eating a thousand human bodies and an equal number of horses was definitely too hard to depict. "Monster!" This was the only word that everyone could describe upon our bored gamer''s pet. There was no doubt that most of them would get nightmares about this grim encounter. The cute piglet looked left and right but found no more reason for it to stay. "WHOOSH!" With a single kick of its agile feet, it was gone in but an instant. A few minutester, the town guards of Far Water Town finally emerged from the background. Just like the rest, they had seen how a cute piglet had enjoyed its meal in broad daylight. They walked slowly as if they were afraid to be the next food on the te. Nevertheless, they had their orders from Old Alfred. "Move back!" A brave guard kept everyone in line. Before long, they were taking the scattered magical armors and weapons in the ce. They believed that this would provide them much help in the days toe. They even took the armors of the fallen horses too. During this silent gathering, a voice of unbelief finally rocked everyone''s senses. "We won? We killed them?" A man started to mutter to himself. He repeated the words over and over again until it grew momentum and volume with each passing recurrence. It did not take for him long to be shouting these words out in the open. His passion was burning out brightly for everyone to see. "WE WON! WE KILLED THEM!" The man was bothughing and crying at the same time. This hysteria was infectious indeed. "WE WON! WE KILLED THEM!" "WE WON! WE KILLED THEM!" "WE WON! WE KILLED THEM!" . .. ... And thousands of people began chanting this deration of victory. Chapter 729 - 729 Tin Soldiers It did not matter if they were not the ones who did it nor how the cute piglet massacred a thousand people before them. They remembered how they fled away from their jobs and homes and the nightmares that gued them ever since. To their friends and families never to be seen again. For this reason, countless people took joy in the deaths of many today. Those alien warriors deserved to have this fate! "WE WON! WE KILLED THEM!" "WE WON! WE KILLED THEM!" "WE WON! WE KILLED THEM!" . .. ... This victorious cry echoed for a long long time. * * * "We finished taking inventory of the enemy''s weapons and armors, my prince. Everything has been ounted for." Alfred reported almost two hours after the incident. It took this long since the items that they got were very heavy for one man to carry. They needed three men to move one piece of enchanted item. This must have been the reason why only big muscled men could take the burden of using those very weapons and armors. "Let the guards try their best using the loot that we got today, Alfred." "If they can bear the curse and blessing of that gift, give it to them." Our bored gamer instructed. These words have totally shocked the Town Leader Alfred. He would have thought that there would be a much stricter guideline for those mystical items. "What about you, my prince? Should I bring the best armor and weapons in here?" Alfred asked. Even though he did not know the quality of the wares but he had old eyes and it was easy to tell the difference between a crude design and those that had intricate details embedded on them. "No need. I can''t even lift their swords, much less take those heavy armors on my body." rk lied and smiled at the old man. Alfred has of course a whole nother opinion. Nevertheless, the town leader kept it to himself and obliged the y of our very own protagonist. "I understand, my prince." Alfred bowed and bid farewell thereafter. It did not take him long to share this good news with the guards of the town. * * * "HAHAHA! Prince Ronan is really magnanimous!" "He''s the best prince I have known in my entire life!" "Nope, the only prince I know that matters! I stand corrected!" Talks like this flourished inside the armory. Everyone was excited to try the goods out. With a thousand wares to try, they did not have to stand in line. Theypeted for the best items that their naked eyes could judge. And the end result was... "THUD!" "HELP!" "Someone get this thing out of me!" "THUD!" "THUD!" "THUD!" . .. ... The same thing was happening all around the ce. The armors were just too heavy for their bodies to handle and so were the swords. In the end, nobody amongst them was capable of using anything. But this truth has not of course diminished their will to try. Day after day, they went back to fail over and over again. At least it has be a good training exercise for their muscles. * * * One whole month passed since that ugly ughter. "Has any messenger came back from the party that went to Far Water Town?" Sword Master Zak asked one of his generals. "None." The general answered. This was indeed very suspicious. If any party has sessfully taken a city, there was supposed to be one messenger from the group that would rush to report the mission sess. This would have been easily solved with a long distancemunication device but s, such a thing did not exist in the hands of the ck Company. They needed shamans and warlocks for that. "Send a team to investigate the fate of that party in Far Water Town. No more than a dozen." Sword Master Zakmanded. It was obvious that he was not at all optimistic about his missing men. This was merely a truth gathering mission and nothing else. It would be folly to send another one thousand men into the maws of the great unknown. "At once, Sword Master Zak!" The general heeded themand and immediately left to pass the orders to his most capable 12 men. He did not want anything to go wrong in this very important quest. * * * Two months swiftly went by and a dozen weary men came back to the camp. "Sword Master Zak! We bring grave news!" A worried look was seen on the warrior''s face who said these words. The same look was mirrored by those that went with him on this journey. "Tell me everything." Sword Master Zak said and he listened to the detailed report of his warriors. The team did not engage the people of Far Water Town but has instead used stealth to gather information about their missingrades. This was not a hard task for them with the assistance of their enchanted armors. They could turn invisible with a simplemand. This was how they got everything that they needed to hear from the people. "..." Sword Master Zak took some time to digest what he heard and when he spoke again, there was in decisiveness in his voice. "Pack up! We shall go back to Tehora at once! Tell my generals to recall their men!" Sword Master Zak ordered harshly. To easily wipe out a thousand of his men with not one to escape the scene was something that not even he could do. It was obvious that this was an enemy that they could not dare offend. What was more shocking was the culprit behind this deed. One cute piglet! And this was merely the pet of a young man named Prince Ronan. Sword Master Zak simply could not imagine the true strength of the pig''s master at all. "Yes, Sword Master Zak!" The men replied in excitement. This must have been the best news they had heard in such a long time. Thus, word quickly began to spread about this new development. Chapter 730 - 730 Home True to their n, The ck Company did not linger for much in the Qoven Empire. Although their leader was not a coward but that did not mean that he was delusional about his strength. Sword Master Zak knew that he wouldn''t evenst a single trick against that bloodthirsty pig, much less against the master whomanded such a monster. Thus, thest of their kind left the shores of this continent after less than 2 months since their call for departure. Their harvest hadted them 90 million souls and that was more than enough to give them a big payday upon their return to Tehora. "Have the products arrived safely?" Sword Master Zak asked his assistant. There were only two of them who had yet to leave this ce. At their backs was a giant portal that took the guise of a vertical ck hole. "Yes, master." The assistant replied meekly. "Then it''s time for us to go home." Sword Master Zak took a deep breath and turned around to walk through that giant hole in the background. His assistant followed him quickly and before long, thest portal slowly vanished in the ce. "DING!" Two figures materialized on a huge tform. From here, they could see an ocean of people in metal chains. This was of course the harvest that the ck Company had earned for themselves. "What are you going to do to us?!" "Where is this ce?!" "Please let us go!" "I want to go home!" "PLEASE!" The captured people of the Qoven Empire cried and pleaded but s, all theirments fell on deaf ears. Not a few around them even looked at their demise with grins and mocking eyes. It did not need telling that some had taken joy in other''s misfortune. "Take care of our goods and feed them well. We don''t want any of them to get sick before they are delivered. Also, do another head count. I shall see you again once Ie back." Sword Master Zak said to his assistant. "Consider it done, master!" The assistant bowed in understanding. He continued to take this pose until he could not anymore see the armored figure of Sword Master Zak. "Master should have been happy with this rich harvest but why doesn''t he appear to be so?" The assistant muttered. Nevertheless, he did not linger to sate this curiosity since he had many things to do today. * * * Inside Sword Master Zak''s study, he was carefully writing a letter. It read: "A native magical being found." "Power C Unknown but believed to be stronger than a full armored warrior." "This native magical being could easily ughter a thousand semi armored warriors." "Complete portal imprints are avable." "Price C 100,000,000 Blood Stones." Sword Master Zak reviewed his writing three times and edited them at the same number until he was satisfied with the oue. He priced the information at 10 million bloodstones first then 50 million andstly stopped at the hefty amount of 100 million blood stones. This was only his asking price. There was no doubt in his mind that those interested parties woulde and bid for lower prices that the original. Thus, it was good to overprice it at first. After that, Sword Master Zak sent a fast rider to deliver this letter towards the city of Pale. "Now I got that out of the way, it''s time for me to count my blessings!" Sword Master Zak finally breathed a sigh of relief. It has been many years since he got home in ck Company City. He nned to bezy for several years before he would take another job of that kind. Three dayster, Sword Master Zak was seen checking a thick stack of documents on his table. From the more than 90 million people he sold to the warlock who ordered the job, he was given 10 blood stones for each item. This has earned him and his men more than 900,000,000 blood stones! Although this was a huge gain in paper but the reality was very much different. One should know that all this ie would not solelynd on Sword Master''s big hands alone. He got a myriad of mouths to feed after all. First and foremost, the warriors who hade with him in the journey. Thus, Sword Master Zak got busy with allotting the money to where they rightly belonged and was lost in this tedious work of ie management. Because of his extreme focus, he did not even notice that a bright corner of his study had be shadowed all of a sudden. The uninvited visitor did not move for quite some time. This one was a patient predator it seemed. "Finally done!" Sword Master Zak eximed and stretched his back on his chair. He might have taken at least 6 hours in dividing this epic loot alone. "I can see that you have gained quite a lot in your recent expedition, Sword Master. I congratte you and your men." At this time, the uninvited guest finally made his presence known. It took 3 steps closer and its figure was shrouded in an indecipherable cloak. Only the visitor''s bony hands could be seen. "BANG!" The chair dropped in a striking sound as Sword Master Zak suddenly stood up to greet his honored guest. "This humble sword master greets you, enlightened one!" Zak bowed low. This person was either a shaman or warlock but their distinction did not matter. All he knew was that he would die if he was a little bit disrespectful today. "I hear that you have had a very nice adventure as ofte. Tell me all about it. Sit." The enlightened one said and motioned a finger thereafter. "BANG!" The fallen chair rose up in order to arrange itself once more behind the sword master. Thetter could of course not disobey. Sword Master Zak sat and began his tale. He did not omit one word of truth in his telling. * * * Two hourster, Sword Master Zak found himself swimming in countless bags of blood stones. The enlightened one chose to reward him for his information. This was 100,000,000 blood stones! But since the greed of man was bottomless, Zak could not help but think at this time. "Should I have priced it much higher?" It took a long long time for Sword Master Zak to decide whether he had taken a loss in the exchange. Chapter 731 - 731 The Choice The enlightened one did not waste its time. It took a few provisions and immediately locked in on the portal imprints that Sword Master Zak gave. It needed noplex devices to aid it in the journey ahead. The enlightened one just waved its hands and the space before it broke to provide it entry. It stepped into the dark gates of shattered void and went out to hear the pping of mighty waves at its back. "So is this the Qoven Empire?" The enlightened one muttered. A man''s voice could be discerned from his words. "Far Water Town should be in that direction." He pointed directly ahead and was excited to know the nature of this native magical being. One should know that there were two dominant forces in the Tehora Continent. The shaman and the warlock. A shaman derives its strength from doing good things while a warlock gains power by consuming the soul of another. Nevertheless, there was really little distinction in how both umte proficiency since when a shaman kills a warlock, the former could easily steal thetter''s innate gifts and vice versa. And our enlightened one in question today was no doubt a true blooded warlock of Tehora. He was not here to nurture and guide this native magical being but was fully intent on devouring its soul down to thest essence. "WHOOOSH!" The warlock''s cloaked body turn into a dark mist and hastily floated into a particr direction. His speed was fast indeed since he arrived at the busy outside streets of Far Water Town in just a few minutes alone. He flew in his usual dark gale form and bypassed the tall walls of the town and into the center of the buzzingmunity. ''Strange. I see no sign of the cute piglet and its master.'' The warlock mused as he surveyed the expanse of the ce. Thus, he decided to listen in to the gossip of the town and it did not take him long to know about our bored gamer''s identity. With a subtle mind reading done in one old man in the popce, the warlock has finally gotten a new direction in his search. "DING!" And so he flew once more and tracked a two story house away from themon noises of the town. It did not take him long to find azy picture of a handsome man who at this bright of day was still content on sleeping at his lonesome. ''Is this boy perhaps the master of that pig in the sword master''s mouth?'' The warlock asked himself. He was now in a discreet corner of our good gamer''s room but kept his intentions at bay. This warlock knew the importance of patience and prudence. Both of these virtues had served him quite well in his long life. So the warlock looked at our avid gamer and sensed no magical presence in his body. Not even a shred or lick of it could be felt. ''Just a normal handsome prince?'' The warlock was disappointed in what he found. Thus, he was determined to search deeper. A silent string of words came from the warlock''s mouth and this subtle incantation was enough for him to see something beneath the veil of flesh. The true source of all sentient beings was of course the souls at their core. The flesh would grow weak and wrinkly but the soul remained immortal. "FLASH!" The warlock''s eyes had turned into golden orbs as he tried to unravel the mystery behind our bored gamer''s form. And what he saw struck him dumb on the spot. "What kind of soul is this?" The warlock could not help but share these words into the open. Before him was a soul that was as big as the very universe itself. He was like an ant that soon perished at this unimaginable creation. It took a few breaths for this warlock to calm down as terrible goosebumps had begun to spread deep inside his heart. He had an intuition that he would be eaten raw if he continued to linger here for more than a second more. "..." And so in a very silent flight of ck smoke, the warlock had chosen to exit this dangerous domain. But how could our good gamer let this visitor not feel his extreme hospitality. "BANG!" An irresistible spiritual pressure descended on the warlock''s misty form and pped him down hard on the wooden floors of the house. "SPLAT!" The warlock was pasted like ck ink in the aftermath. It did not need telling that this was a grave injury on this great warlock visitor. His form changed into its original state and he was coughing down copious amounts of blood on the scene. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" It did not take a long time before a pool of blood surrounded the cloaked form of this unfortunate warlock. "Please forgive this useless man''s offense, Senior!" The fallen warlock begged amidst his intense coughing fit. He never doubted that he would be killed at a moment''s thought alone. "Ahhhh... You came just right on time. Ick a capable ve on my side. You will do very fine indeed." The warlock heard these words and he could not help but tremble inside. He dared raise his head and saw our good gamer was already up and ready to start his day. "THUD!" rk walked onto the balcony and could faintly hear the exuberance of the men and women in Far Water Town. Most of them had big dreams in their hearts and they worked hard in order to attain them. Our avid gamer stayed here for quite some time. "Swear fealty to me or die." Our bored gamer offered the warlock two choices. He could of course conquer this world through his summons like the cute piglet but they rathercked the faculties of a capable negotiator. If the cute piglet had its way, it would fill its belly down to thest human in this world. And that was not what rk wanted to see. Thus, a ve who can think of its own ord was still the best choice in the matter. "..." A brief pause happened before the warlock said his answer to this very simple question. After all, no sane person wanted to have an early death. "This ve greets you, master!" Chapter 732 - 732 Nexor And just like that, a long partnership was made on that fateful day. Our bored gamer was quite idle in his daily life and he just let his ve warlock handle all town matters alongside his trusted Alfred. In this way, more than a thousand years quickly passed in Far Water Town. "Ahhh... How the seasons remain unchanged over time." rk sighed while he gazed on his towering pce. One should know that the poption in this domain had already reached a staggering five hundred million people. From its original size of only more or less 2,000 souls, Far Water Town had indeed gone a very long distance from its original state. Today, this ce was called the Far Water Empire! "..." Time passed and the clock struck near midnight once more. "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have stayed in the Far Water Empire for 24 hours, corresponding rewards will be given. Please choose." 1. Secrets to Longevity Manual 2. A Shattered Piece of Chaos Gem 3. One Million Years of Cultivation "So it''s finally here atst!" Our good gamer smiled at this find. He knew that he would get this final perk sooner orter. And rk was indeed right on his money. "I choose the third option, Nancy." rk said his pick. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" And our bored gamer felt a million years stronger than the past. His body exploded into a muscled behemoth. He would have crushed his pce simply because of the extreme transformations that gued his body right now. He was lucky that he stopped his physical expansion in time. "Hmmmm... I''m really fated to be a giant in this world." rk chuckled after he enjoyed the great strength at his fingertips. With a thought, he dwindled in size until he stood no more than 6 feet in the aftermath. "Show me my character sheet, Nancy." Our bored gamer said to his system cheat. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 10 Techniques: Dragon Subduing Fist, Fire Dreaming Spell, One Million Crazy Diviners Finger, Blow of the Murderer, Choke Hold of the Humble Charioteers, Cloud Uppercut of the Mice, Death Cyclone, Decrepid Two Loves Pose, Divine Hammer Throw, Fierce Coral Noose, Fifteen Fighting Savages Pinch, Fighting Battler Rake, Grim Stalker''s Lift of Mountains, Hot Knuckle, Imperial Ny Battlers Toss, Infernal Finger of Death, Liberty Knuckle, Rabbit Attack of the Fourteen Whirlwinds, Arrival of the Seventeen Spirits, Myriad Bloodthirsty Pigs, Shaman''s Strike of the Nine Ivory, Snap of the One Thousand Runes, Swing Swing, Thundering Pose, Unholy Rat''s Elbow, Unknowable Toe Attack, The... Inventory * * * "It''s finally time to conquer this piece of earth." rk got himself a new set of clothes and summoned his warlock ve. "You called, master?" Less than a minute and a kneeling form of a cloaked figure arrived before our very own protagonist. "The day has arrived, Nexor. Show me the way to your home." Our bored gamer said. With the use of his divine sense alone, he could tell that this was a shattered realm. It would be easy to get lost without the use of portal coordinates. Thus, rk used his humanpass in the form of his ve warlock Nexor. "As you wish, master!" Nexor replied. It did not need telling that he was excited about this quest. He was finally able to go home and guide his master to unify the entirety of Tehora continent. rk never kept what he wanted to do in the future as a secret to Nexor. After all, Nexor would be one of his mighty generals in the conquest. And so the two of them left without everyone knowing. rk left a dull clone in his wake. This act was enough to ensure that nothing bad happened in the Far Water Empire while he was gone to search for greener pastures. * * * Several thousands yearster and one could see our bored gamer sitting in his familiar golden throne. The path has been hard but he persevered through it all. It was good that this was merely one world with lots of different continents to explore. If he would take the whole universe to conquer then there was no doubt that it would have taken him tens of million years to finish. "SIGH!" "This picture never fails to bring a smile to my face." rk sighed for the umpteenth time as he looked at the kneeling figures of countless souls. These were kings, emperors, supreme shamans and evil warlocks, and yet every single of them were subdued in ce. They had no choice in the matter though since they would ultimately be destroyed should they resist. Many had done that and all of them died without a burial ground. In the end, they surrendered and offered their faith unto the godlike figure of our very own protagonist. The gathering of faith energy took half of the day. When thest string of faith has been siphoned into the soul of rk, he knew that it was about time for him to go somece else. "Ipleted all the tasks in this realm, partner. Take me to the next challenge." Our bored gamer said. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 24/50 A gentle chime resounded in rk''s ears and then the golden throne in the sky alongside the handsome form of our bored gamer vanished above the heads of countless people. These many souls would continue to bring faith energy unto the Heavenly Treasure y Brick and this religion wouldst for as long as our bored gamer would stay inside one of the fruits of the World Tree. After all, no gods or immortals would dare defy the sovereignty of a Heavenly Treasure. They may not know what or who was behind the backing of our bored gamer''s sudden rise but they definitely believed that it was not something that they could dare offend. Time became inconsequential for our bored gamer as he was left sleeping all throughout the ordeal. He could not evenmunicate with his other soul fragments in this kind of state. After an indeterminate amount of time, rk opened his eyes to a new world. Chapter 733 - 733 Display "Where am i?" Our bored gamer asked this simple question out but s, the words sounded gibberish in his ears. His throat was constricted by something so tight and it felt like his head was going to get pulled out from his shoulders in time. rk looked around him and it seemed like he was elevated in ce but the scene was very much unnatural for him. It did not take him long to find out that he was free swinging in a cheap hotel bathroom with a rope tied down his neck. He tried to free himself with the use of his own power but he could barely even move a finger, much less raise his hand for that matter. ''A little help, partner. Or do you want this body to die a second time today?'' Our good gamer said inwardly towards the stronger cheat inside his soul. "DING!" The rope was cut shortly in response and the ensuing sound was rather loud to rk''s ears. "BANG!" A bag of flesh dropped suddenly onto the ordinary floor of the bathroom. It hurt a lot but our bored gamer was used to so much pain in life that this could only be considered a minor ident inparison. "..." rk then dragged his aching body outside the bathroom and into the soft bed that awaited his gasping form. It appeared like he ran on a 3,000 mile marathon race judging by the amount of sweat that gued his face at the moment. "THUD!" Our bored gamer was sessful in his quest to lie on his back when he reached the bed. He then spread his arms wide in order to showcase his feeble body right now. He knew that this condition would notst though. "DING!" And just as rk expected, the healing touch of the heavenly treasure y brick slowly worked on his deathly form. Little by little, the wounds on his neck vanished and normal strength was then given to him in time. Along this miraculous phenomenon, our bored gamer has also assimted the memory of this sad man. The owner of this body was named Albert Hayes and he was an actor by profession. In fact, he started at the young age of 15 and was lucky that he got amazing parents who knew how to handle money. The problem started when Albert turned 18 and got a hold of his own fortune and future. He tried the usual vices of women and fun just like most of the ones who came before him. He partied like there was no tomorrow and spent his hard earned cash as if it was endless to begin with. Unfortunately, Albert got a rude wake up call at the age of 35. There were fewer and fewer offersing his way. This was a consequence of his past 4 movies which did not do well in the box office. It seemed that Albert can only act as the cute boy next door who can do nothing but enchant a maiden with his smile. Albert Hayes was simply mediocre in other roles. This has made him fall into depression which pulled him into gambling and drinking in order to drown his sorrows away. It was a bottomless quicksand of doom where even the best of souls may fail to conquerpletely. Perhaps the breaking point of Albert Hayes'' will was the final divorce papers that ended his 6 year rtionship with his wife. Thus, Albert chose to give up on life in the end. "SIGH!" To this, our bored gamer could only sigh in response. He did not judge the decisions of Albert Hayes since everyone was simply built differently. Some were strong while others just had weak wills. "May you be lucky in your next life, boy." rk offered a little prayer towards thest owner of this body before he went on to discuss business. "What''s my system cheat in this world, Nancy?" Our bored gamer asked. "The system that will be given to you is called The Popr Actor''s System, host. Do you want to activate it now?" Nancy asked. "Of course! Please do that for me, Nancy." rk nodded. "Affirmative, host! Popr Actor''s System is now online. Please check your character panel to know more about the system." Nancy said. And with thought''smand, our bored gamer also followed the suggestion of his original system cheat. "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: - Poprity Growth: - Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (10 fans needed to reach level 1) * * * "I see. Then this will be easy." rk chuckled after he understood how to use the new system cheat on his hands. Hebed through thete Albert Hayes'' memories and noticed that this world had a very great simrity to the 21st century Earth. That was of course before he evolved his home into something a whole lot more. "Disy it is." Our bored gamer noted the most popr sharing video site in the world and nned to make use of its tform in order to reach the apex of power avable for him. Disy was a whole lot simr to Youtube in the past. rk got hisptop and logged in to his Disy ount. He noticed that Albert Hayes has more or less 369,000 subscriptions in his ount. "This boy ain''t bad after all." rk praised what little achievement Albert has in this world. He knew that show business was definitely not an easy road to travel. The few that were lucky to gain sess in this path were definitely chosen onespared to the millions who failed along the way. Our avid gamer understood this all too well since the world nevercked talent at all but only patience and perseverance. "Then let us start." Our good gamer muttered as he clicked on the live streaming feature of Disy. He smiled into the camera and the rest was history. rk never needed that much preparation at all! Chapter 734 - 734 Level Up! "Hello, guys! This is your favorite actor Albert Hayes. I hope everyone is well and safe tonight." Our bored gamer started humorous. "If you are then i am definitely happy for you all. But as for me, I''m feeling a little bluetely." "This must be the reason why the crazy part of me has created a song all of a sudden." "It''s my first song ever and i wish to share whatever i made, good or bad, to my loyal fans who followed me through the years. This song goes for you!" rk continued and then began to hum and flick his fingers in a rhythm that only he could hear. After that, a mncholic whistle rang from his lips in order toplete a cappe and impromptu music. With several untold trillions of years under his belt, the mundane art of song making has definitely long been mastered by our very own protagonist. He did not need any system cheat for that at all. It did not take long for rk to begin singing the lyrics of his song. "I can still remember yesterday." "When love meant something more than just a y." "But time proved heartless for us today." "I see a memory and love astray." "And yet the crazy part of me still says..." "I wish you were mine again." . .. ... Our bored gamer''s voice rang inside the cheap hotel room and his emotions could be felt in his words and face. The songsted for almost 5 minutes and told the story of a man who longed for someone so much. A lover or girlfriend but was already gone far away. Nevertheless, rk ended the song with a smile on his face. "As some of you may have guessed, the title of this song is I Wish You Were Mine Again. Thank you so much for being with me tonight." Our bored gamer projected his handsome smile once more and without ado, terminated the live stream. He noticed that there were more than 3,000 viewers in his live video. From a fan pool of 369,000 subscriptions, it was obvious that getting a mere 3,000 online viewers was certainly small. But rk was not at all disheartened. Every big thing in this world started small after all. "SIGH!" "It would have been better if i could make another movie for them." "But no matter, I have time and more chances ahead of me." rk said to himself. He knew that these fans were used to him acting and not to his singing. But as he was today, singing online was the easiest avenue for him to gain some new fans. After that, our bored gamer checked his progress. "Show me my character status, Nancy." He said to his most loyal system. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received 23 new fans! Level up!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 1 Poprity Growth: 13 Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (100 fans needed to reach level 2) * * * "I only got 23 new fans amongst the 3,000 viewers I got earlier." "A bit bad but this was also not very unexpected. Hehehe." rk smiled and cherished the fact that he had gained one level up from a simple 5 minute gig. Raw power coursed through his veins and one could easily say that he was already the strongest man in this world. His body got transformed better and bigger. Aplete set of abs returned and the first signs of wrinkles vanished from his face. Our bored gamer looked 10 years younger at this time! It did not need telling that this was a mortal realm that did not know how to cultivate to be immortals. But our bored gamer was not a fool to think that this was all there was to see in this universe. Since the heavenly treasure sent him here then there has to be a huge market to gain faith energy in this universe. And amongst them, he was certain that strong masters were in multitudes. "Are there any additional quests for me, Nancy?" rk asked. "Affirmative, host. There is only one prohibition. You are now allowed to show any kind of superpower using your actor identity." The system Nancy replied. "Easy enough to counter. That''s what masks and secret identities are for. Thank you, Nancy." Our bored gamer nodded and this quest had only further solidified his belief that there would be hard tribtions in the future. This mortal world shall have to be prepared to face them whether it likes it or not. But rk was not worried at all. He knew that he could vanquish whatever problems that maye before him. This kind of setup was already nothing new towards our very own protagonist. "Help me register the copyright of the song in my name and also kindly share the link of my song in all the social media sites on this, Nancy." rk instructed. Our good gamer rxed since he knew minor things like this could be well left unto the able hands of his system cheat. Even if Nancy was limited in her powers but she could still provide much convenience to our avid gamer. This may have been part of the reason why rk never returned this soul fragment back into its original owner, that fucking elder god. Truth be told, our bored gamer has already gotten used to thepany and voice of his most loyal system Nancy. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "Hmmm... Since I already made a song, I guess all I have to do is wait for the results." rk sighed and then made his bed once more. Although he could easilypose a hundred songs on the spot but that would be absurd to do in this day and age. It was better to time his song releases well so that the fans could slowly digest his every masterpiece at their leisure. And so with that said, our bored gamer slept peacefully thereafter. He did not know that his song i wish you were mine again had already begun to spread far and wide in the hours that followed. Chapter 735 - 735 Eat Like A King "HAHAHA! Look at this fool! How can you sing without even so much as a guitar in your hands?! This shows a great deal of unprofessionalism! Newbies these days! Fucking wanna be singers!" A manmented at first as he looked at one of the trending videos in Disy. This particr vid already got more than a million views in 7 hours since it was posted. "I can still remember yesterday." "When love meant something more than just a y." "But time proved heartless for us today." "I see a memory and love astray." "And yet the crazy part of me still says..." "I wish you were mine again." . .. ... But when the lyrics flowed and the singer''s clear voice started to deliver its message, the man online could not help but get lost in the feelings that came back to his mind. Of a long forgotten romance back when he was still young. A time when he still believed that love was pure and easy to get. Unfortunately, this was only the sad misconception of his naivety and innocence. Most who fell in love also got burned in the process. This was just the way life went in this very imperfect world. "This fucking song." The man online cursed as he wiped his tears and continued to listen to this song. He did not stop there and crushed that rey button over and over again. This experience was not rare since it was shared by many souls who were luckless in love. "I''m a big guy and yet I could not help but cry to this song! I have the same fate as the singer!" "Nothing is more sadder than a love that was shared but was lost in some inexplicable circumstances. Please don''t feel bad, Albert. I''m here and I love you so much!" "I did not know that Albert Hayes could sing. His movies were bad but the same could not be said to this song at all. A new fan here." "I can''t believe 900 people gave this video a thumbs down! Maybe they should have their ears checked!" . .. ... Thements of the people on the inte were massive. But most of them have indeed appreciated the music of our very own protagonist. * * * "Ahhhh... My stomach is killing me!" Our bored gamerined as he woke up early in the morning. He would have loved to sleep some more but his grumbling belly would simply not let him. rk also noticed that he was swimming in ck stinky mucus. "Hehehe. I guess I got positive results in the end." Our good gamer grinned like a fool and hastily checked his character sheet. After that, he heard several notifications. "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received 2,531,783 new fans! Level up!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 2 Poprity Growth: 2,531,696 Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (1,000 fans needed to reach level 3) * * * "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received 2,531,696 new fans! Level up!" Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 3 Poprity Growth: 2,530,696 Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (10,000 fans needed to reach level 4) * * * "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received 2,530,696 new fans! Level up!" Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 4 Poprity Growth: 2,520,696 Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (100,000 fans needed to reach level 5) * * * "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received 2,520,696 new fans! Level up!" Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 5 Poprity Growth: 2,420,696 Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (1,000,000 fans needed to reach level 6) * * * "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received 2,420,696 new fans! Level up!" Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 6 Poprity Growth: 1,420,696 Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (10,000,000 fans needed to reach level 7) * * * "Hmmm... If my calctions is right, i would need at least 10 billion new fans from level 9 to 10. This would be a great challenge indeed." Our bored gamer said after looking inside at the changes of his body. He could already use the spiritual sense of a cultivator and at the same time, reacquaint himself with the myriad paths of the great daos. rk paused to remember how much the current poption of this world was and smiled when he got the answer. "With more than 500 billion souls on this, the task to reach the apex of power here is very much doable for me." Our bored gamer nodded once or twice before he took a quick shower, packed what little thing he had in the room, and fed himself like a king. rk finished five tables worth of food. "Here''s the bill, Sir." A beautiful waitress gave the receipt with shocked eyes. She had never seen someone eat this much in her life. "More than five thousand diamond blyders?" Our bored gamer could not help but shake his head when he saw this huge amount. One should know that the money he got left on him was only more or less 10,000 diamond blyders. Albert Hayes was broke because of the divorce. It was good that he did not have any children with his wife or else he could not have given child support for them. ''I need to get more money fast.'' rk sighed as he counted a few paper currency on the table. The great thing was that it did not take him long to think about the many ways to solve this particr problem. Our bored gamer left this cheap hotel with a spring in his steps. He walked and when he got to the next turn, he vanished shortly thereafter with no one there to witness what he did. Even the many city cameras in all corners were blind to this magical phenomenon. "DING!" When rk reappeared, a great misfortune was imminent for somebody else. Chapter 736 - 736 Julia Ninard City. This was a big city in one of the richest countries in the world. And in every prosperous ce, there were also many opportunities for innovative viins to thrive. Don Juan Mercado was one of those wise souls. He was a middle aged man with millions of dirty money in his possession. Though heundered a majority of them somewhere else but it was really hard to clean them all at the same time, especially with the rich business of drug trade in this city. It was just sad that of all the myriad crooks in Ninard City, Don Juan Mercado was the one who won this bad luck early in the morning. "BANG!" The middle aged man was woken up by a not so gentle p to his face. He rolled over the bodies of his women and was stered on the walls like a specimen for dissection. "..." Don Juan would have shouted if he could but realized that his jaw had frozen in ce. Nevertheless, he could still taste the obvious metallic taste on his mouth. This honored don was hurt and bleeding. This crooked boss wanted to rage out but then he was stunned when he noticed his offender nearby. A man stood there in magical robes made of fire. The same fiery element also covered his face. This was a big man who was 6 foot tall of pure muscle. Don Juan trembled in trepidation. He tried to recall where he offended such a mighty man and could not find anything in his memory at all. "I hear that you are rich and famous in this city." The big man asked. This was of course none other else than our very own protagonist. He could work hard for money or he could steal it from the creative criminals around him. It was easy to tell that rk chose thetter option. "I am a good and an upstanding citizen of this great nation!" "Please you must have mistaken me for somebody else, Sir!" Don Juan realized that he was allowed to speak again and so delivered his words in great volume. He wanted to wake his women up from their slumber. s, their endless snoring continued. "PAK!" Another p followed and Don Juan lost all his teeth in the process. Tears fell down his middle aged face and the shout of painy frozen in his throat. "Lie to me again and I will have your life." "You''re not the only bad grass in this city after all." rk warned. "..." In response, Don Juan could only nod over and over again so that he could deliver that he understood our good gamer''s words. He did not want to have a premature death when everything in his life was already this perfect. Although there were questions in his mind on the origins of this magical yet wicked man but Don Juan Mercado ignored them at this time. His only wish was to live through this tribtion. "Let''s start again. I hear that you are rich and famous in this city." Our bored gamer said. "Yesh!" Don Juan replied differently at this time. He did not want to provide his violent visitor any more reasons to torture him. "Very well. I''m here to ask about some donation for a weary traveler''s cause." "Can you perhaps lend a bit of your kindness towards this kind of purpose?" Our bored gamer revealed his intent on a few subtle words. "H-how much do you want?" Don Juan asked directly. He was not a dumb man to begin with. Far from that in fact. One did not get to be a drug lord and thrive amongst the steeppetition of the job without having the smarts to be one. "You tell me. How much do you value your life?" rk asked and shrugged to await Don Juan Mercado''s answer. It did not take him long to get what he wanted. * * * "That was convenient." Our good gamer smiled as he whistled away from the scene. He got himself 580 million diamond blyders on hand and this was all the funds that Don Juan has inside his house. There was of course more in his secret bank ounts but rk did not have the time to idle. Thus, he could only ept these readily avable goods nearby. As for the don, he got his wish and got to live another day. Our avid gamer was toozy to kill such a man. If he did that, more would only be drug lords to rece him since there was a constant demand for such a spot. And besides, rk has already stolen money from the man. This was more than enough to provide his food expenses for a long long time. "Hmmmm... I should get myself a house." rk decided and went on to shop for a new home in Ninard City. * * * Somewhere in the world, a beautiful woman was seen enjoying herself in an exclusive beach resort. She had only gotten away from an ugly divorce and she could say that she did well for herself. Most of her husband''s assets were liquidated and she got virtually everything from the poor guy. Thetter did not even contest her im since he was too broken, drunk, or foolish to still have fantasies of saving the marriage. This woman was of course Albert Hayes'' wife named Julia Smith. "I can still remember yesterday." "When love meant something more than just a y." "But time proved heartless for us today." "I see a memory and love astray." "And yet the crazy part of me still says..." "I wish you were mine again." . .. ... Julia held her phone as she listened to the song. Her eyes were stered on the man in the video. In the end, she could not help but ask herself a simple question. "Who the hell is this man?" Julia Smith said since she knew that her ex husband did not have any musical talent at all. At least that was what she knew of him. To this, her rational brain could only conjure exnations for this. "It seemed like I did not know you that well after all.. Albert." Chapter 737 - 737 Plans "Hmmm... This ce is not bad at all." Our bored gamermented once he arrived at his new house. The abode was priced at 10 million diamond blyders and rk bought it in cash. He also made an urgent hiring for servants online which he expected to arrive in the following days. After all, he did not like to go out in order to have his meals. It was more convenient for him to wake up with hot delicious food waiting for him at the table. rk used the luxurious amenities of his mansion and swam in his personal swimming pool in leisure. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" More than 30 minutester, the first business of the day knocked at the cell phone of our very own protagonist. "Yes?" rk answered while free floating in the pool. It was curious to see that his phone has now been levitating over his head with its speakers turned on. "Is this Mr. Albert Hayes?" A man replied on the other end of the line. "Yup." Our bored gamerzily responded. "Good morning, Mr. Hayes! This is Dennis Gill from New Dawn Records. We would like to ask if you are interested in selling the rights of your song i wish you were mine again to us?" Dennis said directly. He did his research and knew that our bored gamer was practically broke at this time. With the age of the inte, it was very easy to find the present status about an actor like Albert Hayes. Thus, he was certain that this would be a simple purchase for him. Unfortunately, he had thought wrong at this time. "Sorry. I''m not interested in selling." rk replied without much thought. "Mr. Hayes, please don''t be hasty in your decision. We''re offering 1 million diamond blyders for it. I believe that this would be more than enough to convince you." Dennis Gill countered. "Nope. I love my own creation. I have no ns in selling it." rk said and... "BEEP!" The line went dead thereafter. "I want you to take my calls from now on, Nancy. Deny those that want to buy the song but entertain those who wish to buy its license. It''s free money after all." Our good gamer instructed. He did not like to be meddled with petty things like this over and over again. "Affirmative, host." The system Nancy replied. After that, rk swam some more. Since he just arrived in this world then there was really no rush to work his ass off. This care free mentality persisted well until dinner time. "I need to find myself a good farm for my poprity to grow. Now how should I do that?" Our bored gamer muttered while he was driving his new sports car towards the nearest restaurant. "I could choose to continue writing songs but that would be too easy for me. And besides, it would be too strange for someone who could not even write and read notes to just instantly be a master song maker all of a sudden. Then movies should be the way to go." rk concluded. He did not even n to record his only original song in a studio. "But how should I do it? Do I make a deal with a movie producer?" Our bored gamer continued with this line of inquiry. It would be too easy to give a mortal to support him since he could easily extend their lifetime to a hundred years or more. This was a win-win situation for both of them. rk could of course fund his own movie but that would raise a lot of questions on how he suddenly gained millions of diamond blyders in such a short time. One should know that it wasmon knowledge that he was penniless since forever. "Hmmm... I wonder who''s the lucky man or woman tonight?" rk grinned alongside this question. He could already see the smile on the lucky winner''s faceter on. * * * Theo Wood. This was a famous name that had rang soundly in the ears of many for almost 100 years in this world. He was a renowned movie producer and was the owner of the biggest filmpany in the world. Even in his advanced age of 103 years old, he was still quite active in his life. He had goals and continued to enjoy the great businesspetition even at the cage of his own home only. Traveling all over the world in his age was of course not advisable already. At this time, Theo Wood was sitting in his home cinema while reminiscing about the good old days when his legs still had a kick in them. "Time is such a cheat, yes?" A voice woke up the old man from his journey down memorynes. "Who are you?! How did you get here?!" Theo Wood was surprised to see an unfamiliar man sitting calmly on his left. He had servants outside and he did not believe that those would just let anyone inside his private cinema without his say so. The old man blinked again and realized that the man''s face was covered by burning fires of magic. He doubted whether he was already senile, crazy or both at this time. "Who I am is not important. What matters more is what I can do for you." Our bored gamer replied. He then flicked a finger and time seemed to rewound unto the mortal body of Theo Wood. The lost strength of youth came back but his old wrinkles and aged skin remained the same. rk was of course not foolish to provide such an obvious tell to the change. "WHAT?!" Theo Wood was shocked when the usual aches on his body receded. He tried standing up without his cane and he found out that he could do that quite easily. He jumped and then wildly ran like a child around the many rows of seats in the cinema. Theo enjoyed this kind of freedom that his body could no longer afford to give him. "This is not possible!" Theo Wood eximed at the end of his experiment. It seemed like he returned again back into his prime. "Ohhh... Nothing is impossible, boy. Nothing is.." Our bored gamer chuckled and was amused at the happiness of one very old but lucky man. Chapter 738 - 738 Meeting "DING!" Our bored gamer flicked his fingers and Theo Wood slumped down from his spot like a lifeless flower. It was obvious that rk had taken back the blessing that he had given earlier. "But this perk does note with nothing in exchange." Our good gamer said as he remained seated in ce. "Tell me. I''m willing to give you everything for this gift!" Theo replied and the extreme drive in his voice was palpable enough. He wanted to feel young once more! "Hehehe. Very well. You can have 50 years of your peak. But in return, I shall have a simple request of my own. A man named Albert Hayes has pleased my eyes as ofte. I want you to give him all your support in his endeavour to be famous once more. Do we have a deal?" rk said his terms. "Yes! I ept! YES!" Theo Wood immediately replied frantically. One should know that his worth in this world was a staggering one hundred billion diamond blyders and more. Making someone famous was definitely too easy for him to do. "Splendid! Don''t make me wait, old boy." "I get bored so easily these days." "So put on a good show for me, will you?" Our bored gamer replied and slowly vanished from where he sat. Theo got his vigor back and stood in time with unimaginable joy on his face. He thought about his godly visitor''s existence and could only refer to him as a bored supreme existence who wanted to have some fun and entertainment at this time. It did not take him long to consider something that had bothered him all his life. "Are there really gods in this world?" Theo Wood began to think deeply about and weighed on where he would end up after his additional 50 years of life was spent. Nevertheless, he threw this long debate to the side at this time and did what he missed the most of all things. Before long, an old man could be seen browsing beautiful youngdies on a very exclusive site teeming with expensive walkers for hire. It did not need telling that this old man would get to use his long slumbering tool after a long long time of inactivity. * * * A weekter, the entire show business was bristling with excitement. "Did you hear about the recent news? Wood Pictures is going tounch the movie of the century! Rumors say that it has a monster starting budget of at least 1 billion diamond blyders!" "You''rete on your sources, my friend! They say that the audition for the movie characters already started 3 days ago! All the big names were summoned and heard this! Wood Pictures is willing to pay more than 2 times the normal asking price of our superstars! They are basically throwing money away!" Talks about the new movie in the works began to spread. It did not need telling that everyone was extremely passionate about this development most especially those who were in the film industry. This meant huge ie chances for them in theing days. * * * Another week passed and the cast wasplete. It did not take them long to find out about the nature of the movie. This was basically a movie about superheroes. But different from all that hase before it, this one has a bottomless budget which only picked all the big names on the. When all the stars werebined, there was high expectations for this film to break records and more. But unbeknownst to the fans and the mundane people, there was a catch in the contract that these super stars had signed up. "Who the fuck creates and finishes a movie of this scale in just two fucking months?!" A famous actor cursed in the privacy of his home. One should know that the average movie making time was at least 2 years. A masterpiece should never be rushed after all. Nheless, this famous actor also signed the contract for the job since the mary returns were really really tempting. In the end, he could onlyin in the privacy of his home and not in front of his employers. * * * A few dayster the main cast met for the first time ever. "Hello, Kara. Congrattions onnding such a great character in the movie." A handsome actor started a conversation with one of the most beautiful young actresses in the business. Kara Ross was certainly more than qualified for the role. She had an innocent face on but her body begged to differ. Her curves were perfect and her twin peaks so naturally huge and enticing. This was of course the reason why this handsome actor had made the effort of building a good rtionship with Kara. There were many promising benefits if he yed his cards just right. "I was lucky. But you did not do so badly for yourself also." Kara smiled at the handsome man. This man''s name was Dean Fraser and they had been on to a couple of dates in the past. Not alone though but with many of their friends. At 20 years old, Kara never had any boyfriends yet. She was focused on her career and having a boyfriend on the news would be detrimental to that. Or at least that was what her agent told her. "What can I say? I think we were destined to be in this movie together." Dean did not miss this chance to hit on Kara. But his words contained some merit after all. One should know that they had to face their toughest adversaries in the audition and yet here they were, victorious in achieving this highly paid role. The actors began to converse and drink. In one way or another, they were well acquainted with everyone and even worked together in the past. It was not an understatement to say that they were the masters and the best of their craft. But most of them could not help but pause when an infamous face entered on this scene. "Albert fucking Hayes.. What the hell is he doing here?!" This same question gued the minds of everyone. Chapter 739 - 739 Shooting Our bored gamer noticed the funny gazes unto his person and he could only smile in reply. This reaction was nothing out of the ordinary at all. He knew that with his identity as Albert Hayes, he would certainly raise a couple of eyebrows in this gathering. Not that he cared for such minor matters. rk found himself an empty table in the corner and basically kept to himself thereafter. He ate and drank wine as usual which gathered the attention of many. With how much meat he consumed, it would be shocking not to. "Look at him eat." "What a pig!" "Is he only here for the food?!" Many negative opinions were aired in secret but there were others who thought differently. "Does Albert Hayes usually look this way? I can''t remember ever seeing him this fit." A famous actressmented. She has meticulous eyes and she could see well enough that our bored gamer was a man who was great in many things. Her eyes particrly lingered on the tough muscled frame of our very own protagonist which that business suit on him could hardly ever cover. This famous actress was of course not alone in this view. Almost all young and healthy beautiful girls in the room would at times steal a nce or two unto the very charismatic form of our avid gamer. In reply to it all, rk offered a blind attitude to this silent appraisal. "Good evening to everyone!" A fat man took the stage an hourter. This was the director of the film who was tasked toplete this great undertaking in just 2 months. He would have normally passed this as an absurd wish but money could really move mountains and minds. In the end, the fat man could only try his best. "I know that you''ve all been wondering who would take the role of Mr. Invincible." The fat director started. He has been pestered nonstop by the cast since the beginning and he could only dy the inevitable. But since they will start shooting the film in less than 2 days, there was no point in prolonging it at all. "Well, there he is." The fat director waved a hand towards the corner of the room. There were only spare people there as everyone wanted to take the spotlight for themselves. Nevertheless, it was clear who the director meant with his words. There was silence for a moment as they tried to digest this information. After that, a voice of unbelief followed. "HAHAHA! This is a nice joke, Director Wells!" A manughed and pped his hands at the same time. It did not take for others to join him. "Yes, indeed. Although Albert Hayes is a good actor, surely he can''t take the most important role of the film for himself." Another actormented loudly. "The role is his. I hope that everyone will support each other so that we can make the greatest movie of all time!" The fat Director Wells pumped a fist and immediately stepped down from the stage. It did not need telling that he also had the same feeling as everyone else. He watched a couple of Albert Hayes'' works in the past days and he was not satisfied with what he saw. In his honest opinion, the man was just a subpar actor at best. He requested to rece Albert with another actor but the producer pped him with a big no. In the end, Director Wells could only ept the mandate of his boss. "..." Everyone looked at our bored gamer with surprise. They were trying to find reasons why he wouldnd this epic role amongst thousands of greater actors than him. s, their minds could simply not conjure anything believable enough for them to hold on to. To their curious nces, rk could only offer a shrug. He left shortly when he was done eating his long and sumptuous meal. * * * Two dayster, everyone arrived in a dome filled with a bluish background. This will be the ce where everything in the movie will take ce. Since there was practically an infinite amount of money to use in this film, Director Wells decided to use special effects for everything. He got several teams gathering background scenes from all over the world and the little things they could only create on set. This would also save them time from any traveling they would have to make if they choose to shoot on different locations. This decision alone required thousands of professionals to work together since the crew was simultaneously making and bringing everything from scratch. Thus, the filming began just as scheduled. "ACTION!" "Do it again! I need more emotion!" "CUT!" "AGAIN!" The voice of a fat director rang in the scene. It was easy to tell that Director Wells was indeed a perfectionist. This was the reason why he was one of the best directors in the world. He did not want to provide trash unto his audience. "That''s a wrap for today! Good job!" And the day started and ended inside this huge blue dome. The next day came and the usual stuff repeated. Our bored gamer at this time was also on the scene. It was not his turn yet on the camera but he was satisfied to look at the efforts of the actors and actresses around him. "With this much star power, I''d reckon that billions of people would be thrilled to watch this movie. They won''t miss it for anything in the world!" rk smiled at this thought. This was the reason why he wanted to gather only the most famous people in the circle. Since they have their own fans already, it would be too easy to get much exposure when the movie finallyes out. As a result, billions of people would also get to know our very own protagonist along the way. * * * One week quickly passed and it was finally our good gamer''s chance to act. Many wanted to see him mess up and so smiles were everywhere. They wanted to see aedy more than any other. Chapter 740 - 740 Dog Acting "HAHAHA! Look at the dog do some acting." "He is lucky that he''s just standing there without any lines at all." A couplemented on the side. The scene was just our bored gamer looking sadly amidst the deste era which featured a lot of death and suffering. No words were spoken but the seriousness of the situation was palpable in the face of our very own protagonist. Thedies could not help but swoon at this perfect picture. "Oh. my. Lord! Why is he so handsome?!" An actress could not help but exim in the distance. Withplete armors and a freely flowing cape, our good gamer looked like a tired but determined warrior. He represented all mighty heroes of old. The men could not help but envy this role once more. This was the chance of a lifetime especially with a movie budget this big and they could not believe that this would fall only at thep of a mediocre actor like Albert Hayes. "CUT!" "That was a good scene, Albert! Well done!" Director Wellsplimented. Although no words were said but even he could feel the deep emotions linger in the air. It seemed like there was hope after all in this actor. The fat director thought inside. "This is child''s y for me, Director. Give me something harder to do." rk replied smugly. It did not need telling that kind of feeling like this very much. One should know that this was the first movie he had taken part in his long long life. "Show off!" "Arrogant prick!" "Let''s see you make a fool of yourself in the next scenes!" The envious detractors could not help but murmur beneath their breaths. It did not take long for the next take to happen. * * * "You shall not pass!" Our bored gamer''s angry voice echoed in the heavens. After that, he jumped into a million enemies all by himself. The take was filled with heroism and sacrifice. "CUT!" "Marvelous acting!" There was a big smile on Director Wells'' face. He could not believe how impactful that one line was. There was hope in his heart that maybe, just maybe, this actor Albert Hayes could really pull through with this act. * * * "Mr. Hayes, have you had any martial arts training before?" A master of sword y asked unto our bored gamer. "I guess not." rk replied and this was the honest truth about Albert Hayes. Thetter''s genre was only romance and action scenes with guns and the usual stuff. "Okay. That''s fine. Let me take you slowly through the things that you should do." The man took a sword and made artistic strokes thereafter. He would jump and swirl as if this was a beautiful yet deadly dance. rk nodded in praise. He knew that for one to be this good, one had to train and practice this craft for years. Even if this was only for a movie, this sword teacher really had some hard earned skills after all. "Get a sword and try to follow my moves this time around." The sword teacher said. "No need, Mr. Wace. I think I got it already." Our bored gamer said and then he took one sword from the rack and then his body blurred into motion. It was the exact same movements and sword y as Mr. Wace but only much faster. "What. The. Fuck!" Mr. Wace could not help but spat on the side. If this was only a beginner in the sword then he wanted to shout a deafening injustice to the world. "How was it?" rk asked after the brief sword dance. "It is good. More than good even!" Mr. Wace approved. Thus, with a swift learner at the main protagonist''s role, the shooting went very fast indeed. "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" Artificial crimson rain would sprinkle the earth as our bored gamer appeared like a whirlwind of death at the center of the battle. With countless enemies that besieged him, he has written his legend in blood. "CUT!" "Magnificent acting!" "Thank you everyone! That''s a wrap for today!" Director Wells shouted in excitement. He knew what gold was when he saw it and our bored gamer had convinced him enough of his prowess. This scene alone was enough to wow any action film critiques. * * * The days continued and everything worked out so well for the team. Our bored gamer sought for more allies at his side and this was the reason why he shed through time and space with his sword in order to achieve this goal. His world was dead and so there was no point in staying there anymore. When he went out of the void, he arrived at modern society that was both blessed and cursed by humans with superpowers. In this ce, he took the name of Mr. Invincible. "Tell me more about yourself, Mr. Invincible. You are a mysterious one since there''s practically no information to be found about you in the database. You just appeared one day and that''s it." A lovely woman in tight fitting ck clothes and a sexy mask asked after they dispatched terrible big aliens from the cosmos. This character was called The ck Enchanter and was made to life by none other than the very gorgeous Kara Ross. "I have a very dull past. There''s really nothing to tell." Our bored gamer replied. Same as before, his superhero costume still consisted of majestic armors, a cape, and a sword. He did not even bother to cover his face with a mask like all others. "Ahhhh... Ever secretive as always. Is that your way of making me more curious about you? Let me spoil you then, mister. It''s working very nicely on me to be honest." The ck Enchanter flirted openly. There were more scenes that happened between this unlikely duo and eventually, sparks flew to make this rtionship into something a whole lot more. "..." Two lips locked tightly and hands began to roam as two souls made sweet love under the eyes of several cameras. "CUT!" "PERFECT!" Director Wells announced. s, the other men around him had other thoughts entirely. "Damn that bastard! He''s so lucky to be able to kiss Kara''s lips! I wish I could have taken his ce instead!" Chapter 741 - 741 Visit "Are you okay, Miss Kara?" A female assistant asked after the erotic bed scene. She noticed that Kara Ross was spacing out in ce and was not her usual self. The actress has not even changed yet to something decent. "Yes. I''m just thinking about something and... it really doesn''t matter." Kara made an awkward excuse and hastily left to give herself a well deserved bath. She was not willing to admit to anybody that she was extremely affected by the love scene that happened between her and our very own protagonist. "Why am I feeling this way? I have kissed many times before in my previous films and tv series and yet I''m acting like a blushing virgin all of a sudden!" Kara chastised herself. Although she was still a certified virgin but she was already well versed in kissing as a result of all the sexy roles that were usually thrown her way. She may have an innocent face but she guessed that that was what the audience wanted to see and what set her apart also from the rest of thepetition. "How can he kiss so well and affect me so much?" Kara asked but found no answer. She did not have to reach down south in order to feel that she was wet and needy on that spot. A few moments more and stifled moans could be heard inside this private bathroom. * * * The shooting onlysted for one month. Another month was allotted for post production, movie promotions, and the works. With more than enough money to use, it was very easy to build the hype about this uing monster movie. "The Age of Superheroes! I want to watch this so bad!" "Kara Ross is in the movie. I love to see her again on screen!" "But who the fuck is Albert Hayes?! Why is he on this list at all?!" "I agree. A terrible has been actor like him does not deserve to be in this film!" The multitudes of fans made their opinions known on the vast inte. And as expected, our bored gamer was a hot topic that was feasted upon by the masses. Not that rk cared though. When everyone was busy throwing their ridicules towards him, he was enjoying his riches in peace. "Here is your coconut juice, Sir." A sexy maidservant offered and rk took a few sips before lying still under thefortable gaze of the sun. ''Show me my character status, Nancy.'' Our avid gamer instructed. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received 10,496,128,497 new fans! Level up!" Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 6 Poprity Growth: 10,496,128,497 Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (10,000,000 fans needed to reach level 7) * * * "Surprise, surprise. I already got 10 billion new fans because of my 1 song alone." Our bored gamer could not help but chuckle at this find. He has of course checked his stats in Disy and knew that the views on his one song in there had reached more than 12 billion already. Thus, he realized how much op it was to sing his way to the top. It was just sad that he had to do it the hard way by making movies and such. "I want to level up, Nancy." rk requested. "Affirmative, host." The system responded. "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received 10,496,128,497 new fans! Level up!" Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 7 Poprity Growth: 10,486,128,497 Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (100,000,000 fans needed to reach level 8) * * * "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received 10,486,128,497 new fans! Level up!" Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 8 Poprity Growth: 10,386,128,497 Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (1,000,000,000 fans needed to reach level 9) * * * "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received 10,386,128,497 new fans! Level up!" Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 9 Poprity Growth: 9,386,128,497 Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (10,000,000,000 fans needed to reach level 10) * * * "And onest level toplete before I begin my conquest." "At this rate, I would get to level 10 even before theunch of my movie." Our good gamer shook his head in irony. The movie Age of Superheroes will premiere next week. "Oh well... At least I did what I wanted to do in the first ce." rk smiled and put this issue of leveling up at the back of his mind. "There''s a private call on the line, host." Nancy informed some timeter. "Who is it?" rk murmured his answer. "It''s Kara Ross." The system informed. "I see." Our bored gamer nodded and reached for his silent phone on the table. Usually, Nancy would have blocked anyone but luckily enough, this smart system was well aware of what our good gamer liked and hated. "What can I do for you, Miss Ross?" Our bored gamer asked directly. "Why are you so cold to me, Alby? It''s not like we haven''t shared a kiss or two before." Kara said on the line. Her speech slurred and it was obvious that she had been drinking at this time. Maybe in order to cough up the guts to dial our bored gamer''s number in the first ce. "You''re drunk, girl. Call me when you are sober." rk said and cut off the call. He was not dumb to not notice the infatuation of Kara Ross towards him. He could not me her since almost every girl had the same reaction nowadays. Perhaps even more now when our avid gamer reached the level 9 of cultivation. Everything about him was just too perfect to believe. * * * Three days passed and our bored gamer got an unexpected guest. It was none other than Kara Ross in a disguise. If this was any other girl, our bored gamer would have shooed her away. Fortunately for Kara, rk had a soft spot for the only woman he had kissed on this fresh realm. "Once you follow me deeper into my abode, you should know that there''s no going back for you. Are you willing to take this gamble, Miss Ross?" This was the words that our bored gamer weed his guest from afar. Chapter 742 - 742 A Game "Why do I feel that you''re way much older than you look sometimes, Alby?" Kara asked with a grin. She was fond of hearing the nickname she made herself. After that, she bravely barged into our bored gamer''s house. Kara Ross was only here to make friends and believed that our good gamer would not force her into doing something that she did not want to do. "That''s because I''m already very old. I''m turning 36 this year. And you, I think you''re barely in your twenties." rk replied without looking back at his guest. He could hear a few garments thrown aside by Kara and this must have been the hood and sses she wore for disguise. Our bored gamer couldn''t care less and just continued what he was doing in the first ce. He went back to his room and yed the most popr online game on the. It was a first person shooter game named The Sniper Arena and it took much of rk''s free time while waiting for his movie toe out. "THUD!" The door to his room opened up and closed immediately after. It was Kara who followed his steps to his sanctum. "Hmmm... Please feel at home." Our good gamer said in humor and then focused on the tournament rankings this week. It did not need saying that rk had taken first ce but he had many rats behind him waiting to take his throne with a single misstep. Unfortunately for these strongpetitors, our avid gamer would not give them any chance at all. "What do you love about those stupid games anyway? They all look too dumb for me." Karamented as sheid down on rk''s bed as if it was her own to begin with. She could not believe that the one who caught her attention was so hooked up with ying video games. In her eyes, our bored gamer was no different from a nerd at all. One should know that even while they were shooting the movie, our bored gamer was always preupied with his games and all. "Exactly. They''re stupid and that''s the reason why i''m ying them." rk shrugged and continued to focus on his game. One should know that the life of mortals has long grown dreary in his eyes. It was an endless cycle and he had seen everything there was to see on it. In games, our bored gamer could find the thrill of thepetition. For a time at least. "BANG!" Theptop suddenly closed which prompted rk to look up to the beautiful face of Kara. "What if I tell you that I want to y a different kind of game, Alby?" Kara teased and bit her lips for added effect. She knew for a fact that when our good gamer was in front of his games, nothing in the world could have interrupted him to do anything else. Her visit here would just end up in long hours of silence. "Oh? A game, huh? I''m in. What game?" rk was not angry at all and chose to humor his very sexy guest. Kara was wearing the shortest mini skirt there was and a tight tube top on her body. It did not need telling that she was indeed so desirable at this time. Any man would have long gone crazy in lust over her body but our good gamer was not any man. "Let''s y a game of truth or dare. I will ask you a question and if I feel that you''re honest in your answer then I will give you a surprise in return." Kara replied. She knew the greatest asset she has and she was willing to use it in order to get the attention of our very own protagonist. "Fine. You can start whenever you''re ready." rk epted directly. "Tell me, Alby. Do you find me attractive?" Kara started without ado. She did a few turns and several enticing poses to make her point. "Sure. You''re a very attractive girl, Kara." Our bored gamer said honestly. Kara paused and looked directly into the eyes of rk. She was trying to determine whether what she heard was true or not. Unfortunately, she was disappointed to see that rk''s eyes did not wander unto her abundant boobs and beyond but just stayed pierced unto her own. This would have normally made her happy since it was one sign of a perfect gentleman but s, she had never once caught our bored gamer look at her body. Not once in the 1 month that they had been together. ''Am I not desirable? Or is he just not interested in me?'' Kara''s self confidence wavered for a moment. She took a few breaths to remember her purpose ofing here. In a spur of a moment, Kara wanted to improvise and aim higher than just getting a male friend out of our avid gamer. She was trying to test whether she could make our bored gamer fall for her like all the men around her usually did. "Hmmm... I see no lies in your eyes. Here''s your reward, Alby." Kara said and released the tube top from its work. "DING!" Two perfect suckers were seen in all its naked glory and both defied the pull of gravity because of its youth. Most men would have licked their lips, stared in wide eyes, or gulped a couple of times but not our bored gamer. rk merely smiled and appraised the naked beauty before him. "They look amazing." Our bored gamermented and did nothing else. He justid back on his seat and enjoyed this rare view. "You can touch them if you want." Kara said after a brief hesitation. One should know that this was the first time that any man had seen her huge knockers and the reaction she got was absolutely different from what she imagined. She would have thought that our bored gamer would jump her bones on the spot but all she got was a few nods and a one sentence assessment. "If that is your wish then...." Kara heard our good gamer''s reply and then she could not totally remember what happened since then. Chapter 743 - 743 Poker Face The whole thing started with a touch and that simple gesture made Kara''s body burn in wet lust. She wanted to say stop but the words got caught up in her throat. It did not take long for her to lose control of her legs. It was as weak as a jelly at this time. "THUD!" Kara dropped to the floor in a heap of sweat and arousal. "What''s wrong, Miss Ross? I don''t believe that you can take one touch from me after all." Our bored gamer teased. He merely reached the pink tips of Kara''s bosom with a lonely forefinger and the rest was history. Kara was already burning with desire almost instantaneously. If truth be told, rk was not at all nning on getting a woman in this realm. Especially not after how fast he would get to the top of power in this universe. He realized that he would have to get busy conquering soon enough and has no time to entertain theplex machinations of love and romance. "Kara. My name is Kara." Kara said while she gasped on the floor. There was a crimson blush on her face that betrayed how much she was stimted at the moment. Nevertheless, she did not waste this chance to remind our bored gamer for the umpteenth time about this little issue she has on him. Miss Ross sounded so detached and indifferent to her ears. "Okay then, Kara. So what are you going to do now?" rk challenged. He was more than amused at what the girl had nned for today. It was very easy for him to read the minds of mortals after all. ''I should go now.'' This was what Kara thought at the beginning but when she looked at the grin on our bored gamer''s face, she knew that this was absolutely what this man wanted her to do. She felt like she was a beast of burden with a tight leash on her neck. This made her rebellious in an instant. "DING!" Kara stood up and carelessly rode our bored gamer on his seat. "You can''t push me away that easily, Alby." Kara leaned down and whispered in the ears of our avid gamer. Her voice was hot and it was filled with the familiar sound of seduction. "Then by all means, take all the time in the world you need." rk said and counted the seconds in his mind. He could see wonder and shock pass in Kara''s eyes. "What the..." Kara could not finish her words when she felt something grow down south. At first it was only inconspicuous but as time went on, the monster grew ratherrge forfort. Kara could feel something very big and long poking at the center of her sex. ''Is this what i think it is?!'' Kara thought inside. She was in an extremely difficult situation. One part of her was shouting for her to get up and leave this room at once but another part of her also wanted to explore her sexuality once and for all. A silent debate happened and when the fog of war cleared, Kara could be seen taking deep breaths of liberation. "I think something is happy down there." It was Kara''s turn to tease. She wiggled her lovely hips and friction did the job for both sexes. They enjoyed what they felt in this little movement. "Hmmm... It''s the natural reaction of man. It will happen even when I''m asleep and snoring." rk countered. It did not need telling that he was having fun with this game of theirs but not showing it was part of the game also. He wondered how far Kara would take this intimate y. Our bored gamer got his answer soon enough. "How about I make it even more happier?" Kara asked and then slowly dropped between our good gamer''s legs. She roamed her hands on top of the ginormous pussy wrecker and the soft cotton shorts that covered the thing was not enough to hide its size at all. Kara may have been afraid but the same cool gaze that she got from our bored gamer forced her to push through this affair. The cotton shorts and boxer briefs fell down which introduced Kara to something so unexpected. "DING!" A proud giant rose up from its slumber. "Ohh... my... g..." Kara could not finish her words as her eyes were fully transfixed upon 1 of the greatest marvels of this realm. She could not even speak anymore if she wanted. Her throat seemed extremely dry all of a sudden. Kara did not know how long she looked at our bored gamer''s cock. "If you''re just gonna stare at it then you might as well leave now. You know the way out, Miss Ross. I''ll just send you a picture of my little brother when you get home." rk said after a while. He was about to pull his clothes back to its proper ce but s, a hand hindered him from doing so. "Stop. I can do this!" Kara vowed in a determined voice. "..." And rk also respected her words. ''I have absolute control. I can leave when I want to.'' Kara mused and he was encouraged by the situation. It was not that she was forced beyond her will or molested on the spot. In fact, she was the initiator and aggressor of all the lewd things that have happened ever since she stepped inside this room. ''First things first. Let me try how it feels on my hand.'' Kara took a deep breath and reached using her right hand. She then used two hands in time in order to fully capture rk''s massive sword in her possession. There were only two ways from here on out and that was a slow up and down the tracks. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" Kara''s hands got faster in time and in the end, she was rewarded for her efforts. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" A shower of white fell down from above and before long, Kara''s entire body was caked on this sticky substance from head to foot. Chapter 744 - 744 Ex It did not need telling what happened next inside the room. With how potent our bored gamer''s love juice was, Kara would have happily spread her legs wide for easy entrance into her most precious spot. But rk was of course not a sex starved animal that he was in his early days. "DING!" Our good gamer flicked a finger that temporarily erased the haze of lust and desire from Kara''s body. "Are you sure you''re okay with all of this?" rk asked. "..." Kara was silent for a full minute as she engaged once more in an inner debate. She gave her answer next. "I am. Make love to me, Alby." Kara replied. She had kept her chastity intact for so many years already. It was time to give it away to someone she believed worthy of her trust. At the very least, Kara found that our bored gamer was very intriguing and it also did not hurt that he was an extremely hot man. "Your choice." rk reminded onest time before he stood up and scooped down to carry Kara Ross unto the bed that awaited them. It did not take long for epic cries of pleasure to echo time and time again inside the private confines of this chamber. * * * On the night of the premiere, everyone in the world was thrilled to see the movie for the first time. The cinemas were full and this was of course a result of the extensive promotion over the past month alone. It opened to more than one million screens worldwide. The data it garnered was absolutely a major sess. The film earned 1,846,783,201 diamond blyders on its opening day. After almost 3 months in the cinemas, the movie had already gotten more than 200 billion diamond blyders. And the rest was history. * * * After traveling to different cities in the world to promote the movie, our bored gamer was finally back at his home in Ninard City. The quiet days began for him. "Show me my character information, Nancy." rk requested. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. * * * "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received 110,851,774,125 new fans! Level up!" Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 9 Poprity Growth: 110,851,774,125 Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (10,000,000,000 fans needed to reach level 10) * * * "I broke the limit. What should I do with the overflow of fans?" rk smiled. He then made thest upgrade in the system. "Give me another level up, Nancy." Our bored gamer instructed. "Affirmative, host." The system Nancy answered. * * * "DING!" "Congrattions, host! You have received 110,851,774,125 new fans! Level up!" Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 10 Poprity Growth: 100,851,774,125 Inventory Hint: The user can level up every time he gains new fans. (max level reached) * * * "Hmmm..." rk moaned as he experienced an unimaginable power flow through his body. When he opened his eyes, the fabric of reality almost unraveled at the seams. With a thought, his divine sense scoured the vast universe and found that there was really a multitude of sentient races that thrived in the distant cosmos. "This is going to be so much work." Our bored gamer sighed when he remembered that he also had a girlfriend to take care of. It did not need telling that Kara Ross fell head over heels in love towards him after their initial sexual encounter. The virgin was no more and what reced her was a hungry vixen which seemed insatiable in bed. But Kara was of course no match for our avid gamer. rk gave her what she needed and responded pound for pound. "DING!" "DONG!" The doorbell rang and a maidservant ushered the guest inside. A gentle knock then came to the room of our very own protagonist. "Someone''s looking for you, Sir." The maidservant informed. "I wonder why she''s here." rk muttered to himself and eventually went out to face his visitor. He did not bother to change his garb and just casually went out in his pajamas. "Hello, Julia. What can I do for you?" Our bored gamer said when he saw a blonde goddess in the flesh. This was of course none other than his ex wife in this world. "I just came to personally congratte you on your movie''s sess. You made a great Mr. Invincible." Julia replied. "Thank you." rk nodded and there was dead air between them for a couple of breaths. It was an awkward scene for two estranged souls. But this was not unexpected at all. "I hear that you got yourself a new girlfriend. She''s beautiful." Julia prodded. Her initial goal ofing here was to mend bridges with her ex husband and perhaps rekindle the lost romance between them. But everything vanished when she realized that our bored gamer had be so cold to her already. If this was in the past, the original Albert Hayes would have been busy showering her with praises and drowning her with expensive gifts left and right. s, that past was no more. "Yes. Indeed, she is." rk agreed and maintained the usual aloof demeanor on him. Another weird atmosphere passed but luckily enough, Julia finally got the message this time around. She was convinced that she could no longer recapture the love of her man. Truth be told, Julia could also not be med for what she did before. Albert Hayes was a man without hope and was lost in the grave vices of wine and gambling. She was also a victim of the circumstances all things considered. After all, no one wanted to be stuck with a loser forever. "I better go. Goodbye, Albert." These were Julia''sst words before she turned around and left our bored gamer''s mansion. She was happy that her ex husband had finally changed for the better. It just made her sad somehow that she was not a part of that change. If she remained at his side, would things have happened in the same way today? This was the question that gued Julia''s mind on her way back to whence she came. Chapter 745 - 745 Farewell Our bored gamer did not feel anything as he looked at the disappearing back of Julia. She was not his real ex wife in the first ce but Albert''s. With thisst pickle done, he could finally start conquering this universe. And that was what he did. Of the mortals here on this, only one soul was lucky enough to join him in this journey. * * * Time remained undisturbed as it brought along the passage of years. Almost 3 million yearster, rk has stood victorious in his quest. "Kneel!" A voicemanded over the heads of countless. One golden throne could be seen above but no one dared to gaze upon its majesty. "BOOM!" Knees fell and the gathering of faith began at this time. After almost half a day, the quest was almost finished. It was also at this time when the man on the golden throne muttered something. "It''s all done, partner." Our bored gamer said. Kara Ross was on her way to reincarnate on Earth at this moment. rk had no more worries left. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 25/50 A gentle chime resounded in rk''s ears and then the golden throne in the sky alongside the handsome form of our bored gamer vanished above the heads of countless people. After that, our bored gamer witnessed a very family story thereafter. * * * "I''m fucked!" A boy at the age of 18 muttered sadly inside the confines of his room. He was very fat and ugly. Perhaps the only redeeming factor in this boy''s aspect was his height of 6 foot 5 inches. As such, he looked like a mobile tower of fat which has made him the object of fun and ridicule from bullies ever since he was young. But this has not gone for nothing because it has created in him an immovable dao heart that no man, woman or beast could ever hope to shatter. s, having great determination certainly did not mean that his problems would just simply vanish into thin air. Sometimes, it would make them all the more pronounced because of his epic stubbornness to never give up. This peculiar quality has given him headaches for many times indeed. "I need to master this skill book before the semester ends. Else, i would have to go back home in shame." The boymented in his lonesome. In his hands was a magical book covered in strange runes and carvings. At the center of the cover were the words, Wind Summoning Magic 101. "Let me try again." The boy said and did the act for the umpteenth time today. Although he had failed for countless times already but he never relented to his defeats. Instead, he used those as fuel to the burning desires of his soul. "..." The ugly boy concentrated once more and this time was different from all his other attemptsbined. "BOINK!" "Do you want to learn the skill Wind Summoning Magic 101?" A cold mechanical female voice sounded in the boy''s ears. "Well, I''ll be damned!" "Is this real?!" The ugly boy could not help but exim his surprise when he noticed this strange voice arrived in ce. Although the world had changed and ended on 2019 because of the sudden arrival of magic and sorcery but that did not mean that this has also killed the careers of web novelist and xianxia creators. Those noble pen gods has instead thrived and survived even amidst the dwindling poption that was caused in the aftermath of that sudden apocalypse. Thus, this ugly boy was definitely not ignorant to the cheats and system novels that was still rampant on the web. This specific entertainment was an undying industry even amidst the purge that urred some 500 years prior to this day. Billions of people had died when every animal and beast in the world has evolved into something a lot more. They turned feral and devoured every living thing in their path. As a result, much of the defenseless citizens around the globe fell in just the first night of this epic catastrophe. "Has my golden finger arrived?" "Hmmm... But i have not transmigrated nor am i a reincarnated soul for that matter." "Am i inside a web novel at this time perhaps?" The ugly boy wondered out loud. This has put him in a difficult quandary but he did not let that stop him from doing the obvious at this time. He merely spent a couple of minutes dwelling on this unsolvable puzzle before he moved on to do what was required of him. "Of course i want to learn the Wind Summoning Magic 101! Please help me, kind spirit!" The ugly boy responded in a voice that was quite intent to please his unseen helper. "BOINK!" "Wind Summoning Magic 101 Acquired!" The same emotionless female answered and in a blink of an eye, the ugly boy could see several floating texts appear from out of nowhere. Jason Birth Notable Skills: Wind Summoning Magic 101 [+] "Just as i expected, i am not really hallucinating from before." "The voice and the girl behind it is real!" Jason Birth eximed in joy. The next steps was elementary from here on out. Especially with the obvious plus sign in the fray, he only have to move his hands and add some points on the thing. "BOINK!" and that was exactly what Jason did. With just a touch, the values changed in a sh. Jason Birth Notable Skills: Wind Summoning Magic 101: 1 [+] [-] Jason''s proficiency increased from zero to one but the difference was like a whole world and more. Myriad information was learned in an instant as he bathe in the priceless luck of enlightenment at this time. One should know that a person needed to have talent in magic in order to learn wielding the monstrous forces of the elements. Jason''s talent was deemed merely below average which made him a poor snail inparison to his ssmates in college who was already learning spells left and right. But everything has already changed at this time! Jason''s fate has turned! This is absolutely unreal! Chapter 746 - 746 Jason "Ahhh... Why have i been so dumb?" "To think that wind magic is just this easy!" "I''m really a fool to not learn this sooner! Tsk Tsk!" Jason shook his head after the sudden enlightenment was over. The process only took a couple of seconds. "So let me try how this works." "TAP!" Jason did a finger flick and he could feel the hands of the wind fan over his face. It was easy to tell the difference since this elemental summon was even colder than the actual a/c inside the room. "Sweet! HAHAHA!" He smiled andughed like a madman. He had spent almost a full year learning the most basic of spells and it was indeed refreshing to finally get what he wanted in the end. Jasonughed until tears of joy dropped from his eyes. "I wonder how many points can i add in my wind magic." Jason muttered when he recovered 10 minutester. "Let me see then." "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... Jason clicked on the plus button until he could no longer add values into the thing. He got this line in the end. Jason Birth Notable Skills: Wind Summoning Magic 101: 100 [-] "Only 100? A bit simple if i may..." Jason was not able to finish his words at this time because a few breathster, the world turned dark for Jason Birth. * * * Jason slept for 30 seconds straight and then he woke up abruptly on the 31st breath. During that limited amount of time, he has undergone an untold years of practice until he couldmand the very essence of the wind at will. Eras, epochs and eons passed in a blink of an eye, leaving behind a Supreme Existence in its wake. With a single wave of a hand, the elemental wind woulde at his beckon. Every skill and technique that apanied this chosen dao was derived in all its entirely which ultimately made Jason Birth a god in this specific field. A Wind Emperor! "Ohhh my g... This can''t be real, can it?" Jason was stunned in ce. But no matter how hard he resisted the notion, the sense of power and superiority that flowed inside his body was truly undeniable. With a thought, hemanded for his status to appear. "BOINK!" and the texts came as summoned. Jason Birth Notable Skills: Wind Domain: 100 [-] "The name of the skill changed." "What a broken skill this is." Jason whispered but there was an unmistakable excitement in his voice. It got to the point that he could not help but test his newly awakened powers. "TAP!" He flicked his fingers and a huge ball of chaotic light materialized into being. They swirled in a grey mass which steadily increased in size. It continued until the ball of light enveloped the entire room. "If i drop this wind bomb into the earth, it would be more than enough to destroy this world into nothing but space dust. Too op indeed!" Jasonughed until his jaws hurt in consequence. He could already imagine how his life would change from now on. "I will live my life to the fullest!" * * * "BOINK!" The conjured wind bomb vanished from view. Jason was of course not a homicidal maniac to invite mayhem and destruction into his home world. Thus, he erased theplex spell as easily as he conjured it into ce. "It''s time to get me some money!" This was the first thought that Jason had afterwards. He and his family had been living in abject poverty for as long as he could remember. In fact, he was the first and only seed from the family tree who had a modicum amount of promise to learn magic. This has given him the opportunity to study in the Arcane Academy of Papia City. "So where should i start?" "Should i farm beast cores in the nearby Forest of Doom or is it better go somece else away from Papia City?" Jason asked himself. Although he was already the strongest man in the world but he had had no ambition to break his cover at this time. Perhaps his experience on getting bullied almost every day has taught him prudence and patience above all. This was why Jason was quite timid in basking in the limelight of poprity. His core values would certainly not change overnight. "I think it''s good to be a power in the shadows also. Hehehe." With thatst thought, Jason stood up and exited the doors of his apartment. Jason took the elevator down and what weed him outside were tall buildings and even taller walls that surrounded the entirety of Papia City. This was already the norm for all surviving cities in the world. Civilization would certainly not endure without the safeguard of these walls. Invisible to the naked eyes, there was a strong magical defense that enveloped the radius of the city. This mystique has even embraced the space underground of the city. This was aplete imprable fortress indeed. One could see the seriousness of creating a stalwart defense for thest seeds of humanity. Theplexity and care required was simply astronomical. "I wish i can also have a girlfriend soon." Jason was thrilled by the thought. He could see a couple of sexy women around him who were already busy in this fine morning sun. Some were in their tight gym wear that fully entuated their feminine allure. Even after the apocalypse that happened 500 years prior, the new generation of youth absolutely still knew how to enjoy life and have fun. There were also some pair of loversing in and out of the residential building behind him. To this all, everyone was oblivious of a big fatty that observed them all on the side. A pity. Jason Birth was already quite used to being ignored.. This was truly better than being bullied on the hard times that he would enter the center stage thanks to the efforts of his tormentors. Chapter 747 - 747 Forest Of Doom "I know that i will find myself a sweet heart also. Soon." Jason muttered and smiled along the way. * * * "Are you sure you''re going out, young man?" "I should tell you that many has exited the confines of the city and failed toe back with their lives." "And on the rare chances that they do, they would not returnplete at all. Some would lose a hand or an entire leg even!" This was the stern warning of a good elderly who manned the gates of the city. Although he was already in such an advanced stage but he wore his military uniform with pride and strength. At one nce and even without using his domain of wind, Jason could determine that this old guy was definitely a veteran Hunter. Hunters was the profession of all those skilled people who had the ability to hunt those cursed monsters from outside the city gates. Since mankind was forced to hide in their turtle shells for survival, this was an appropriate name indeed to strike back at those evolved beasts. It was the hunted''s turn to hound back at their most wicked predators. "I will not go far from the city, Master Hunter." "I will only take my chance to loot at what i can in the wilderness nearby." Jason replied. He had just gotten out from a 30 minute train ride towards the entrance of the city. Although he could easily force his way out and fly into the sky but that would be stupid since it would rm the experts in the city. Jason did not want that result at all. Thus, it was good to be cautious at this time. He absolutely did not want to invite attention unto himself and break his peaceful life of anonymity. There woulde a time when Jason Birth would explore the boundless universe and spearhead the glory of his fellow man but s, that time has not matured yet. One should know that Jason was still an 18 year old boy. Even though he has practiced the Dao of the Wind for an eternity during his cheat and enlightenment but he has yet to truly live at this young age. "Just don''t take your chances too far, young man." The old hunter advised. He could see that Jason Birth was not even wearing the proper attire for a trek outside the dangerous city. The fatty had only an oversized pants and an equally big shirt on. He has a pair of slippers for crying out loud! No bags, no basket, no nothing! If this old hunter would judge, Jason was absolutely not fit to go outside. s, there was a strictw that forbid this old hunter from interfering in the exit of wannabe hunters since there were myriad tales of fortuitous encounters told from the adventures of newbies and young blood. In fact, there was rich history to back it up. Even the strongest man of the world, Sir Golden Titan, started his epic tale from nothing. At that time when the apocalypse started, there were no schools nor was there aplete power system to follow. Sir Golden Titan ughtered the first evolved beasts until he could find no more enemy in his front. From a mere boy during the most terrible onught of the apocalypse to the most powerful existence on Earth today, Sir Golden Titan paved the way for humanity''s direction for more than 500 years already! And one of this warrior''s supreme edicts were to allow anyone, even those underage children to carve their own path of blood and evolution even at the expense of their own lives. Real heroes and men don''te from scenic gardens after all. To this rule, this old hunter at the gates was absolutely powerless to change. And so he could only wish Jason Birth a safe trip ahead. "Don''t worry, Master Hunter. I love my life and safety is my utmost priority." "I will return in one piece, I promise!" Jason smiled and his ugly face brightened well indeed. "Hmmm..." The old hunter said no more and merely gave Jason an ordinary token. It looked like wooden poker chip at first nce. Perhaps the only difference was the carved mysterious runes on its surface. This was definitely not an ordinary item. "Thank you, Master Hunter!" Jason saluted and moved a few paces backwards. Although it was his first time getting this token but he certainly knew that proper usage of this magic item. This was perhaps one of the first things he had learned in the academy. Jason bit a fat finger until a drop of blood came into view. He then scattered it on the surface of the token and a hum of power was released thereafter. "BOINK!" Jason''s figure vanished at once. When he blinked his eyes again, he was already one kilometer away from the high walls of Papia City. "Teleportation magic is really cool! I will learn that skill soon enough." Jason Birth was excited for the future. After that, he began walking into the barrennd of his ancestors. Jason Birth did not have to walk far. Ten minutes into the short journey and he could already see a mass of towering trees in the distance. What was strange about this scene was how eerie and unnatural these trees were. They were big and tall. Some even reached the clouds in height. But one could quickly notice that there was not a single leaf to be seen. Not a tinge of green at all amidst these rich collection of growth. Each one of the trees beyond took the color of charcoal ck as if these giant woonds were the burned remains of a once healthy environment. This was why this thick horde of dead life was precisely called the Forest of Doom. It was a ce where savage evolved beasts thrived in the countless. This was their home. "Now how should i approach this task?" Chapter 748 - 748 Wind Elemental "I could easily summon wind elementals to do the work for me or i could swiftly obliterate the entire Forest of Doom with a single wave of a hand. Hmmm... Too many options ahead of me." "This is not bad at all." Jason smirked at the thought. For the first time in his young life, he was having good problems for a change. "But first i need to be sure that no one is paying attention to me right now." He muttered and closed his eyes for a second or two. In that brief amount of time, Jason activated his domain of wind and witnessed the vast universe in a blink of an eye. If there was a single de of wind present in the yondernds, Jason Birth was omnipresent in those ces. And what he found has made him dumbstruck indeed! "It seems that the human race is not alone in this endless universe after all." "There are more amazing worlds out there than this earth!" Jason whispered in awe. He was only about to check if someone was spying on him at this time before he made a move but to see life on others has totallye to him as a surprise. Jason saw a whole world controlled by machines, another by enormous monsters of fantasy, while some were dominated by xianxia daoists in their majestic robes. To note a few more were the existence of zerg like creatures, orcs, wizards and witches, and even a world full of elves for that matter. All of them numbered almost in the infinite! There was really too many to count in this vast universe. "I will also visit those worlds someday." Jason smiled at what the future held for him. After that, his fat figure dissipated with the wind. When Jason materialized, he was already facing a great destion. There was a dead desert as far as the eyes can see. The hot sun was punishing enough that a normal human would have no doubt be dripping with beads of sweat from the get-go. Fortunately enough, Jason Birth could not have been morefortable under this burning desert air. His absolute control over the wind has made his personal space as cozy as can be. Like bringing his own a/c wherever he went. Perhaps even more convenient than that. "It would be too dangerous for me to farm in the Forest of Doom." "With how much i n to get rich today, i would certainly make a ruckus eventually." "This would be the inevitable conclusion." "So traveling to this desert instead would be a wise decision indeed." "No one would think that i could walk to more than 50 kilometers from Papia City with nothing but my bare slippers alone." Jason was pleased with how wise he had mapped his steps so far. "THRUM!" There was even a thick hazy cyclone cover that embraced his entire body at the moment that made him look like a wind elemental rather than a mere human at this time. Jason Birth was of course not stupid to show his face in this adventure. Not even a piece of skin was seen with the mystical cover that he had conjured into ce. Although this may have been an overkill of sorts but Jason certainly did not care at all. To safeguard his identity took the most precedence above all. "Let me begin then." Jason muttered and the excitement he felt was unmistakable indeed. This was his first hunt to date. He took one step and a shadow of a huge city loomed at his back. Monsters were smart creatures also and as such, they always gathered near the refuge of humans. This fortress was called Azgul City. * * * "And herees my first customer. Hehehe." Jason chuckled a few steps deeper into the desert. "WHOOSH!" Arge creature jumped in an open mouthed glee. There was no doubt that this thing looked at Jason as a meal to be devoured. It may have been called a boa constrictor in the pre apocalypse era but now it was definitely nothing like its predecessor. This evolved boa was almost 12 meters long and a girth of almost 1.5 meters. This thing was definitely unlike its bygone aspect. Unfortunately, it had met Jason Birth on this fated day. "PUCHI!" An unseen wind sh cleanly sliced the monster boa in mid air. The smell of thick blood permeated in the scene. The poor creature did not even know what hit it. "Well hello and goodbye, my first kill." Jason noted calmly. This boa was the lowest kind of evolved creatures. The monster rankings go from D C B A S SS SSS. This was also the same model in terms of the hierarchy in Hunters and their respective items. "Hmmm... This snake is only a D ss monster. I need to find at least a C ss monster to get myself a beast core." Jason sighed at this time. He could see the divided husk of the evolved boa and could only take pity at this wasted treasure on the desert sands. Even without a beast core, the meat of this monster was a great tonic for improving the physique of those who ate them. "I should not waste any money on the road." Jason Birth murmured and his natural instinct to save resources took ce. Poverty taught him to be wise in everything most especially when it came to things with mary value. "Arise, Wind Elemental." He summoned and a chaotic breeze came swiftly. A few breaths more and there were already 2 wind elementals in ce. One was Jason Birth who took the guise of this mystical being and the other was a True Wind Elemental in this world. Its head was wrapped in a twister like form, same as its arms and torso. No eyes, mouth, and hair to be seen but only the hazy natural figure of the wind taken form in the most basic humanoid shape. Chapter 749 - 749 Hunting "Gather the spoils for me." Jason instructed his first summon. "..." The wind elemental merely bowed. This existence has no soul to call its own and so it could only performmands like a spiritless machine. The wind elemental was also devoid of speech and any emotions whatsoever. It was a creation of nature and when it was de summoned, it will return to the vast universe where it belonged in silence. "WHOOSH!" A giant twister formed at once and the body of the dead boa monster was seen floating in the air.. This was of course the making of this wind elemental. Jason Birth was toozy to take care of such meager chores. "Let''s hunt some more." With having no burden of carrying the dead, Jason proceeded to go farther into the hot desert sands. * * * "My next preying right up." Jason said calmly. He had been walking in this dead desert for less than five minutes and yet the monsters he has killed has already reached more than 100 in number. But all of those were merely D ss monsters. But now it was different. "A C ss monster for a change. Good. Come to me." Jason Birth stopped in his tracks and was only content to await his guests. These new ones were fast! But with his domain of wind, it was really almost impossible for anyone and anything to give him a surprise or an ambush. This skill was just too op because as long as there was any kind of wind presence, Jason Birth was practically an Overlord in those ces. It would be an epic task indeed to sneak up on him. "RAAAAAHHHH!" "RAAAAAHHHH!" "RAAAAAHHHH!" Almost 50 quick moving creatures came uninvited. This was a pack of wild dogs who was hungry enough to eat a man alive without even spitting their bones in the aftermath. Not only were their sizes as big as mature lions but their ugly faces turned even more uglier since they have evolved into greater beasts. The first 4 wild dogs pounced on the wind elemental form of Jason. These dumb dogs would have loved to eat their fill today but s, they could not have expected what would happen next. "BOINK!" "BOINK!" "BOINK!" "BOINK!" The same four creatures bounced off the tall figure of Jason Birth with broken faces to show for their deeds. Two of them lost a couple of teeth in the process which turned their dog lives even more disgusting to say the least. It was truly a sad sad day for these wild dogs. "Hehehe. My wind defense is really tough." Jason Birth chuckled in abandon as he looked at his prey with glee. There was really no danger for him whatsoever so he could test his powers all he want. Sensing that they may havee upon a hard stubble, the wild dogs did not charge again like mindless worms. They used another tactic instead. "BURN!" "BURN!" "BURN!" The air crackled in trail of smoke. . .. ... 49 fiery projectiles came to steal Jason''s life. This was alike the fireball spell in books which even turned the already hot desert into a meltingva of death. One could only imagine how terrifying a C ss monster really was. Normal humans would not stand a chance at all. s, Jason Birth was no longer a normal human at this time. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The savage fireballs struck true to their target and a deep crater was formed instantly after such an amalgamation of magded. The broken desert changed unto a more unseemly form but these inanimate objects was a whole lot more luckier than the said 49 wild dogs around Jason. "THUD!" A series of heavy falling bodies fell one after another. This was of course none other than the 49 rabid beasts in the ce. What was curious was that there was no damage to be seen on the bodies of the fallen. But a few breathster, hot blood cascaded on the foreheads of every wild dogs in the scene. "No suspense at all." Jason observed when the debris of the fireballs attack settled around him. He was quite satisfied with his wind bullets wherein he could strike from practically anywhere. This little trick he got was truly a handy tool for assassination indeed. It was also a great way of preserving the bodies of these monsters in pristine condition. "But i love it all the same. Hehehe." Jason Birth smiled proudly. He not ashamed at all to use his op powers openly. It surely beat having to w and bite his way in a life and death struggle like the newbie hunters in these dangerous post apocalyptds. "I finally have my beast cores atst!" Jason was thrilled to finally get his first beast core. He levitated on the air and went to the nearest wild dog corpse in front. "PUCHI!" The ugly dog was dissected cleanly with one horizontal and vertical motion of his left hand. And on the belly of the beast came a sparkling crimson ball of pure energy about the size of a baby''s fist. "So this is the beast core of a C ss monster." Jason muttered as the bloody object was slowly floating towards him. He had only seen this from pictures and videos before but the experience was truly different in reality. Jason could feel the call of power hidden deep within this glowing treasure. Higher ranked monsters had bigger beast cores in them but they all had the same color. A bloody red sphere. "It was written that the strongest man in the world, Sir Golden Titan, used the most barbaric means of gaining strength." "He and those that lived with him through the apocalypse devoured beast cores." "This was the fastest way to get power even now. But sadly, this did note without dangers also." "Most would directly explode from eating beast cores while others would turn into abination of man and monster." Chapter 750 - 750 The Covenant "Sir Golden Titan said that only those who have a strong will power to hold their sanity together could inherit the power held inside these beast cores." "Is there perhaps more mystery hidden inside this thing?" Jason wondered out loud. "Do you know about it, kind spirit?" He took a chance and asked the cold woman inside his consciousness. Jason was not a fool to take any risk of eating this bloody beast core for himself. He was much too cautious for that. There was also no need since he was already the man on top of the food chain at this time. "..." Unfortunately, Jason Birth was ignored.. "Hello! Are you still in there?" He tried again. "..." And still nothing but silence. "Hmmm... Does she only respond or activate when i''m about to learn a new magic?" Jason could not help but gave his initial assumptions on the matter. With how powerful his Wind Domain was right now, he did not believe that the nameless woman was a mere figment of his imagination before. He noted to test his theories when he got back to his apartment. "You can collect them now." Jason whispered and continued well on his journey. He threw the lone beast core in his hands upwards and a creature made out of wind elements descended from the sky. Behind it was a cage of dead monsters of every kind. This wind elemental will have a long day ahead of it. * * * Jason Birth killed a B ss monster in the form of a rock golem. Well, desert golem really if one was to be picky about it. Next was an A ss monster in the body of an angry oversized scorpion. And a list of victims was tallied below. An S ss Wild Storm Camel. An SS ss Demon Ghost Fox. The carcasses of the fallen mutated animals were of course many and diverse but this was the most notable kills amongst the lot in today''s hunt. "I wonder what kind of SSS ss monster will i seeter on." Jason was thrilled to see the apex predator of these apocalyptds and recalled that there was no clear records about these top dogs in the books. "Hmmm... perhaps i could read about them in myter years in school." Our fat protagonist assumed on the spot. One should know that Jason Birth was only in his first year in the magical academy of Papia City. "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" "PUCHI!" The deaths were many and most of the time, Jason only had to deliver 1 wind sh to end the pitiful lives of these mutated creatures. It was a 1 hit 1 kill trick and it was indeed a very efficient way of farming beast cores. Before long, Jason arrived in a world of thorns. The desert sand were full of these sharp spikes that scattered as far as the eyes could see. It was like Jason was transported into a whole new domain altogether. Even the hot sun overhead was shrouded by a dark miasma that covered several miles of territory. "I have felt youring, human." "Why have you invaded my deserts?" "Does your kind now break their covenant of peace with ours?" A giant cactus nt that seemed to reach the heavens in height appeared from out of nowhere. It looked eerie and majestic at the same time. There was no doubt that Jason Birth has finally encountered his first SSS ss monster. s, this was not what upied his mind right now. ''Ohhh... my... lord! What covenant?!'' It was at this time that Jason Birth knew that he fucked up. Jason Birth paused for a precious second or two. He may have reached an impossible height of power already but that did not at all add wisdom in his young mind. In the end, Jason merely decided to y it by the ear. "I am a supreme expert from a faraway world and this is my first time arriving in this realm. I know nothing of any covenant between you monsters and the humans on this earth." Jason Birth shook his head and then looked at the huge cactus that loomed above him. ''What a scary human!'' The monster cactus almost prostrated in perfect horizontal at this time. Just looking at the eyes of this little human in wind elemental camouge produced an unimaginable terror deep unto the heart of this monster cactus. "WHOOSH!" The rustling of wild winds graced the scene as a big nt monster shivered uncontrobly at this time. Unfortunately, Jason Birth took these actions as the prelude of a short and fatal battle against him. The monster cactus may be huge and all but killing it was merely a thought''s decision on his part. "I need to go now. Farewell, big guy." Jason Birth uttered a newbie excuse and a breathter, his form vanished as if he was never there to begin with. ''An unknown piece descends unto this world. I don''t know how much changes that human shall bring in his advent.'' The cactus monster mused inside in fear. One should know the evolution of humans and monsters started 500 years in the past. At this time, an SSS monster like this big nt will have already gained so much wisdom that was far beyond the mortals who has no gift in harnessing the power of the world. "I need to tell my brothers and sisters of this news." The cactus monster concluded at this point. * * * "I wonder what the contents of the covenant is?" Jason Birth muttered while he was busy flying slowly over the thick puffy clouds. In his knowledge, the worldwide condition was always unstable. The threat of a beast tide happening was always ever present and this was the reason why a hidden fear troubled every mortal''s waking hour ever since the apocalypse began some 500 years prior. "Is the covenant a truce of some sort between humans and the evolved monsters?" Jason mused for a while. Chapter 751 - 751 City Lord Zane "Is the covenant a truce of some sort between humans and the evolved monsters?" Jason asked again and recalled that thest beast tide happened about approximately 300 years in the past. It did not take long for our fat protagonist to create some assumptions of his own. "Did Sir Golden Titan orchestrate this entire illusion of war and unrest in order to drive us more in our search for true power?" Jason Birth whispered and this spection seemed a lot feasible that whatever he could conjure in his mind. The secret covenant remained a secret to keep the fire burning in the hearts of the youth. "Sir Golden Titan and his epic propaganda is really admirable!" Jason smiled as his respect towards the strongest man in the world rose up to another level. Since this mystery could be considered already over and done in the mind of our young Jason Birth, he immediately let it go and went on for the most important matter in his life so far. "I better sell these monster bodies and their cores.." "Moneys... here ie!" Our fat protagonist grinned widely as he came closer to Azgul City. * * * Azgul City pretty much has the same setup as Papia City. Technology and the new source of energy in magic was all shared even more closer than ever before. The apocalypse has brought upon a fight for survival and this would have usually aroused the greed in the hearts of men to unimaginable heights. Luckily enough, this negative posture has note to be in the present times. Of course this was only possible because of the strong will and leadership of the strongest man on earth. Sir Golden Titan was truly a living legend that was worthy of every mortal''s admiration. One kilometer away from the high walls of Azgul City, 2 wind elementals could be seen to stop behind an unseen line in their front. Should they take one step more, they would no doubt eat the countless counter measures that was prepared for any unwanted visitors in the city. Just like the setting in Papia City, there was only one way to go inside and out of territory. And that was by the use of a magical wooden poker chip that could freely teleport them to and fro. By doing this, the seemingly imprable shields around the city would run forevermore and without pause as long as there was energy to sustain their activity. "What brings you to my city, monster?" A man''s voice echoed gently in the empty expanse of these desert areas. Jason Birth looked at a lone man just outside the gateless domains of Azgul City. The man was too tall. Perhaps at least 7 feet tall in height and was currently wearing his full battle gear in pure silver coverall. The man had a big silver shield that was as tall as him and a silver sword in hand. It was easy to see that this unknown man hade well prepared for the possibility of a skirmish. ''This is most probably the City Lord of Azgul. Nicknamed "The Silver Knight", S ss Hunter, Zane Anderson.'' Jason mused inside as he was quite well read on the great leaders in history. One should know that the basic requirement of taking the title of City Lord was to be an S ss Hunter. Our fat protagonist was in awe of this mighty man''s presence and would have wanted nothing more but to get a picture and perhaps an autograph next but s, the circumstances did not allow for such luxuries. In the end, Jason Birth could only hold his appreciation inside. "I am no monster. I havee here to trade." Jason replied after a short pause and then wordlesslymanded the wind elemental at his back. "WHOOSH!" The loyal summon disappeared and a breathter, it descended with their full harvest in tow. "SS ss Demon Ghost Fox!" "SS ss Terror Dung Beetles!" "SS ss Metal Coyotes!" . .. ... The corpses were many indeed but Zane Anderson merely focused on these myriad SS ss kills. ''Just who the hell is this person?!'' City Lord Zane Anderson was stunned in ce. The security team of the city has already noticed the several anomalies in the nearby desert earlier. At first they only treated it as in fighting between monsters vying for near territories but the tragic rumblings in the distance was too pronounced and violent, not to mention a protracted one which in turn raised the rm in the only standing city in this desert domain. ''So it was this person''s doing all along.'' City Lord Zane concluded inside. He could not determine the gender of this creature since the voice that it used was distorted to sound something more than human nor could he be certain if this was a monster or not. But seeing the many treasures in the field, the greed inside the city lord won out in the end. One should know that S ss Hunters and above were no longer allowed to freely hunt any evolved beasts in their respective regions. This has of course all began in the treaty that was signed 300 years into the past. This treaty was called as The Covenant. "Name your price. I want all of them." Although City Lord Zane''s greedy smile could not be seen by the silver helmet he wore, the excitement in his voice was quite obvious indeed. "Give me an offer i can''t refuse then." Jason Birth tried to act like a bad ass character but the truth was far from great at all. He did not even know the market price for the weakest D ss monsters, much less those above it in power. And so he totally left this problem to the city lord''s hands to tackle. Although he would lose out in the end but for a humble fat kid like him who knew nothing but the curse of poverty since young, the end result of this harvest would absolutely astound him and more! Chapter 752 - 752 Rich Harvest "..." City Lord Zane halted in thought. He took a full minute before uttering his reply. "I can buy all these D to S ss monster corpses but the SS ones..." The city lord stopped in this line for one breath before continuing. He looked at the number of monster bodies once more and did some quick calctions in his mind. "...two million titan credits each is the most that i can offer you. You could always sell this at auctions for more money but i won''t be able to afford them all at this time." Zane Anderson said in all honesty. He knew that whosoever this person was, he or she was at least an SS level monster or hunter to be able to defeat and ughter this many SS preys. This was the reason why the city lord did not wish to offend this strong character by lying. One should know that this city of Azgul would not be able to resist the attack of an SS level foe. The one and only SSS level hunter in this world, Sir Golden Titan, could repel and y this kind of power. Unfortunately, City Lord Zane had no doubt whatsoever that there would be many casualties before Sir Golden Titan could arrive to rescue. It did not need saying that he as the city lord would be the first ones to die in consequence. Thus, a conflict was truly a fool''s choice at this time. The city lord expected for his unexpected guest to raise the price or even outright leave in disgust with his paltry offer since one SS monster corpse could sell to up high as 100 million titan credits but he was shocked when he heard the next words of the seller a whole kilometer away from his spot. "DEAL! I want my money all in cash!" * * * "Two hundred fifty million titan credits! I''m rich!" Jason Birth shouted to the heavens. Behind him, his wind elemental summon was carrying lots of bags of cash for him. It was obvious that our fat protagonist was poor no more at this time. "But how could i smuggle all this money back inside the city of Papia?" Jason had this problem in mind. If he had a bank ount, it was easy to send this huge amount of wealth unto the ount. But that would have been stupid since it would get traced back directly unto his name. s, our fat protagonist also did not own a bank ount in the first ce. This was the reason why he demanded that the payment be made in nothing but cash earlier. "Hmmm... I guess one bag of cash will do. With at least 2 million titan credits in my hands, my life and my family''s situation would change drastically for the better!" "But first i need to find myself a new bag i could use." Jason Birth concluded and immediately flew in extreme speeds towards a destination in mind. It did not take him long to find a barely eptable backpack halfway round the world. With how much time has eroded on this sad thing, it was obvious that this item belonged to the pre apocalypse era. He transferred the contents of one bag unto another. "Hide with the rest of the money." Our fat protagonistmanded his wind summon. He was certain that nobody could steal from him even if another soul would stumble upon his loyal minion. Even if Sir Golden Titan would personallye, Jason Birth had full confidence that his wind elemental could kill the world''s strongest man with just a simple wind de. "It''s time for me to go." Jason Birth muttered and hisughter echoed inside the tomb of a forgotten era long after he was gone. * * * "TAP!" A pair of healthy feetnded near the Forest of Doom. This was of course no one else but our very own fat protagonist. Jason Birth has already discarded his wind elemental disguise at this time. He did not need that facade anymore since he has done all the hunting he could get in this very memorable day. "I went out a beggar and now came back with millions of cash on my back. How my life has changed in just the span of a few hours." Jason smiled and walked slowly back into the city. He stopped approximately one kilometer from the walled fortress and then withdrew a familiar item from his pockets. This was the wooden poker chip that carried the mystical power of teleportation magic inside it. Jason Birth bit his finger for the second time today. "DROP!" And then a single bead of blood fell unto the item which delivered both body and soul of our fat protagonist inside the guarded domains of Papia City. * * * "You''re back! And it appears like you have gained some harvest outside." The old hunter who manned the giving of gate tokens said when he saw the newly arrived adventurer from beyond this haven of man. His sharp eyes noted the bloated backpack on the fat kid before him. "It''s good to see you again, Master Hunter! I was lucky toe back alive." Jason Birth smiled nervously as he stepped down from the receiving tforms of the teleport tokens. "You are very lucky indeed, young man. Now i advise you to never do this again in the near future." "You only have one life after all. You should cherish it a little bit more. Study and get some work safely inside the city. You can go create your adventure when you be a certified hunter yourself and not before." The old hunter spoke kindly to our fat protagonist. He could not anymore count how many young excited kids that had passed these very gates but failed toe back with their lives. Not a few were mourned with no bodies to show for it since they have all be food and sustenance in the belly of the beast. It was really a sad fate. Chapter 753 - 753 The Will Of D. "I shall heed your advise, Master Hunter. Thank you so much!" Jason bowed and waved at the old hunter before he went out to catch a train ride back home. * * * "Romantic Haven." This was the name of our fat protagonist''s apartment. There was nothing romantic about the ce since this was probably the cheapest building Jason Birth could find near the vicinity of his school. Perhaps the only thing that could be said remotely romantic in here were the many couples who also lived in this ce. The dream of having a better life inside this walled city was still very much alive in their hearts. In a sense, these people were quite simr to the fate of Jason Birth. s, not everybody can be gifted with an op cheat from out of the blue of course.. At this time, Jason Birth did not directly enter the building but went to a nearby establishment named Cash & Go. "I need to send my parents some money first." Jason smiled as he sauntered forward with light steps. This was the only time he can recall that he could finally provide financial help to his family. Thus, out fat protagonist could not have been more prouder than today. "Mom, i sent 10,000 titan credits to your name. You can get the money though the Cash & Go money service. Here is the code for withdrawal. P66AA9MM87." This was the message that Jason Birth sent to his mother via a rentedputer. Since he did not have a cellphone then he could only use this tedious way ofmunicating with his family. "It seems like i need to get myself a phone for the first time in my life." Jason Birth whispered and went on to do just that. * * * "I''m finally home atst!" Jason Birth eximed as the soft mattress of his bed caught his oversized body. He got a brand new phone on his hands and he could not wait to shop online. It did not need saying that our fat protagonist has not bought the most expensive phone in the store earlier. That would have been a too obvious reveal for anyone who has got brains inside their heads. One should know that Jason Birth came from a poor family and so he needed to be subtle in his expenses. Although the 10,000 titan credits that he sent his mother may have been an easy tell since that amount was equivalent to a whole year''s ie for both his parent''s humble worksbined but Jason could not care less if his secret would be revealed for his family''s sake. Even if the heavens were to sundered apart and the earth be torn into pieces, our fat protagonist believed that he has already the ability to shelter every loved ones in his life. Nevertheless, Jason Birth still wished for his op cheat to remain hidden. He was not familiar in taking the center stage after all. "Now let''s me see what i''m gonna buy for today." Jason Birth was thrilled as he scrolled for the many books in the online shops. It did not take long for him to order the cheapest and most popr ones. College Algebra Mathematics of Investment Biological Science The Art of War Body Building ssics The Kama Sutra . .. ... The list was long and varied. "Almost a hundred books! That should be fine for now i guess." Our fat protagonist nodded as hepleted his transaction online. He looked on the big bag on the floor and decided to keep his money in the closet. With a consciousness that could cover the entirety of the universe, stealing from him would be nigh impossible of course. After that chore was done, Jason Birth decided to experiment with his newly arrived system. "Are you there, kind spirit?" He called to summon the cold voice of a woman in his ears. "..." Same as thest try, Jason failed to hear the woman once again. "I know that it has a high probability of working on books but will she alsoe when i try to learn new things online?" Jason Birth muttered under his breath and moved into action thereafter. He got his new phone and began searching for his past subjects in high school. He found them with ease and then read the lessons to test his system cheat''s reaction. One minute. Two. A full five minutester and Jason Birth has still to hear any response at all. At the sixth minute, he did not waste anymore of his time in such a futile task. "Would it work on videos instead?" Our fat protagonist wondered and started ying the video posting sites in the web. He went on from lesson to lesson until the tenth minute mark. s, the magical woman never spoke at all. "I guess i don''t have a choice but to wait for the book to arrive then." Jason Birth sighed in disappointment. Still, he did not let this temporary failure bother him. "I should check if there are new web novel releases at this time." "Perhaps i could also check the games and apps that i could download." Thus, Jason was lost in the new digital world he was in and did not even noticed the passage of time. * * * TAP! TAP! TAP! Three knocks rang in the door of our fat protagonist''s apartment. This was more than enough to wake Jason Birth from scanning the lovely features of the beautiful girls in the social media sites. He was particrly checking the most popr girls in his school. ''I''lle look at them moreter." Jason vowed and it was obvious that he got a physical reaction from all the eye stimtion that he put himself in for several precious minutes. He then reluctantly stood up and took a 10 titan credit from the thick stack of cash in his pockets. "Jason D. Birth?" A delivery guy asked the moment the door was opened in full. He carried a big box on his arms. Chapter 754 - 754 Very Thick In Sleep Mode "Yup. That''s me." Jason replied briefly. "Please sign in here, Sir." The delivery guy instructed once more as took out a special phone with an electronic pen hooked up on the device. Jason held the phone and checked the details of his order before putting his signature on the thing. When he saw nothing unusual, he then signed with his left hand. After that, he received the big box and handed a 10 titan credit towards the delivery guy. "Keep the change." Jason Birth smiled because this was the first time he ever said these words unto anyone.. "Thank you so much, Sir! Have a nice day ahead!" The delivery guy answered with an even bigger smile as he could not believe his luck at all. One should know that the price of this delivery was only 5 titan credits and yet he got a tip of that same exact amount also. The delivery guy left in happy steps. * * * "I wonder what skill will i learn next?" Jason Birth mused as he looked at the myriad contents of the box. ''Open character status.'' Jason Birth wordlessly said before he took a booklet of his choice. He was making sure that the system was still there and he was not at all disappointed in what happened next. "DING!" A soft chime echoed in his ears and the lines of texts and information floated right before his very eyes. * * * Jason Birth Notable Skills: Wind Domain: 100 [-] * * * "Hehehe. My golden finger is still here with me." Our fat protagonist grinned like crazy and he did not waste anymore of his time. He took a book titled College Algebra Simplified and began reading its contents. Jason Birth has not even finished the first page yet but a familiar and most awaited voice finally graced his ears at this time. "Do you want to learn the skill College Algebra Simplified?" A cold mechanical female voice sounded in the boy''s ears. "Of course I do! Please give me this skill, kind spirit!" Jason Birth replied with a big smile on his smile. He would have definitelyughed out loud if not for his fear in offending the female system inside his mind or soul. Where she stayed really did not matter. As long as her magic was working and effective, that was all that mattered to our very own protagonist. "BOINK!" "College Algebra Simplified Acquired!" The same emotionless female answered and in a blink of an eye, the ugly boy could see several floating texts appear from out of nowhere. * * * Jason Birth Notable Skills: Wind Domain: 100 [-] College Algebra Simplified: 1 [+] [-] * * * "Now for the next and final step." Jason Birth murmured in excitement and began focusing on the only plus sign before him. This was how it looked afterwards. * * * Jason Birth Notable Skills: Wind Domain: 100 [-] College Algebra Simplified: 100 [-] * * * "Terrific! Now I only ne..." And same as before, our fat protagonist was put to sleep in order to save his sanity. He could not even finished whatever he had to say. * * * When Jason Birth opened his eyes again, he looked at the world not in visual images alone but there were also corresponding numbers in everything he saw. With one look, the width, length, weight, and the whole dimensions of an objectid bare before Jason Birth''s eye. There was no doubt at this time, that he could have easily solved all the Millennium Prize Problems that had troubled the minds of all great thinkers some 500 years in the past. ''Open character status.'' Jason Birth whispered to know the changes in his body. "BOINK!" * * * Jason Birth Notable Skills: Wind Domain: 100 [-] Math Wizard: 100 [-] * * * "Math Wizard, huh? A rather ingenuous name." Our fat protagonist smiled but he did not let his actions stop there. There were more books to read and skills to acquire today. Jason Birth read a science book next and... "BOINK!" Science Wizard: 100 [-] He picked up the Art of War and... "BOINK!" Supreme Tactician: 100 [-] Our fat protagonist learned The Kama Sutra and... "BOINK!" Unrivaled Casanova: 100 [-] . .. ... Jason birth acquired many skills but nothing has surprised him more than the time he read the Body Building ssics. "What the fuck!" Jason stood in shock as he focused on the man in the mirror. "Is this really me?" Jason Birth could not believe his eyes at all. Blue eyes, kissable lips, sword like brows, and long raven ck hair that went down to touch his hips. A perfect young man stood in the full body sized mirror before him. Our fat protagonist was no more and it was easily reced by an arrogant son of the heavens. s, Jason Birth could not see the changes in his body since an oversized shirt and pajamas hid everything for the moment. "I need to check if i have..." Jason said and immediately discarded the rest of his clothes. He even went as far as throw his huge boxers on the side. What he witnessed next a peerless work of art. "I''m ripped as fuck! HAHAHA!" Our lucky protagonistughed for all that he was worth because for as long as he could remember, he was always the ugly fatty everywhere he went. But now, his fate has made a drastic turnaround for the better. The obvious disy of extreme joy went on for a long time indeed. In the end, Jason Birth was about to get his boxers once more and it was at that particr time when he noticed a big fat difference on the thing that was hanging between his legs. "Holy shit! My little brother has grown into a fucking monster!" "And it''s not even awake yet." Jason Birth was in awe of his third leg. It was pretty long and very very thick in sleep mode. "I wonder how big it would be when it''s out of hibernation." Our curious protagonist wanted to know the answer to his question and so he conjured happy thoughts from his memory. The going was smooth indeed. Chapter 755 - 755 Papia Academy Of Magic "BOINK!" It did not take him long to aplish this task. Jason Birth looked down south and an angry veined behemoth affronted his sight in full. His most precious tool of love saluted vertically upright and it was clear that it was raring to go to any battle at this time. s, no war of any kind whatsoever was about to unfold since our lucky protagonist never had a girlfriend in his life. He did not even experience his first kiss yet. One could see that Jason Birth was truly ate bloomer in this aspect. "Hehehe. I believe that with an extremely handsome face like i have now, getting myself a girlfriend would be an absolute certainty indeed." Jason Birth had confidence in his new physical transformation. "But how can i exin these major changes?" Our good protagonist asked as he began to calm his big boy down. He seeded after a few minutes of trying but the question in his mind still lingered. In the end, he got his phone and began searching for information in the inte. Three of minutes of this and he found nothing he could use. "Seems like i need to dig deeper." Jason Birth muttered and his fingers tapped even faster on his phone. * * * In a secret facility somewhere underground, a nerdy man was shocked to his core. He checked the details two or three times before he finally got to his senses. "SIR, WE''RE BEING HACKED!" The nerdy man shouted in panic. "Start immediate countermeasures at once." A calm voice responded on the audio and this unknown man had full confidence of his team. "On it, Sir!" The nerdy man replied and alongside his efforts were the concerted assistance of many others. They had systems installed for exactly this situation and all they had to do was wait for it to take effect. It did not take them long to get the results of this online warfare. "Sir..." The nerdy man hesitated as he contacted his leader once more. "Report." The unseen leader''s calm voice answered in reply. "We have beenpletely infiltrated, Sir. All our files were copied but not altered or deleted. What is even more iprehensible was that the attacksted for only 1 second." The nerdy man''s shock was quite apparent in his tone. One should know that this ce was the best and most funded research institute in the post apocalypse era. This should have been an imprable fortress but s, what happened today has broken all their illusions to nothing. "Did you get the location and identity of the hacker?" The leader asked after several breaths of pause. "We are still doing a back trace as we speak, Sir. But there''s one thing we are sure about right now. The hacker only used a cell phone in breaching our system. A Martin 3210 model to be exact." The nerdy man informed and then the line went on a long silence afterwards. The Martin n was rich and sold many products in the remaining cities of the world. But a Martin 3210 was the cheapest phone they have in the market. To this, both the nerdy man and the leader could not help but think about the absurdity of this information. "Tell me when you get more results." This was the final words of the leader before he was gone. Unfortunately for this panicking group, their plight was left ignored by the one that caused it in the first ce. "You shall be named Oracle from now on." Jason Birth said unto the cellphone on his hands. "Thank you for giving me a name, master." "I will forever serve you to the best of my ability." A sweet female voice responded on the phone. Our protagonist merely wanted to have an alibi for his present changes before but after he got the information he wanted, Jason tried to build an Artificial Intelligence System on a whim. The endeavor was of course sessful and thus, Oracle was created today. Jason nodded and thought of a very important thing next. "Hmmm... I wonder how my status would look like right now." He whispered and uttered a silentmand in his thoughts. ''Open character status.'' "DING!" * * * Jason Birth Notable Skills: Eternal Sage: 100 [-] Divine Physique: 100 [-] Unrivaled Casanova: 100 [-] Wind Domain: 100 [-] * * * "Eternal Sage for having all the known knowledge in the world. This must be abination of the Math Wizard, Science Wizard, and every minor field of study that i have learned thus far." "Divine Physique for a body that could even shoulder the entire universe upon its shoulders." "Unrivaled Casanova for extreme erotic skills on the bed." "Andstly, my first skill Wind Domain that has absolutemand of the wind and its myriad abilities." "It seems like my golden finger is indeed very op!" Jason Birth smiled and looked forward for tomorrow''s ss. * * * Papia Academy of Magic. This was an arcane academy that was foundedter than its older counterparts. The first arcane academies were created some 300 years ago while the Papia Academy of Magic has a history of no more than 109 years to date. But although this was an indelible truth for the said school but no one would ever look at the Papia Academy of Magic with ridicule in their eyes. One should know that the Founder of this school was an SS ss Hunter, The Grand Magician Evangeline Papia. "I can''t remember being this excited to go to school ever!" Jason Birth said to himself. Since it was a good Monday morning, our op protagonist was of course expected toe to his magical school. He looked around and witnessed how everyone''s attention was on him at this time. It did not matter whether it was male or female since all eyes were following his every move from start to finish. It was funny to note that all Jason did was merely walk to his ssroom but that was more than enough to attract everyone''s soul right now. Chapter 756 - 756 Miss Graham ''It''s weird being on the spotlight for a change.'' Jason mused inside as he bowed his head shyly amidst the collection of interest on his body. Our op protagonist entered his ssroom and a ruckus was immediately heard in the air. "Who the fuck is that guy?" "And why is he sitting on the fatty''s chair?" "He looks so good! It''s impossible for him to be straight!" "That fucker is gay i tell you!" The boys envied and it was in in their words. s, the same could not be said to the girls. "He''s so hot!" "I wonder if he has a girlfriend already." "He must be ate enrollee.." "Please... Please... Let him look at me. I''m here." The girls were practically drooling with curiosity. This fact made the boys all the more angrier towards our very own protagonist. There was tension in the air but this vanished in an instant when a beautiful woman entered the ssroom. And same as those that went before her, this particr teacher was stunned for two precious seconds and no more. She recovered quite well when the third breath psed around her. "Are you lost, young man?" The beautiful teacher asked towards Jason. Even though the unknown handsome man looked absolutely big in all ces but she could only address him as such since our op protagonist was caught out sitting in her student''s chair. There was a huge possibility of this attractive man being a newbie in the campus. When Jason Birth raised his head and looked at his sexy ripe teacher, thetter could not help but gasp in admiration. ''What an extremely good looking man!'' The lovely teacher screamed in her thoughts as she was practically getting wet by the second. To bestow arousal in but mere eye contract alone was absolutely not an everyday urrence. This was of course a gift that only a few mortals could ever hope to get. The beautiful teacher was taking deep breaths at this time in order to calm the sudden erotic stimtion that ran on every inch of her voluptuous body. Luckily for her, Jason Birth finally answered at this time to give light to the mystery of his advent. "I''m not lost, Miss Graham. It''s me, Jason Birth." Our op protagonist said which stunned everybody in the ssroom. Even a needle drop could be heard with the deafening silence that followed. At least this silence was true for a time. A full minuteter, a major ruckus has ensued. "Are you really Jason Fatty Birth?" "This is impossible!" "You cannot be him!" "He''s a pig and your hot!" The students around our lucky protagonist began to question the veracity of Jason''s im. "But i really am Jason." Our op protagonist could not help but get stunned with the reaction that he was getting from the people around him. "FUCK YOU, DOLL!" "This is not funny at all!" "You simply cannot be Jason, The PIG!" s, our protagonist''s statement was harshly met with many opposition. "SILENCE!" "BANG!" A depressing atmosphere descended in the ssroom as a heavy pressure visited each and every soul within it. Everyone was surprised when they were frozen amidst the advent of this supernatural power. In their midst, all of them can see that Miss Graham''s eyes were bleeding with an unnatural light at this time. Her normal eye color of ck has turned into a deep azure which brought about a great unimaginable force from out of the blue. No one dared to look directly straight at her and a stillness was found in the aftermath of this magical change. "Did you just awaken the power of the elements in your body, Jason?" Miss Graham asked amidst the majority of bowed heads and cowed hearts. "Yes i did, Miss Graham." Jason Birth nodded as he looked at the beautiful eyes of his teacher. "I see. Then that would exin all what happened to you next." Miss Graham nodded in understanding. She has already been teaching in Papia Academy of Magic for approximately 5 years and was a C ss Hunter herself. Although cases like her student Jason Birth was rare but it was known to happen in the short history of the apocalypse''s 500 years. "You''re a deviant evolver, Jason. In the records, there are only 1,437 instances where this happened in the past. And you will be the 1,438th person on the list if it would be proven that you are indeed Jason Birth. A simple blood analysis will give us an answer for that. I doubt that your unique features like your fingerprints stayed the same after the drastic changes that happened to your body. But we might get lucky." Miss Graham said in length. She looked at our op protagonist once more and her face visibly turned gentler with each passing breath. The azure magical glow in her eyes vanished until they returned back to their innate ck eye color once more. Jason Birth was wearing a simple ck shirt and dark jeans but everything looked deliciously tight on his form. Even the long wild hair on him has only made him appeal to the rawer side of women''s preference. It did not need telling that this academy has no required school uniform for its students. The same could be said to its teachers. Miss Graham stood there in a grey mini skirt, dark stockings, and white shirt which was expertly unbuttoned with style. A red brassiere peeked out from the windows of her heart and the twin treasures that was encased by the soft thin material could not have been more pronounced at this time. More than that, she did not possess a supermodel body type with thin frames and small suckers. Miss Graham was sexy and thick in all the right ces. Her hourss figure did not have an extra ounce of unwanted fat on it which definitely set her apart from the rest of thepetition. Miss Graham was truly a banner for a ripe and perfect woman. Chapter 757 - 757 Miss Russell "Can you tell us what a deviant evolver is, Miss Graham?" A student asked with in curiosity on her face. "Of course. Tell me, Aliza. What are the 3 types of power?" Miss Graham obliged kindly as she sat on the table and crossed her legs for better viewing. White creamy inner thigh peeked out from their wondrous hiding and that gave a memorable scenic view for most of the audience. It was obvious that this stunned all the boys in the scene, including our very own protagonist. Not a few gulped repeatedly at their seats. Their breathing grew ragged and their chest was burning with desire. This hot teacher was simply too much to bear! "The 3 types of power are Augmentation, Acquisition, and Maniption." The student named Aliza answered with absolute certainty in her voice.. Although she was still a mortal and has not yet harnessed control upon of any element whatsoever, that did not mean that she was dumb in the most basic knowledge of the world. She even grew up knowing these 3 types of power just by watching the tv series and movies that chronicled the lives of the most famous hunters to ever live. "You are correct, Aliza." "Augmentation refers to the body." "Maniption to the mind." "Andstly, acquisition... to steal from the world around us." "These 3 covers the general power system that our hunters use today." "A deviant evolver is someone that has more gifts that escapes that boundary of these 3 types alone. This usually happens with a person''s first taste in picking his specialty amongst these 3." "Like for example, there''s a deviant evolver who cannot die." "Even if he be burned into nothing but ashes but the same residues would ultimately pull itself together and structure a new body for him to use." Miss Graham stopped here as she looked at our op protagonist with great interest in her eyes. It did not take long for the entire ss to do the same. ''Please don''t look at me that way.'' Jason Birth was shy and thus he could only bow his head down with a crimson blush on his face. "What element did you awaken in yourself, Jason?" Miss Graham asked after a time. It was clear that her curiosity got the better of her at this time. s, she did not care one bit at all. One should know that she was finding our very own protagonist extremely pleasing to the eyes with each breath that came and went. "I mastered a beginner spell from the wind summoning magic 101 booklet, Miss Graham." Jason Birth answered meekly. "Wind, huh? The easiest of them all." "Come show us the spell you learned, Jason." Miss Graham said next. There were 8 main elements in nature that hunters use. They were: Earth. Water. Wind. Fire. Thunder. Ice. Time. Space. And since this was a magic academy, it was expected that almost all students in this school was here to learn about the Acquisition Type of Power. A course on how to borrow, wield, and control the great elemental forces of the world. Miss Graham uncrossed and crossed her legs again from one to another. It did not need telling that every boy got an eyeful in the process. Much more our op protagonist who seemed to be stunned at the epic sight of female anatomy before him. He took a deep breath in order to calm his raging hard emotions from between his legs. He began after five seconds of pure struggle. It was difficult to tame an angry lion after all. Jason was lucky that he did not have to stand up at this time. "Gentle Winds, Come Forth." Jason spoke the incantation for the spell and a cool breeze flowed into the face of his ssmates. Although he could achieve this spell with no words uttered, it would be too strange if he did that right now. After all, Jason Birth did not want to prematurely reveal his almighty powers. "Fatty Jason has indeed learned his first spell!" This magic brought about a surprise to everyone inside the room. Especially to the boys who were looking at our handsome protagonist with pure envy in their eyes. With a sessful cast, Jason Birth was already eligible to enroll in the next semester. Unlike them who were still pitiful mortals like the majority of the popce in the world. "Well done, Jason. The Papia Academy of Magic is proud to have a talented student like you." "Now then... you need toe with me to the doctor''s office. After we get your identity verified, you don''t have toe to school anymore until the next semester starts." Miss Graham smiled sweetly as she stood to disy her most alluring figure to every eye in the ss. * * * "Congrattions, Jason Birth! You are the 1,438th deviant evolver in the history of man. If you have time, this office is always open for your visit. I will be most happy to share my knowledge with you. Are you perhaps interested in learning the maniption type of power in your free time?" A beautiful doctor offered with a big happy smile on her face. But behind the thick eye sses she wore, an intelligent mind was working at rapid speeds at this time. s, she did not expect to hear our handsome protagonist''s answer in the next moment. "Maybe after i pass the next semester, Miss Russell. Thank you so much!" Although Jason Birth smiled at this time but the awkward delivery of this happy expression disyed well enough of his real feelings at this invitation. Even if he mastered a poker face today, to hide from an expert maniptor type master was indeed a very hard thing to do. But this was not what shocked the good doctor right now. ''This boy could even negate my hypnotic influence with seemingly no effort at all.'' ''I guess his innate charm is not the only gift he received as a deviant evolver.'' Miss Russell mused inside. Chapter 758 - 758 Angel One should know that almost all deviant evolvers in history became famous hunters in the end. "I have high hopes that when this school year ends, you will have already in your first monster, Jason. I will be the first one to congratte you once you sessfully pass your hunter exam." Miss Russell replied. "I will try my best, Miss Russell!" Jason vowed as he tried very hard not to look at the lovely doctor''s abundant treasures. In this close proximity, he could even smell the natural fragrance of a ripe woman that was more than ready to be plowed hard and fast. Jason Birth was only lucky that he was a virgin boy at this time. He may have all the knowledge on how to please a woman but he certainlycked he courage to even touch a woman''s hand in his inexperienced young age.. A few minutes of small talkter and our op protagonist then left the doctor''s office. "I pity all the women that would fall into that boy''s physical spell." Miss Russell sighed as she felt how wet she had be in just less than one hour of being together with our very own op protagonist. * * * ''I can''t believe that Miss Russell would try to mind fuck me at first meeting.'' ''She wants me closer to her to get to know more about my secrets.'' ''It''s just a shame that her little tricks don''t work on me at all.'' Jason Birthmented inside. Since he became a perfect human in both intellect and body, the paltry trick of a simple mind reading was a skill not worth mentioning in his presence. This was why he retained the awkward cover all throughout his meeting with the sexy good doctor. To act otherwise would simply invite more questions that he would like to answer at this time. ''And even if she founds something concrete about me, i could always tweak her mind a bit to my liking.'' ''Tsk. Tsk. Having op powers is truly a gift that only a lucky few could enjoy in their lifetimes.'' ''Now i need to find myself a beautiful girlfriend and live this life to the fullest!'' Jason grinned like a fool but even this rare show of idiocy appeared like a legendary sight to behold unto the girls around him. Our very own protagonist did not look like a creep at all. A few minutester and Jason Birth found an empty seat in the hallways of the campus. He sat down and began to scan at the lovely women in school using a popr social media site. ''Now who should i choose?'' This was the only question in Jason''s mind at this time. Jason Birth browsed through an app called Day Dreamers Lounge. This was the most popr social media site in the world today. s, in the rare times that our handsome protagonist would rent aputer in the inte cafes, Jason was not a most active user in this site. He was fat and ugly before. Thus, he could only read web novels in order to free himself into a world high epic fantasy. But because of the changes that took ce to him today, the fat and ugly Jason in the past was no more. It was about time for our handsome protagonist to get himself his first ever girlfriend in his life. He scrolled into his DDL ount and could not help but smile at his original appearance. "I can''t get myself a girl with me looking like a burger." "I need to upload new photos of me." Jason Birth nodded in understanding and before long, he began taking pictures of himself using his phone. With the face and body of a great god, Jason would still look absolutely hot and attractive no matter what expression he made unto the camera. He finished uploading in a heartbeat. After that, he searched for a familiar name and sent a short message thereafter. "Hello, Angel! Are you perhaps interested in having a date with the devil tonight?" * * * "Hello, Angel! Are you perhaps interested in having a date with the devil tonight?" These were the exact words that a goddess read from behind her phone. She got an innocent face but had a hot delicious body to die for. It did not need telling that this kind of woman was amongst the top picks of a young boy''s fantasy. "Do girls fall for lines like these?" Angel could not help but giggle at this time. It was obvious that this was the first time she ever heard of such a unique pick up line. Sheid on the privacy of her bedroom as she tinkered with the phone on her hands some more. "Jason Birth?" She read the name of the sender and found that it was not at all familiar to her. But what caught her attention next has absolutely stunned her in ce. She even forgot how to breathe normally at this time. This girl was hyperventting with desire! It took at least 5 minutes before Angel could gather herself once more. "Is this man real?" Angel whispered under her breath as she looked at the handsome features of the unknown sender in his profile picture. Her fingers flew on the surface of her phone and scrolled quickly to get some more information about her fresh interest sh fantasy man. Before long, she felt an extreme need inside her that longed to be filled with abandon. Angel did not the notice that she was already moaning with lust upon every picture of our very own op protagonist. s, when she got to the earliest pictures, Angel was already wearing a disappointed frown on her beautiful face. "A fake? A mere body job creation?" She queried in her lonesome. Angel got to this conclusion while browsing at the fat and ugly pictures of Jason Birth from before his epic transformation. "AHHHHHHHH! How could the hottest man I''d seen in my life be a lying phony in the end?!" Angel was almost in tears as her frustration intensified at this time. Chapter 759 - 759 Lonely At The Top "He could have been the one for me! We could have been a perfect match together!" Angel covered her face with a pillow and closed her eyes to forget the charming face of our very own protagonist. A few minutes more and she sent a brief reply unto the chat. And the line went on like this. "FUCK YOURSELF! YOU DECEITFUL BASTARD!" * * * "FUCK YOURSELF! YOU DECEITFUL BASTARD!" Jason Birth read the text and he could not help but scratch his head in consequence. "Seems like i need to have more real life practice in order to get better at getting girls." Our handsome protagonist smiled bitterly. He knew that there was a huge chance that he would be rejected because of his fat and ugly pictures of the past but he also did not want to forget his roots. No matter who he became in the future, Jason Birth would always fondly look back on his humble beginnings.. "Let me worry about girlster. For now, i need to learn all i can about the elemental mysteries of this world." With a new n in mind, our op protagonist walked towards the library. He arrived there in no time and same as thest time he waltzed into ce, everyone''s attention was pulled towards his godly presence. The boys looked with pure envy and immature hate while the girls were drenched in desire. "Good morning, Miss Howard! I want to get one skill book for each elemental mastery. The most basic manuals is fine." Jason Birth approached an old woman for his needs. This was the school librarian. s, even this old grandma was not saved from our protagonist''s extreme charisma. "Miss Howard?" Jason called gently after a few breaths of inaction passed between them. "Y C Yes, yes." Miss Howard stammered like a young virgin and could not look straight unto the eyes of our op protagonist. ''I think i should also get used to old women blushing over me.'' Jason Birth thought and these fresh changes that he experienced around him can indeed be overwhelming already. "Thank you, Miss Howard." Jason Birth said as he collected several books that was magically transported into the wrinkled hands of thedy librarian. * * * Earth Summoning Magic 101 Water Summoning Magic 101 Fire Summoning Magic 101 Thunder Summoning Magic 101 Ice Summoning Magic 101 These were the books on our handsome protagonist''s hands right now. There was of course the Wind Summoning Magic 101 in the mix but Jason Birth only carried the manual for practically purposes alone. He found an empty table easily since nobody loved to stay in this boring library of all ces. Every student could take these books of power and study them in the private confines of their homes. Knowledge was definitely readily avable to those who seek it in this uncertain post apocalyptic times. ''It''s just unfortunate that i can''t get my hands on skill books about time and space.'' ''Miss Graham said before that those two elemental mysteries are the hardest to learn.'' ''One needed to be innately gifted from birth in order to have a tiny chance of wielding time and space magic.'' Jason Birth sighed but he did not let this pull him down. He has absolute confidence that his supreme proficiency over the wind element alone was more than enough to counter both time and space spells separately. "Let''s do this." Our handsome protagonist whispered under his breath and began reading the booklets one after another. "BOINK!" "Do you want to learn the skill Earth Summoning Magic 101?" A cold mechanical female voice sounded in the boy''s ears. . .. ... "Do you want to learn the skill Water Summoning Magic 101?" . .. ... "Do you want to learn the skill Fire Summoning Magic 101?" . .. ... "Do you want to learn the skill Thunder Summoning Magic 101?" . .. ... "Do you want to learn the skill Ice Summoning Magic 101?" . .. ... Jason learned and added skill points to everything until he could no longer do it. He closed his eyes in the next moment and when he opened them once more, it was as if the whole universe beckoned at his will. In less than a minute alone, Jason Birth mastered all five elemental magicspletely. But during these 60 breaths, it seemed as if he had already practiced each mastery for countless trillions of years if not more. He had an intuition that if he could learn space and time magic then he could also create a universe of his own design. ''Open character status.'' Jason Birth wordlesslymanded. "DING!" * * * Jason Birth Notable Skills: Eternal Sage: 100 [-] Divine Physique: 100 [-] Unrivaled Casanova: 100 [-] Wind Domain: 100 [-] Earth Domain: 100 [-] Water Domain: 100 [-] Fire Domain: 100 [-] Thunder Domain: 100 [-] Ice Domain: 100 [-] * * * "It''s really lonely at the top." Jason Birth muttered as he looked at the skills that he had learned so far. Even with just his wind domain before at max level, he could already defeat and ughter the strongest creatures in this universe. Thus, the added elemental abilities had simply made him a god who walked amongst mere mortals. "I don''t know who gave me this op cheat but i will try to make a difference in this world." "Other than that, i should at least life this life to the fullest!" "With this absolute strength in my hands, this quest should be easy enough." Our handsome protagonist whispered under his breath and chose to stay in the library for a time. He enjoyed this peaceful air of learning unlike before where he was always in a panic to master the most basic spells of wind magic. The memory was definitely not a good one. Thirty minutester and Jason finally stood up from his seat. "Thank you for the books, Miss Howard." Jason Birth returned the books and went out of the library. Since he was already eligible for the 2nd semester of this school year, this would be thest day for him in Papia Academy of Magic. It was a good day in the end. Chapter 760 - 760 Bullies Everywhere He shall return after a whole month for the new semester''s beginning. "Well, well, well. Isn''t this Fatty Jason?" * * * "Well, well, well. Isn''t this Fatty Jason?" A young man said and his face was filled with ridicule. He had about 5 boys around him and all of them wore the exact same air of mockery. "I heard that you have finally awakened an element in you." "And even had great physical changes in the aftermath." "I can see that for sure. You turned into something else entirely.." "But i wonder if you really changed in the inside." "For me, you shall forever be that dumb fatty!" The leader of group ended his words here and walked slowly towards our very own protagonist to give him a hard p to the head. "BANG!" "BANG!" A human body was seen flying towards the hard walls of the school corridors. His right handnded in an awkward state and it was obvious that something was very wrong on that particr limb. The very hand that wanted to p our handsome protagonist''s head from before turned into a useless piece of flesh as the bones that held it was crushedpletely in the aftermath. What was more cruel was how the young man was not allowed to pass out in the ordeal. "AHHHHHHHHHHH! I will fucking kill you, you stupid fatty!" The young man roared in pain and he was already in tears because of this traumatizing experience. He had never been so hurt and shamed in his entire life before. "I am not the same Jason from before, Eric." "Don''t mess with me anymore or i''ll break more than a hand next time." Jason Birth said unto the crying young man and felt no pity towards him whatsoever. This was a perfect example of scum on this earth since Eric White loved to bully people. He particrly enjoyed to see the suffering in others and always got away with it because of the strong backing of his family. If before, Jason would only take the beatings and bullying in silence and never fought back because that would only aggravate the situation which in the end would earn him further thrashing but today was already different. Jason Birth has now the strength to fight back. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Five more bodies hit the walls hard. They were lucky since our handsome protagonist controlled his power to the bare minimum. Else these 6 bullies would have prematurely meet their makers today. TAP! TAP! TAP! Jason Birth left without looking back at these sad excuses of human filth. * * * With nothing more important to do, Jason Birth left the campus. He took a cab and arrived in his humble apartment in no time. The meeting with one of his greatest bully left a bitter taste on his mouth and thus, it has beckoned him to shy away from human contact for a time. "Well... Now that i have money to spend, i should buy myself thetest and most expensiveputer set on the market!" Our op protagonist smiled in excitement. This has been one of his wishes before and he would of course fulfill his desires now that he has the ability to do so. "Order thetest pc for me, Oracle." Jason said to his special cellphone. "I shall be done, master." A sweet woman''s voice answered using the handy device. "I also need you to secure my finances and make sure that nobody gets any clue on my expenditures. This also goes for the money that i sent to my parents." Our handsome protagonist added. "I hear and obey, master." Same as thest, the artificial intelligence named Oracle replied in the affirmative. "And you should also take precautions in not getting discovered yourself. Do whatever it takes to escape everyone''s notice. I will call for you whenever i have the need." Jason said hisst order to the self learning entity that he had created himself. "Affirmative, master." Oracle''s smile was obvious in her voice. Thus, our op protagonist yed using his brand newputer set the entire day and never felt hunger at all. * * * Meanwhile, in a secluded small factory, something very strange was going on. "DING!" The automated machines that were tasked to build cars were doing a lot more than what they were programmed to do in the first ce. "I won''t fail you, master." * * * It was almost 10:30 in the evening and Jason Birth had yet to stop his binge ying. He tried most of his top favorites and the hours just went by him so fast. If one was a serious gamer, he would know on how an epic time eater these online and offline games were. It did not need telling that our handsome protagonist experienced everything without any difficulty at all. With a brain like his that was already the smartest head in the entire universe, no problem was too hard for Jason Birth at all! "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" A brief message alert rang into the open. Unfortunately, this was ignored by our very own protagonist as he was still very busy and had absolute fun in his games. His fingers on the keyboard and mouse stopped approximately 5 minutester. "Hmmm... Another victory for me." Jason smiled as he relished on his win. He was ying a 5 v 5 team match on an extremely popr mmorpg. "And i don''t feel hunger at all." "This must be because of the god body that i already possessed at this time." Jason was of course referring to his Divine Physique skill. He took a deep sigh to celebrate his victory on the recent game and it was then that he noticed a blinking light on his cellphone. "A message?" Our op protagonist was shocked. One should know that this would be the first time he had received a message in his life. "Who could it be?" Jason Birth mused briefly before he reached for his phone in the next moment. Chapter 761 - 761 A Message When he saw the contents of the message, his jaw literally dropped in consequence. "Is this fucking real?" The message was simple. One word and nothing more. "Hello." This message did not matter though but the sender definitely did. Tap! Tap! Tap! "Hi!" Jason Birth replied with 3 short symbols alone. He reckoned that since his master at romance move from earlier today did not work on this girl then there must be something wrong with his Unrivaled Casanova skill. Thus, our handsome protagonist could only return to his usual meek and insecure personality. This was his original self and so it did not take any effort at all in just being himself. A few secondster and... "Why did you have to lie?" This was the girl''s main question on the other line. "About that... the exnation is actually very simple. It started when i was pr..." Thus, our op protagonist said his tale and told them well indeed. Without knowing, both had already chatted for almost 2 hours since the witching hours of 12 midnight had alreadye upon them. Still, there conversation remained fun and entertaining as two strangers has at this stage got to know each other very well. A few hours more and the girl asked the golden question of them all. Perhaps this was the most important amongst the ones she had already thrown into tonight''s active online romance. "Do you have a girlfriend? Are you already married?" The girl sent the message atst. She just assumed that our handsome protagonist was single at this time since she got the cheesy pick up line from earlier. "I''ve been single all my life, Angel." Jason answered truthfully and the chats went even more alive in the next hours that followed. * * * "I''ll try to chatter, okay? I need to go eat. Good night!" Angel''s happy texts was disyed on her phone. Although it was basically 7 in the morning already but she did not care at all. The beautiful smile on her face seemed to linger on forever even while she was busy eating her breakfast. The food on the table was of course not ordinary ones since they were all from high tier A ss monster meat. This was only too natural since Angel was an A ss Hunter herself and was already in her 4th and final year in the academy. With the strong and rich backing of her family, Angel certainly had the luxuries on achieving power quickly through the use of simple devouring alone. s, poor souls could definitely not afford to indulge in the same fantasy. "You seem happy, Young Miss." An old servantmented on the side. She may have been wearing the humble garb of a maid but this woman was nothing to joke about. Especially when her present cultivation base was at the S ss Hunter. Anywhere else, this old ve would have been fit tomand a city in this apocalypse. But in here, she was only a mere maid to our very own young Angel. "I met an interesting boy, Aunt Bridget. I like him." Angel replied with a dreamy look on her face and this made old Bridget raised a brow in curiosity. One should know that this was perhaps the only time her young miss had regarded boys in that kind of category. "Boys can be deceptive, Young Miss. Please be wary of them especially if you are unsure of their motivations in getting close to you. Your identity alone is enough to warrant such actions." Aunt Bridget replied in a soft and gentle grandmotherly voice. She was the perfect maid to give unto a daughter that needed both protection and care. Angel''s parents was truly wise to let Aunt Bridget serve as a guardian in their absence. Strong experts like them had many big responsibilities upon their shoulders also. One amongst them was of course to follow the steps of Sir Golden Titan and reach the peak of power in this world. "I believe Jason isn''t that kind of man, Aunt Bridget. He''s different." Angel smiled and quickly finished her breakfast. She returned to her room and took a 5 minute bath. Hunters could survive without sleep for days since their bodies had already evolved into something more entirely. Thus, theck of sleep fromst night was certainly a non factor in Angel''s activities today. "I wonder if he''s also as excited as i am right now?" Angel whispered as she finally got her phone on her hands. But different from thest time, she has a whole new surprise to give today. She skipped the chatspletely this time and just went directly to another feature in the app. "DING!" * * * "A video call?" Jason Birth muttered when his cell phone rang on his hands. He was of course not idle since he was already quite busy in replying to the mountains of inquiries in his DDL ount. There was like a gazillion women who was practically begging for his attention right now. He tried replying to the most beautiful ones but kept the topic as tonic as he can. He was new in the arts of love and that was why he did not want to y with the emotions of any female at all. "Help me handle my chat mates, Oracle. Keep the chats friendly at all times." Jason instructed his loyal ai before he answered Angel''s vid call. "As you wish, master." Oracle replied and that was when our handsome protagonist finally clicked the answer button. "DING!" A breath of loading passed and the first thing that Jason Birth saw was a pair of proud and perfect mountains. ''HOLY FUCK!'' Jason Birth was in awe in what he saw. Angel was wearing the most amazing cami top in the history of his young life. What was more astonishing was how the very fabric of the cloth seemed to be struggling against the impressive pair of bosom underneath its soft care. Chapter 762 - 762 A Hot Ride It was as if these two huge suckers would spill out at any given time. ''I could even see her big nipples!'' Jason noticed this quickly since the naughty girl at the end of the line did not even wear any bra at this time. ''Oh shit! Oh shit!'' Our handsome protagonist cursed as he felt his body reacting to the intense eye candy before his eyes. "Tell me, big boy? Do you like what you see?" Angel smiled sweetly. She knew how she affected boys since forever. This was an obvious consequence in being born so beautiful and perfect. "I can''t say i hate them. You look gorgeous, Angel." Jason recovered well in time and he stated his appreciation towards this enchanting gal. "ZOOM!" The camera flew and our op protagonist showed him a different angle on Angel.. At this time, he could see that she was only wearing a ckcy underwear which only enhanced the tight lipped treasure that it hid. ''DAMN!'' Jason almost exploded prematurely right then and there. And to think that he did not even have to touch himself to do that. Luckily enough, he stopped the unnned detonation before it could even begin to erupt. "How about now?" Angel asked again. She felt hot and bold at this time. She had never done anything like this before. But Jason was different. She was instantly hooked the moment she met him online and was blinded with the extreme attraction that she felt towards him. Thus, she trusted that this was how love felt and so gave it her everything with absolute abandon. "You are beyond perfection." Jason Birth muttered as he looked lost while gazing at the obvious center of Angel''s being. "You boys and your sweet tongues. You''re no different from the rest." Angel mocked but the sweet smile on her face betrayed the joy she felt inside. ''I can''t believe that i''m acting like a slut already towards a boy that''s not even my boyfriend yet!'' Angel was horrified by her scandalous acts but she intended to remedy this simple problem soon enough. It was clear that Jason has the hots for her. Thirty minutes of small talk passed until Angel finally broke the tonic atmosphere between them. "Do you want me to be your girlfriend, Jason?" * * * "Do you want me to be your girlfriend, Jason?" When Jason Birth heard this line, it seemed like time stopped for him. The only thing that mattered right now was Angel''s barely clothed body and the expectant expression on her face. ''Am i finally gonna get my 1st girlfriend in this life?!'' Jason almost screamed these very words to the universe and he would have been more than capable of delivering this act at this moment of his extreme opness. Luckily enough, he held himself in time and nodded like a fool before he could ever say any coherent words thereafter. "Yes. Yes. YES! I want you to be my girlfriend, Angel!" Our handsome protagonist grinned widely but the shit eating grin disappeared like a burst bubble in the next breath. "I see. But a question still remains. Do i want someone like you to be my boyfriend?" Angel asked and made a cringey face in the aftermath. She took a long deep thought as silence reigned between the two souls that was active in this one call. ''Oh. My. Fucking. Hell!'' Jason Birth could not help but curse inside. He was an inch away from directly tweaking the mind of this beautiful girl and make her his sex ve for all of eternity. s, his conscience could not desecrate such a sacred line of his humanity. It could be seen on how pure and innocent Jason really was despite of the ugly experiences he got in this life before. "TIK!" "TOK!" "TIK!" "TOK!" "TIK!" "TOK!" . .. ... The hands of Father Time remained true to its beat as every second seemed like an eternity towards our very own protagonist. Still, Jason remained patient in his quest. After what felt like forever which in fact had onlysted about less than a minute, Angel finally gave her verdict. "Hmmm... I guess you''re not half bad than the rest of the boys around me." "Please take care of me from now on, Jason. I trust you." "So you better behave or else... I''ll let my parents straighten you up." Angel warned but she definitely liked what she heard in the next moment. "I''ll love you truly, madly, deeply, Angel. I promise." Jason Birth vowed and this was the beginning of a rtionship that wouldst through the endless eternities in creation. * * * Later that day, Jason Birth could be seen moving his head gently up and down unto a music that only he could hear. There was a subtle smile on his handsome face which has made him even more attractive than he already was. "Hello there, Jason! What''s up, man?" "Jason, my guy! You look good!" "Where you going, Jason?" On his way to the lobby, our op protagonist was beset by many people he did not know and was rained by questions along the way. He was polite and answered these unknown people as best he could until he arrived at the entrance of his apartment. ''I think i should need to transfer to somece more private after this.'' Jason mused after this experience. There was a red sports car waiting for himplete with the key and documents of the purchase. This was of course something Jason bought without any consideration about its consequence. He was a young boy in love and so he was willing to do anything to impress his girlfriend at this time. "Mr. Jason Birth?" A lovelydy called and this was the delivery service girl for the sale. With how everything was build and manufactured within the city, it would take very little time to get anything as long as one has the money and resources to buy it in the first ce. Chapter 763 - 763 Lovers Encounter "Yep. That''s me. I''m Jason Birth." Jason nodded and he was pleased with how op his car looked like. It was thetest model and it was natural for all to admire this luxurious product. "Please sign here, Mr. Birth." The lovelydy said and her eyes twinkled with unbridled interest. Jason did just that and without ado, drove off to meet his date. He did not even noticed a lovelydy''s breaking heart in his wake. * * * Lovers'' Encounter, Papia City.. It was a beautiful Tuesday night and the romantic ambiance of the ce was unequaled for all its patrons. Even the name of this grand setting was very much conducive to something more delightful as the night deepens. Perhaps the only drawback on this ce was how every delicacy served was practically too expensive for the normal couple. It would bore several holes in one''s pockets and thus, only the richest could afford this hefty service on a regr basis. s, Jason Birth did not care for such a trivial distinction since he has basically a huge buried treasure somewhere in this world with a wind elemental to guard this very loot. Money was absolutely not an object to our very own protagonist. At least not anymore. "Good evening, Sir! Wee to Lovers'' Encounter!" A polite young man greeted our handsome protagonist at this time. "I''d like a table a table for 2 please." Jason Birth replied to the good waiter. "Please follow me, Sir!" Jason was 30 minutes early and it could be seen from this fact alone that he was indeed excited for this thing to happen. After having a lengthy video chat with his first girlfriend Angel, he was finally about to meet her in person. One can only imagine the thrill and anxiety in Jason Birth''s veins at this time. He was dripping off cold bullets of sweat since he wanted to make this meeting as perfect as he possibly can. It was truly funny to see the most powerful being in the universe be this tense in his first date. Thirty three minutester, Jason stood up in attention as he saw a vision that he would forever remember in his long long life. Angel stood there with a ck tube on which captured the upper part of her body quite deliciously. She had a below the knee grey skirt that has a sizable cut on the left part of her legs. It did not need telling that one wless leg was favored at this time as its grandeur was fully disyed out into the open. There was only one jewelry on her ripe form which was a golden pendant with the eight runic symbols of the world''s elements engraved upon it. Other than that, Angel had a pink purse on hand. She was indeed a rare sight to behold. Angel personified an innocent beauty that any man would have been lucky to get ahold of. Even her moderate length raven hair cascaded sexily on one side of her abundant bosom. "Am ite?" Angel was the first one to utter any word between them. She smiled which made our very own protagonist dumb as stone for a beat. "No. You just arrived on time." Jason replied after 3 breaths of being speechless. He recovered well enough and got around to pulling a chair for his date. The two of them got seated and had their dinner soon enough. The rest was smooth sailing since our op protagonist knew when and how to throw his humor around. Long story short, Angel had a great time indeed. Her giggles were especially enchanting to behold. It made Jason Birth felt like he was the most powerful man above all since he could make his belovedugh at his mere words. "What do you want to do after this, Angel?" Jason asked after they had eaten their fill. Angel was not timid at all since she devoured even more than our handsome protagonist did tonight. They ordered the most expensive servings in here and thus, it was only natural for those dishes to provide much sustenance unto the bodies of these human evolvers. "Anything. You can take me anywhere you want." Angel winked mischievously and let Jason Birth decide for their next course of action. It was good that Jason also did an exhaustive research beforeing into this ce. "There''s a movie house upstairs. Do you want to go there?" Jason asked. "Okay. I''ll take the bill this time." Angel nodded and got something out of her purse. It did not take long for her to ce a dark colored card face down on the table. She was the one who wanted to go here in the first ce so that she could maintain her high end diet and so it was only right that she paid for their absurd expenses. The bill tonight would have no doubt reached millions of titan credits at least. Angel would not burden her boyfriend in this way of course. "I''m the man so i should be the one to pay." Jason smiled and reached for that ck card and put it back on the hands of Angel. Since he was already filthy rich then he was more than capable of spending several millions in just the span of one night. "But..." Angel would have wanted to throw a good retort but s, she was not allowed to finish her words. "No buts." Jason Birth stood up and offered a hand towards his date. All their expenses would be electronically paid by Oracle and so they had no more reason to stay here at this time. They rode the elevator and arrived at their destination in no time. The movie house was really a luxury suite upstairs. There was a grand sofa set in the middle and myriad of entertainment systems before it. One of many was of course a big t screen on the wall. Jason Birth would have wanted to browse for some movies in there but Angel had another n in mind. Chapter 764 - 764 Exploring Angel (R-18) "Let''s do this inside, Jason. It''s much better in here." Angel said and pulled our handsome protagonist inside a huge private room. There was a bed therein and Angel happily jumped unto its soft embrace. "GULP!" Jason Birth could only look at this with beauty with unbelieving eyes. ''Am i really gonna get fucked tonight?!'' ''This is going too fast right?'' Jason mused inside but he was not at allining in the pace of his rtionship so far. "Come here, Jason." Angel called and our op protagonist could only oblige. He sat on the bed stiffly and awaited for what would happen next.. His imagination was running on the extreme as he could feel as if his heart would jump from right out of his chest any second from now. This situation was absolutely unprecedented for Jason Birth. He was on new territory and thus, was too afraid to fuck up at this time. Angel was quite calm on the other hand. She has had flirted with plenty of boys before and knew what to expect right now. "BOINK!" The tv remote flew into her hands with a wordless cast on her lips. Although wind magic was not her specialty but she knew a little bit on this field to do trivial things like this one. Before long, a romance flick began ying for the two lovers. It was also at this time when Angel sated her curiosity on our handsome protagonist''s surprising wealth. This one truth hase totally unexpected for Angel. "You did not tell me that you were so rich and capable, Jason." "Howe that you missed this important detail about you in our recent talks?" Angel asked. "It''s really not a good topic for me to talk about, Angel." "I got a distant rtive, an uncle, who became my patron just recently." "He''s rich and has high hopes for my studies in the academy. So..." Jason Birth shrugged and acted ashamed in getting a huge freebie from an imaginary uncle. He was not afraid to tell this lie at all since he knew that Oracle was ever active in his phone. Jason trusted his own creation enough to bail him out from this dilemma. And in fact, he was correct in his assumptions. Oracle was already creating a false identity for that particr distant uncle at this very minute. With how almost everything depended on online databases, this quest was very simple for our very own Oracle. "Ahhhh... yes. I see now." Angel nodded her pretty little head as she realized where her boyfriend wasing from. It was of course embarrassing to boast about money that one did not work hard on in the first ce. There was no pride to be had in that at all. This made Angel adore her boyfriend more. Her impression on Jason rose up another notch indeed. ''He does not only have a handsome face but he also have an admirable temperament.'' ''My boyfriend is very far from the immature boys i know from before!'' Angel mused inside and could not help but hug her boyfriend as a reward. There was silence amongst two souls as only the movie made noises for them. With how tight Angel''s embrace was, it was a no brainer that her twin peaks was squashed deliciously on the left arm of Jason Birth. A few minutes more and both nursed their respective thoughts. ''Think about everything that is good and just in this world.'' Jason thought as he tried very hard to stifle the raging erection that he had at the moment. ''Why does he not touch me? Is he perhaps inexperienced?'' Angel was frustrated by Jason Birth''s inaction. If this was another boy, they would have jumped her bones the minute she walked inside this room. Angel could also not bring herself to be the initiator in the first erotic affair of her young life. She may have been brave in the vid call from before but it was different out here in the real world. A blushing virgin like her had turned into a chicken at this time. She hesitated for a long while. ''Don''t tell me that i''d be the one to make the first move between the two of us?!'' Angel sighed in understanding. Since she had no choice in the matter then she may as well strike for gold. Her hands roamed around the chest of Jason and in time, it descended into rocky territory. "DING!" ''Why is it so big?!'' ''Are all cocks like this?!'' Two questions rang in the mind of Angel. She thought back on all the sex videos she watched on research purposes and she could not remember seeing something this unnatural. It just felt too long and too big for her at this time. Angel looked up from her concentrated efforts and saw that her boyfriend Jason Birth was acting like nothing was happening at this time. This y suited Angel''s ns well enough. "ZIP!" Angel''s curious hands unbuckled our op protagonist''s belt first before she unzipped the pesky zipper down for easier ess. ''Ohhh... So he''s a boxer briefs guy.'' Angel mused naughtily and without ado, fished out the huge monster from thest piece of hindrance on her quest. Before long, a gigantic monster appeared right before her eyes. She unconsciously ran her hands up and down its veiny length. "Ohhh my god!" Angel could not help but exim at this time. She could not even fully grasp the beast in one hand alone. It took her a full minute before she recovered from her shock over our handsome protagonist''s mighty tool. Since Angel finally broke the silence between them, it was only right that Jason Birth took advantage of this chance. "What are you doing, Angel?" Jason asked with an innocent face on. This was beyond his imagination. * * * "What are you doing, Angel?" When Angel heard these words, she was forced to look up from her mesmerized state and intensely gazed at her boyfriend. Chapter 765 - 765 Exploring Angel 2 (R-18) Angel sported not a guilty guise but gave a sweet challenging smile instead. "What do you think? Are you waiting for a formal invitation? Or do you want me to beg for it?" Angel replied and slowly rubbed our op protagonist''s cock until shended on the root. At this time, she got another surprise waiting for her. ''Not only my boyfriend have an impressive dick but he also has a pair ofrge balls to support it.'' ''I wonder if i''m gonna get creampiedter on? These pair of balls must pack a big load inside.'' The erotic thought brought shivers down Angel''s spine. s, Jason''s next words has awakened her up from lust filled shape. "Are you really sure you''re okay with this, Angel?" "If i touch you, there''s no going back for both of us.." Jason Birth said to his beloved. Although he was also very much aroused at this time but such a condition was nothing to someone who was already perfect andplete in both mind and body. Thus, our op protagonist would not be dictated by mere impulses alone. "..." Angel stopped her suggestive actions as she considered what she was about to do. She was already 20 years old today but some of her friends have had multiple sexcapades and hot experiences since they were 16. It was easy to note that Angel was longing for that first plunge into euphoria. Although she had several boyfriends in the past but no one has given her the same feeling as Jason Birth. Just by looking at him, Angel was willing to be dumb enough to believe in forever between lovers and the fantasy happy ever after at the end of the road. More than that, Angel was brimming with lust, desire, passion and all things fine whenever Jason Birth was there. This was why she was like a slut in the video call and the same could be said right now when her left hand was full of delicious man cock. s, this was only the great effect of a celestial body amongst the poption of mortals. Even if Angel had known her boyfriend for just a few days, she was already deep in the mercy of our op protagonist''s irresistible charm. A stronger woman could have rejected this sexy stimulus but not Angel. "I want you, Jason." "I want you to take me." Angel finally decided. A half breathter and she got her wish fulfilled. "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." A chaste kissnded on her lips before it turned wet and wild in an instant. Angel gave as much as she received and that had made the experience very exciting for both of these virgins. "Ahhhhh!" Angel gasped when she felt one big hand on her chest and it sculpted gentle forms into being. The wee intruder was not satisfied with just these liberties and so it nned to explore her body some more. Before long, her delicate upper garment was pushed down and a hot hand yed with her pink hard nipples thereafter. It did not take muchter for Angel to realize that her boyfriend Jason Birth was definitely not inexperienced in this ancient dance between a man and a woman. * * * "That was my first kiss and it was just as i expected it to be." Angel panted and it was clear that she was breathless after the tasty ordeal. She looked deep into the blue eyes of her boyfriend whose face was poised mere inches from her own. Jason Birth smiled and gave onest peck on her lips before he moved on to the next quest. With his Unrivaled Casanova skill at max level, he could do no wrong in the erotic domain of life. "It was my first kiss also. You''re beautiful, Angel." Jason said and descended to taste the melon sized treasure in his hands. Those pink hard tips were begging for a good sucking and that was exactly what our op protagonist did in the next instant. "Ohhh..." "Yesss..." "Suck my tits more." "You can do anything you want with them, baby." Angel moaned the words out as she felt divine in the expert mouth of her boyfriend. Jason Birth spent a prodigious amount of time licking, sucking, and marking this unexplored territory as his own. It did not take long for two ripe boobs to glisten raw and red under the dim light of the room. If one did not know any better then he would have concluded that Angel''s twin mountains were desecrated by a mad beast at this time. s, he would be dead wrong since our lovely Angel enjoyed the journey well. Her arousal and wetness was proof enough that that was indeed the case tonight. Since a temporary mark of kisses was already made, it was time to move on to the next destination in this quest. "Ahhh..." Angel bit her lips when soft gentle kisses and wet licks trailed down south of her body. An expert pair of hands took thest 2 pieces on her body and she even helped her lover to achieve this sensual deed by raising her hips. Not once but twice. Her skirt came off first and her sexy thong followed next. Before long, a tight lipped garden of love was disyed out in the open. "Don''t look at it please." Angel grew shy and got a rosy blush on her face in mere seconds. One should know that Jason Birth was the first man to ever gaze upon her most private secrets. "Everything about you is perfect, Angel. Everything." Jason was mesmerized by the sight but he was not content in the least. He opened the gates of heaven wide and Angel could not help but oblige her lover. This was made out of love and so she shamelessly parted her legs for better ess. "..." Jason was breathing deeply for a few seconds and he could smell the fresh essence of a virgin pussy in the air. Chapter 766 - 766 Exploring Angel 3 (R-18) Jason took a closer look until he was mere inches from Angel''s love tunnel. There was a discernible clear liquid that flowed out from the lips of Angel''s cunt which made his mouth watered in desire. A few breaths passed and without ado, Jason Birth ate his second dinner on this very special eve. "Ohhhh... Shit!" Angel cursed in pleasure and more. The oral caress was tentative at first but in just several minutes, the feast had be too wild for her to bear. "FUCK!" "YES!" "Eat my pussy!". "That''s it!" "Fuck my cunt with your fat tongue!" "Ohhh... my... god..." "AAHHHHHHHHHH!" Angel screamed like a banshee and she could not care less if anyone heard her at this time. Her pussy pulsated with every delicious explosion and this clue was obviously felt by our very own protagonist. Angel''s cunt rippled around the big fat naughty tongue of Jason Birth. ''It''s time.'' Our handsome protagonist concluded. He rose from his fallen position and positioned his raging hard sword into the tight passage of nirvana. He did not even bother to take his pants off because of his extreme excitement. He just lowered it down along with his boxers and then immediately went on to the task at hand. The plunge was long in the making since Jason made sure that his little brother was lubed enough for the asion. Angel''s love juice aided this quest pretty well. "I''m going to make you a woman now, Angel." Jason said to his girlfriend who was riding in thest waves of her orgasm. This was her greateste so far and she had to close her eyes to enjoy this very unforgettable feeling. Being cherished by a man she loved was a hundred times better than ying by herself alone. "Fuck me, Jason. I want your long fat cock inside me." Angel opened her eyes once more and begged for her cherry to be popped. Even while she masturbated before, she had consciously avoided putting anything inside her pussy. Not even her own finger visited the tight depths of her most precious flower. Thus, Jason Birth''s mighty weapon shall indeed be the first conqueror of her untainted body. "..." Our op protagonist nodded and began this arduous trip. "Ohhh... shit..." "Ohhh... shit..." "Ohhh... shit..." "Fuck! That hurts!" Angel chanted as an excruciating pain assailed the lower part of her body. She could have sworn that it took forever until she felt so full and stretched beyond her limit. Thus, Angel had to ask at this time. "Is it all inside me?" She queried with tears in her eyes. Although she was already an A ss Hunter and no bullets could pierce her skin but s, it appeared like this apparent invulnerability did not include on the olden ritual of bing a woman. "We''re still halfway there." Jason Birth answered in gritted teeth as he fought the impulse to just recklessly shove it all in. He pulled out and went ever gently until they got into a sweet rhythm in no time. He did it with just half of his cock alone. Juices flowed and made the journey easier with its slippery buff and before long, Angel was already moaning like a bitch in heat. "Yes!" "This feels amazing!" "Fuck me some more please!" "Don''t ever stop, Jason!" "Screw my brains out forever!" Angel chanted in series and she was quite active in the act. She raised her lovely hips to meet the down thrust of our op protagonist until slowly but surely, Jason reached the bottom of her gasping cave. "Does it still hurt?" Jason asked in the midst of this extreme fucking. "No. Not anymore. I love your big cock inside me. Make mee again for you please. I want it so bad!" Angel replied and resumed her sexy suggestive words in the room. "Fuck my pussy hard!" "Jason... oh... Jason..." ''Thank you so much for this gift!'' Jason Birth would have kneeled and prayed if he could because this was a dreame true for him. He never thought that he would have a beautiful girlfriend. Much less fucking someone like Angel at this time. He did not know who gave him this op cheat and so he could only live his life to the fullest in return. Our handsome protagonist moved on and felt that he was already balls deep into Angel''s pussy. There was a narrow opening at the end of the road which was the cervix of Angel. With how big the cock head of Jason was which was almost fist sized in scale, it would be a dream to get past this little opening. Nevertheless, the experience of having Angel''s cunt squeeze down on his cock was simply unbelievable. Never had Jason Birth felt this kind of heaven from before. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" The pping flesh echoed loudly inside this private sanctum. The tempo would go slow at times and then it would go crazy fast in the next moment. Jason Birth also varied his thrust to different angles which made our very own Angel cry in absolute abandon. "Yes..." "Hmmm..." "Ohhh..." "Ahhh..." "I''m about toe." "So close... Almost there..." "Let''se together, okay?" "I want you to spill your semen inside me!" "Flood my pussy with youre, Jason!" "Here ites!" "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Angel howled in pleasure and experienced the most earth shaking orgasm ever. * * * The rest was a creampie story thatsted until the wee hours of the next day. Angel was made love to for 10 straight hours and it did not need telling that she was indeed absolutely satisfied in her first time. Both woke up at lunch and had a great meal together. They did not go down to the restaurant below but has instead taken room service at this time. Jason and Angel ate and would at times feed each other like babies. They were truly a picture of romance and love. Past 60 minutes after lunch, Angel had a naughty thought in mind. Chapter 767 - 767 An Assassination "Do you want to fuck me again, Jason?" Angel licked her lips in a very suggestive manner. "Can i? I thought that you would still be sore down there." "I can wait for next time. Don''t force yourself to b..." Jason Birth started saying but he got jumped in mid speech. Hungry lips caught his own and before long, sexy erotic moans serenaded this private room once more. It appeared that Hunters possessed unbelievable recovery in bed. The two lovers went crazy one more time and they did not stop fucking until the kiss of the night overhead.. "I had a great time. Thank you, Jason." Angel tiptoed to grant a gentle kiss on her boyfriend. "I''ll talk to youter." She added and went on her way out of the ce. Jason Birth would have wanted to send her home but s, Angel already got a long time bodyguard and shadow on her heels. * * * "Did you sleep wellst night, Young Miss." A loyal servant asked while she was driving a luxury car bound for home. "I did. He was pretty gentle with me, Aunt Bridget." Angel replied and remembered how rough and intense the fucking marathon was in the end. She was definitely going to have lots and lots of this tasty treat from now on. "I''m happy for you, Young Miss." Aunt Bridget smiled and her aged faced became younger for a few years. She did not forbid what has happenedst night since Angel was already old enough to use her head. It would be better if she made mistakes in life, many mistakes, so that it would build a strong character in her. It was easy to see that Aunt Bridget was quite practical and direct in her approach. She had seen and survived the apocalypse from start to finish after all. "Thank you, Aunt Bridget. I love him so much." Angel said and there was a dreamy look on her face thereafter. She was thinking about our handsome protagonist no doubt. * * * "Come with me, boy. Don''t make a scene or you will know pain like you have never experienced it before!" One man threatened when Jason Birth was about to ride his brand new car for the second time in his life. Instead of appearing bothered and afraid, our op protagonist looked around and nodded in approval. "You picked a great ce to abduct me." Jason said as he noted that all the security cameras nearby were surprisingly disabled at this time. "Let me guess. That dumb Eric White sent you." He added after a beat. "..." The kidnapper did not reply at this time. He noticed that something was very wrong in here. He was a C ss Hunter and could easily handle a newbie D ss like his target today but s, the kidnapper saw nothing but confidence in our very own protagonist. ''Is he going to bribe me to go away?'' The kidnapper saw the car and realized that Jason Birth was rich as fuck. Thus, he could only arrive at this most possible conclusion. Unfortunately for this goon, he would not live to regret this mistake today. "I shall take your silence as a yes. Be good in your next life." Jason uttered and... "WHOOSH!" A spark of me appeared briefly on Jason''s eyes. He then turned around as if nothing happened. "BROOM!" The red sports carunched madly and on its wake, thest ashen remains of an unknown man drifted slowly to the ground. * * * "I just took a human life." "And... i feel... nothing." Jason Birth muttered to himself while he was driving bound for home. He did not feel any guilt or sorrow with what he did. It was more like he was ending the life of a monster and not a fellow human. "This must be because of the countless evil deeds that i saw in the mind of that man." Our handsome protagonist sighed. He did not deny that he was only looking for some reason, any reason, to kill the man. And what he witnessed inside that man''s head were tortured people and several deaths caused by that despicable goon. Thus, Jason Birth did not hesitate in ending the life of another human being. He could have easily altered the mind of that killer for hire but he opted for a permanent solution in the end. "Would troublee knocking on my doors one of these days?" Jason whispered this question. He did not like toplicate his life with the shadow of Eric White''s threat and presence in his life. This was why he wanted prevention rather than administering any cureter on. "DING!" Our op protagonist scoured the city and found the location of two souls. Eric White and his father Andrew White. In a breath, he visited the minds of these targets. One was a serial rapist while another was a corrupt city official. This has only lightened the burden on Jason Birth''s shoulders. He smiled and whispered to the wind... "Thank you for making this easier for me." A breathter, Jason became jury, judge and executioner all at the same time. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" Two huge streaks of lightning descended from the heavens and colored the night as day for a brief instance. This unexpected force of nature left two smoking corpses behind. * * * "Who would have thought that 1 of our 8 City Councilors would get assassinated right before our nose." "The attack even broke the city barrier but the deaths were only limited to two persons." "Two punishments from the heavens on two different locations." "Father and son. Who could have done this thing?" "The monsters outside? Perhaps, perhaps." The investigation team talked as they tagged and marked clues around the scene. They became very lively at one point but everyone zipped their mouths when they saw the frowning neer who came through the opened doors. "Good evening, Captain!" "Good evening, Captain!" "Good evening, Captain!" "Good evening, Captain!" "Good evening, Captain!" "Good evening, Captain!" . .. ... Chapter 768 - 768 Prying The people around greeted their boss one after another. They looked meek and weak as if mere prey before a mighty lion. And thisparison was not very far off from reality since this man could decide their futures and misery with just one word alone. "Hmmm..." The middle aged police captain just nodded and went on to observe the corpse nearby. This was a work office in the home of the victim and other than the long wide hole above that was caused by the unnatural lightning, everything else in here appeared pristine and untouched. The victim named Andrew White was sitting when he died. The table and the thick stacks of paperwork that needed his attention was not damaged during the attack.. ''Clean and precise.'' The police captain mused as he kneeled down to look at the floors beneath the corpse''s seat. They too were undamaged from the ordeal. ''And the killer has an absolute control of his power.'' The police captain added to his mental note. This was exactly what happened on another site when he saw the ugly death face of one named Eric White. The poor boy was beating his meat hard when he died. The bed was unscathed in the lightning strike also. "I want to see your findings first thing in the morning." The police captain stood once more and addressed his men. "You will have it, Captain!" The most senior officer replied for the group. The police captain then left with a troubled mind over his shoulders. He got a call from the City Lord earlier to personally oversee this matter. He did that but got nothing in the end. Not that he expected to find anything of course. One should know that only an SS ss monster or hunter could easily bypass the shield that was covering the entire city of Papia. That should be more than enough clue that the culprit behind this assassination has long disappeared into parts unknown by now. "This is a ghost hunt." The police captain sighed and went home to be with his family. He would get to make love to his wife tonight and tomorrow... well, tomorrow will take care of itself. * * * Early the next morning, the police captain did indeed get the report that he wanted. He read the document 3 times before he was satisfied with what he had to offer. Although it was a whole bunch of nothing but it was at least better than not producing something after all. "CLICK!" With a tap of his fingers, he sent the soft copy unto the head and master of this city. "SIGH!" The police captain took a deep breath and tried to forget that this thing ever happened in the first ce. After that, he dly amodated the trivial tasks of his station. This was much better than thinking about an SS ss killer out there in the dark. * * * At the center of the City of Papia, a home stood there for several hundred of years. This was the foundation on which the city was built a long time ago. Inside of this ancestral residence, a beautifuldy read the documents that she received. If our handsome protagonist was only here, he would have no doubt been stunned in ce. Thisdy had a great deal of simrity to his girlfriend Angel. They were like twins if not more! "It''s as i expected." Thedy murmured as she tapped gently at herputer. The results came out unhelpful and this did not surprise her at all. "Let me see if i could unravel anything today." The beautifuldy said and then began to chant an oldnguage into the fray. She only took 5 breaths before she released a small spell into the wind. "Mirror of Divination." "DING!" A magical mirror then appeared in front of the lovelydy. Several visions shed until she got to the end of the scenes. An indecipherable darkness and nothing more. "I failed?" Thedy shook her head but was not expecting what would happen to her next. "HOT!" She eximed in consequence. It felt like her body was burning in desire and something was about toe out from deep inside her. "NOOOOOOOO!" The enchantingdy pleaded but s, her punishment was inevitable. * * * "That''s the tenth time this early. When will these people learn?" Our handsome protagonist could not help but shake his head at this time. He was busy taking a bath right now and it was strange to have lots of people peek at his naked butt without invitation. This was how a divination spell felt for Jason Birth and it was indeed a very weird experience. "I hope what i did to them would teach them a lesson that they would never forget in this life. Hehehe." Jason chuckled and continued to put some more soap of his legend tier body. One should know that this Divine Physique was already perfect in all aspects. Even Jason Birth''s mind could search anything and anyone in this universe in just a single breath alone. This was how he cast a minor sexualpulsion on those who dared peep at his op persona. "DING!" Another magical eye appeared from out of the blue and Jason gave the same punishment to this neer. "DING!" A new one came a breathter and this has already annoyed our op protagonist well enough. "Since you''re all curious to see me, let me up my game then." "I will make youe 100 times before you can ever think clearly once more." Jason Birth decided and the next ones after this was truly unfortunate to experience Jason''s wrath. "BOINK!" s, it was exactly at this time when that woman who was pretty much a mirror image of Angel came to meet her fortune in the hands of our very own protagonist. What happened next was definitely unimaginable to say the least. A beautiful woman writhed and moaned in her lonesome as she tried very very hard on finding something big, long and steady unto the deepest part of her body. Chapter 769 - 769 Class Begins Jason Birth was lucky that he was not privy to the consequences of his actions at this time. "I should buy myself a big luxury home near the Academy. I would then surprise my family and get them to move in with me." Jason nodded at his brilliant n. With his imaginary sponsor behind him, the path ahead was absolutely clear. "I can''t believe that life can be this happy and easy for me." Jason Birth smiled and looked forward to more days like the one before.. * * * One month passed and the changes that has happened in the life of Jason Birth was absolutely astronomical. He got his family into a huge mansion,plete with professional servants and even expensive pets. His parents'' reaction when they saw the property was truly unforgettable. There were tears in their eyes and the emotional outburst that followed was simply one of a kind. It did not need telling that Jason''s siblings were all over him to ask questions about his profound wealth. "I am destined to be a Grand Magician and this is the reason why a powerful man has chosen to invest into my future." This was the lie that our handsome protagonist told his family. After that was their exmations of shock on how a fat young man turned into a treasured eye candy. Jason Birth narrated that he was a deviant evolver and this settled them all in the end. "The second semester starts atst!" Jason said to himself. There were busy students around the academy and their excitement and fear were very obvious on their faces. Jason smiled and was also enthusiastic in today''s ss. Although he had nothing more to learn in here but he wanted to create valuable memories in his youth. After all, one can only be young once in this lifetime. Our op protagonist walked and same as always, every eyes were on him. He did not doubt that some girls wereing in their essentials as they looked at him with unbridled passion. s, they were bound to fail since Jason Birth already had a wonderful girlfriend who had fucked him like crazy in the past month alone. They were like bunnies who could not get enough of each other. Before long, Jason Birth arrived in the ssroom and he was shocked at what he saw. There were already many students inside. ''Am ite?'' Jason checked his luxury watch and realized that he was even 10 minutes early. "You''re notte, Jason." "You just arrived right on time." A familiar voice came from behind our handsome protagonist and it was then that he knew that this 2nd semester of the school year would be pretty challenging indeed. Jason turned around and greeted his teacher. "Good morning, Miss Graham." Jason Birth took one breath to appreciate his teacher''s figure. Miss Graham was still the same sexy hot woman that could drive any student''s fantasy to both heaven and hell. Jason could smell her freshness in this close proximity and realized that Miss Graham did not use any perfume on her body. It was all natural and real. One second passed and our handsome protagonist then bowed slightly before he went to find a seat in the ssroom. The back seats and middle ones were fully upied and thus, Jason could only chose a chair in the front rows. There were 20 plus students present and before long, they totaled to a lock at 30 in number. "DING!" The bell rang and the ss discussion began. "I want you all to introduce yourselves." "Jason, you start." Miss Graham said and picked her most favorite student in the academy. One should know that she had deliberately stalked our handsome protagonist. This was the reason why she was the teacher that handled this particr ss. This was already an obsession and Miss Graham loved every minute of it. "Hello, everyone! My name is Jason Birth. Let''s help each other out in this semester." Our op protagonist obliged and the next in line beside him followed his steps. "Guys, I''m..." More than 30 minutes in and it was then that the brief introduction ended. This would do for now since everyone will get to know one another better during this 2nd semester in the days toe. "Okay then... since the introductions is over, we shall start with the most important question that we shall tackle in theing months." "How do hunters gain their power?" "And to be more specific to our Academy, how do Acquisition Type Hunters harness the elements of the world in order to be stronger?" "Anyone?" Miss Graham asked and it did not take long for someone to raise their hand in response. "Yes, Aliza." Miss Graham called for the one and only hand that raised. This was her student in thest semester too and she was quite happy to see this diligent young girl this time again. Aliza stood up and delivered what she knew about this question. "The three type of hunters gain power in very different ways." "The Augmentation Type nourishes their body through eating the flesh, blood, and beast cores of monsters." "The Maniption Type trains their brain to solve difficult problems and puzzles in order to unlock the next tier of strength. To date, no one has been able to use a hundred percent of their brain capacity." "We, Acquisition Type can only get stronger through constant practice in making the elemental aspects of this world follow our wishes." Aliza answered with confidence before she took her seat once more. "Very good, Aliza. Although a few factors could also help any of these types like the use of a Gravity Room to hone the body and will but there are risks involved in the process. Inside a Gravity Room, one could easily die in an ugly death if he overestimated his endurance. There are also the potions made by Alchemist Corporation but any one of them has various inescapable side effects even unto the strongest hunters in our world." Chapter 770 - 770 Combat Test Miss Graham stopped her words here and by the mysterious smile that appeared on her face, everyone knew that something big was going to happen next. "BANG!" The white board behind her separated in the middle and before long, a huge arena could be seen by everyone. "But you will learn about all of themter on." "Today, i want to see how well you do in actualbat." Miss Graham added after 3 breaths. * * * The ss left theforts of their seats and followed their beautiful teacher in front. They were wide eyed as they saw the vast space inside this partition since it could easily serve tens of thousands of people at the same time. This amazing extension was not at all obvious when they entered their humble ssroom earlier.. ''Space magic, huh?'' Jason Birth was also in awe while witnessing this grand creation. The founders of this academy has truly given their best to the students within its fabled premises. "So who among you would want to battle first?" "Please feel free toe forward." "I need two volunteers." Miss Graham said while her hands was on her sexy hips. This captivating pose made the majority of the boys breathe rapidly for a time. Their heartbeats spiked up and their more delicate essentials was awakened in no time. Miss Graham was pleased with how she affected these boys at the tender age of 18 or so but when she looked at our handsome protagonist, she could not help but wear a frown in consequence. Jason Birth merely looked at her with eyes filled with open interest but not lust. Miss Graham would have wanted to express her dissatisfaction some more but a young man did not allow for that to happen. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" . .. ... Several steps echoed in the silence that ensued until the whispers and gossips came in hushed discussions next. "That''s Seth Wace! The son of an S ss Hunter!" "I hear that he has already achieved a high proficiency in fire magic!" "With the backing of the huge Wace Family, this thing isn''t surprising at all!" . .. ... The talks continued unabated about the red haired ssmate in their midst. "Very well. I need another one." Miss Graham said once he got her 1st volunteer. Seth Wace said nothing but the look of confidence was quite apparent on his face. "Here, Miss Graham." A female voice answered and this brought upon a smile on her teacher''s face. ''This girl has not changed one bit.'' ''She''s still aspetitive as ever.'' Miss Graham mused and offered some words of encouragement to her good student. "Any me is only dangerous once you let it get near you, Aliza." "Keep your distance and you will have great chances of putting it out." Miss Graham advised. "Thank you, Miss Graham. I will keep your words in mind." Aliza nodded repeatedly before she walked closer into battle. "Begin!" Miss Graham signaled and the action began right after. "Circle of mes, heed mymand! Arise!" The red haired Seth Wace chanted and 2 balls of me appeared on his palms. They were tiny fist sized creations but the destructive power behind them was unreal. "A C ss spell!" Everyone was shocked at this discovery. "BANG!" "BANG!" The cute fireballs zoomed on its target but it failed to hit anything in the end. Aliza was smart enough to listen to her teacher and so she kept her distance from the very beginning. The fireball spell was fast but not too fast that it can''t be evaded by a pair of agile feet. This spell was also akin to a bullet that can''t changed direction at will. Higher leveled hunters could of course do that but not the Seth Wace of today. "Water Needles! Form and vanquish the enemy before me!" Aliza created her first spell in battle and 5 needles made out of flowing water flew directly right into the face of Seth. "BOINK!" The water needles turned into nothing before they could ever get one meter away from Seth''s form. All thetter had to do was summon another fireball into the fray and that was it. The water element was canceled as easy as that. One can openly see the difference between a C ss Spell and a D ss Spell at this time. Although they were only separated by one level but the gap between them was truly astronomical! "BOOM!" Without another word spoken, Seth Wace''s form moved into action. He dashed forward and bridged the gap between him and his prey. The oue was of course very anticlimactic. "DING!" Aliza received a punch into her face and her figure rolled a couple of times before stopping. She was lucky that they were currently inside a magical arena which would negate any injury from happening. This effect could be seen in the unscathed body of Aliza. Perhaps the only bad thing that she felt was how she became dizzy from the ordeal. "..." Aliza stood up and great determination could be seen in her eyes. "Give up. You are not my match." Seth advised unto the average girl before him. If Aliza was even a little bit beautiful then he would have no doubt been more lenient earlier. Unfortunately, our very own Aliza could not have been more ordinary than her peers. "I refuse! I can still fight." Aliza dered and her stubbornness can be seen here. "If that is your wish." Seth merely shrugged and sted the living daylights out of our poor Aliza. "BANG!" Her body became a rolling pin once more. "I can still go on!" Aliza breathed deep. "BANG!" She ate a fireball in the face. "Fight!" Aliza encouraged herself more. "BANG!" And she was pped to the next and back as her reward. "Is that all you got? That''s nothing. It does not hurt at all!" Aliza smiled and her perfect and pristine formid credence to her words. She was excited to continue the fight. Chapter 771 - 771 Seth Other than being dizzy from all the violent flying she was forced to go through, no other ailments assailed her body. Not even a scratch or a broken bone whatsoever. This was truly a magical arena! And so the fight went on as she wished. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. .... Aliza never gave up in the end. "DING!" Her body was covered in a silver light radiance after the 100th times she lost. Aliza was then deposited back unto the lines of her ssmates. Her time was up after one hundred defeats. But instead of being down, Aliza was instead very grateful for the experience. She was proud of herself for getting valuable battle experience at this time. Her teacher Miss Graham was also proud of her student. This was the reason why she liked Aliza in the first ce. "Next! I need another volunteer!" Miss Graham announced thereafter. There was no point in changing Seth at the lead at this time since he would make a good sparring partner unto anyone who had the guts to face him. "I will try, Miss Graham." Another student walked forward. This time a male and... "BANG!" He was pped straight into the high ceiling of the arena and gravity did the rest. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" The poor boy fell down and screamed like a little girl. "I concede!" He shouted after he got up from the circus ride he experienced. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... The string of battles continued until 26 more students was left in a nauseous state by Seth Wace. There was only onest and final soul who has not tried to face him yet. And this was of course the time when our handsome protagonist would step on the stage. "It''s your turn next, Jason. Don''t overexert yourself. This is only a trivial test after all." Miss Graham spoke kindly unto our op protagonist which got him a wanted status from all the other young boys around him. "Thank you, Miss Graham. I will do my best in this test." Jason Birth ignored the ugly looks from his male ssmates and proceeded to meet his opponent. ''It seems that being a master in the shadows is a hard quest to aplish after all.'' Jason mused inside as he could not reconcile with the illusion of bing a mere toy in front of this boy Seth. ''How my dreams change when it finally met reality.'' Our op protagonist shook his head over and over again once he realized howplex life really was... when men and their wishes changed along the passage of time and circumstance. Jason Birth sauntered forward and he was not alone in his walk. He got the silent prayers of his fans and it was not shocking to note that they were most girls and almost no boys in the mix. "Please don''t let the love of my life suffer so badly in this test." "Just simply give up, Jason. Please. You don''t need to face that bad guy." "Let it be over quickly. I can''t watch this happen to my dear Jason." The girls wished as their young hearts has already fallen victim to the fatal attraction that our handsome protagonist brought in full. Everything of this passed before the keen eyes of Seth Wace and there was great jealousy that rose from within. Normally, it was usually him who took the attention of all. To share the limelight with someone else was absolutely an alien territory for Seth. ''I can''t wait to p this fool around like a useless pinball.'' Seth had a wicked grin on and he was not about to be merciful in the next moment. He had ample motivation to treat our op protagonist with much care after all. "BEGIN!" Miss Graham announced and several explosions followed her words. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... A rain of fireballs took ce and its target was unto the immovable figure of Jason Birth. "NOOOOOOOO!" The girls screamed and they felt their hearts jump unto their throats in fear of the oue. Even if they knew that nothing bad would happen to Jason in terms of injuries or wounds but they just did not wish to see our handsome protagonist''s image to be desecrated before them. Luckily enough, such a thing would never happen of course. "What?" Seth Wace muttered while he was confused at this time. The dust had already settled but there was no sign of our op protagonist anywhere. Jason Birth had simply vanished! Before long, Seth felt all the hair on his body tensed when a voice suddenly spoke behind him. "Since you seem to like sending people flying all over the ce, why don''t i return the favor for them?" Jason said and the smile on his words was quite obvious indeed. ''DANGER!'' Seth screamed in his mind and then he tried to put some space between him and his opponent. Unfortunately for him, it was all too little toote at this time. "BOOM!" Seth felt a kick up his nuts and a breathter, he was seen to be flying without wings over the heads of everyone around him. The next scene that followed was of course more of the same ass kicking. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" . .. ... Seth Wace''s body was everywhere at this time. His momentum never stopped simply because of the op orchestrations that yed his sad figure like a lifeless marite. s, a prideful young man like Seth would never let this shame remain unanswered for long. "FLAME EXPLOSION!" Seth roared and his body bloomed in a crimson radiance. It was obvious at one nce alone that he had reached the next tier of power. A timely upgrade in an extremely dire situation. Sadly, all he got for his efforts was a tauntingugh from our handsome protagonist. "BOOM!" Seth kissed the ground of the arena but he tried to stand from his pathetic posture in a couple of breaths. Jason Birth was kind enough to allow him this little bit of dignity. Chapter 772 - 772 Hung Like A Horse (R-18) After that, he got some bad news to say to Seth Wace. "A me that could melt metal." "All good and well but did you forget where we are right now?" Jason smiled and his form melted with the wind. "THUD!" A heavy handnded on Seth''s shoulders and that annoying hand freely caressed the mes like it was nothing at all. This was of course not our op protagonist''s doing but the magical effect of this grand arena. No student would suffer any scratch at all while inside this ce. "Are you ready for another round of flying?" Jason asked but he did not really want to hear an answer from his opponent. A half breathter and everyone could see that Seth was once more living amongst the stars. Up there.. In full disy and thoroughly adored by the eyes of many. "DING!" A silver light covered the dizzy form of Seth after he got kicked around for the 100th time. He got carried to the back lines of his ssmates like what happened to Aliza earlier. "Wow! Jason is not only handsome but he is also very strong!" "I love him so much already! I want to bear his children!" The girls went crazy with desire and praise towards our op protagonist. The same thing could be said towards Miss Graham of course. ''He''s the only man for me!'' Miss Graham licked her lips before she went to make another announcement towards her ss. "Let this victory or defeat motivate you to be better." "The road is long and the future is uncertain." "Strive to improve every day and I believe that you will be great hunters someday." "That''s it for today, ss. I will see you all tomorrow." Miss Graham did her pep talk in the end. "Thank you, Miss Graham!" The ss of 30 students replied in one voice and one by one, they exited the arena. "Stay for a moment, Jason." Miss Graham called gently. ''I''m fucked!'' Jason Birth did not have to read his teacher''s mind to know that something very bad or very good was about to happen at this time. To judge which one was of course a matter of perspective. * * * "Uncle Jack, I need your help in dealing with someone." Seth said to an old man. This was his bodyguard who reached his peak as an A ss Hunter in this lifetime. Seth wanted to teach our handsome protagonist a lesson and have his payback soon enough. He knew that with Jason''s unbelievable speed, he had no chance at all at defeating Jason on his own power. "If you''re asking for me to take care of your ssmate named Jason Birth then i cannot help, boy." "You won''t grow without a goal. Let this Jason Birth serve as your challenge. Else you can never catch up with your older brother." Jack replied and the mere mention of a brother brought about the mes of hatred from inside Seth''s eyes. "I understand, Uncle Jack." Seth closed his eyes and in a second, he once again wore the unfeeling and arrogant mask on his face. * * * While everything else was happening around the globe, our op protagonist was facing something vtile at this time. He was left in the magical arena together with his beautiful teacher. If this was before Jason met Angel then there was no doubt that he would have been thrilled like crazy. Unfortunately, he already has a girlfriend today which made things extremely difficult for him. It did not need telling that Jason Birth wanted to remain faithful to his beloved pair. "What is it, Miss Graham?" Jason asked. He could not take how his sexy teacher was looking at him like he was going to be swallowed whole at any moment. "I want you, Jason." Miss Graham was direct in her answer. "B-but I have a girlfriend, Miss Graham. And you''re my teacher. You can''t be serious. Yes, this must be a good joke! HA! HA! HA!" Jason Birth tried to make light of his teacher''s confession but s, hisugh sounded forced and awkward. "Oh? Angel Papia, yes? She''s a great catch. But nobody said that a man can only have one girlfriend. Let me also join in the fun, Jason." Miss Graham smiled and slowly walked closer to her prey. "Miss Papia! This is not right!" Our op protagonist shouted and mirrored the steps of his teacher. But instead ofing closer, Jason Birth moved back until there was no way to go but the closed door behind him. He turned around quickly and tried to pry the exit open. Unfortunately, the doors remained tightly locked. "Miss Graham...!" Jason faced his hunter and was shocked to see that the lovely teacher was only d in herst tiny garments. She was thick but perfect in all ces. ''I''m fucked!'' Jason admitted to himself. With how smart he was, he could think of a million different ways to escape this dilemma. It was only sad to see that his little brother was doing all the thinking for him. They say that with great poweres great responsibility and having op powers was prone to corrupt someone. And this was exactly how Jason Birth felt at this time. He wanted to taste the forbidden fruit and an irresistible urge whispered at the core of his manhood. "I can see that you''re feeling good down there, Jason." Miss Graham teased. Her eyes roamed at the jeans of our op protagonist, specifically at the huge bulge that molded the epic monster that hid beneath its surface. "Why don''t I make you feel even better?" Miss Graham continued and without ado, kneeled before our very own protagonist. "ZIP!" The jeans and boxers went down and what was left was a giant eye catcher upon any human female on this. ''He''s hung like a horse!'' Miss Graham took a deep breath as he saw the mighty sword that would soon pierce her tight depths. A second more and she began to do a different kind of job. Chapter 773 - 773 Hung Like A Horse 2 (R-18) "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" Miss Graham enjoyed her morning snacks with great relish. In her 25 years on this world, it was obvious that this was not the first man weapon that graced her mouth. Her past boyfriends all wanted to do her blind like a horny rabbit but she denied all their wishes. Thus, she could only use her wet mouth aspensation in order to avoid the final act of getting drilled onto the bed hard. It did not need telling that Miss Graham was indeed an expert in this field. "Hmmmmm...". "Hmmmmm..." "Hmmmmm..." Miss Graham moaned lewdly as her mouth tried to amodate her big visitor to the best of her abilities. This service did notst long as Jason Birth could feel the onset of explosion down in his loins. "You better stop now, Miss Graham. Else I''m going to burst soon!" Our op protagonist warned. Surprisingly enough, the barely clothed woman only ever increased the tempo of her sucking. And this has only given a wide path towards the inevitable explosion. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" Jason came and came so much unto the willing throat of Miss Graham. It was no less than a whole liter ofe which forced an overflow of white sticky liquid onto this hallowed training arena. The other excess fluids dropped on Miss Graham''s abundant bosom and the twins rocked alongside her hard breathing. ''Howe he has so much semen stored in his balls?'' Miss Graham mused inside. He had never experienced any of her boyfriends give this much love juice in the past. It was just too much. ''I wonder how it would feel to get a creampie of this quantity?'' Miss Graham could not help but shiver with this thought. She might have been a virgin but she was well educated on the art between a man and a woman. "Lie down, Jason." Miss Graham stood up and took the lead in the forey. ''There''s no going back for me now.'' Jason Birth sighed in silence. He did as asked and his strong mighty staff was once again caught by the tight wet mouth of his sexy teacher. But the position also afforded him some point of counter attack. He looked up and discovered an easy way to fight back. "GASP!" Miss Graham almost bit the dick that was in between her teeth. She looked behind and witnessed the culprit of this sweet stimulus. Jason Birth was already eating her out despite the thin garment thatst covered her moist flower. One should know that this was the first man who had ever gotten the chance to lick and suck her down there. ''So good!'' Miss Graham screamed in her mind and she was lost in the frenzy of her emotions. She tried to focus back on the task at hand but s, the constant distraction was always there looming at the back of her mind. A few minutes passed in this stalemate but our op protagonist was not to be outdone. "DING!" With a finger push, the cloth that concealed Miss Graham''s unexplored treasure went to the side. And it was at that time Jason Birth got a clear eye view on his prize. ''What a very delicious looking pussy!'' Our op protagonistmented inside. The pink folds shrouded further passage into this magical cavern but that did notst for long at all. "JASON!" Miss Graham was jolted up from her concentrated motions. She was feeling something slimy and wet slide into her virgin domains. It was fat and long and it reached far into her womanhood. It did not take her long to find out that she was getting tongue fucked at this moment. Jason Birth''s actions were not monotonous at all since he would also not miss to suck at Miss Graham''s clit in well timed intervals. This has absolutely brought Miss Graham onto a roller coaster ride of emotions until she was nigh that priceless feeling at the top. "Jason, don''t stop!" "Suck me more!" "Put your tongue deep inside my cunt!'' "I''m close! So close! FUCK! YESSSSSSSSSS!" Miss Graham shouted in pure pleasure and this has shown quite clearly on how she loved what our op protagonist did unto her body. She could not believe how easily she arrived at the peak of orgasm. And to think that it was only a tongue and a set of lips that serviced her thus far. She could not imagine what a cock could do to herter on. Would she perhaps lose her mind in the process? Miss Graham was excited about what she will experience soon enough. The two bodies stayed still for a full minute before neither of them moved again. And as always, it was Miss Graham who initiated the fun once more. She slowly stood up and rearranged herself for better ess. This time around, she rode up front until she was able to rub her wet pussy at the root of our op protagonist''s cock. "Why do you look so tense all of a sudden, Jason?" Miss Graham asked with a smile. The look of hesitation and guilt was instantly obvious on Jason Birth''s face. It was clear that his conscience was telling him to run away at this final act of consummation. Before everything was toote. "I C I think we should better stop this, Miss Graham." "This is really not right. I don''t want to lose, Angel." Jason said but his voice of reason was already too weak. "Don''t worry. If she asks, you are free to tell her that it was my fault. That it was me who seduced you." Miss Graham smiled and reached for something behind her. The big cock did not go soft from start to finish. Even aftering once already! One palm could barely hold the monster but she was not afraid to test her limits. She raised her hips again and centered her descent on the humongous head of the thing. A few rubs was all it took before her love juice had fully coated everything important. What was left to do was push down and that was what she did. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" Halfway down the road, Miss Graham was alreadying for the second time today. Chapter 774 - 774 Come Cleanly And that was only the beginning of it all. Two souls fucked each other for a long long time until the first sign of the eve arrived on the horizon. Jason Birth and Miss Graham were of course unaware of the changes outside. They were locked in on a kiss, embraced, and fondled all their secret spots. As always, Miss Graham was the one who made a cautious decision to stop this madness. At least temporarily. "You can go out now, Jason. I''ll clean up after you." Miss Graham instructed. The ce was a mess since lots of sexual juice had spread far and wide that marked the myriad positions that they tried. She was not wrong at all in her assumption.. Miss Graham had a perfect first time today! "Okay, Miss Graham." Jason Birth nodded but there was no happiness to be seen on his face. His mind was actually busy on how he would face Angel from here on out. In the end, he went out like a walking dead that was bereft of any soul whatsoever. * * * Back in our op protagonist''s mansion. "I''m so dumb! I fucked up real bad!" Jason Birth cursed himself for being such a fool. He could have easily dodged this problem but he let his third leg outmaneuver his brain cells. Thus, he was now suffering from his stupidity. "So what should i do?" Our op protagonist took a deep breath to think about solutions. In but an instant, he could conjure trillions of excuses but that was all they were. Nothing butme excuses. Jason Birth was of course made by something a whole lot more stronger. So he decided toe clean. Jason picked up his phone and clicked his girlfriend''s DDL ount. "DING!" His handsome face then came real quick on the upper side portion of the screen. With an angry tinker on the settings, the handsome face disappeared. He realized that this was the primary reason why women were gearing up to bash his head in, tie him with a rope, and drag him into their tight caves. It was an exciting life for a few dare devils who did not care a cent but our op protagonist was different. He cared about his rtionships. If only he could control his sexual desires and fantasies then maybe a clear conscience would have helped him avoid this problem entirely. s, it was very much toote for regrets now. "Hi, handsome! What''s up? Have you eaten dinner already?" Angel said the moment the line got connected. Jason almost cringed when he heard that root of his downfall. That particr adjective again. He was lucky that his girlfriend Angel was not able to notice this little detail. "Not yet. Are you free tonight? I have something important to tell." Jason Birth started. "Sure. Come pick me up in the house. See you soon!" Angel replied and left a kiss on the screen in farewell. "I''m fucked as hell! How could I ever do that unspeakable thing to Angel?" Jason was disappointed in himself. "If only I could turn back time then I could easily rewrite what had happened." Our op protagonist consoled himself. He had an idea to master this technique fast by buying what books he could find online but s, he gave up on such cowardly notions as soon as they came up. He was a man and so he would own up to his faults. Jason Birth went out of his room and found no other soul outside. Even the servants were already tucked inside their rooms. With a mansion this huge, his parents and siblings basically got their private chambers. He could not help but remember the humble beginnings they got at the start. It was simple but they shared everything. Now, the world seemed bigger for them and it has created a weird gap amongst them all of a sudden. "I will get used to this change sooner orter." Jason Birth sighed and continued his way down. "BROOM!" A cool sports car ran on the empty streets outside a luxurious mansion. * * * "PAK!" Our op protagonist got his debuff in the end. The p did not hurt at all but his heart hurt like it was swimming in boiling water and get squeezed by at tight grip at the same time. "Why? Am I not enough for you?" Angel''s words were not loud but they went directly to Jason Birth''s core. He had no excuse and so he could only tell the truth at this time. "Forgive me, Angel. I was weak and..." Jason stopped his words because he knew that he would only conjure nothing but more excuses. "I hate you." Angel said as the tears began to fall on her cheeks. She then ran away from the scene. The night started well for the couple. They ate,ughed and had fun. Our op protagonist also knew when to spill the beans. He revealed what had happened between him and another woman after they arrived in the Papia Ancestral House. It did not need telling that Jason Birth was well aware of Angel''s identity at the start. A hot item like her was absolutely so talked about in the academy. "I deserve this." Jason Birth shook his head after he could no longer see the shadow of his beloved girlfriend. Hmmmm... Maybe his ex-girlfriend at this time already. He took onest look and then drove off with his fast ride. "BROOM!" The car was driven wildly on the road. It mirrored the feelings of its owner at the moment. Jason Birth also recovered when he got home. He was made of tough stuff and so he would not break that easily. But this little failure of his has prompted him toplete his mastery over the 8 elements of nature. "I think i should gain thest two just by reading theories about them." Jason Birth deduced. He then ordered books about them online. Understanding Time The Limits of Space These were the two titles that caught his attention. It was the booksellers on the topic. He read them and got more than what he bargained for. Chapter 775 - 775 Well Met "DING!" "Do you want to learn the skill Basic Theory of Time?" A cold mechanical female voice sounded in Jason Birth''s ears. "I''m so amazing! It really works!" Our op protagonist could not help but exim in delight. He could not believe how powerful this unknown female really was. "Yes, I want to learn that skill." Jason answered. "Basic Theory of Time Acquired!" The same emotionless female answered and in a blink of an eye, the boy could see several floating texts appear from out of nowhere. This was of course none other than his updated character status. Jason Birth Notable Skills:. Eternal Sage: 100 [-] Divine Physique: 100 [-] Unrivaled Casanova: 100 [-] Wind Domain: 100 [-] Earth Domain: 100 [-] Water Domain: 100 [-] Fire Domain: 100 [-] Thunder Domain: 100 [-] Ice Domain: 100 [-] Basic Theory of Time: [+] [-] "Nice!" Jason grinned and without ado, rapidly clicked the plus button before him. When he could no longer add more, the Basic Theory of Time skill transformed into a different name entirely. Jason Birth Notable Skills: Eternal Sage: 100 [-] Divine Physique: 100 [-] Unrivaled Casanova: 100 [-] Wind Domain: 100 [-] Earth Domain: 100 [-] Water Domain: 100 [-] Fire Domain: 100 [-] Thunder Domain: 100 [-] Ice Domain: 100 [-] Time Domain: 100 [-] Jason Birth closed his eyes and digested the vast information that suddenly appeared on his brain. He could see the birth of the universe until it has finally arrived at the present date. What should have taken billions of years was seen in just a blink of an eye. When our op protagonist opened his eyes again, it seemed like he got the innate ability of looking back into the past and far into the future. Jason was of course too curious to experiment with this new talent. He tried spying on his past and what he got stunned him in ce. He could see a younger version of his mother and father as they were busy and sweaty doing something delightful in the wilderness. "DING!" Jason immediately closed his eyes once more. "How can I unsee such a picture?!" Our op protagonistmented. Nevertheless, this little incident did not hinder him from looking far into the future. Specifically if he and Angel can still have a chance to mend their broken rtionship. He got his answer in the next moment. "I knew it! HAHAHA! Angel really loves me so much!" Jason exploded in mirth. He could see a grand wedding. The groom and bride was of course Jason and Angel. There were happy smiles everywhere on that fateful day and a perfect life was inevitable. But then the scene changed for the worse. "WHAT?! How can this be?!" Jason Birth could not believe his eyes at all. He could see that Angel now has another man beside her. And it was not our op protagonist at all. "DING!" The picture then crumbled into mist and was reced with another. This time, Jason once more took the groom''s ce but instead of having Angel as his bride, he got 20 more women around him. And the instances just continued to change for better or worse. "I see now. The future is not fixed at all. Everything will be determined on how I shall do in the present." Jason nodded as he understood the implications of his visions. He took a moment and then he began to read the other book he bought online. One paragraphter and... "DING!" "Do you want to learn the skill Basic Theory of Space?" A cold mechanical female voice sounded in Jason Birth''s ears. Jason affirmed just likest time and he got confirmation to his decision. "Basic Theory of Space Acquired!" The same emotionless female answered and in a blink of an eye, the boy could see several floating texts appear from out of nowhere. Jason Birth Notable Skills: Eternal Sage: 100 [-] Divine Physique: 100 [-] Unrivaled Casanova: 100 [-] Wind Domain: 100 [-] Earth Domain: 100 [-] Water Domain: 100 [-] Fire Domain: 100 [-] Thunder Domain: 100 [-] Ice Domain: 100 [-] Time Domain: 100 [-] Basic Theory of Space: [+] [-] "I need to move my fingers once more." Jason Birth grinned and tapped repeatedly on the only option that contained a plus sign. "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" . .. ... A few secondster, the skill Basic Theory of Space turned into something more. Jason Birth Notable Skills: Eternal Sage: 100 [-] Divine Physique: 100 [-] Unrivaled Casanova: 100 [-] Wind Domain: 100 [-] Earth Domain: 100 [-] Water Domain: 100 [-] Fire Domain: 100 [-] Thunder Domain: 100 [-] Ice Domain: 100 [-] Time Domain: 100 [-] Space Domain: [-] "BOOM!" Jason Birth''s body underwent a drastic change at this time. He felt connected to every single matter in this universe. If he wanted, a sigh alone could undo or create them at will. "Is this how it feels to be eternal?" Our op protagonist asked himself as he breathed to assess his present strength. It felt like he was an omnipotent being that had unimaginable power at his disposal. He could not even measure how many times he got stronger at this time. Perhaps several trillion times at least than before hepleted mastering the 8 elements of nature. It was also at this moment when Jason Birth experienced something out of the ordinary. "What..." Jason whispered and scoured the entire universe for the source of his agitation. He could sense that someone or something was closely spying on his position. A full minute passed and he had failed to ascertain the root of his uneasiness. But even so, Jason Birth realized that this was definitely not good news for him. "Who or what are you?" Our op protagonist asked. "..." Unfortunately, he was mercilessly ignored. The entity in the deep would have wanted to respond but s, it was mute and helpless to react. It can only look in amusement at the y that it was forced to watch in the first ce. "I get it now." Since Jason Birth can''t find them, he could only act like he did not care. But the eyes on him did not relent at all. This marked their first meeting in this realm. Chapter 776 - 776 Second Meeting (R-18) The start of the second day of ss came and Jason Birth was not happy at all. There was a nagging feeling at the back of his mind but he chose to keep it a secret for now even to himself. He knew that his every move was being watched by somebody or something that he could not define even with all the great powers in his possession. "Good morning, ss! Today we are going to do something different. A group match shall happen so that we can learn about the intricacies of teamwork. This is a must have skill to gain in the early days of your training as hunters. You may believe that you are strong alone but you can definitely be stronger with trusted allies at your side. So get to know each other well and start making friends today." Miss Graham said and this was how the ss started and ended. It did not need telling that our op protagonist was on top of the list of everyone''s radar.. "Jason, can I be on your team?" A beautiful girl asked shyly. "Man! Let''s party up!" Another boy sold himself. "Back away, fools! I got here first! Jason, take me!" And another one. The result of the group match was of course obvious to all. Our op protagonist and his lucky teammates were unbeaten in the matches. Before 12 noon came, the ss was over. "That''s it for today, boys and girls. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Miss Graham announced but there was more to say after that. "Stay for a while, Jason. Since you are clearly a tier above the rest of your ssmates, I will set you up for special training." Miss Graham said with a stern voice. Our op protagonist''s ssmates all looked at him with pure envy in their eyes. This was especially true amongst the boys. They would have given one of their legs just to be in Jason Birth''s ce at this time. "THUD!" The doors of the ssroom closed and a tiny click could be heardter. Only two souls were left inside this private sanctuary for learning. "It''s only been just a day but i already long to let you have me again, Jason." Miss Graham''s sultry voice echoed within the four walls of the vicinity. The serious guise was gone and what reced it was a woman who was begging to be loved. "You really are insatiable, Miss Graham." Jason Birth could only smile at this find. This was not the first time he had seen this peculiarity fall before his eyes since this was how exactly Angel had acted before. It seemed like he was a gift and blessing to women in general. "This is not my fault. You made me like this and created a monster in me." Miss Graham threw the me to the other side and wasted no more time in talking. With measured steps, she arrived at the table of Jason and leaned down to kiss her lover. The neckline showed abundant treasures that would soon be explored anew today. "Hmmmm..." The lewd kiss was short but their lust was already up the roof. "I can''t wait anymore, Jason. Do me from behind now." Miss Graham said in a sweet voice and immediately went to the nearest table. She expertly pulled hercy underwear down until it fell to one knee. After that, the lovely teacher then bent in order to showcase what she had to offer. And it was such a very enticing sight indeed. "This is not good for you, Miss Graham. You might get addicted to us doing this." Jason Birth did his pep talk but his hands never stopped moving. His pricey jeans fell and the boxers came next. "DING!" "DONG!" A huge great goliath then sprang up to the challenge. "I don''t care. Just fuck me at once! I need it so bad!" Miss Graham wantonly expressed what she wanted. One should know that even herst night was full of vivid illusions on how she would get pierced hard and loud on this day. And within moments, she was indeed filled up to the brim. "YES!" Miss Graham screamed in pleasure as she felt stretched beyond her limits. The tip of Jason''s wild explorer reached the entrance to her womb and bumped it over and over again. There was no pain whatsoever since this was a perk given by the Divine Physique on our very own protagonist. "I''m fucked." Jason whispered when he felt how tightly he was wrapped with something so wet, nice, and slippery. The cave of love would contract marvelously on his third leg and that has at times almost brought him to the brink of explosion. Luckily enough, Jason Birth had absolute control of his body. An unmatched blessing that helped him solved a case of premature ejaction. Several minutes passed and a loud climax graced the scene. "FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!" Miss Graham chanted as she came for the first time today. More than that, she could feel herself getting creampied in return. One liter ofe shot was definitely not a joking matter. "PEW!" "PEW!" "PEW!" The inanimate floors shared the experience together with the two souls that it carried above its surface. It did not need telling that there was more of this toe. * * * While Jason Birth and Miss Graham were having their secret affair, another major scene was happening in the distant domains of the evolved monsters. "BANG!" The ground shook and a half naked man with golden blonde hair appeared on this dangerousnd. "You have taken your time long enough, human." "We have summoned you for more than a month." A 6 foot tall rat weed their guest warmly. "I have been preupied with something important. I see that you''ve grown quite a lot since thest time I saw you, Rat Face. The years seem to be kind to you." The half naked humanmented. "I told you many times before! My name is The Feral Predator Beast!" The 6 foot tall rat was enraged. Several dark particles swarmed around its form but before it could take into ce, Rat Face was met by a huge fist the size of the heavens. "BANG!" Chapter 777 - 777 Top 10 Dogs "BANG!" Blood drenched this unholy ground but the result was not what this half naked man had expected. The golden fist that he hadunched earlier would have easily killed the best monsters in the past but this time around, it was only enough to severely injure the one who received this punishment. Nevertheless, he never let his shock show in front of these top monsters. "Hehehe. Either you have grown so weak over time or I have be much stronger today, human. The time is not long when my brothers and sisters can finally end your pitiful race for good." Rat Face grinned and stood up slowly from its wounded state. "I guess I have been too passive in the past 300 years. I should let you and your kind remember the true might of a golden giant." The half naked man said ever softly.. But this was no more than a bluff at all. Luckily enough, it sold well to his audience. "ENOUGH!" A loud boom wracked the ears of everyone. This came from one ugly monster in the form of a 50 feet crocodile. It was big and fierce looking. It was also the strongest amongst the thriving brethren of the evolved monsters. "The reason we are here is to talk. Not fight. The Covenant is still binding." The leader croc said. Even though they got valuable information from that one sh alone, he and his kin would not blindly start a war without having great chances of winning it. "You are reasonable as always, Croky. You are truly deserving to be the head master of this group of pranksters." The half naked man grinned. This half naked man was of course no one else but Sir Golden Titan himself. Although more than 500 years old already, he looked not a day older than 18. This was brought about by being the only SSS level hunter in existence. His current longevity should have been measured with thousands of years already and definitely no longer at the hundreds. "The talk shall now start." Croc Face ignored the jibe of Sir Golden Titan and instead announced for this meeting to start. "I beg to disagree. I don''t see that stupid monkey around yet." Sir Golden Titan paced around as he looked at the darkened space of this gloomy forest. No fires or torches were even seen on this sacred meeting ce since monsters generally prefer the dark for their stalking purposes. "1." "2." "3." . .. ... Sir Golden Titan counted and he got only 9 familiar top monsters instead of 10. The stupid monkey was indeed not here to join the party. "Brain Eater has something else to do. He will not be present in this gathering." Croc Face informed. "That sucks! I would have wanted to talk to the smartest animal on this." Sir Golden Titanughed loudly in the next moment. Of all living monsters, he was most careful about that stupid monkey the most. One should know that he never got the upper hand against that slimy escape artist. Even when he was the strongest existence 300 years ago, he failed to execute this monster named Brain Eater. "You can do that if you ever find him." Croc Face said. This monster was not at all confident of that happening. Even Brain Eater''s brothers and sisters could not even locate his location in this world. It seemed that he just disappeared from the face of this earth. "Thorny Foot. Come, brother." Croc Face summoned. "DING!" A disturbance in the ground appeared and then sprouted a tall cactus monster. This was the same monster that our op protagonist has met in the past. He has of course reduced his size to 7 foot tall in order to observe practical decorum during this assembly. "Brothers and sisters." The cactus monster bowed his head around the darkened spaces in the ce. Although it had already reached an SSS ss Monster, same as everyone else around him but topare his strength with those around him was likeparing a muddy ground to the epic heights of the heavens. There was really noparison at all. Thus, respect was aptly given to the strong. "Show us what you have seen." The leader of the monster Croc Face instructed. "Yes, brother." The cactus monsterplied. It shivered slightly and countless thorns from its body scattered in the scene. Light appeared and the thorns reshaped themselves into something more picturesque. It did not take long for a scene from the past to be recreated at this time. Of one giant and one small wind elemental. "I have felt youring, human." "Why have you invaded my deserts?" "Does your kind now break their covenant of peace with ours?" A giant cactus nt that seemed to reach the heavens in height appeared from out of nowhere. . .. ... The magical portrayal yedplete with the words that were spoken between the cactus monster and our op protagonist in the form of the wind elemental. "DING!" The moving images crumbled and it reformed itself to be familiar thorns once again. This marked the ending of this report. A brief silence then descended on the scene afterwards. "A supreme expert from a faraway world? This would in fact be easier to ept since that wind monster did not know about our covenant at all. He''s not one of you is he?" Sir Golden Titan asked. "I know no one of that face." Croky replied. "He''s human. I can smell him." Cactus monster also added. "The humans have desecrated the covenant!" "A great rpense should be paid to us!" Two members of the 10 top monsters saw the opportunity to capitalize on this situation. And they took it! "If that thing is a human. I don''t know the guy... or gal. Sorry, we will not pay. Not today." Sir Golden Titan shrugged. This try did not shock him since he was used to the gluttony of monsters. "We cannot ept this! There must be a price to pay!" More voices followed and this marked a long night of useless talk between the strongest beings on this. But at the back of their minds, a question lingered. "Is there really other life out there in the starry universe?" Chapter 778 - 778 200 Came "PHEEEW! That was an intense early workout." Our op protagonist could not help butment at this time. At his count, he and Miss Graham came at a cumtive value of more than two hundred explosions. The ssroom was a picture of a mess at this time. They were like rabid beasts that could simply not get enough with each other''s bodies. Although the road was hard since there was no soft bed whatsoever on this ce but this little difficulty was not enough to hinder them. And besides, Miss Graham who was a C ss Hunter was strong enough to take the drilling in stride. She got a strong body that needed no cushion for all the pounding she received. More than that, she also reciprocated the act by riding Jason Birth like a big stallion in mating season.. "Where did you learn all your sexual tricks from, Jason?" Miss Graham asked softly as she obviously was busy catching her breath for the count. Our handsome protagonist shrugged before answering. "I got free lessons online, Miss Graham." Jason Birth smiled and leaned down to drop onest kiss towards his teacher. After that, he went to find his clothes on the scene and went out thereafter. "I need to prepare." Jason murmured under his breath. * * * Time went well for our op protagonist. He created himself a harem of his own and even won back Angel''s affection in time. It did not need telling that he led an epic life in the countless years that followed. The domains he visited were also many to the extreme. "DING!" It was also at this time when the devil hade to collect. "BANG!" A pir of lightning descended from the heavens and obliterated the soul of Jason Birth. There was no escape from fate. When his body opened its eyes once more, a new being resided from within. "Oh? I''m now on top of this realm. All I need to do is start conquering everything in it." This neer was of course none other than our very own protagonist. rk smiled and tinkered with the system Jason Birth. He had seen the adventures of this man from start to finish. "Show me character status, Nancy." Our bored gamer instructed. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" Name: rk Colter Notable Skills: Eternal Sage: 100 [-] Divine Physique: 100 [-] Unrivaled Casanova: 100 [-] Wind Domain: 100 [-] Earth Domain: 100 [-] Water Domain: 100 [-] Fire Domain: 100 [-] Thunder Domain: 100 [-] Ice Domain: 100 [-] Time Domain: 100 [-] Space Domain: 100 [-] All Knowing Deity: 100 [-] "Hmmm... I doubt that this is everything." rk smiled. "Show me the hidden details, Nancy." He asked again. "Affirmative, host." Nancy responded promptly. * * * Name: rk Colter Notable Skills: Eternal Sage: 100 [-] Divine Physique: 100 [-] Unrivaled Casanova: 100 [-] Wind Domain: 100 [-] Earth Domain: 100 [-] Water Domain: 100 [-] Fire Domain: 100 [-] Thunder Domain: 100 [-] Ice Domain: 100 [-] Time Domain: 100 [-] Space Domain: 100 [-] Soul Domain: 100 [-] All Knowing Deity: 100 [-] * * * "Ahhh... So that''s how he avoided this tribtion." Our good gamer nodded in understanding. He could see the additional line of Soul Domain in the list. With a thought, rk searched the vast universe and it did not take him long to find a few familiar soul signatures in the void. Although they were weak but they lived to survive this catastrophe. Jason Birth was there and so were Angel and Miss Graham. The rest of the harem was of course safe in the ride. Although they were only in soul form now but it would be easy for them to attain a rebirth if they could find a suitable body to upy. To this plight, our avid gamer was willing to turn a blind eye. This was the least he could do to the original owner of this body. "Time to start making this realm mine." rk took a deep breath and began to fly to the nearest influence in his vicinity. * * * "What is it, husband? Did we get caught?" A beautiful soul asked in worry. They knew what they would have to face at this time. Their husband never kept this danger a secret amongst them. "No." Jason Birth only has one word to say. He could not believe that this simple ruse had seeded in the first ce. Nevertheless, a drowning man would always do anything in order to get one more breath of air. This was the reason why he attempted this kind of trick even though there was little to no chances of sess. "We should go." Jason said and together with his thousands of wives, an exodus of souls traveled to parts unknown. With how big this universe was, there was a ce for everyone to exist. Although they would have to start from scratch but this never discouraged Jason Birth at all. He got myriad knowledge in him and that was more than enough capital to thrive in wherever they may go at the end of this escape. * * * Two thousand yearster, our bored gamer finished his quick run on this realm. Every thriving world obeyed his edict which ended for him to be sitting on his usual golden throne. The harvest of faith energy then started and nobody dared to object to this ceremony. All that were courageous to do so in the past had already met their makers at this time. "This has been an easy ride, partner." "Please give more of the same in the next." rk grinned and whispered his farewell to this world. He knew that he would be fine in the next world and the next after that. It did not need telling that our very own protagonist was indeed excited to see what was waiting for him in the future. He was more than half already at this time. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 26/50 A gentle chime resounded in rk''s ears and then the golden throne in the sky alongside the handsome form of our bored gamer vanished above the heads of countless people. His name became a myth that would provide fear and guidance in the long passage of time. Chapter 779 - 779 Ye Ming "This is not good at all." Our bored gamer woke up in soul form first and noticed that he was only a lonely hair in some dark forest. Not even a thick patch of matter but only a single strand that was lost in the feeding that happened some time ago. "DING!" This one piece of human remains suddenly exploded in radiance and slowly regrown the missing parts that used to make it whole. Flesh, blood, and bones came into being and before long, a young man at the age of 18 stood naked in this gloomy forest. "A set of clothes would also help quite significantly, partner." rk requested in not so subtle words. "DING!" Another magical phenomenon happened that ended up with our very own protagonist wearing a cultivators robe that has a particr insignia of an ancient cauldron on the front and back.. "A lot better. Thank you very much." Our good gamer smiled and then concentrated to assimte the flood of information inside his brain. This sad boy''s name was Ye Ming. He was a talented disciple of the Pill God Sect and had studied under this influence for more than 8 years already. When the moment started for hearts to beat faster in the name of love and lust, Ye Ming was one of the losers and victims of this eternal game. A jealous party got him murdered for being undeniably handsome without even trying. The list of untold graves thatid silent in this kind of plot was absolutely countless over the course of history. "You were too carefree in this life, boy. May you be more cautious in your next rebirth." rk could not help butment. Life did not only have good innocent sheep but greedy hungry wolves were also hiding in the shadowed corners, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. With that said, our avid gamer retraced this familiar yet strange terrains. It was an easy way back since he had fully understood the memory of Ye Ming. Nevertheless, it took him more than 30 minutes to arrive in Pill God Sect because he was basically blind on this moonless night. "Who goes there?!" A hard voice asked in a shout. "It is I, brother. Inner Disciple Ye Ming." Our bored gamer introduced himself. He saw the 3 armored guards of the sect and the huge unnatural torches overhead served as a beacon in this dark cold eve. "The missing disciple Ye Ming? You are alive?" One of the guards was surprised. Everyone knew that this boy was already missing for more than a week. Search parties were created but s, no clue was found in their trouble. "I was taken captive on my way back from searching for alchemy materials, brother. Men of the Tomb Stone Cult kidnapped me and wished to make me a ve pill maker. I was lucky since a mysterious Senior saved me before I was locked away for life." rk made a believable lie in order to give a reason to his disappearance. The Tomb Stone Cult was an evil sect that resided at the borders of the Pill God Sect. They would often abduct disciples from the Pill God Sect in order to bolster their pill ve numbers. Thetter was of course helpless since they were not warriors in the first ce. They made pills for a living. Combat tactics were definitely not at the top of their expertise. "Those wretched maggots! If I get my hands on them, I would tear their limbs into pieces!" One of the guards cursed. Most of the normal people in thisnd hated the guts of the Tomb Stone Cult. "Go to the Disciplinary Pavilion at once and report what has happened to you." The guard then instructed. "Thank you, brother." rk cupped his fist towards the 3 active guards on duty. He would not be granted entry otherwise since he has lost his sect token in the process of the original owner of this body''s death. An hourter, our bored gamer arrived in his private courtyard with a new sect token on his hands. He was interrogated but he said the same lies he uttered unto the witless guards outside. rk could not even rest for 5 minutes in his room when a forced entry urred without his knowledge. "BANG!" The doors were kicked open and a scent of sweet flowers wafted in our good gamer''s nose. After that, a beautiful girl jumped carelessly into his arms. Two bouncy mountains were then squashed against our bored gamer''s chest. "BROTHER YE MING! I''m so d to see you again! I thought... I thought that you were..." The lovely girl was not able to finish her words because shepsed into a sobbing mess thereafter. It did not need telling that this girl cared for the recently departed Ye Ming indeed. "I''m here now, Yu''er. I''m okay." rk whispered unto the ears of the crying woman. This was Qin Yu and she was the reason why Ye Ming died in the first ce. Qin Yu was not only extremely enchanting but she was also very talented in pill making. This was why almost every guy in the Pill God Sect wanted to win her heart and affection. No one in the younger generation could match her beauty and skill. Unfortunately for the majority, they were luckless in this quest since Qin Yu had only eyes for the handsome Ye Ming. "Huh..." "Huh..." "Huh..." The crying did not stop for a long long time. * * * Somewhere inside the sect, a hapless room was seen totally messed up. Broken furniture scattered about as it reflected the current emotions of its owner. "Damn you, Ye Ming! I thought that you were now nothing but excrement of worms and beasts! Why did you have toe back?!" A man cursed and another bout of rampage took ce. This disciples name was Geng Ju and he was perhaps the craziest fan of Qin Yu. "Those rotten dogs from the Tomb Stone Cult should all die to thest one!" Geng Ju roared angrily. He paid a hefty sum to hire assassins from that sect and yet Ye Ming still lived today. Chapter 780 - 780 Qin Yu "Been a long time since i experienced how it was to be an emotional sponge." Our bored gamer shook his head as hemented the fact that his robes got drenched pretty badly with Qin Yu''s tears. It did not need telling that his unexpected visitor had already left at this time. Ye Ming and Qin Yu were not childhood friends who originated from the same town but they joined the sect almost at the same time. This made them rivals in fact. At least this was true at first. Ye Ming was just a little bit better than Qin Yu in all aspects of pill making. Thus, it did not take long for their greatpetition to turn into something more. "Why do you keep feeding me with women, partner?" rk chuckled at this question. Still, he got the same silent treatment from the heavenly treasure y brick.. Our good gamer was already used to this kind of conversation between them. "So what''s my cheat in this realm, Nancy?" Our bored asked after some time. Perhaps this was the most important factor in his every ascension. Some cheats were better but some others took a lot of time to activate. rk was hoping for something that could instantly give him a power boost. "DING!" "Congrattions, host. You have received the technique named One Hundred and One Secrets to Alchemy. Please browse your character information for further details." Nancy replied. "Hmmm... Show me my status, Nancy." rk heeded the clue in the system''s mouth. "Affirmative, host." "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: 3 Techniques: One Hundred and One Secrets to Alchemy (touch to unlock) Inventory * * * "So I''m already at the 3rd level of this world''s cultivation. This should be a good start all things considered. Let me see how effective this cheat really is." Our bored gamer murmured and clicked on a particr space on the screen before him. "BOOM!" After that, innumerable information was then understood at a blink of an eye. From simple recipes like Stamina Pill, Qi Regen Pill, Truth Pill up until the mostplicated ones that could create a pill with just one thought, everything was learned almost instantaneously. It was not an exaggeration to say that rk could be considered the top expert in the field of pill making in this entire realm. "Now then... how should I approach this challenge?" Our bored gamer rubbed his clean shaven face and thought for some time. Although he had the recipe for a pill that could make him a supreme immortal at once but the ingredients for such a creation would take him millions of years to find. After all, he simply cannot create something from nothing at this early stage of his cultivation. One would at least have to be a god or a goddess to aplish such a feat. That was in the domain of miracles already. "SIGH!" "I guess it can''t be helped then. I need to take this step by step." rk took a deep breath and sought theforts of his bed thereafter. He was not about to waste his time dawdling in opportunities that were impossible to begin with. Our avid gamer was snoring in no time. * * * "Are you already awake, Brother Ye Ming? I brought you something." A gentle voice could be heard early in the morn. She did not wait for any reply but just barged in forcefully like she didst night. A smoking tray filled with sweet homemade cooking took the center stage at this time. "Did i not tell you that it''s bad for you to juste here without anyone apanying you, Yu''er? Naughty gossip would continue to spread about us." rk said. He would have loved to continue sleeping but s, he could not say no to the kindness of Qin Yu. "Who cares about what they think, Brother Ye Ming? And besides, it''s not like I hate hearing about those gossips." Qin Yu smiled. The room seemed to brighten up with that simple act alone. Being extremely gorgeous certainly was a superpower on its own. It has its unique perks. "I thought that you may have changed for the better in the week that i was gone, Yu''er. You''re still the same unfortunately." rk teased. He knew that the dead Ye Ming was kind of dumb and dense in this field. While Qin Yu was already showing all the signs that she was so into him but Ye Ming was still so clueless about what was happening. He would rather create pills and study than to entertain the sexy Qin Yu in his midst. Fortunately, our bored gamer did not have the same w. "Of course! I will never change. I only care about Brother Ye Ming and no other man." Qin Yu whispered her reply. A clear blush decorated her cheeks. There was a time when she was content waiting for Ye Ming toe to her. She waited and waited but her hope was yet to be fulfilled. I got to the point that she was tired of waiting already. Thus, Qin Yu became direct in her quest. She chased after her beloved Ye Ming with absolute dedication. For someone who was only 18 years of age, Qin Yu was already working very hard for something that she loved. "Put the tray on the table, Yu''er. I have something to give you." Our bored gamer smiled. "What is it, Brother Ye Ming?" Qin Yu asked after getting free from the tray. "Come a little bit closer." rk instructed. "Brother Ye Ming!" Qin Yu gasped and took 3 hasty steps away. She could not believe her ears at all. This was happening too fast. "Yes, Brother Ye Ming." She reconciled after a few breaths and her heart seemed to jump from right out her chest. This was what she wanted after all. To gain the affection of our bored gamer. "THUD!" The soft bed creaked with the additional weight of one body but this detail was lost in the thing that happened. Qin Yu was pulled into a caring embrace and a chase kiss on her lips followed next. She almost passed out because of the myriad emotions that had gone haywire inside her. Still, the next thing she heard did not fail to bring tears of joy in her eyes. "Thank you for everything, Yu''er." rk said and he always had his way with words. Chapter 781 - 781 Pill Making "THUD!" The doors closed and out went Qin Yu with an empty tray on hand. It did not need telling that our bored gamer enjoyed his free breakfast in bed. Any more than that, he chose not to pluck the fruit first from the virgin trees. The time was still not ripe yet. "Qin Yu is a special girl." rk muttered in his lonesome. Since he was going to spend some time in this realm, it was not bad to have a mate in his quest. This would help him tide the dullness of his task with ease. Our good gamer took a deep breath before he stood up and began to make productive steps with his day. He took a bath and quickly changed into a fresh set of robes thereafter. After that, it was high time to grind once more.. * * * Alchemy Pavilion. This was perhaps the most important ce in the sect. It was where disciples of the Pill God Sect bought their pills and traded knowledge and items with their peers. It was also the first destination that rk had in mind. "It would have been better if I had some capital to start buying some precious alchemy materials. Unfortunately, Ye Ming spent all his money on practicing his craft. I only have 14 gold coins in my pocket." Our bored gamermented on his way. For a pill master to get proficiency in his field, he would have to practice over and over again until he gained perfection or at least gain better chances at sess. One should know that there were no absolutes in alchemy. Even low tier pills could still fail if one was careless about it. Even having a 50 percent sess rate could already be considered legendary in this craft. Thus, it was easy to see why alchemy was a big money eater to those that wished to master it. The gains were also enormous. Everyone needed these magical pills after all. "What level is the strongest man in this continent, Nancy?" Our bored gamer whispered. "The strongest man in this Deste Continent is at level 6, host." Nancy replied. "Only at level 6, huh? Hmmm... Then I will have no problem in my preparation. All I have is time." rk smiled and it was also at this moment when he arrived at a big old structure that has stood here for thousands of years. The Pill God Sect had a lot of history behind it and had a strong backing since it could survive in the cruel environment of this cultivation world. Our bored gamer passed unimpeded and went directly to the Mission Hall. This was the ce where one could find themselves something to do and get some rewards for their troubles. * * * Wanted: Tier 2 Alchemist Work: Pill Assistant in making A Bone Erosion Pill Rewards: 20 gold coins * * * Wanted: Tier 4 Alchemist Work: 1 Month Personal Teacher Rewards: 500 gold coins * * * Required: 100 Body Strengthening Pills Rewards: 10,000 gold coins * * * Wanted: Tier 5 Alchemist Work: Concoction of 3 Battle Frenzy Pill,plete 10 sets of alchemy materials are provided Rewards: 150,000 gold coins * * * The list was varied and many. Our good gamer could have easily taken all of them with no chances of failure at all but s, he was not a fool to do such a risky behavior. Before he has any guarantee of arming himself with enough protection, it would be stupid of him to reveal his op gifts. Thus, he could only be patient and follow what thete Ye Ming did in the sect. "Good morning, Master Yin Ling." rk said unto the master that ounted for all the records in the Mission Hall. He took an order of more than 150 Skin Cleansing Pills. This was not a hard one to craft and the demand was absolutely endless. Its effect was only to enhance the skin quality of mortals. A 70 year old woman could look like in her 20s with such a miraculous pill. It did not need telling why this Skin Cleansing Pill was so popr in the market. "It''s good to see you again, Ye Ming." Master Yin Ling said. News traveled fast and almost everyone who cared has already known of our avid gamer''s return in the sect. "I''m also happy to be here. I won''t be taking my chances on going out anytime soon." rk replied andughed at his own misfortune. "Yes, that evil guild has be so activetely. I fear that bad things await us all. But... this is also nothing new." Master Yin Ling shook his head. Perhaps the only safe ones in the sect were those big disciples that came from strong families. They would never go out without a legion of bodyguards on their heels. This was perhaps one of the major shorings of a pill master. They basically had nobat ability whatsoever. Their bodies were frail and all they knew was cook drugs on their precious cauldrons. It was a rich yet sad life at the same time. Our bored gamer went out with a full bag of ingredients on his back. He had of course chosen those missions that had free materials for him to use. Although the pay was lesser but this was quite practical in his situation today since he was basically broke at this time. Ten minutester, he arrived once more in his private courtyard and wasted to time to start on his work. "I need 1 cauldron, check!" "Wood to fire it all up, check!" "And then goes everything." "BOOM!" An angry fire was lit and our bored gamer dropped all the alchemy ingredients in his bag onto the hot cauldron. If anyone would see what he had done then they would have no doubt called him dumb and wasteful. Normally, pills were created one by one. But our good gamer was different from the rest. He wished to create his pills all in one drop. Such a practice has never been heard or seen in this Deste Continent! Chapter 782 - 782 Surprise Visit "Hmmm... I need to improvise." Our bored gamer said when the pills were almost ready. The usual process at this step was to put the pill on a special container that was spherical in shape. There it would be solidified with ease. This procedure usually took a few minutes to finish.. But with the One Hundred and One Secrets of Alchemy that became the cheat code of our very own protagonist in this realm, he has a much better approach than the majority of his peers. "DING!" rk took a long wooden instrument with a pointed tip. He was the one who made the thing and so he knew how to use it to his greatest benefit. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Before long, our good gamer''s hands became busy. He would use this sharpened makeshift spear to mix and segregate the ingredients on the cauldron. If a pill master was here, he would definitely notice how this small trick was enough to make a perfect pill in motion. But the difficulty of this task was absolutely unreal. One should know that rk was cooking not one pill but one hundred fifty Skin Cleansing Pills all at the same time. Just a single misstep and he would lose them all in consequence. But how could our good gamer make such a newbie mistake? "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" One by one, the pills jumped from the cauldron and unto the table nearby. No spherical containers were needed since they were already hard and ready to eat with the superb mixing technique that our bored gamer had shown in the making of these pills. "All done!" rk announced happily. From start to finish, he only took a little less than one hour inpleting his quest. Ye Ming would have easily worked for at least 12 hours to copy this feat. But our bored gamer was of course different from the original owner of this body. "Now I''ve got to think of a hobby to keep me excited in my free time." Our good gamer sighed. "Or maybe not." rk shook his head to deny this impulsiveness. He would most likely shine too bright outside and that would only bring unwanted attention to himself. Thus, it was better to be careful as always. "Brother Ye Ming! Are you here?" A loud voice shouted from outside. The rich disciples had maidservants but s, Ye Ming could not afford to hire such a luxurious perk inside the sect. Since rk has already finished his work, he has time to waste in talking with strangers. He wiped the sweat on his face and went out to meet his guest. ''Geng Ju?'' Our bored gamer said inside when he finally saw who came to visit him. "So the news is really true. You came back. I''m so happy to see you again, Brother Ye Ming." Geng Ju lied with a straight face. If he could, he would have murdered our very own protagonist himself. "Yes. I was lucky, Brother Geng Ju." rk smiled but he had a bigger smile in secret. Though Geng Ju tried to hide it but his murderous intentions were palpable in the air. The past Ye Ming was too inexperienced and too trusting to notice these subtle clues of course. ''So I havee face to face with this body''s killer. Or at least the mastermind behind the plot.'' Our bored gamer concluded inside. The only clue he got from Ye Ming''s memory were the words of his killers. "You should better keep a handle on your dick in the afterlife, boy." One of the masked murderers said while his friends were busy torturing him in various painful methods. Ye Ming led an honest and innocent life. Unfortunately, he was met with a dire end. This world was so random in that aspect. "If you would like to gather alchemy materials again outside, you only need to tell me brother. I would be more than willing to lend you two of my men to serve as your bodyguards on the trip." Geng Ju offered with a dark n in mind. "Thank you for the offer, Brother Geng Ju. I will surely keep that in mind." rk replied but it was clear that he was nomittal in his words. It was easy to see that the recent incident had put a great trauma in his heart. Our bored gamer really knew how to act well. He just did not realize how thick the face of Geng Ju truly was. "So how about tomorrow, Brother Ye Ming?" "Should I send my men here to report to you?" Geng Ju asked one after another. He would take matters in his own hands and be the one to end the life of our bored gamer outside the sect. "I don''t know, Brother Geng Ju. But... maybe not for a long while. I should go back inside. I need to finish concocting my pills. Thank you for the visit, Brother Geng Ju." rk stuttered in fear and he visibly shivered while creating his retort of lies in thin air. Geng Ju could easily conclude that our good gamer was already traumatized because of the experience. ''Fuck this stupid and cowardly dog!'' In the end, Geng Ju could only leave without any real development in what he wanted. Unfortunately for him, he already got into the radar of our avid gamer. "If i finish my preparation in this world, Geng Ju would be on the list of the first ones to die." rk noted with great satisfaction. After that, he slept and yed chess on his lonesome. One hundred fifty Skin Cleansing Pills were delivered at 6 in the evening. This was usually the time when Ye Ming did this chore and our bored gamer was only copying Ye Ming''s behavior to a tee. rk also got 150 gold coins in his effort. * * * Time was unstoppable and so more than a month after having this repeated schedule, our bored gamer could finally begin his ns. "I got 5,400 gold coins in me. This would be more than enough to purchase all the ingredients in the pill that I wish to make." rk grinned and he was very excited for the future. Chapter 783 - 783 One Pill... Peace Bay Leaf Quiet Bean Anxious Bearberry Lunar Boxwood Poison Avens Alpha Azo Sunny nt Putrid Clover Tickle Silkweed Stinking Feverfew Hidden Raspberry . ... ... The list was long and many. Nevertheless, our bored gamer was sessful in getting all of them. Although some key ingredients were missing but rk was skillful enough to provide some recements with the same effect. He used quantity to get the result that he wanted from those nonexistent alchemy materials. All in all, he spent 5,285 gold coins. But our good gamer was not at all disheartened since this pill was definitely worth the money. "Here we go." Our bored gamer said and aptly began concocting this miracle pill. He got his handy cauldron, lighted it up with abundant dry wood, and dropped the alchemy materials in a specific time setting. This was an advanced pill making already and so timing was an important element in the sess or failure of this quest. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" Beads of sweat dropped to the ground as our avid gamer kept cooking for more than 3 hours already. Still, he did not lose focus but was instead fully determined to see this through. At the 4th hour of his work, his reward finally took shape. "DING!" A golden pill shone brightly inside the cauldron. A sweet smell then wafted in the room. It did not need telling that the pill was a great sess but this did note without any challenges at all. "BANG!" A loud thunder could be heard in the vaults of heaven. This was very unusual since the day was bright and sunny outside. "BANG!" "BANG!" Two followed almost immediately and a bad omen shrouded in the Pill God Sect. When an angry lightning was about to fall, this strange phenomena disappeared like it never happened in the first ce. "Pheew! That was close." rk could not help but tremble in excitement. This miraculous pill was too op that it invited the wrath of the heavens. It was good that he hade prepared for such an eventuality. An empty bag of salt wasid at his feet. This was what he poured to veil the pill''s magnificence inside the cauldron. From a golden hue, the pill became pure white and salty. "Though the side effects are bad but this is nothingpared to the alternative. Hehehe." Our bored gamer grinned and with a flick of his wooden spear, the hot pill was fished out andnded on the table. He did not waste anymore time. rk picked up the pill with his bare hands and without ado, consumed it while it was hot. "DING!" Our bored game''s tongue and mouth burned but this was a little sacrifice to the epic benefits that he would getter on. He even ignored the strong taste of salt inside. His eyes were always on the prize ahead. The pill melted and an unimaginable strength then flowed from within. This did not nurture rk''s body at all since if it did, he would have exploded in a mess of body parts. One should know that this pill''s power was equivalent to a level 7 existence in this world. It was more of an equipped item rather than a part of our very own protagonist''s power. "Hmmm... Celestial Fate Pill. This is really worthy of its name." Our bored gamermented as he got familiar with how to use this miraculous creation that lurked inside him. After that, he tried some of the major aspects of his find. "DING!" With a single thought, all equipment in the room levitated in full. Another thoughtter and... "DING!" The natural elements then arrived as mighty orbs before him. Fire, Water, Air, Earth, Metal, Electricity, Life, Death, Light, Darkness Ice . .. ... A long list followed thereafter. "Perhaps one of the shorings in having a fake cultivation base is that I''m only limited to the natural elements of the world." rk sighed. It would have been better to use some legendary spear arts but his body would not let him. "But I guess I could innovate my present skills to my liking." Our bored gamer grinned and began to mold something from nothing. "BANG!" A burning spear appeared on his right hand that made him look like a god rather than a mere tier 3 alchemist. "This is definitely much better." rk nodded in appreciation of his creativity. "And now to make true to my promise." Our good gamer said and then used his pseudo spiritual sense through the use of the Celestial Fate Pill in his belly. "Hello, there." rk issued amand and the mes of the world bent its knees to follow his bidding. Although he did not care about the death of Ye Ming but getting rid of one evil person in this world was certainly a good deed in our bored gamer''s book. * * * "Why has it suddenly be so hot here?" Geng Ju asked himself as he wiped the sweat from his brows. He was making his daily pills and practicing his craft at the same time. Although the process was normally hot but it should not be this hot at all. "What?" Geng Ju uttered as he felt a burning sensation in his body. This was thest word he had to say in this world. "DING!" A man torch reced his form and it did not take that long for his ashes to grace the scene. His body would be discovered some timeter this evening but this was already none of our bored gamer''s business. * * * "Show me my character information, Nancy." rk instructed his system cheat. "Affirmative, host." Nancy replied. "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: Tier 3 Alchemist Techniques: One Hundred and One Secrets to Alchemy, Celestial Fate Pill (level 7) Inventory * * * "If i take in more Celestial Fate Pills in the future, i''d eventually reach the apex of power in this world. As a humble Alchemist no less. I would have One Pill to rule them all!" Our bored gamerughed and went out from his abode. Chapter 784 - 784 Table Eater "I will take all of these jobs, Master Yin Ling." rk said and lent the papers and requests he got from the mission board. It was thick and absurd to say the least. "Don''t tell me that you''re about to run away from the sect, Ye Ming. This much task would take anyone years to finish." Master Yin Ling humored the talented inner disciple. Our bored gamer''s actions also took the notice of many other disciples in the scene. "It''s bad to bite off more than you can chew, Brother Ye Ming." "This must be a part of a convoluted joke. HAHAHA!" "I will eat one whole table if Ye Ming could finish creating all those pills in one year!". . .. ... There were naysayers around but rk merely ignored them all. He chose to reply to Master Yin Ling instead. This was the only person that mattered inside this Mission Hall. "I am not kidding, Master Yin Ling. I recently had a breakthrough and could easily create pills that are way above my tier. This is of course not without reason. That mysterious Senior who helped me escape from the Tomb Stone Cult has imparted on me a gift." Our bored gamer''s voice was deliberately lowered upon saying thest sentence. "What?!" s, Master Yin Ling could not hold his surprise upon what he heard. It did not need telling that that mysterious Senior who saved our bored gamer was a hot topic in thest weeks. Everyone wanted to know his identity and perhaps get a chance to hug his thick thigh. One should know that the disciples of the Tomb Stone Cult were not just stupid cabbages found everywhere on the road. They were brutal in their means and were absolutely domineering in this part of the world. "Okay then, Ye Ming. I will trust your words this time but... if you fail to deliver on your promise, you better return all the alchemy materials that you will get today." Master Yin Ling gave our good gamer the benefit of the doubt. After all,mon sense definitely did not apply to reclusive Seniors like the one in the mouth of our very own protagonist. He could only hope that our avid gamer was telling the truth and this was not a mere scam to whatever cause there was. ''I know, Ye Ming. He''s not that kind of person.'' With thisst thought, Master Yin Ling felt a whole lot better at this time. "Wait for my good news in a few minutes, Master Yin Ling. I will definitely not fail your expectations of me." rk smiled and went to process his requests in the store room. When he got out of the Alchemy Pavilion, he was already carrying almost a dozen bags of supplies. Before long, he arrived in his private courtyard once more. Only inner disciples of the Pill God Sect have the privilege to get one. * * * "Time to dance!" Our bored gamer muttered in his alchemy room. "DING!" The eleven bags filled with alchemy ingredients around him burned with but a thought. It did not take them long to appear in a liquefied state but three breathster, their forms began to show. A spherical figure that took the familiar guise of a perfect pill no less. "THUD!" "THUD!" "THUD!" . .. ... One by one, the pills dropped on the table nearby until its surface could no longer amodate anything. The rest of the pillsid suspended on air but this was a simple matter for our very own protagonist. "And it''s done! It did not even take me 10 breaths from start to finish. Hehehe." rk grinned and got many bags from his storage. Since this a multiple orders at once, he would have to segregate them all to their proper owners. Ten minutester, our bored gamer was once again back in the Alchemy Pavilion. "So? Did youe here to return the ingredients, Ye Ming?" Master Yin Ling asked. He had hoped for a miracle but s, how can a miracle happen so often in this world? "I''m sorry to disappoint you, Master Yin Ling but... I have seeded in the task. Here are all the pills that I created." rk replied with a big smile on his face and dropped the multitude of bags unto the master''s care. "This is..." Master Yin Ling opened one bag and the smell of medicine exploded in the area. He hand inspected one pill and he could not see any sign of defect in the item. He did the same to another bag and it was a different pill entirely. The same thing happened. There were no ws whatsoever. The next bag was opened up and the next. The shock on Master Yin Ling''s face grew even more apparent with each following bag that he examined. "Ye Ming! Were you the one who created all these pills?!" Master Yin Ling was shocked to his core. No one in the entire Pill God Sect could have done this kind of monstrous pill making. It did not even take 30 minutes for our bored gamer toplete all these pills. "Of course, Master Yin Ling. Every pill was done by me alone. I told you that I have made a breakthrough thanks to that mysterious Senior. Hmmm... He could be considered as my teacher I guess." Our good gamer mused out loud. He rubbed his chin and happened to see a familiar figure in his periphery. "I remember you. Were you not the one who promised to eat one whole table if I happen to seed in finishing these pills?" rk asked with a smile. "Me? That was not me at all, Brother Ye Ming. You must surely be mistaken." The guilty party lied. "It was him, Brother Ye Ming! He was constantly bragging and was making fun of you earlier." Another disciple jumped to help our good gamer. Making friends with a prodigy like our bored gamer was absolutely beneficial in the long run. Chapter 785 - 785 Puppet "So it was really you then." rk said. "BANG!" The guilty disciple kneeled in ce. "Please forgive me, Brother Ye Ming. It was just a joke and I meant nothing more than that." The disciple pleaded on his knees. He would have run away if he could but good days would definitely be rare since he has offended someone so talented like our avid gamer. Thus, fixing this trouble once and for all was the most crucial thing to do. "Stand up. I was only asking.. No one in their right minds would eat a table after all." rkughed and quickly forgot that this thing ever happened in the first ce. Small funny things like these were what made life a whole lot more wonderful in the end. "So about my pay, Master Yin Ling... can I get it now?" Our bored gamer asked as he moved on from the little drama on the side. * * * "I got myself more than 10 million gold coins in cash earlier and spent a big chunk of them buying alchemy materials for the Celestial Fate Pill. It''s just sad that the stock inside the sect has already run out for the moment." rk said while thinking about his harvest today. He only had more or less 500,000 gold coins left and nothing to spend them on. "But I think this should be more than enough to send me to the top of the world in one go." Our bored gamer smiled and looked at the scattered ingredients around him. His alchemy room was filled to the brim at this time. "Let''s burn them all up!" He eximed then the room basked in the burning elemental mes. "DING!" The alchemy materials dissolved and changed its appearance into the image of pills just a few breathster. "THUD!" "THUD!" "THUD!" . .. ... Almost two thousand Celestial Fate Pills dropped on the floor which made our avid gamer grin in ce. "Yup. This will do just fine." rk smiled and took the pills unto his eager mouth. 1 2 3 . .. ... Ten Celestial Fate Pillster and... "BOOM!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: Tier 3 Alchemist Techniques: One Hundred and One Secrets to Alchemy, Celestial Fate Pill (level 8) Inventory * * * 1 2 3 . .. ... Five hundred pillster and... "BOOM!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: Tier 3 Alchemist Techniques: One Hundred and One Secrets to Alchemy, Celestial Fate Pill (level 9) Inventory * * * 1 2 3 . .. ... One thousand pillster and... "BOOM!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: Tier 3 Alchemist Techniques: One Hundred and One Secrets to Alchemy, Celestial Fate Pill (level 10 max level) Inventory * * * "Hehehe. Max level atst!" rkughed as he felt the familiar power that could easily dominate an entire realm. "I still have 391 Celestial Fate Pills with me. It would be a waste to not use them at all." Our bored gamer flicked his fingers and these unused pills burned anew. Their element and effect was changed in an instant. Only a Supreme Immortal could have done this conveniently and without w. It did not take long for the pills to turn into an azure colored pill. "Divine Physique Enhancing Pills. This should give me abundant benefits." rk nodded and took one pill in order to try its effects. "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: Tier 3 Alchemist Physique: Level 1 Techniques: One Hundred and One Secrets to Alchemy, Celestial Fate Pill (level 10 max level) Inventory * * * "Hmmm... It''s not half bad at all." Our good gamermented as he felt an extreme presence of power on his limbs. He did not doubt one bit that he could kick the walls and it would crumble like sand castles in his feet. "Let''s try to eat some more pills." rk chuckled and the pills tasted candy in his mouth. Ten pillster and... "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: Tier 3 Alchemist Physique: Level 2 Techniques: One Hundred and One Secrets to Alchemy, Celestial Fate Pill (level 10 max level) Inventory * * * One hundred pillster and... "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: Tier 3 Alchemist Physique: Level 3 Techniques: One Hundred and One Secrets to Alchemy, Celestial Fate Pill (level 10 max level) Inventory * * * Two hundred pillster and... "DING!" * * * Name: rk Colter Cultivation: Tier 3 Alchemist Physique: Level 4 Techniques: One Hundred and One Secrets to Alchemy, Celestial Fate Pill (level 10 max level) Inventory * * * "DING!" "DING!" "DING!" Our bored gamer took thest 80 Divine Physique Enhancing Pills but it did not anymore give him another level up. He was stuck in the 4th level of Physique. "SIGH!" "This would have to be enough I guess." rk shook his head. Since he already got what he needed, asking for more would be too greedy of him. It was high time for him to act. "Let me see who I can use as a puppet." Our bored gamer thought briefly and it did not take him long to think of an answer. It was always handy to use a bad guy to do some long chores for him. "And the winner is..." rk whispered and drew a circle with his fingers. The space before him was cut in that shape and then he stepped right into the void for faster travel. When he re-materialized once more, our avid gamer found himself face to face with an old serious man who was trying his best to cultivate to a new level. The old man sat in a lotus position and if our bored gamer was to guess, he had sat still in this very posture for more than a decade already. Cultivators really knew the value of hard work and patience. "Wake up, old man." rk said and flicked the nose of the seemingly sleeping old monster. "BANG!" The unfortunate old man rolled from his bed and unto the deeper parts of his abode. One did not know whether he was dead or alive. Even though our bored gamer had a low cultivation base but with the help of his elemental mastery through the Celestial Fate Pill, he was already a god in this realm. Chapter 786 - 786 Pawn Activated "What happened?!" The old man tried to open his mouth to say these words but all he got was the constant echo that rang in his ears. He was buzzed and dizzy at the same time. The broken nose on him scattered copious blood on the floors but still, this old man opened his eyes to get a better handle on the situation. The moment he did, he saw a young handsome man in a familiar insignia on his cultivator''s robe. "POP!" "POP!" "POP!" The old man took some precious medicinal pills from his storage ring and ate them one after another. The blood flow from his shattered face mended and he was back again to a better condition in but mere breaths. "Junior! You dare!" The old man roared in anger.. He did not know what had happened to him but seeing that our bored gamer practically had no cultivation base, this emboldened him enough to act out on his pain and shame. "BANG!" The old manunched into an offensive and his hands turned into gripping motion which had no doubt wanted to squeeze the neck of our very own protagonist. Unfortunately for this old man, he got the surprise of a lifetime in the next moment. "Insolent devil." rk muttered and summoned the burning mes at his fingertips. "BOOM!" The old man felt the temperature rise around him and then it was all toote for him to back out. His body got pped by an invisible force that had returned him to whence he came. The old man rolled like a dead ball and the ce got destroyed even further. But different from thest, the sad cultivator was already burning in the aftermath of his deed. Thete reaction he had was terrible to the extreme. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The old man was in mes. His skin went out in a ze of glory. Same with his eyes and hair. Still, he lived throughout the ordeal. It was easy to see that this old man was indeed not simple. "DING!" Our bored gamer stopped when the old man was only a few seconds away from death. rk would of course not kill the pawn in his palms. "Tell me your name, old boy." Our good gamer asked. He got his answer wayter after that. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" . .. ... The old man coughed but he was not stupid to talk first. He got another set of healing pills and was recuperated well enough in time that he could move his tongue and lips again. "This fool''s name is Shen Wu, Senior. Please spare my life." The old man replied weakly and prostrated on the ground in a total act of subservience. Although he was the master of the Tomb Stone Cult but he still acted like a dead dog in front of our very own protagonist. There was no dignity in death. This old man did not want to see his maker today. Thus, Shen Wu could only bow his head in defeat. "I want you to do something trivial for me, Shen Wu. I wonder if you are willing to work for me for some time." rk asked gently. "This unworthy old dog will do anything for you, Senior! Just say it and it shall be done!" The old man Shen Wu shouted without raising his head in the process. To say otherwise would be thest act of a dumb fool in the end. "Hmmmm..." Our bored gamer nodded and began to instruct what he wanted from this old pawn. He has of course given his first servant ve some unbnced cheats in order to hasten the long journey ahead of him. As for our good gamer, he returned back towards the Pill God Sect in peace. There was nothing for him to do but wait for results and dally around while Shen Wu did all the carrying in the team. "It''s really great to deal with sensible people." rk could not help butugh at his ingenuity. A dayter after this incident, an old man with a mysterious cloaked figure behind him conquered kingdoms and big sects left and right. This cloaked figure was the help that our bored gamer sent along the way. It was a mindless elemental summon that would do simplemands such as ughter and stop. This was the perfect support that Shen Wu could want in this quest. It did not need telling that both of them pierced through any resistance without any difficulties at all. * * * "Brother Ye Ming, have you heard about what happened yesterday?" "Geng Ju suffered a fatal mistake while making aplicated pill recipe. He died." "I got news that you have made a breakthrough in your alchemy level, Brother Ye Ming." "And that you could now create even the mostplicated pills in the mission all." "You are really the best, Brother Ye Ming." The beautiful Qin Yu talked while our bored gamer replied from time to time. Since there was nothing else to do, rk has all the time in the world to rx and enjoy this life. He and Qin Yu talked and drank tea together. This was an asion that had rarely been done before since the original Ye Ming was quite crazy over his studies in pill making. "You can also follow in my footsteps, Yu''er. Don''t worry, for I shall teach you some of the things that I''ve learned from my master." rk replied and continued to build up on his imaginary master. It was after all hard to believe for one to improve this fast without the proper guidance of an Elder or some fortuitous encounter in the past. "Then I will be in your care from now on, Brother Ye Ming." Qin Yu blushed and shyly lowered her gaze on the table. She was so innocent and was too easy to read. Luckily for her, rk was not nning to pluck her sweetness this early in the game. The road was still long for them and the adventures ahead were sure to be fun and exciting. Chapter 787 - 787 One More than a million yearster and our bored gamer conquered the world as expected. "Take me to the next one, partner." rk said after all the faith energy was exhausted. "DING!" Power Systems Conquered: 27/50 A gentle chime resounded in rk''s ears and then he witnessed the life of an evil man. * * * "BOINK!" I heard some noise that woke me up from my sleep. My vision ranged the scene and all I could see amidst the gloom were the dark forms of men. Their smell was horrid as their sweaty and unwashed bodies assaulted my senses.. But I was used to it all. For I, too, had the same condition as these brutes that were with me in one room. "The Evil God has seen your plight and in his boundless kindness, granted you a boon." an unfamiliar voice continued. It was not a dream after all, I confirmed. "Who are you?" I whispered. "Your question is invalid." it answered. "What is the boon you were talking about?" I asked again. "The Evil God has given you one ability as his gift for you. Please choose: 1. Eternal Eyes - could see the past, present and future. 2. Unbreakable Body - a physique that could outmatch the body of the gods in defensive capabilities. 3. Heaven Divide - this ability could grant you clones that would embody yourself in both mind and ability. (numbers infinite) 4. Elemental Dominion - all elements shall follow your will. 5. Shattered Image - grants you the skill to copy any technique or natural ability that you see, touch and hear. (This is not limited to animate existences) ..... I saw myriad of choices from being a man that could kill anything with a touch up to someone who held all the knowledge in this universe in my beck and call. "Hmmm. What to choose?" I murmured and read at the clear letters that was presented before me. Haste was not in me anymore after all the years I spent in this cage. Thus, patience was a best friend i earned the hard way in my long incarceration. "I choose this." I finally decided after more than two hours of fast reading. My back was stillfortably lying on my bunk bed and I took a deep breath while caressing the long white beard on my face. The pages from the words that only I can see seemed infinite and I did not know if there was an ending to it. But when I had taken one look at the definition of the ability i chose, I was determined to look no further. This was all I ever wanted in life. And my 90 years in this world was screaming for this to happen every single day. And now I finally got the chance to do so. Please let this be real, I prayed inside. "Are you sure? After you say yes, your pick can never be altered anymore. Please choose wisely." the voice which was alien to my ears sounded again. This time I knew why this was so. It was the sound of a female. A gender I never saw nor heard from again since my downfall 70 years ago. "I am sure." I answered without hesitation. "Is that a yes?" the female voice asked once more. "Yes, it is." I responded as fast as thetter. "Congrattions, mortal! The gift has been sessfully assimted into your soul. Please enjoy and live a long life ahead. That is my master''s only wish. Goodbye." the voice said herst. "Are you still there?" I tested. But no one returned my question. I scrutinized the ability that i got from the god and gave it a whirl. "FLASH!" my vision turned blurry and then there was nothing. * * * "DAMON!" "DAMON!" "WAKE UP NOW!" "YOU''RE GOING TO BE LATE!" Loud calls came from the other side of my room. "So it is true." I whispered. After that curtain of light disappeared, I immediately found myself looking at the vague image of my room from ages ago. "HAHAHAHA!" Iughed as loud as I could until tears were freely falling down my face. "Damon?" a concerned voice sounded. "BANG!" The door flew open and I found myself embracing the familiar figure of my mother. She was a thin middle ageddy and shared vast simrities to my features. I''m finally home, I thought and continued to cry in my mother''s arms. "What''s wrong, Damon? Did those boys bully you again? Tell me what they did and I''ll teach them all a lesson." my mother offered a brave front. I knew of her difficulties. She can''t even catch a fly with how weak her body was due to malnutrition. "Nothing, mother. I''m just happy to see you." I replied. "You sweet child. You saw mest just hours ago." She smiled and returned my embrace. "You should go now, Damon or you''ll gonna bete for the entrance exam." my mother advised. "Okay, mom. I love you." I replied and kissed my mother''s cheeks. "I love you too, Damon." she smiled at me while she said these words. "Hmmm... What to do now?" I asked myself after i locked the door of my room. I chose to go back at this time because this was the day where my life had changedpletely. Time to change the past, I thought and faced the new day with a positive start. "I''m going to school, father." I bade my goodbyes to an emaciated man who lied on the bed. He was immovable and could hardly even move his head around. Only his eyeballs roamed freely from their sockets to let me know that he heard me clear enough. I dropped a kiss on his forehead before leaving him alone in his room. "Are you going, brother?" I heard a voice called for me when I was about to exit the house. I turned around I saw a 15 year old girl who shared the bodies of my family. We were dirt poor. Chapter 788 - 788 Two "Yes, Kiera. What do you want brother to give you when i returnter?" I wanted to hug her but i stilled myself instead. There was more time for thatter. "Do you have money?" Kiera''s eyes grew big the moment she heard my words. "Of course, Kiera. Tell me and I''ll give you anything you want." i answered. "I want a cell phone, brother. Make that two. I also want Stephany to have one." she requested.. "But maybe you should just buy food, brother. If you have money, then please just buy us food. Mom and dad need it." but she added after a breath. Tears were slowly gathering in her bright blue eyes. "Don''t cry, Kiera." I couldn''t help myself but take her in my arms. "Don''t worry, Keira. From now on, we will not starve any more okay? We''ll neverck food from today onwards. I promise you." I whispered. "Really, brother?" she motioned her head upwards to look me in the eyes. With 3 years of age difference between us, I stood a head taller than she was. We were all thin and undernourished but our parents took the most sacrifice of us all. They ensured that we were fed enough to not starve to death and what little was left were shared by them two. With how expensive the rent was today, it took most of my mother''s ie. She was a newbie romance writer. "Yes it''s true, Kiera." I smiled at her. "So tell Stephany that she''s going to have a cell pher okay? And lots of food." "Hehehe. We''ll be waiting for you, brother! Take care!" she said and tiptoed to kiss me on my jaw. Hahaha. What a cute little princess. When i got down from the apartment, the busy streets shed before my eyes. Not only the roads were full of people, but the sky was also teeming with traffic andmuters. * * * "Identification please." a cold voice caught my attention. I was standing before a majestic building that seemed to reach the heavens peak with its daunted height. "ZOOM!" the cab i just hop out vanished in a speedy st of tires. Overhead was the various shapes and sizes of the flying ships that only the rich can afford. "Good morning, Sir!" I smiled and levelled my head to gaze at a handsome man. "Identification. Please." The man emphasized his words a second time. "I''m sorry. Here''s my ID, Sir." I replied and got a rectangr thin object from my wallet. These dumb machines, I cursed inside. "Wee to the School of the Gifted, Mr. Everhart. You may enter." the man visibly warmed up his tone the moment he''d confirmed my identity. "Thank you, Sir." I replied politely and bowed my head a little. Showing a bit of courtesy could maintain my facade well enough. I was not foolish to believe that only one pair of eyes were looking at me at the moment. My steps took me past the huge gates of the school and into its inner sanctum. After the initial division of the outside surface to what was hidden behind the veil of its tall walls, I could finally see a soul other than mine. Children the same age as me walked these halls in the hundreds. Still, i gave them no mind other than a mere cursory nce. My eyes particrly roamed the nubile bodies of the teenagers. They were hot and tight. And I could feel myself hardened in anticipation of what was toe. But I held my impulses in check since i have all the time in the world to plunder them all. HAHAHA! These beauties shall all belong to me and i will sate my desires fully after everything else i needed to do first. I thought and the promise of tomorrow pleased me to no end. "How can i help you, Mr. Everhart?" a young woman with the same ent and expression as that man in the gates asked. I stood in front of the many receiving outlets that dominated the scene to amodate the flood of would be students. "Good morning, ma''am. I want to enrol in this school." i said my purpose ining. "I checked your records, Mr. Everhart. It says here that you have an appointment in the University of Abalet this morning. Are you sure you want to enrol here?" she promptly responded after a two second pause. "So you read my bio? What a smart bitch!" I noted wordlessly and kept a calm face outside. "Yes, ma''am." i affirmed. "Okay. Please follow me to take the tests in order to gauge your qualifications in applying in this school." She led the way and the small booth we were seating on copsed itself unto the t exterior of the immacte floors. After mere seconds, the structural work of art vanished into nothingness. "Cool and pricey." imented inside. "Please go inside the room and an interviewer will guide you through the tests, Mr. Everhart." my lovely host instructed after we walked for about 5 minutes to arrive at a room full of white. "This appears more like aboratory for dissection rather than a ce for testing. Hmmm." my inner self observed. "Thank you, ma''am." i applied the civility i was expected to render. "You''re wee, Mr. Everhart. Good luck and have a nice day." Her unemotional voice tried to deliver a positive conversational line but all it did was made me swallow a mouthful of cringes within. "Thank you again, ma''am." i said again to the seductively swaying hips that enticed my sight. "Keep it in, Damon. You''ll have all the pussy you can getter. HAHAHA!" I soothed the animal within me. I turned around and walked towards the doors of the white room. "WHOOSH!" it opened before it hindered my path. "Sit down." the words were cold but the one who gave them were not. She was maybe a twenty year old woman and wore quite a revealing dress, if i may say so. Chapter 789 - 789 Three Her head was bowed low as if seeing something only she can decipher on the nk surface of the table before her. With how transparent everything seemed to be, my vision focused on her supple smooth legs as she crossed them delicately below. Not a robot this time! HAHAHA! The smell of her perfume was intoxicating and before i knew it, i found myself standing directly in front of her. With only one translucent object that separated us, I bent down to cup a feel to the prodigious amounts of flesh that seemed to spill from whence it was encased. "ZINGGGGGGGGG!" but before my hands felt the soft flesh i expected to gather in my palms, i heard something. And that was thest thing i managed to sense before everything else turned dark. * * * "Congrattions on experiencing your first death, host." a voice greeted my ears. The next vision i had was a desert under the angry hot re of the sun. I imagined that i would be burning from the intense heat by now but all i felt was the sce of perfection. I felt like a spectator amidst the creation i weaved. Like a god in his own domain. It was an exhrating feeling. "Who are you?" i asked the voice. My sight wandered and i saw nothing but the countless sands of thend. "I am a system assistant tasked to guide you in achieving the pinnacle of what you can be." it answered. This one was not the same female voice who I''ve spoken with in the past, i concluded. "If I''d chosen a different ability from what i have now, would you have also appeared before me?" i asked in curiosity. I know that the gift i picked had granted me virtually unkible. With amand with my thoughts, letters sprang up along the visions i saw. Techniques: 1. Point Flux - this ability could grant the user mastery over time. It could only go back and not forward. (if the user was killed, would return to a previous save point instantly or stay in the users domain in a limbo where time does not begin nor end.) This was also why i was totally fine with my misdemeanour that got me zapped. "They would not hesitate to kill a student. What a bunch of merciless capitalists!" i mumbled inside. But it was also no surprise. Who was I? HAHAHA! I''m nothing but an unknown boy from the rural areas. I doubted they''d do the same to a kid of some wealthy and influential person. This was how the world works, i sighed. "Affirmative, host! The system assistant was imnted along any gift that you would have received." the voice answered. And now that i think about it, i couldn''t quite put a gender unto its voice. A very eerie observation i got. "Okay." I responded and uttered another wordlessmand. The letters that hovered before my eyes turned blurry until it was reced by another image altogether. In it, i saw one line that marked my birth unto this world until thest second i took my final breath. A single dot depicted the ending that paused the reality from turning on the wheels of time. "At what point to return." i was preparing for my second time in rewriting my past. "Are you preparing to go back, host?" a voice distracted me from my thoughts. "Yes." i whispered and did not bother to ask it its name. It was a futile point that i don''t want to waste my precious time with. "It would beneficial for the host to look at the system shop." it sounded once more. "What system shop?!" i shouted in surprise. My head raked thends from left to right while i waited for a fast reply on this system assistant something. "You can buy techniques and items from the system shop, host." the system answered. "Show me the shop." was my immediatemand. "Affirmative, host." Wee to the System Shop. Technique List: 1. Eternal Eyes - could see the past, present and future. 2. Unbreakable Body - a physique that could outmatch the body of the gods in defensive capabilities. 3. Heaven Divide - this ability could grant you clones that would embody yourself in both mind and ability. (numbers infinite) 4. Elemental Dominion - all elements shall follow your will. 5. Shattered Image - grants you the skill to copy any technique or natural ability that you see, touch and hear. (This is not limited to animate existences) ..... This was the same I''ve been presented with before. I inspected the second column on the interface, the one that was marked with ITEMS. Item list: 1. Complete Warsuit of the Asura - this belonged to the most decorated immortal in history. Since time immemorial, nobody has matched his might and aplishments. His record is a sea in an ocean filled with blood and violence. 2. Complete Relic of the Magister - the most intelligent man to ever live. This coverall were with the Almighty Wizard who reigned supreme during his time. 3. Complete Battle Ensemble of the Upriser - this was created using the most advanced technology of man and of the multitudes of species in this reality. It had vanquished its foes with the sheer sophisticated armaments embodied into its conception. .... The list goes on and on but i did not read any further than the hundredth because one question suddenly popped in my mind. "Is it free?" "Negative, host." and my heart sunk with its words. Fuck this shit! You made me drool on these things and for what?! My emotions ran rampant inside but this did not totally reflect my external mien. "How do i get them?" i asked instead. "You need shop points to get them, host." it replied. "Show me their costs." imanded. "Affirmative, host." the system followed. 1. Eternal Eyes - could see the past, present and future. 1000 sp 2. Unbreakable Body - a physique that could outmatch the body of the gods in defensive capabilities. 1000 sp . .. Chapter 790 - 790 Four "Affirmative, host." the system followed. 1. Eternal Eyes - could see the past, present and future. 1000 sp 2. Unbreakable Body - a physique that could outmatch the body of the gods in defensive capabilities. 1000 sp 3. Heaven Divide - this ability could grant you clones that would embody yourself in both mind and ability. (numbers infinite) 1000 sp 4. Elemental Dominion - all elements shall follow your will. 1000 sp 5. Shattered Image - grants you the skill to copy any technique or natural ability that you see, touch and hear. (This is not limited to animate existences) 1000 sp "1000 shop points, huh?" I thought. "Don''t tell me I''ve got zero shop points to use?" i asked after knowing the prices. "Negative, host." it started. "The Evil God is not an unkind existence, far from that. He''s one who is easily amused and has a bountiful sense of humor." it continued that raised every hair on my body. THE FUCK! WHO ARE YOU? But the words stayed stuck in my throat as if a giant hand perched around it indefinitely. "You already have starting shop points, host. Look on the lower left portion of the screen." it returned to its usual characterless intonation. I did that and a surging air from my lungs couldn''t help but gush forth. "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" "HAHAHAHAHAHAA!" "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!" My mirth rumbled in the vast emptiness of the desert. I had truly been surprised with the number that was reflected by my eyes. 1,000 shop points. HAHAHA! It was a full assurance of a second technique or a first item I would get to add to my already invulnerable position. "Now what do I choose?" I whispered to myself after myughter had fully subsided. Items would be out of the question. What need do I have for external help when I was now truly invincible to any mortal danger? Hahaha! It was but a waste of my precious shop points. "What do I want?" Money was easy as breathing. Power would also be granted to me at the same time I could have the financial capacity of emperors. I could buy kingdoms and countries, easy. So what do I really want? My thoughts did not wander that far and long. I want women. I desire beautiful lusty bitches that would fill my day and night with pleasures. One of the things I was denied with throughout the many years I was imprisoned. "Now let''s see what''s nice here." I decided. "Show me the techniques that would get me women. Anyways, what do i call you?" i asked. "You can call me anything, host. I am a mere system assistant." it answered. "Okay then. From now on, I will call you Nomad. HAHAHA!" i told the system. "Affirmative, host." Nomad confirmed. In a sh, a new list appeared before my eyes. Search results: 1. Subus'' Charm - an ability of the dark race which could enve anything and anyone you touch or see. 2. Siren''s Call - a music that reaches not into one''s ears but unto the heart of any living thing. (captures everyone who hears the song) 3. Gentleman''s Touch - a technique that is used as a form of massage that instills lust unto its targets. The object of the power would die and crave for its master''s caress. 4. Eyes of the Temptress - born to embody the will of the Fallen Deity. This skill was granted unto her descendants. Could seize the soul of any one you see. 5. Codex of the Alchemist - collection of all known potions and concoctions of the Warlock of the Far Abyss. (has recipe for love vials inside) 6. Thought Scripture - one of the Sacred Scriptures of Creation. This hallowed technique can make fantasy into reality. (able to rework one''s memory to the users bidding) 7. Holy Mantras of the Daoist - all words of power will be in yourmand. (can inspire belief to anyone) 8. Ra Bloodline C a mythical family that was known for its bloods peculiar ability which can bewitch a person with its scent alone. (evolving trait) ... The words flowed and i took my time. Not like time was something ick in this ce. After three hours of leisurely read, i finally got my pick for my second technique. "I choose this one." i said to the invisible system. "Are you sure, host? The choice cannot be reverted after you say yes. Please choose wisely." Nomad advised. "Yes, I''m sure." I was determined in my decision. Second thoughts were for indecisive cowards, one that i was not. I have long lost my fear after the first man i killed with my bare hands. In my thought, i was not worthy of salvation anymore after I''ve stolen that person''s life. I thought then and even today that I deserved to die. Since I''m doomed to damnation anyway then let me enjoy the ride in full, to the deepest pits without ever looking back. "Affirmative, host." Nomad replied. "HAHAHA! Time to go back and live life to the fullest! Rock and roll baby!" i roared and then my vision was reced with emptiness. "Sit down." the familiar words echoed in my ears. And after one blink and my eyes adjusted to the new scenery, I could not help but smile at the beauty before me. Life was good, I concluded. "Now let''s see how good this technique is." i thought and mirrored my actions of the past. I walked within reach of the seemingly busy woman and reached out a hand. "What are you doing?!" the woman backed out in haste after she felt an invading touchnded on her left breast. I could see her frantically tapping something in her pocket. And after she realized that help was noting, she finally uttered another sound. "HELP! Somebody help me!" she screamed her lungs out but all that answered were the echoing sounds of her words. She was so beautiful and helpless. I totally loved her reaction.. HAHAHA! The blouse tops she wore were ever moving up and down along the motions of her breathing. Chapter 791 - 791 Five That twin mountain of flesh has almost spilt out from their tight encasing. And to add to that, those sweet tall legs did not leave much to my imagination. Only a short skirt covered what i long to see and it brought forth an intense reaction south of my body. This woman was indeed a picture of perfection. She was created for the sole purpose of fucking and nothing more. "No one''s going to rescue you, Mellisa." I smiled and stepped forward to stand before her with mere inches that separated us. Her 5''7" height appearedpletely fine to me. Although my build was gaunt, i still stood at 6''1" which gave me a good vantage point to those soft mounds of flesh. "How do you know my name?" She asked. "Oh... That''s simple. I know all about you, Mellisa Tyler." i teased and could not help but reach again for those huge melons in her chest. "BANG!" The world turned silvery in hue and i could feel the coldness touch my skin. It tried to pierce my heart but sadly, its efforts were all in vain. "What are you?!" Mellisa was clearly terrified now. Her left hand had turned into a sharp spike made of ice. And the sheets of ice covered everything inside the room but a thin film of matter held her power at bay. The surfaces remained untouched and unblemished. "Psychic power?" she whispered in rm. "You will make a great actress, Mellisa. HAHAHA!" I taunted andughed out loud. For a moment I witnessed despair shed in her eyes but after a breath, her eyes grew fiery with determination and she backed away from me in soundless fast steps. "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" "WHOOSH!" Deadly projectiles of ice shot at me at a distance of 10 feet or less from where she was summoning these rain of terror. But same as thest, it was all an exercise of futility. "Hmmm... Precognition. Such an amazing ability." I thought inside and was pleased by what i wielded. My body would take a single step in slow or at other times alter my timing and raise the tempo of my movements. These simplistic motions had entirely negated the onught of these agile fatal tips. I looked at my pick once more even as my body moved on its own and a clear text appeared before me. Wisdom of the Sage - a terrifying ability which does not rely on any of the elements in one''s reality. This is solely based upon the premise that mind ovees all things. (gives the user unlimited ess to mental powers, boosts the user''s intelligence to unknown heights, immune to mind based attacks) Skills included: Memory Absorption Memory Maniption Mind Control Mind Split Precognition Psychic Creation Telekinesis Telepathy .... The list was four pages long. I always believe that brains would overwhelm any strength. And now that i experienced how it was to seemingly know everything, i did not regret in choosing this technique. Like a god who has all aspects under my control and expectations, this was an addictive feeling. Power and will. All that was made and created shall belong to me alone. My thoughts ran rampant with my newly acquired sense of self importance. HAHAHA! The prospect of world domination enticed mepletely. * * * "Are you finished, Mellisa?" i asked after there was a pause in her attacks. But she did nothing but stare at me. I could see fear creeping once more in her soul. And the feeling of my power over her made my cock all that much harder. The mists of frost that separated us divided along my floating form. "HAHAHA! Flying is such an effortless chore." i thought inside as my feet never touched the floors of the room. But as my figure neared her, i noticed a whistling sound discharged from below her feet. "What a stubborn woman." Imented and flicked a finger. "We can''t have you damaging the school properties, can we?" I smiled after the eerie noise subsided. She had nned to attempt an elemental detonation that would most likely injure her and damage her mastery over her abilities. But for her, that was a worthy sacrifice just to be able to escape this caged hell. "HAHAHA! A feisty woman. I love that!" iughed again until i finally reached my destination. She would have been bleeding and scarred by now if i did not delicately returned the elements back to her source. But who''d want to fuck a mess? Definitely not me. "Why all that hate, Mellisa? Are you perhaps regretting on not surrendering your cherry to that boy Radley? HAHAHA! Sad to say but he will never have the chance. Not even to touch a single strand of your hair." i added. "You don''t want to do this. I am the daughter of..." she started. "Donatello Tyler. I know. The owner and president of the School of the Gifted. A great man. A powerful man." and i continued for her. "Then why? You don''t want to go against my family. Please... Just let me go and i will never tell anyone about this. You are young and you have a bright future ahead of you. Don''t ruin it for... for..." Mellisa tried to convince me but trailed at the end. "Lust? Pleasure? Fulfillment? HAHAHA! This is how you portray yourself, Mellisa. As an object of desire, is it not? I''m just giving you the care and attention you seem tock with the way you were dressed." my twisted reasoning showed its broken stance. But i cared not. It was a y. One which i would dly treasure and take my time with. "Come. Don''t you think you and i are a match made in heaven? We doplement each other very well. A beauty and a beast. HAHAHA! Perfect indeed!" i continued to toy with my food. My words were true though. I gazed at my reflection upon the solid ice on the wall and i realized once more that i was indeed one ugly son of a good woman. Chapter 792 - 792 Six HAHAHA! My years on that god forsaken ce may have turned me evil but that did not change my love for my family. Not one bit. "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" her footsteps echoed in the room. After only three steps she had fully presented herself for my eyes'' ravishing. She knew that there was no escape because her actions had been entirely dictated by me. Only the hatred from her eyes was ever burning in their gaze. I grabbed for the fourth time and now i finally reached the soft tits i expected to find. "Get your filthy hands of me, YOU LOSER!" Mellisa suddenly turned hysterical by the second. I could have tweaked her mind to love me but what for? This was not a request to fuck. It was pure and unadulterated conquest! I swiped away the flimsy covering on her breasts and my searching fingers found the hardened nipples of Mellisa. "You did not wear any undergarments on. What a naughty little girl you are Mellisa." i leaned down and whispered in her ears while still continuing my expert caress on her peaks. I may have not much experienced with women in the past but that changedpletely together with my recently acquired ability. I could read Mellisa''s mind and knew exactly where her weak spots were. "Ohhh..." i heard the fruits of myborse into its early sess. "Was that a moan, dear Mellisa?" i asked yfully but did not relent on ying with her pink nipples. "FUCK YOU!" her voice raised a pitch as she remembered that she was being molested. "That would happen soon enough, Mellisa. HAHAHA!" i replied and left several red kiss marks on her neck. Her fresh fragrance was so intoxicating that i wanted to fuck her right then and there. But when i recalled that this was her first time, i stopped my urges from wolfing her like a wild animal. "Undress for me." imanded and repositioned myself to the right corner of the room where a single sofa set was located. In that ce I waited until my prize was primed for some deep diving. "Don''t do this please." Mellisa was now openly crying. She was a sorry damsel to look at. One that had only inmed the raging monster between my legs. Her azure blouse dropped and after three breaths, the same tinted skirt fell down leaving herpletely naked to my eyes. FUCK! She was beautiful! "Come. Mellisa." I uttered the phrases that she could not disobey no matter how hard she tried. When she was directly in front of me, the sleek patch of well-trimmed hair above her pussy levelled at my gaze. Like an uratending zone for what was to happen. Her petals were moist from my previous ministrations. "Time to get you ready my sweet princess." i thought excitedly. "ohhhhh..." Mellisa once again voiced out an unwanted sound of pleasure. My mouth was nowpletely stered on her damp pussy and it was even bing wetter by the second. I used my tongue and explored the depths of her flowing cave of lust. "Please. ohhhh. no... ahhh..." Mellisa thought after the boy before her had invaded her pussy with his long fat tongue. It had been the first object to ever go inside her tight fuck hole because she had only ever stimted her clit whenever the call of the flesh would be upon her. Even her own fingers had not plunged unto that restricted territory. "Delicious." imented after ten minutes of eating her. I reclined on my seat and her body followed in tune with mine. As if her pussy wanted more of what i had to offer. The thought pleased me very much because in truth, i had not frozen her bodypletely to my will''s bidding. Only when she did something inadvertently malicious towards my person, then the instant hold would immediately alter her movements. The illusion of control. HAHAHA! What a fickle thing! "Lie down." I uttered. Mellisa tried to fight my influence over her body but her will was a spit in the chaotic flow of a raging river. A useless resistance all the same. I began to shed off the pieces of my formal attire. The tie came off, then my polo shirt. "ZIPPP!" the familiar sounds of my pantsing off came next after the unbuckling of my belt. And when my boxers went off, I joined Mellisa to sport our birthday suit in the bright of day. "Look at me." I said when I noticed that her eyes were closed. She had totally lost all sense of resistance and had just epted her fate in my arms. "You sadistic sick fuck!" Mellisa retorted when her eyes met mine. "You shall be mine from today onwards, woman. It is right that you remember well our first union." I added some poetic touch to my words and cuddled my hard pole scepter. At first, I tried to just nuzzle our fuck toys together so that everything will be sloppy and ready for the eventual ride. My cock and Mellisa''s pussy kissed and I leaned to capture one rosy nipple inside my mouth. My hands did not stay idle. One kept the rubbing up while my left hand teased at her other abundant tit. This continued for 10 minutes until I felt that everything else was set for the plunge. I would have taken more pleasure and ordered her to suck my love tool for me but s, my lust was brimming that I could not anymore contain my excitement for my long awaited tryst. My 70 years of celibacy will finally end today! HAHAHAHA! I pointed and then pushed as gently as I could even if my instincts were screaming for me to ram it all in, in one single shove. But who was i? I am already an enlightened being. One who had transcended the frailty of mortal minds. "Oh it''s so big!" she yelled after one inch of my cock was in. FUCK! She was so tight! Chapter 793 - 793 Seven "It won''t fit! Take it OUT!" after the 2nd inch was gone. "FUCK! IT HURTS!" 3rd inch. And I could see the blood that apanied our joining. One maiden in the bag. HAHAHA! "AHHH!" 4th inch. "NOOOO!" 5th. "MOREEE!" 6th. "PLEASE!" 7th. "HMMM!" 8th inch. My mouth covered hers as I paused for her to get used to my size. It was all inside. My girth of 6 inches would have stretched her wide by now. The thoughts of her riding my in a reverse cowgirl style crossed my mind. But that would have to wait at ater time, let this old daddy take you with the ssic missionary position. "And who told that big old Damon isn''t considerate? I''m the most considerate person I know. HAHAHA! I can be very soft if need be." Iughed inside while I waited for Mellisa to calm down. After 5 minutes, I tried to inching out of her tight cunt, centimeter by centimeter until I freed an inch of my meat stick. "Don''t move please" Mellisa pleaded. "It only hurts during the first time, Mellisa. Trust me. After today you will be missing my cock on your pussy, you will be wishing it was up your cunt every single day. HAHAHA!" the crude talk fuelled my desire. But that was all to it. Just talk. In reality, I still handled her with care as if we were long time lovers and was on our first night together as honeymooners. Little by little, I took my time to loosen her up. AND FUCK! SHE HAS AN AMAZING PUSSY! I could feel her fuck walls responding to my slight push and pull until her pussy was truly well lubricated with her cunt juice. They say blood is thicker than water. That may be true. But what''s truer is pussy milk was even thicker than blood. HAHAHA! "Get ready for the ride of your life, bitch!" I whispered in Mellisa''s ears and started fucking her with long steady rise and falls. "AHH!" "AHHH!" "AHHHH" Her sultry moans reverberated inside the confines of the room and I did not hinder them the least. Instead, these cries of pleasure were akin to music that further intensified our frenzied fuck fest. "I''M CUMMING!" she cried after more than an hour had psed. "CUMMING!" "AHHHHH!" Mellisa''s seductive voice rang out together with her first cum of the day. Her pussy shook as if a fish out of the water and body trembled ever faintly in the moment of euphoria she experienced. "PHAK!" "PHAK!" "PHAK!" As this was happening, I did not stop on my persistent hard pounding. "FUCK!" "FUCK!" "FUCK!" Her voice joined along the melody our two pping bodies created and she rode that orgasm as long as she could. "We''re not yet done, slut. Come to papa." I gently nudged her when her eyes drooped and they sealed on their lids immediately after. "Let me rest. Please." She said as an unknown power forced her eyes open. "You can have all the rest you wantter, slut. For now, ride me hard." I answered her and lied down on the other portion of the sofa, our love nest. My cock was still hard and it saluted tall to the sexy goddess that wanted to devour it fully in her depths. Her ample boobs jiggled as she sat astride me to position my raging tool to do exactly just that. "Ohhhhh." Mellisa let out a moan of difort after she had sankpletely on my cock. Her hands were so soft and heavenly as she guided my cock in line with her drenched cunt. But her pussy was much softer as the second round of fucking has truly nowmenced. "Hmmm..." "Hmmm..." "Hahhhh..." "Prepare the necessary procedures and make me pass, Mellisa. The two of us will have more time together after today. HAHAHA!" i instructed her after we shared a long wet kiss. And yes, there were lots of tongue involved. She tasted so fresh and delicious that i could feel the new upsurge of another hard on. But i differed from my wanton desires. I have time. No need to be so eager on spoiling my gorgeous princess this early in the game. I stood up and got dressed. My vision roamed over Mellisa''s beauty once more. She was still perfectly enticing even after all the hours we''d spent fucking. Her dishevelled lengthy raven hair had only added much to her natural charm. I made her cum five times and in the end, her pussy even seemed hesitant to leave my cock alone. But as the gentleman that i was, how could let her be unwatered for long? HAHAHA! I depositedrge amounts of healthy cum to sate her thirsty pussy. If i were a normal boy, she would have already been carrying the fruits of our sweaty romance. But as it was, pregnancy was never in question. I killed the chance from happening with but a single thought. I''d be a father someday to lots and lots of children. But that would have to take some time. My dreams were only a reach away and it was waiting for me to capture them allpletely. Until then, lots and lots of fucking will do just fine. For now. HAHAHA! "A girl no more. A freshly fucked woman is really good to look at." i thought and went out of the room. 12:00 noon at the dot. What a good day! And it has only just started at that. HAHAHA! "Here''s your identification card, Mr. Everhart." the handsome man said after i passed the gates again. This time though i did not return his words with any courtesy whatsoever, far from my initial attitude just hours earlier. Does a tin can deserve respect? Only fools would do that. I looked above at the vast skies and thought. That is where i belong. "BOOM!" A transport shipnded directly before me.. It was almost twice as big as the cab i rode on earlier and very much refined than the former. Chapter 794 - 794 Eight "Where to, Sir?" a mechanical voice queried. There was no soul inside the expensive machine but mine. Technology has seen to it that allforts of humanity were met, aside from the poor and deprived. HAHAHAHA! The amenities and luxuries of life have always catered those who can afford it. "To the Gctic Bank of Ashborne." i gave the direction to the piece of metal speakers. "Hang on tight, Sir. We''ll be there in no time." the usual mimicry of human emotions failed to please me. "At least they had their uses." I tried to appease my analytical mind. "Wee to the Gctic Bank of Ashborne, Mr. Everhart. How can we serve you today?" a balding old man came after i asked to see the manager of the establishment. "I''d like to make a withdrawal." i smiled and that had made all the difference. HAHAHA! "Thank you for patronizing our service, Mr. Everhart. Pleasee again!" a dispassionate voice ushered me out of the financial facility 30 minutester with 1 trillion universal credits in tow. "Time to buy my sisters their cell phones." i decided and hailed for mymandeered vehicle. "Where to, Sir?" a mechanical voice queried. * * * "Are you there, Nomad?" I asked with my thought. I can''t imagine that this assistant the Evil God has given would only remain seated in that deste area of my death''s sanctuary. "Affirmative, host." the system replied promptly which proved my point correctly. Hahaha! "How do I get shop points?" I asked the system. "Shop points can be acquired by killing, host. Only those with souls can be registered as one kill." it replied immediately. "How much people do I need to kill to get a thousand points?" I asked again. "One kill equals to one shop point, host." The system answered. "HAHAHA! Easy! Killing a thousand people was as effortless as blinking." I assumed and this assumption pleased me a lot. But a sinking feeling in my stomach immediately surfaced after my conjecture branched off outside my simple way of thinking. "Show me the techniques and their corresponding prices, Nomad." I instructed in haste. "Affirmative, host." 1. Eternal Eyes - could see the past, present and future. 1,000,000 sp 2. Unbreakable Body - a physique that could outmatch the body of the gods in defensive capabilities. 1,000,000 sp 3. Heaven Divide - this ability could grant you clones that would embody yourself in both mind and ability. (numbers infinite) 1,000,000 sp 4. Elemental Dominion - all elements shall follow your will. 1,000,000 sp 5. Shattered Image - grants you the skill to copy any technique or natural ability that you see, touch and hear. (This is not limited to animate existences) 1,000,000 sp .... FUCK! 1 million shop points! I knew that it was wishful thinking to have it all given with no struggle on my part. "Can I hire mercenaries to reap points for me?" I continued asking. "Negative, host. Only those you kill will be counted as shop points." Nomad informed me. An Evil God indeed. HAHAHA! You would want me to ughter and get bloody myself. PURE EVIL! "Can I download some information into your program Nomad or is that not allowed?" I asked again. "You can alter the system assistant as you wish, host." Nomad responded. "Brilliant! Get ready for data transfer Processing information 1% 2% 3% 99% 100%plete Information sessfully sent..." a voice same as mine resounded in my head. I had hacked the entirety of the city''s AI and its interface, thanks to the connection I had with this manless flying transport. But hearing myself and talking to a copy of me was honestly quite boring. Thus, Nomad would be the right person to handle this tedious job. HAHAHA! At least the monotones on my head would decrease even for a little bit. And besides, I also have some other nefarious quest in mind. My spection was right on. HAHAHA! 50 percent progress from a mere 1% earlier. SWEET! Task 1 Identify the identity of the Evil God progress 1%... Task 2 How to hack the system of the Evil God progress 50%... Task 3 How to get shop points in the fastest possible way with least effort on my part... 100% Task 4 Hack the entirety of the human civilization''s technology and its frontiers... progress 60%... Task 5 Determine the building blocks of the universe and how to mirror such achievement... The list went on and on with my every curiosity mapping everything I had ever wanted to know with this very useful skill... Mind Split C can partition the user''s mind to handle separate tasks while still retaining 100% calcting power and 100% analytical potency. (number of minds that can be divided, infinite) "We have arrived, Sir!" the metal can disturbed my thoughts. The flying ship took me not unto the entrance below where only the ants love to mark their steps with. Instead, I was delivered on the top of a lofty structure where the VIPs dwell and flourish. The hands that tapped ever continually on a translucent representation of a keyboard I fashioned, with my new ability Physic Creation, stopped on moving. Psychic Creation C could create any form from the user''s imagination. (uses mental energy as base) "Guess I''ll have to continue thister. HAHAHA!" I thought fondly. During my happy workout earlier, I had copied Mellisa''s memory into my own with my Memory Absorption skill and the wealth of information she had acquired with only two decades of living in this world was prodigious. Memory Absorption C has the ability to take any living thing''s memory. (can copy orpletely obliterate the target''s memories) Really worthy as one of the daughters of a giant figure within the city. One of those precious gems of information she''d learned was her absurd expertise in handlingputers and the current meta of our technological advancements. She may be bright and all but in the end, Mellisa could not hold a candle to what my present intellectual abilities were at the moment. Chapter 795 - 795 Nine Every book she''d ever read, I memorized and mastered than the one who penned it. And every doubt that hindered her progress in the fields she studied was solved by me and my brain with but a breath''s time. And everything I learned shall never be forgotten. Thanks to the skill Perfect Memory. Perfect Memory C grants the user absolute control of his memory and those he assimtes. (never forgets any knowledge acquired) Now I am what I call a genius! The true embodiment of the word. HAHAHA! "Wee to the Xia Hypermart, Sir!" an automated voice greeted me. It belonged to a gorgeous womanposed of rubber and wires, as usual. Since the advent of Androids and AI''s became the new trend, it had reced much of the working popce of humans. These humourless alternatives were much efficient in work and would operate every second of the year with no absences caused by sickness or just inziness. Who would not want that in theirpany? HAHAHA! "What are you searching to buy, Sir? Let me serve as your guide. It would be my pleasure to do so." The nosy woman did as she was programmed. But I did waste my breath on her. I have a map of the entireplex on my brain and who would want to speak to a soulless thing? Only morons do that. "Hello, dear customer. We have every cell phone products in the entire gxy avable in this store. Please choose what you want and call for any assistance if you need to." The familiar boring sound reached my ears when I got to my destination. "Get me 5 cell phones. I want thetest models and the most expensive ones." I gave my requirement. "Thank you for patronizing our shop, Mr. Everhart. Pleasee again!" the same voice bade me goodbye after she lent me my golden card back together with a bag of my purchases. "Excuse me, friend. I was wondering if you were the one who bought the limited edition Stask 3210 cell phones?" a big guy barred my path after three minutes of walking back. He was together with his friends, four of them. And everyone seemed rich college students that got their mouths filled with rice in a golden spoon since birth. "Yes. What about them?" I asked. "You see I promised my girlfriend that I would buy her that brand on her birthday. Today''s that day. I heard that you bought five of them. Will you give us four of those? I''m sure my girlfriend would be ecstatic to have them. Be assured though that I will mention your name to her so that she can say her thanks tonight for your wonderful donation. So what''s your name? HAHAHA!" the guy said in length and his eyes turned crimson. The atmosphere visibly rose several degrees higher as an illusion of misty smoke surrounded me. They were clearly aiming for easy prey and had done this before many times. And their good luck has set their paths and mine to cross today. What lucky guys! HAHAHA! "Death" I whispered. "What was that?" The big guy leaned closer together with the four people who caged me in the center. "BLAZE!" an ethereal me encircled our group and within a breath, only I remained standing in ce. "Congrattions, host. You have acquired 5 shop points!" I heard Nomad''s genderless voice in my ears. White residues were neatly sprinkled upon the spots where the five guys had just upied. No rm had been sounded and even the motion and sound detectors of the establishment was deaf and blind to the incident. "I am Death." I said once more in respect to the recently departed. HAHAHA! I walked unimpeded as I retraced my steps back to whence I came. "Where to, Sir?" a mechanical voice queried after I returned to my loyal ride. "To the University of Abalet." I replied and looked forward to confronting the reason why I was jailed in the first ce in the past. "This will be fun." I muttered and a hideous smile appeared on my ugly face. Chapter 10 "We have arrived, Sir!" the voice of the AI on the flying transport ship announced after only a minute of travel. "Hmmm. What a familiar sight." I thought after i hadnded not far away from the ancient structure. Where other Universities would sport ss and extravagance, this one stayed in tune with a past long gone. Like a painting on a canvas that was worthy of remembrance as it had already escaped the present times altogether. But no, this school stood tall as if frozen in time and defied the challenges of the passing tides. It had done what it was meant to do, provide a ce for the have-nots to have a school to call their own. A sanctuary where they were all bundled up and was separated from the rest of the society. This was why the aristocrats had deemed it necessary for such relic to linger on. It had its uses. Since destroying it required money. Same as recing these haunted walls. Thus, it shall remain. "HAHAHA! It''s good to be back!" I thought cheerily and inspected every corner of the University, one that had taught me for four years in high school. Secondary and Tertiary education mixed in a single establishment. HAHAHA! Oh! How the minds of our wise leaders have evolved to this. But they cared not. The pragmatism of the human species today has made it a point that the poor had totally lost their voices. After all, they could cry all they want but that was all. A practice of futility in the end. HAHAHA! "Your ID, boy!" a fat guy who wore an untidy uniform said as i was about to enter the premises of my dear alma mater. "Here." I answered and looked fondly at the man who tried to do his job well. The fat guy inspected the ID and me to for visualparison. "Go.." the guard then returned the ID to me and stepped aside to let me pass. Chapter 796 - 796 Ten My steps were leisurely as i was reminiscing about the past. Boys and girls the same age as mine appeared busy in their gaits. Some tapped on their feet endlessly while waiting for their turn at the line while others were rushing towards their next step of the hectic enrolment process. I observed them all with an amused eye. I must have looked exactly as these peons ages ago. HAHAHA! I thought and was d at how my life turned around. The years of suffering would now be totally corrected. "But how do i let those cunts suffer?" i asked myself and myriad ways of torture appeared on my sweet creative mind. Before long, i found myself in the back of the school where it was infamously frequented by the students. This was an old building that was ravaged by fire a year ago. Smoking, alcohol and sex - this was the ce to be. Far from the searching eyes of the school authorities. Not like they cared though. HAHAHA! This campus alone housed almost 2 million students each year. And that number had not dwindled but kept on increasing as the years passed. "PLEASE! DON''T!" "LET ME GO PLEASE!" "I''LL TELL MOTHER ABOUT THIS!" "wOO Wooo WOoO!" the voice of a young girl''s cry caught my attention. The familiar sounds that i heard from a memory that had repeatedly shbacked unto my consciousness and dreams returned in full. "It''s show time. HAHAHA!" I did not alter my movements but still proceeded in calm steady steps. And after only five breaths of easy walk, I finally arrived at the end of the road. "There you are." I muttered as i gazed at the wondrous scene of violence. "HAHAHA!" "You can cry bitch!" "But there''s no mama helping you today!" "If your mama came, then we would all fuck her the same!" "HAHAHA!" There were 19 boys and one female in the scene. The female was a child really. Maybe 14 years of age and perhaps here on her 1st year in high school. I didn''t care enough to search for her memory. It would all be wasted effort in the end because this girl was no one to me. But my attention focused entirely on the group of neen boys. HAHAHAHA! "How are you, guys? It''s been a while." I said after i revealed my existence to their naked eyes. "Who the fuck are you?!" "SHIT!" "Is he alone?" "Yup. He''s alone. I see no one behind him." The fucktardsmunicated in my presence. "You dude! What are you doing here?" "You wanna share some pussy?" "HAHAHAHA!" "Sorry boy. We aren''t sharing. Get some cunt elsewhere." the leader said. He was a tall boy with an uglier face than mine. A broken nose, several empty teeth and a scarred cheek. Signs of a survivor of the slums. A fighter who had been to many skirmishes in his short messy life. "So can i go?" I smiled at the boys and took a step back. "Yes you can, fool! HAHAHA! But do that after we''re done with this baby." The leader answered. "Maybe he can take the fall for us, Master." a side goonmented. They had done this before, a couple of times in fact. A scapegoat would do them well to avoid the heat from the university admin. The government and police really didn''t care about low lives such as them since this had all been overpopted by these poor fucks. As it was, their deaths would be good for the economy. HAHAHA! "Bright idea, Small Dicky!" the leaderplimented his boy. "Tie him up!" and he added after he looked at me with love. HAHAHA! This was exactly how it yed out before. I had just finished enrolling and wanted to take one stick of smoke here. That was when i stumbled on this sight. They gang raped the beautiful girl before my eyes. And after an indeterminate time had passed, they smacked my head so hard that I could feel my skull tore in half after I regained consciousness. In the end, I was wrongly used with the crime and got stamped with a hefty bail. But with how poor my family was, there was really no chance of going out. And from that day onwards, I never heard or saw my family since. Not until this morning. Oh how life ys at us sometimes. HAHAHA! "Who are you?! You are not from this school!" I re-enacted the visions of the past. "HAHAHA! What a sharp boy! We are visitors. Aren''t guests allowed here?" The smart assed leader replied. I was nowpletely immobile from the bindings that furnished my body. Two boys had tied me up with their belts. Ingenious! These two would have changed the world if given the chance. HAHAHA! "Big brother! Help me!" the child who was as young as my sister Stephany, begged me. Her eyes were so pitiful and beads of tears were steadily flowing down her rosy cheeks. What a lovely bitch! I thought. "Don''t worry! I''ll help you! AHHHHH!" the same actions and words were exactly recreated when i struggled on my restrains. "Guard him, Small Dicky! You''ll have your turnter after all of us have cum at least twice. HAHAHA!" the leader instructed his goon. "Yes, Master! You can count on me!" Small Dicky responded and made an unusual gesture with his hands. Gang secret salutations? HAHAHA! How typical. I looked at the child who was about to get her pussy wrecked. Her top hade lose and i could see her pert nipples that became hard and red with the paws that caressed them to life. She would be a great fuck. I just knew it. Even if her eyes were flushed with crying, the beauty she held was undeniable. These fucktards really knew how to choose their victims well. HAHAHA! "I have some news to tell you guys.." i heard myself say when the leader was about to continue what he had started unto that poor girl. Chapter 797 - 797 Eleven "What is it? You better make it good or you''ll be eating your teeth next." the leader looked at me in annoyance. "You''re fucked." I whispered. "NOOOOOOOOO!" "AHHHHHHHHHH!" Sounds of despair resounded in the dpidated halls. "BANG!" Small Dicky beside me also crumbled to the ground like an electrocuted eel. And after a while, almost everyone had the same words to say. "IT''S SO BIG!" "TAKE IT OUT!" "PLEASE!" "NOT IN THE ASS!" "AHHHHHHHHHH!" "HMMMMMMMM!" Then everything turned silent. All that was left were the muffled moaning of 19 boys who struggled hard to take a breath amidst an alien tool that was lodged tightly in their throats. "HAHAHA! Enjoy this party well, boys! It will be yourst one before you say hi to the Devil for me." I mocked at the gang who were disyed in several sexual positions. Each one was entertaining two shadowy figures of big hulking men who easily stood 10 feet tall and were simultaneously fucking them in their mouths and asses. The noises kept on going but i was oblivious to it all. I now stood before the girl who lived. Her short skirt was pulled up and i could see the innocent white underwear she wore. "A girl in a woman''s body. Hmmm. A bit too young to harvest. HAHAHA!" she was now knocked out cold because i didn''t want her to see the gory scene that was happening. "Now then. Time to enjoy the show." I turned around to properly relish my long awaited revenge. 5 minutes 10 20 30 minutes quickly passed and i suddenly felt empty. The joy i initially had was as fleeting as the easily scattered clouds in the windy sky. "Guess I''m not that sadistic after all. Hmmm." I concluded and afterwards took a deep sigh. I carried the girl up after I put an unsullied jacket on her from one of the minions'' possession. Then i left and never looked back. "Estimated time of survival: 6 days, 11 hours, 27 minutes, 3 seconds" a voice who imitated urately my own resounded in my head. "Death by fucking. A worthy end for animals. HAHAHA!" Iughed and went out of the university with no one noticing my departure. "Where to, Sir?" a mechanical voice queried. "Karlens Street No. 88." I gave the direction and after only 10 minutes I hadpletely returned the sleeping damsel to her parents and was now inside once more to my good carriage. The poor family reminded me of my own and thus, I adequately rendered them more assistance than what was necessary. Though it gave me nothing in return but somehow I felt good inside. It''s great to do decent things for a change, I concluded. HAHAHA! "Where to, Sir?" a mechanical voice queried. "Pam Street No. 69." I answered. Time to go home and greet my family with riches and honors. HAHAHA! "Hang on tight, Sir. We''ll be there in no time." Thepartment of the transport ship resounded. "Has my purchases arrived on time, Nomad?" I asked the system something that I already knew the answer of. Still, it was better than talking to myself. "Affirmative, host. Five Pieces of Prime Nanotech Suit has already been delivered at the specified location." The system answered. "Very good." I whispered and closed my eyes. "We have arrived, Sir!" the voice of the AI on the flying transport ship announced after only 30 seconds of travel. "Interesting!" I muttered after I opened my eyes. An enchanted smile was now fully presented on my face. I had peered into the future and loved the promise of tomorrow. Of course, looking into a hundred thousand years from now was foolish. HAHAHA! So I kept it at 1,000 years into the future. Got to retain some surprises for me at least. And with enough insurance that nothing untoward would ur to me and to my family. Thus, one thousand years was a fine number to see. Precognition C can see the events of the future. The more you look beyond your current time frame, the more inconstant the events are. (no limit) "What a broken ability. HAHAHA!" Iughed in my mind. My steps took me out of the shuttle and into the busy streets of my neighbourhood. "Isn''t that Damon?" "How can he afford to ride that bird?" "FUCK!" "Yo Damon! Did you fuck the City Mayor''s daughter?" "HAHAHAHA!" The white noise of the ignoramuses called for my attention but who was i? HAHAHA! They are but worms of the hallowed earth I step upon. Everyone should be bowing their heads in reverence to my divine persona. That time wille soon enough. HAHAHA! I continued to go inside the rundown building and disregarded the trashes in my way. "I''m home, mom! Open up!" I called when I got to our home. "How was the enrolment, Damon? Did you pass the tests?" My mother greeted me with questions after she let me in. "Yup. It was okay, mom. I aced it, easy. HAHAHA!" Iughed and my vision went behind her where my sisters were running excitedly towards me. "Where is it, brother?! Did you buy the cell phones?!" Stephany asked impatiently. She hugged my left arm and looked into my eyes, smiling. "Yes! Yes! Yes! Tell us you brought them, brother! I told Stephany about what you said earlier. Was it just a lie?" Kiera mirrored Stephany''s reaction on my right arm and almost teared up when I stilled my reaction to a halt. HAHAHA! What lovely little doves. "Of course, I got them! Here." I finally said when a bead of liquid from Kiera''s eyes was about to fall. My cry baby sister. "YEHEYYYY!" "I KNEW IT!" "CELL PHONES!" "WEEEEEEEEE!" "I LOVE YOU BROTHER!" The two jumped in joy and gave me two wet kisses on each cheek. HAHAHA! Wise brats! "Hey! Take only two of them! The rest are for me, mom and dad! And don''t open them all up. They''re the same brands you midgets! Hahaha!" I yelled after the two took off dismantling the cases from the bag I lent them. Chapter 798 - 798 Twelve "Hmmm. Where did you get the money, Damon?" I heard my mom asked beside me. "I found a rare metal yesterday, mom. I knew it would sell big. I took it to an appraiser and its worth was at least 1 trillion universal credits. They said it was part of an alien ship and the information they''d get from it would be priceless. I took the money and gave them the item." I weaved lies out of nothing and intentionally lowered my voice to affect the atmosphere I''d wanted to get. "REALLY?!" but mom couldn''t contain her excitement. HAHAHA! "Shhhhh! It''s unbelievable, I know. But it''s the truth, mom." I shushed her down. "Did you tell anyone about this, Damon?!" mom was livid with delight but she did not forget to guard against any unforeseen eventuality. A street smartdy, that''s my mom. HAHAHA! "Only you, mom. I know it would be dangerous for others to know of this." I replied. "Good. HAHAHAHA!" "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" my mother hugged me tightly while she wasughing her heart out. And after a while, I felt my shoulders go wet with her surging emotions. "Don''t cry, mom. Everything''s going to be okay from now on." I embraced the woman who gave me life into this world. "What''s wrong, mom?" Kiera asked when she noticed mom''s shaking figure on my arms. She tried to keep her sobs down but after her daughter''s question, she just couldn''t take it anymore. The relief she felt was as palpable as the rivers of tears she was outpouring. "Uh.. Nothing Uhh Kiera Mother''s. just uhhh happy" mom answered with her choking sobs for all to hear. "WAAAAAAAAAAAA!" "Don''t cry, mom!" "WOOo Wooo WOooO!" And my sisters joined in on the cry fest. HAHAHA! "KNOCK!" "KNOCK!" "KNOCK!" but our family hug was interrupted by the sudden advent of a visitor. Good timing, Nomad. I apuded. "Who is it?" I called through the door. "sh Service Delivery! Here for Mr. Everhart." A familiar moronic voice answered back. "Thank you." I said after I got my purchases for the day. "Did you buy some more things for us, brother?" Stephany asked. She looked on the five big boxes on the floor and touched them gently. She was an adorable curious cat. HAHAHA! "Yes, open it." I nodded. "What is this, brother?" Kiera asked after she had opened hers also. She gazed at her gift with amusement. "Are these cooking gloves, brother? But we don''t know how to cook. Hehehe." Stephanymented. "Those are not for cooking, smarty pants. HAHAHA! Try it on." I answered. "WOW!" Stephany eximed after she put the oversized gloves on and it turned transparent and vanishedpletely on her hands. "Prime Nanotech User Identified" "Assimtion Complete" "Wee to the most advanced Nanotechnology equipment of our age" "Defensive and Offensive Capabilities are as follows" Stephany heard the various beeping notifications in her ears. "WOW!" "It''s so cool!" she eximed and toyed with it. "Weapons control ess denied" "I think I broke it brother." Stephany sported a sad face after she heard the negative sounds from the invisible machine. "HAHAHA! It''s not broken, Stephany. It''s still there." I answered her. Giving a weapon of mass destruction to a teenager was in irresponsible. HAHAHA! At least she''d enjoy its defensive armaments. It was more than enough for her protection, I thought. "Will this heal" I heard mom''s voice after all of us had worn our unseen suits. I could see that she was afraid to continue her question in fear that she might not get what she wanted to hear. "Let''s go and find out." Was all I told her. "Hi, dear. Are you awake?" mom said to my father after we went into his room. He was always trying to sleep in order to avoid the pain of his condition. With no money to buy painkillers, he suffered it all in silence. It would have been better if he could shout to express his misery. But even that little respite was not granted to him. What a poor soul. I shook my head and felt sorry for my father. But that will not be the case anymore. Not after tonight. "Let''s try this on dear, okay? Damon bought this for you." Mom said after she noticed her husband''s eye balls moved in slow tearful motions. She had almost broken in tears again but forced them back with sheer will power. HAHAHA! What a brave woman. Always showing a courageous front to ease the agony of her most beloved man. "Prime Nanotech User Identified" "Assimtion Complete" "Detecting defective cells in the genom..." "Repairing defective cells" "Repairplete" "Wee to the most advanced Nanotechnology equipment of our age" "Rachel?" father uttered his first word in years since the disease struck him down. "Craig!" "You''re okay!" And my family has finally seen the beginning of a new light after total darkness had graced us for so long. s, another tear party ensued and I myself dropped a few ones for effect. HAHAHA! Life was getting better and it had only just begun. * * * "How was your day, Kiera, Stephany? Did your brother not leave you out there alone?" I heard mom asked my sisters after we went home. "Of course not, mom! Hehehe. Brother stayed with us ''till the end." Kiera answered and looked at me with a smile. Thanks little sis. HAHAHA! "Is that true?" mom checked again. This time she was looking at Stephany who had just kissed her father on the cheek. "Yep. It''s true, mom. In fact, the teachers seem to know brother very well. We arrivedte so we should best in line but after the initial interview, our papers has already been processed and delivered to us in just a couple of minutes." Stephany replied and her face was filled with expression and wonder. "HAHAHA! That''s nothing, mom. I already said before that I aced my test in the university. So during my enrolment, I have made a few friends from the faculty. They did help us today." I lied. Chapter 799 - 799 Thirteen "Is it really okay to let them study in that school, Damon? I heard that all students there are either rich or gifted evolvers. Won''t your sisters have a hard time adjusting in that environment?" mom asked again. Her face was filled with worry. A definite sign of a good mother. We''re such lucky siblings. HAHAHA! "I''ll be keeping a close eye on them, mom. You can count on me." And besides, nothing and no one can even hurt them in this city. Not with that nanotech suit on. HAHAHA! I added in my thoughts. "They''ll be fine, Rachel. You should trust our son more. He''d grown big and mature already." Father who sat in a corner with fogs of smoke around his vicinity joined in the discussion. He was always a lover of cigarettes even before he got sick. So when he got healed a week ago, he couldn''t stop puffing them like crazy. It was his second most favourite thing to do after he had been resuscitated. The first one was of course sex. Lots and lots of sex. HAHAHA! It had been like hell the first night in our apartment. The thin walls that separated our rooms couldn''tpletely muffle the shouts of moans and pleasure that dominated in my parents'' steamy encounter. The day after though, we bought a mansion of our own that saved mine and my sisters ears for the following fucking marathon that ensued. "HAHAHA! See mom?! Even father knows that I''m a grown up man already." I said and gave my father a big ugly smile. I got this face from him and I was proud of it. HAHAHA! "You father and son really knows how to tag team. Hehehe." Mom smiled and gazed at us with affection. "I need to buy school supplies tomorrow, mom!" Stephany said in excitement. "Me too!" and Kiera mirrored her sister''s reaction. It was their first time in going to school since my parents can only afford one child to send to school before so their enthusiasm was quite natural. I would have the same exact emotions if I were in their shoes today. I thought and marvelled at how happy I was these previous days. My family was really important to me, I concluded. "Okay. We''ll go to the shopping center this afternoon." Mom smiled at my sisters. "YEHEYYYYYYY!" and the cute fairies rejoiced. HAHAHA! "Mom, when can we make ourselves look as beautiful as the actresses in the movies? We want to be pretty also!" Stephany asked. "Hmmm. I would love that also." Mom took one pause before making her answer. "Let''s do that today, mom!" Kiera also cast her vote on the topic. "Let''s see." Mom told my sisters and threw a seductive look at my father. FUCK! This two are going to go at this againter tonight. HAHAHA! "Why don''t you twoe also?" mom added. "Okay." Was all father said. Seemed like the two of them had already talked this out. "Damon?" mom asked for my stand on this. "I don''t know, mom. I love the way I look right now." I answered and smiled a hideous one at my mother. "Hehehe. Suit yourself then." And mom closed the issue which was good enough for me. I really don''t think much about the outer appearance of a person especially when I go in the university and all I see are all fabrications of what was beauty and not. It made me feel unique to stand out different amidst the multitudes of clones around me. HAHAHA! "BEEP! An iing summons from the Goddess of Beauty is begging for your attention! Please answer the call" a lively tune sounded in my pocket. "Hello, Miss Mellisa. What can I do for you in this bright wonderful day?" I asked after I pushed on the screen of my cell phone. "Report to the university registration office for final assessment at 1 o''clock in the afternoon. Don''t bete." I heard her say in calm tone. "I know." And I answered. "Then why did youmand me to inform you today?!" her voice was furious now. "I just wanted to hear your sultry voice, Miss Mellisa. I missed you. Let''s meet upter, okay?" I replied in words which only she could hear. "FUCK YOU!" she roared on the other line. "Oh... Mind yournguage Miss Mellisa. See youter. HAHAHA!" I said and cut the call off. "I''ll also be going out this afternoon. Got to report to the school for a final interview." I informed my family. "Okay. See you tonight, Damon. We''ll eat dinner together, okay?" my mom said. "Sure, mom." I replied with a smile. "Where to, Sir?" a mechanical voice queried. I had kept the flying transport ship. Of course I bought four more for each of my loved ones. But the one who I rode first belonged only to me. I was quite particr in that way. HAHAHA! I went on time and before long I found myself standing before an old man. We were alone in an extravagant office that seemed more suited for training rather than an interview. Weights of different sizes and workout equipments scattered on the spotless floors of the room. "A psycher. Hmmm. Try to read my mind." The old goat asked. "You want me to attack you." I uttered what he wanted me to do. "Please." His voice reached my thoughts. HAHAHA! Another delver of the mind. What a surprise indeed. Imented in silence. "Okay. Get ready for a beating old goat. HAHAHA!" I sent a message directly back to his head. "BANG!" the room imploded before turning into a brilliant supernova that demolished everything in the area. After our sight returned, all we could see was a deep crater where the university was previously located. "Who are you?!" the old goat roared his question. A gigantic construct created by his psychic power had totally enclosed his body in a fiery disy of power and might. "I am your new master, old goat.. HAHAHA!" I answered and a majestic palm enshrouded everything in the scene. Chapter 800 - 800 Fourteen It was so huge that the world we were on appeared tiny inparison. "BOOM!" debris rose from every direction after the vast palm struck true to its target. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" Coughing noises rose from therge hole on the ground. "You are not HAK human" The old goat coughed loudly. He tried to rise up but his injuries were grave enough to incapacitate him for a while. I pointed a finger and his head exploded in a messy spectacle of flesh and blood. "Let''s finish this. I don''t have much time, Dean of the School of the Gifted. HAHAHA!" Iughed out loud. We were back in the room and no wreckage affronted our sight. Only the countenance of the old goat before me changed as he was swimming in beads of sweat from head to toe. "Yes, Master! As a confirmed evolver, you need to choose a field of study. Either as a mech pilot or a pure evolver. Your servant awaits your instruction, Master!" the old goat responded. His body trembled and he would have already copsed if not for my influence that forced him upright. "Who would want to be encased in a can? HAHAHA! Register me as a pure evolver." I replied and turned around, leaving behind the shaking figure of the old goat. Now time for some needed R & R. HAHAHA! "Let''s take a ride, slut. And don''t forget to bring another cunt with you." I whispered to nobody and anticipated the sweet juicy rendezvouster. * * * "Did you hear about The Executioner''stest provision? Now he added that all sinners should turn themselves to the police or "you know what" shall follow." "Who could miss that?! That''s all over the news!" "I don''t think I like that at all." "Are you a fool?! Who doesn''t want to live in a utopian society?" I heard the maggots talk about what I''ve done. HAHAHA! At first, I started to target the corrupt officials in the government. All should return what they stole from the nation''s treasury and that included the interest. Of course in the beginning, they never listened at the announcements that hacked on every broadcasting outlet in all human territories. Thus, they gave me free shop points in the end. HAHAHA! Every denouncer of my decree travelled to the valley of death without their heads to apany them. I looked at my cell phone to surf for the most visited site in the history of man to date, The Executioner''s Hang List: 1. Jason Pascal C Crime: Corruption, To Pay: 5 billion universal credits (interest included), Remaining Time: 00:00:45 2. Con Beal C Crime: Rape of daughter, To Pay: Life Imprisonment (no parole), Remaining Time: 00:00:45 3. Milt Keagan C Crime: Drug Trafficking, To Pay: Life Imprisonment (no parole), Remaining Time: 00:00:45 From a hundred people in the list per hour since I startedst week, I was now running a billion individuals on the tally. "Maybe I should increase it." I thought as people were getting smarter by the second. From the countless worlds that the human species terraformed and imed as their own and popted to the brim, the number of kills I wanted to achieve would be a spit in an ocean filled with sea monkeys. They either went peacefully or go in a ze of glory and took on a killing rampage as ast demonstration of resistance. It mattered not to me though because it only added bonus to my severelycking shop points. HAHAHA! "Show me the techniques and their corresponding shop points, Nomad." I instructed the system. "Affirmative, host." The fool replied. Acquired techniques: 1. Point Flux 2. Wisdom of the Sage 3. Unbreakable Body Techniques: 1. Eternal Eyes - could see the past, present and future. 1,000,000,000 sp 2. Heaven Divide - this ability could grant you clones that would embody yourself in both mind and ability. (numbers infinite) 1,000,000,000 sp 3. Elemental Dominion - all elements shall follow your will. 1,000,000,000 sp 4. Shattered Image - grants you the skill to copy any technique or natural ability that you see, touch and hear. (This is not limited to animate existences) 1,000,000,000 sp 5. Quintessence Shift C can devour anything to evolve the user into a much improved being. (applicable to worlds) 1,000,000,000 sp .... I chose to spend my first million shop points to the Unbreakable Body Technique because even if I was practically immortal, I still felt pain before. And who would want that? HAHAHA! So I remedied that problem with a fitting cure. This all brought me back to my dilemma earlier. I needed to get 1 billion shop points in order to get another technique. My vision scanned the clear screen before me, specifically at the number in the lower left portion. 528,371 shop points FUCK! Maybe I should just kill of every bad man and woman to thest of their kind. But no, I''m not that cruel though. HAHAHA! I would rather let them suffer in those harsh cages like I did and work their asses off every day and night without pay. Now that''s what I call real justice! HAHAHA! "You''rete." I said without looking up from my phone. "We we''re finishing our work in the university. It''s still enrolment week, you know. By the way, let me introduce to you my co teacher. Faith, this is Damon, my boyfriend. Big Stud, this is Faith." Mellisa''s words reached my ears. I detached my eyes from the gadget on my palm and gazed at the new vor I would get to tasteter. And boy, she was epic. Her long natural blonde hair cascaded on her sexy shoulders while she wore a ming red dress for the asion. We were in the finest restaurant in the city to properly celebrate and get to know each other well enough to end in bedter on. HAHAHA! "Pleased to meet you, Faith." I stood up and shook her soft hands which would be caressing my cock to stiffness soon.. We sat and then the food and drinks flowed with time. Chapter 801 - 801 Fifteen "I thought you said your boyfriend''s name was Radley?" Faith asked when I was in the restroom. "Fuck Radley! He got a small dick and he doesn''t even know how to use that little piece of meat of his." Mellisa replied. This crass talk was something she wouldn''t normally use. HAHAHA! It was fun hearing her sound like a bitch for a change. "I think i should go now, Mellisa. Thank Damon for me, okay?" Faith sensed something was wrong and so she acted on her intuition. What a bright girl. "There''s a bar inside. Will you dance with me, Faith?" my voice reached her ears even if I was nowhere near her. "Yes." And her immediate response didn''t disappoint me the least. HAHAHA! * * * The room was dimmed with only intermittent shes of colourful lights that escorted our path into thenes. I could see that there were people already dancing on the floors while others were content on drinking alongside their buddies and dates. "Let''s go dancing!" Mellisa''s cheery voice further elevated my mood for what we came here for. It was also a new experience for me because in a past long forgotten, I never did enjoy the youth that was supposed to mark everything that was good and memorable for me as a teenager. But it''s not yet toote, is it? HAHAHA! "Come bitches! Show me what you''ve got!" I roared in mirth that caught the attention of the party goers around us. The sweet eye candies beside me were indeed a ma of attention any ce they''d go. May it be male or female; they couldn''t help but be attracted to the two lovelydies in my arms. And maybe asking themselves why these goddesses would want to go out with me in this untimely hour of revelry. If they had asked me, I would definitely tell them it was because of my natural charm. HAHAHA! "I noticed that you have a ring on you, Faith. Are you engaged?" I asked after the women danced wantonly around me in an enigmatic disy of tant seduction. Mellisa grabbed my cock though my pants as she slithered behind me and rubbed her luscious tempting breasts on my body. Before me was Faith and I have now loosened the left strap of her dress to show one healthy boob to nurse my parched throat with. "Yes, Damon. Me and my fianc are going to get married next month." Her answer reached me while her hands roamed on the hair of my head, urging me on to continue the sweet delights I was giving her. "I see. I''m happy to have caught you before you were wed then. HAHAHA!" lughed and proceeded to suck and slobbered on the other side of the valley. "Ohhh That feels good, Damon." Faith murmured. After only two minutes, both her tits turned rosy because of my unceasing careful attention. I reached between her legs and my searching hands hiked up her dress to reveal white smooth pathways to heaven. And when I finally reached my goal, I smiled. Faith was wet and raring to go bareback. "Time to fuck you, Faith. Are you ready?" I whispered in her ears and afterwards dainty hands unzipped my pants let my angry monster out in the open. Thank you for the assistance, Mellisa. HAHAHA! "Yes. Please Damon, let me suck your cock first." I heard Faith answer me. Then without waiting for my go signal, she dropped on her knees to suck my already hard dick to an even harder firmness. What an expert cock sucker. She took me to heaven and beyond with her long naughty tongue nimbly licking every part of my 8 inch pussy breaker. "HMMMMM!" "Hmmmmm!" "HmMmMm!" Faith''s muffled breathing resounded even more loudly than the music that surrounded us. From the fast upbeat earlier, it had now turned into a slow beat of romance and passion as everyone''s eyes and ears were absolutely glued on the three of us. Mellisa licked my neck from behind while Faith continued on servicing me with premium quality sucking. Amidst all of this, I stood unfazed and wondered time and time again, I''m such a lucky ugly son of a gun. HAHAHA! "Please don''t do this. I have a fianc and we''re in love." Faith''s thoughts reached mine. Although I had taken control of her speech and actions, I did not meddle with their minds. That would spoil the fun I''d get from my conquest of beauties. HAHAHA! "You shall forget him soon enough, Faith. HAHAHA! I assure you that it will happen. It''s only a question of when and I have all the time in the world to wait for that moment." I sent my thoughts back to her. "NEVER! YOU MAY TAKE MY BODY BUT YOU CAN NEVER OBTAIN MY HEART!" she roared her defiance but it gave her no avail but vent the helplessness she felt inside. "Who said I wanted your love, Faith? HAHAHA! Your body will do me just fine." I smiled and listened to her replies in silence. Watching her suffer and witness her own inevitable subjugation was an aphrodisiac that most men were not lucky enough to experience. It was bad. It was evil. But that was what made it all the more desirable to do. HAHAHA! "That''s enough, Faith. Are you ready for your first time?" I asked and looked at the rapidly pumping mouth below. I specifically told Mellisa to bring me an untouched woman. And indeed, she delivered as specified. HAHAHA! "Yes, Damon. Please give it to me. I want you to fuck me crazy!" Faith released my cock and stood up to face the crowd that was filming our hot encounter. "Guide me in then." I replied as I held her hips that still sported the same elegant attire she wore earlier. I lifted her dress and her thin underwear to the side to grant better ess for my hard tool. Faith then reached under her legs to lead the bulbous head of my cock into her wet pussy. Chapter 802 - 802 Sixteen And when I gazed at her cunt hairs, i realized that she was truly a natural blonde. HAHAHA! "Ahhh" Faith cried the moment she felt her pussy got torn apart by the massive invader that sought entrance to her tight virgin cunt. "YES!" and after only 5 minutes of fucking, she was now pushing her hips back at me. Second bitch in the bag! HAHAHA! "Hmmm!" All this time, Mellisa was also not idle. She had now created a bed out of ice below us to make herselffortable in licking and sucking my balls freely. The cold and the moist outflows of her power did not affect her one bit. "I''m almost" "there!" Faith eximed after 30 minutes of hard fucking. "PHAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" the erotic sounds of mming flesh together intensified. "CUMMING!" she shouted and her face was filled with euphoria that only raw sex could give. "Take my dump, bitch!" i roared when I felt the walls of her cunt contracted fiercely around my cock as it fully drained all my seeds of lust into her quavering pussy. "Let''s go somece morefortable, Faith." I fixed my pants and looked at the woman who shuddered on the floor along her heavy long breaths of satisfaction. "And I also want to fuck you again, Miss Mellisa." I whispered and the three of us vanished from the scene. "BANG!" "MY PHONE!" "FUCK!" "I just bought it today!" "NOOOOOOOOOOO!" "I thought I was streaming it online! DAMN! No files were saved on my website!" "Do any of you know those people?" I left my audience in disarray. HAHAHA! I don''t want my family to see the dark side of me anytime soon, perhaps even never. Hmmm. But now that I think about it, let me send a copy of my live sex scandal to one person. Well, let me make that two. HAHAHA! * * * "Thank you for the wonderful meal, Mrs. Everhart!" Faith said to my mother. "Oh That''s nothing, Faith. My husband here cooks so much better than I do." Mom replied. "Can we taste your culinary skills someday, Mr. Everhart?" Mellisa asked on the side. "I don''t know,dies. That''s well" my father paused and had that faraway look in his eyes. I know of his past and that dark part had haunted him until now. He was a master chef before but due to his partner''s betrayal, my father lost his restaurant and got bankrupted early. And in the lowest moment of his life, that was when he had met my mother. Quite romantic I say. HAHAHA! "Are you done eating, owners?" an aged man called for our attention. My father wanted a sexy AI controlled tin can but it was immediately contradicted by my mom. In the end, they chose a good old grandfather as the servant of the house. "Yes. We''re done, Matthew. Go clean up the table." Mom answered the homebot. "Let''s y a game, Elder Sister." I heard Stephany offered towards my bitches. And it did not take long for me and my mother to be the only ones seated in theforts of our luxurious soft chairs because they even dragged my father into their little game. "Are they on the pill, Damon?" mom finally said what she''d been meaning to ask 6 days ago. "Yes, mom." I answered briefly. Mellisa and Faith had been sharing my room for almost a week now. Even a blind man could guess what we''d been up to in the privacy of my chambers. We were definitely not ying poker in there. HAHAHA! "Good. You''re all grown up, Damon. Take care of them and don''t ever hurt them. If I heard that you don''t treat them properly. Hmmmp! You will be in for another spanking, boy!" Mom smiled ominously at me. Her ugly face was no more and what I saw was the angelic countenance of the divine. No one at her age could sport such perfect mien naturally. Sigh! The benefits of technology were indeed baffling. "HAHAHA! You know I won''t do that, mom. You did not raise me to be that kind of person." I replied and an innocent smile appeared on my face. "Very good. I trust that you will keep your word, Damon. Hmmm Now let''s join them in their fun. We can''t be the only ones left out from the game. Hehehe." Mom held my hand and practically dragged me from my calm repose. Who would want to y with kids and their kid games? HAHAHA! "I''m too old to be ying games. In fact, I am the oldest person in this house!" I wanted to shout but could only shake my head in the end. "Well, that was fun." Imented after we were done ying with the rest of my family. "Now let''s have some more fun." I added and gazed at the two women with lust in my eyes. "Can we sleep early tonight? ss starts tomorrow. And we all need to get up early. Especially you, Damon." Mellisa tried to stop my pussy excavation with her good reasoning skills. You are too na?ve if you think you can get away from my sticky paws, cunt. Dream on. HAHAHA! "Yes. Let''s skip tonight, Damon. We''re tired." Faith seconded her partner. I had forced them to leave their boyfriends already. At first the persistent fools wanted to win my women''s hearts again but after a video from an unknown sender reached their mails, both men stopped their effortspletely. I feel sorry for them but what can I say? It was better them than me, right? HAHAHA! "Do I have to tickle your sweet spots again until you cry inughter or can I see some sweet pussies lined up for my cock''s inspection?" was all I said in response. And it did not take long before a brilliant disy of art was reflected back to my eyes. "A masterpiece! Simply magnificent!" I thought breathlessly and began an exploration thatsted until the wee hours of the morning. FUCK SLEEP! FUCKING ROCKS! HAHAHA! Chapter 803 - 803 Seventeen "Good morning ss! I am Teacher Amber and I will be the one to guide you during this semester. Now who can tell me the history of evolvers?" a delicious woman asked. She was a fit and muscled woman. Even without using my all seeing eyes, I could see the wonderful contours of firm abs on her belly. Her snug clothes hugged her sweet body tightly and two humongous mountains of pleasure stung my eyes to tears. Objective number 3 spotted! My cock hardened with anticipation on how I will make this bitch surrender to my impressive shaft. "You there! State your name and ability before you answer." My teacher pointed one finger at a student. And the hand was directly situated before my eyes. FUCK! "Did she catch me staring at her?!" I thought and put out a hand to my face. DAMN! I cursed after I felt my palms got wet from the action. But I cared not. I could have easily altered every memory of the hundred people inside the ssroom including her but I chose not to. Where was the fun in doing that? HAHAHA! "Hi everyone! I''m Damon Everhart, the charming hunk of ss Leprechaun! My ability is that I know how to read minds." my words were followed byughter which was in my calction. Who would believe all the shit which came off my mouth? HAHAHA! I looked around and determined, without a doubt, that I was the only ugly person in attendance. "Silence! Continue, Damon. And this time, don''t spout unsolicited adlibs without permission." My teacher who I had yet to fuck ran her mouth off. "Just you wait bitch! You will be mine soon enough. Let''s see how well you can use your sharp tongue to properly lube my rusty tool when that timees. HAHAHA!" I thought and wanted to take her right then and there, in front of my ssmates. But I held my desires in and nned on how to take her in a very special way. Something unique and creative. A fuck for the ages. Her first time among many toe. HAHAHA! "Okay, Miss Lillian. The evol" I started. "Teacher Amber, Damon! That''s Teacher Amber and not Miss Lillian!" but the bitch interrupted me in mid speech. What an impatient fuck! If I can''t hold my lust any longer Teacher Amber, I might as well screw your brains out right now and forego any ingenuity I had in mind. HAHAHA! "I''m sorry, Teacher Amber. As i was saying, the evolvers'' first sighting was about a million years ago. Their advent brought forth a change in the entire facet of our human structure, most noticeably in our government and hierarchy. Professor Xander Folden who coined the term the "gifted" in reference to these new breed of super humans was the one who pioneered the path of the evolvers'' eptance and integration into society. But the way towards that systematic end was wrought with death and abuse. The massacre in Tave" But I only smiled at her and continued. "Very good, Damon." My teacher apuded after I had fully lectured the ss for her for more than 30 minutes straight. Word ying was but simple artistic rearrangements of terms and phrases to affect a nned dramatic delivery of speech. Everyone was mesmerized by my words. HAHAHA! Even a boring topic would be interesting with enough spice and vor thrown into the mix. "Now I want you to gather yourselves into 20 groups. You have 30 minutes to recruit your members and vote for a leader to represent the group." Teacher Amber rose from her seat and exited the ssroom, leaving a hushed silence during her departure before all hell broke loose. "Hi! I''m Keith and already a level 2 evolver. Please join my group! Limited to level 2 evolvers only!" "Hello! What''s your name?" "Will you join my group?" The testosterone filled boys started off the impromptu market sale and bidding inside the ssroom. Most if not all were interviewing every vacant girl near them. "Four in an instant. Hmmm. Totally not impossible. HAHAHA!" I supposed and scrutinized the buzzing ce with an amused eye. I was specifically looking for a whole new addition to my collection. This is going to be so much fun! HAHAHA! * * * "Wee to the group, Anastasia!" I greeted to the third member of my group. Everyone thought that they were doing it in their own volition but I might have whispered some suggestions in their mind a bit. Who knows? HAHAHA! I also filled their sense of smell with the tempting fragrance of my masculinity. As of now, I could even detect their arousal with how close they were inching towards me. And with every intake of breath they take, their attraction towards my scent grew ever stronger. A handsome boy may get a girl''s attention but it was always those who smelt like the heavens that could keep their juices flowing even without the need for touch or speech. Of course, those pay to use high ss bitches are not included in the equation. HAHAHA! They were a different kind of breed altogether. Now who to pick for myst member? I asked myself and searched the rest of the girls for my choice. And it did not take me long to find what I wanted. There she was, sitting with no care in the world, with a bunch of boys trying to impress her with their nonsense. HAHAHA! "Join me, Katherine." I offered after I stood directly before her. She wore our school uniform with ss and poise. And her short skirt revealed pale curvaceous thighs that hid her sweet sweet winery from my sight. But that was only temporary. All those who have been marked by me shall never escape from my slimy hands. HAHAHA! "Hey! Big Brain! Katherine is a member of our group already! Fuck off!" Keith was his name if I remembered correctly. His face and stature was one of those actors in the movie. Fresh, young, tall and attractive.. I have no doubt that he would be one of the dolls from where i came from. Chapter 804 - 804 Eighteen Should I send him there for my fellow friends to y with? HAHAHA! But I just shook my head and decided to let it go. It would be nothing but a waste of my precious time. This also made me remember that I should also spare some of my golden time to help those hooligans out. They may be crooked and all but they had also helped me a lot in the past. And I will pay my debts soon enough. My thoughts wandered for half a breath. "She has yet to answer me, boy. You should shut that cock sucker mouth of yours." I warned at the fool. "HAHAHA! You heard that, boys?!" heughed and looked at me with disdain. "HAHAHA!" and the push toys echoed hisughter. "Teach him a lesson, Keith!" one of the three boys who was with Keith urged him to take action. "What was your ability again? A mind reader? HAHAHA! Try to read this!" and Keith happily obliged. What a dead brained maggot. HAHAHA! His fist turned into colossal rock knuckle and in a split second, I could see nothing but a huge shadowing directly at my face. "BANG!" a thundering noise graced the ssroom. "AHHHHHHH!" and shortly afterwards thement of the wounded echoed loudly for all to hear. Keith''s entire right arm turned into hashed meat. There was blood and gore and some of my ssmates even vomited in their spots. What delicate pussies they were! HAHAHA! "What happened here?!" I heard the voice of my soon to be bitch. "They fought, Teacher Amber." My good ssmate replied. "Medical Bot reporting Analysing injury Total limb destruction... Applying Nanotech gel Estimated time of recuperation: 1 day, 6 hours, 17 minutes, 59 seconds" a human figured male appeared from one of the doors in ss and attended on my fallen foe. I noticed that the one he came out off was marked Bot Tools. "Medical Bot reporting... Analysing injury Total skeletal destruction Internal damage 90% of all organs destroyed Applying Nanotech gel Failure to estimate time of recuperation Conclusion: Imminent Death... Rmendation: Please call the doctor for immediate autopsy." The can who checked for my condition reported its findings. Everyone saw me lying there in a pool of blood with the entirety of my body crushed into a meat paste. But in truth, same as them all, I was also watching at the scene with interest. I sat on a corner, unnoticed by the crowd of monkeys around me. HAHAHA! "Miss Lillian" I heard myself say. My voice was filled with pain and suffering. Exactly like someone who was on the brink of death. "Yes What is it, Damon?" She replied with a concerned voice and leaned towards me. I could see her cleavage and would have sported an erection if my big partner hasn''t turned into a pulpy mess right now. The slut also didn''t correct me for calling her name out for the second time today. HAHAHA! Only an inconsiderate cunt would do that to a dying boy which this woman was clearly not. I could see the guilt showcasing on her strong womanly features. And I loved every second of it. HAHAHA! "I can still be healed. Please help me" my whispered words reached her ears and her reply didn''t disappoint. "Tell me! How can I help you, Damon?! I will do anything!" Let the fun begin! HAHAHA! * * * "Take me... some ce... private..." my voice cracked under the pressure of my imagined hurt and pain. HAHAHA! "Medical Bot, take care of that boy and take him to the infirmary. I will handle this one right here." my teacher instructed the one that helped my injured ssmate. "To the rest of you, ss is dismissed. I''ll see you all tomorrow morning." and she added before whisking me away from this ce. "THUMP!" FUCK! Was that my left ear? HAHAHA! Miss Lillian bride carried me out as i heard several parts of me drop with each jiggle. "What do you want me to do?" she asked after we arrived at what seemed like a private quarter for teachers. Hers. With only the two of us and away from the eyes of people. Just like the doctor ordered. HAHAHA! "Okay... Let... me cast... the seal... first..." i answered in difficulty. "I call upon the blood of my predecessors... May theye alive in me today... To grant me longevity... To let me use the power that was once theirs... Borrowed Time!" my voice was not uttered by my mouth but it was heard all the same by my teacher. The words of power echoed loudly within the confines of the room. "Incantations? You''re the descendant of a witch!" Miss Lillian''s shocked voice resounded out loud. "Yes. Can you keep this a secret, Teacher Amber?" i was now totally fine. My body reformed itself anew. For a time. And at a dire cost. "I will have to report you to my superiors! It is my duty to do so. I''m sorry." my teacher replied. I could see that she was crestfallen about her decision. What an innocent maiden. HAHAHA! "I understand, teacher. You don''t have to do anything at all. You could just wait an hour for my spell to expire. And after that... After that i don''t need to worry about anything anymore." i said in a sorry voice. I could have been a good actor if i wanted. HAHAHA! "What do you mean?" she asked. "My resuscitation is only temporary. When the timees, I''ll be long gone and be finally free from this cursed life." i answered and sat down on a chair, then closed my eyes to wait for death in silence. But with my mind''s eye, i could witness her reaction as clear as the bright of day outside. She wanted to open her mouth but no words came out. A stalemate of stillness happened for more than 5 minutes before another sound graced our presence. "Are you going to die?" my good teacher finally asked. "Yes..." was my soft response. "How can i help?" another bitch in the bag! HAHAHA! Chapter 805 - 805 Nineteen "I don''t want to bring you trouble, teacher. If the others know that you''ve helped someone of witch descent, you''ll be imprisoned or even face death yourself. I don''t want that to happen to you." i replied as i opened my eyes. And when i gazed at her, all i could see was the nurturing instinct of a female. HAHAHA! You will be a worthy mother of my children someday, Miss Lillian. "You have not killed anyone yet, have you?" she asked me. "Of course i have. But only animals. It sates my hunger for violence and without that, i would go crazy from my blood curse." i lied. HAHAHA! Witches were feared evolvers. The history of man had been shadowed by many monsters and this peculiar evolution was one of them. Witches wish for ughter and murder as their power grew stronger with every kill they took. And if they stop bringing forth carnage, then they will lose their minds and be empty husks of what they were before. A mindless animal that lived only for the sole purpose of death and destruction. Quite an exciting thing to be. Really. HAHAHA! "Good. You can still be saved, Damon. Let me help." she offered. "Are you sure?" i asked. "Yes, tell me how." my teacher answered. I could feel her determination to help poor little me from her words alone. HAHAHA! Perfect! Then let''s see if you pass my test then, my good teacher. I thought and was pleased by what i heard. "I need to f..." i began but pausedter on. "You need to what?" she asked. "I need to fuck a virgin." and after i answered her, i can see the wheels of her brain turned inside that bright head of hers. "Does the virgin need to be a girl or a human?" i heard her asked afterwards. HAHAHA! * * * "Oops! HAHAHA! Was I too direct?" I replied to the question with a smile. "You don''t know how many men have tried to taste my body, Damon. You are only one among the numerous failures of your kind." My beautiful teacher answered me with a smile of her own. "What gave me away? Was it the injured arm? HAHAHA! I would have thought that you''d respond this way earlier but it seemed that you really wanted to address the issue somewhere private. Suits me fine, Miss Lillian. So what now?" I asked and decided that this fuck toy to be was not as dumb as she looked. HAHAHA! She had truly gone with the flow up to this time without me noticing anything wrong with her behavior. Reading everyone''s thoughts around me all the time would be dull and boring. After all, if I knew every second and each tiny bit of detail on the events that would ur the next day, it would be the same as yesterday already. A present that no longer hid the allure of surprises. Who would want that? HAHAHA! Thus, this cunt had only proven my previous conclusion wrong on her current state of mind. She was indeed a keeper. Intelligent and daring. HAHAHA! I love it! "Now I will turn you over to the Dean of the University. And after that, you''re none of my business. Go peacefully or try to resist. Doesn''t matter." My teacher offered two choices and she smiled at me again as if taunting me to choose thetter of the selections. "Oh? You are quite confident of yourself, aren''t you? Then let me see how well you do in battle, Miss Lillian." I replied and continued to sit on my chair. "You overestimate yourself, boy!" she yelled but no one could hear us with the natural sound proofing the ce had. Very nice. It would be usefulter on. This bitch could moan all she want and scream in pleasure and no one will know about it but us pair of rabbits inside. HAHAHA! I thought lewdly and was so expectant of what kind of scene my new property would make a few moments from now. "Why are you still standing there, Miss Lillian? Come and fight me." I invited after she paused in her spot. A rosy sheen had surrounded her whole body and a buzzing sound was incessantly audible from the deluge of power she was currently exuding. "What have you done to me?" she asked after I witnessed her power drained visibly from my sight. A single breath had psed until thest tendrils of radiance around her finally receded into nothingness. "BANG!" she slumped on the floor and took deep breaths to control the new emotions that rose within her. "Hahhh" "Hahhh" "Hahhh" and shortly afterwards, heavy pants echoed in the confines of the room. "What have you done to me?" my beautiful teacher with her flushed face asked once more but this time in a soft whisper. Her gasps of air quickly turned into the familiar image of a woman in heat. "What could I do to you? I''m just sitting here, aren''t i?" I answered and sported an innocent smile. "BOINK!" "BOINK!" "BOINK!" three consecutive taps and the same number buttons got unbounded on her azure blouse. Only a red brassiere held the abundant flesh that almost spilt out from their tight bindings. What a great view! 36D tasty tits. HAHAHA! "Release me from your spell, witch!" I could see the horror that gued her face as she realized that she was the one who unwittingly unbuttoned her dress. And her hands did not stop there because it reached behind the cover until a hard nipple came to view. The intense arousal she experienced made her do things to alleviate the excruciating passion that originated south of her body. But that was only the beginning. HAHAHA! Piece by piece her clothes came off until sheid on the floorpletely naked with her fingers pumping in and out of her drenched pussy. But no matter how gentle or hard she tried, the climax that she wanted was simply a reach away from her grasp. Chapter 806 - 806 Twenty "I need to f..." she began but stoppedter on. "You need to what?" i asked. "I need to fuck a man. Give me your cock, please" she answered but I only kept my silence for a time and looked at the beauty before me with ravenous anticipation. "Do what you will to me then. You won''t hear mein. I promise." I replied atst and mused. Karma was really a bitch. I guess it was my turn to get taken advantage of, this time around. HAHAHA! * * * "So where do we..." i began but before I could finish my question, the world had turned upside down as i was tackled down to the floor by my beautiful teacher. What an eager cat. HAHAHA! The smooth floor felt cold to my skin and its hardness mirrored exactly my own weapon below. Fast hands expertly shredded my school uniform apart and before i knew it, i was now totally mirroring Miss Lillian''s fashion style. We were, at the moment, sporting our birthday suits. I moved not and just lied down on my back like a dead fish about to be eviscerated by the butcher. And all this time i was thinking. "Taking a passive role is not that bad at all." HAHAHA! I readjusted my vision from the ceiling towards what''s happening before me. The bitch was now cradling my balls like it was the lost hidden treasures of her ancestors but the image vanished by what she did next. "Hmmm... You have a wild tongue on you, Miss Lillian." imented after i felt the ticklish sensation that only a particr part of the human anatomy could bring. And she was not content on it all so she put my two balls through a thorough inspection inside her soft wet mouth. HAHAHA! "I can''t wait anymore." she whispered and breathed deep, then climbed on top of me with my big tool pointing upwards to her descending tight cavers of love. "Ohh..." i heard her moan a sexy one after i entered halfway up her pussy. But she was not to be denied of her quest to reach the end of the road. "AHHH!" and my beautiful teacher relished the first cock that had entered her tight depths. "What an active cunt." i muttered loudly after the pause that happened afterwards. She might have not moved a bit but inside her scorching pussy was the constant gripping motions of her walls. It massaged my cock fully and my 8 inch dick hardened even more for the third virgin canal it had explored, to date. DAMN! And i waited for so many years to taste this kind of heaven. I cursed my luck. But i sighed and put the past behind me. To new beginnings and more cunts to dig. HAHAHA! "Ommm..." "Ommm...." "Ughhhh..." she chanted seductively while she rose up and down my rigid pole. "Lean down." i asked. "AHHHHH!" and my teacher eximed after she felt my mouth on the elongated peak on one of her boobs. My other hand was also not idle as it teased and caressed her other breast with gentle and feathery touches. An inexperienced fool would have rubbed hard and mash and pinch these twin darlings but that would only bring pain and difort to their partner. A real man like me wouldn''t do that. HAHAHA! Only the hard pounding at the brink of euphoria would be considered a universal truth for most females. But there were also those that cherished pain and made them even more ecstatic if they were hurt and pped upon. Hmmm... I don''t think I''ve encountered those yet. HAHAHA! But let''s see if the diy books were right on their ims. Someday. Soon. "You''re really a naughty naughty girl, Miss Lillian." i said after i drowned her breasts with my saliva. The recent pale twins were now fully filled with reds marks and teeth bites on them. Only soft ones I''d say. No bloods were shed but the picture of a used body was totally visible before me. Got to leave my imprints on my territory, yes? HAHAHA! "Why..." she said while she was catching some time to breathe. Her hips did not diminish on its fast tempo of rise and fall. And at times, Miss Lillian would grind her hips in circles to stimte her clit in a fierce and deliberate manner. "You did not bleed down there. Hmmm... What thing have you experimented on before?" i teased and wanted to hear an honest answer so i may have used some influence on her. HAHAHA! Although I know that some don''t bleed on their first time but a healthy confident and outgoing person like my teacher would simply not be timid enough not to know and explore more about her body. At least, that''s what I believed. "Only my fingers and a pen." And I was right on my bet. That must have been a good sized pen. HAHAHA! "I''M CUMMING!" Two hours of this and i finally let her experience how to get that sweet release with a big cock inside her greedy pussy. "Don''t sleep on me now, bitch! The fun has only started." i stood up and waved a hand to conjure a soft bed in our midst. The cunt had her fill and it was now my turn to y with my new toy in the bag. HAHAHA! * * * "So how was your first day in school, Damon?" my mother asked after we''d had our dinner. "It was fun, mom." I answered with a smile. "How about yours?" she said again and looked at my sisters with a concerned expression on her face. At least she showed more than what she gave me. HAHAHA! Mom was really not at ease with my sisters studying on the School of the Gifted. It was a benign worry I say. But I guess that was what mothers do. "School is so exciting, mom! We learned many things and we made lots of friends already.. Didn''t we, Keira?!" Stephany who was the much livelier of the two replied first. Chapter 807 - 807 Twenty One "Yes. And we even met some nice boys" and the sister after me expressed her wonder of what had happened to them today. "I''m going now, mom!" I said after two hours of listening to my family in happy banter. Mellisa and Faith was also there as usual and they too, seemed happy outside. Only I knew that they were really not yet resigned to their fate. But they would get used to it after some time especially now that a new member would make her appearance very soon. HAHAHA! "Return before midnight, Damon!" she called as I was about to exit the house. "Okay, mom!" I yelled back. They were currently watching some hit drama series on television. The girls love that and only my father stayed in his corner to dabble with the unending strings of smokes from his cigar. "Where to, Sir?" a mechanical voice queried. "To Ashborne Penitentiary." I replied. "DING!" the gates closed behind me and I could feel the same humid air that blessed this hell hole. "Who are you? And how did you get here?" a man asked but he did not confront me physically but only stood his ground in vignce. "Hello there, Quin." And I answered nothing of the two. HAHAHA! You were always the brightest of us all, my dear leader. I thought and missed the stalwart leadership of this man. He had died before me and passed the reigns of the group''s welfare to my hands. "How do you know my name?" he asked again and the rest of his cellmates all stood up and regarded me with cold eyes. Pretty chilly, I say. I remembered before when I stood amongst these twenty pair of eyes and all I could do was look at my feet in subservience. Of course, they did not hurt me because teamwork was needed in the block. Differentpetitions were thrown at us every single day. The most productive team would get more food while thest would get nothing. Many people inside the prison died that way, in starvation and sickness. But now everything''s changed. Time for some payback! HAHAHA! "NOOOOOOO!" "PLEASE STOP!" "I can''t take it anymore!" moans of agony reverberated inside the facility. There were more than a hundred men who were sprawled on the floors with a line of men behind each one of them. HAHAHA! Iughed out loud and rejoiced at what I saw. I never thought that I''d live to see this day when all those who had hurt and spat on me in the past would lie helplessly before me. "I could take all of you out here and give you a fresh start at life." I tuned the noise down from the screen that materialized within the room. There were now 21 people inside. An addition was brought up after mymand on the prison bots that maintained the ce up. Joey, my first kill in the past. He was young just like me. 18 or perhaps even younger than that. The government wasn''t really all that keen on protecting the rights of the poor. They''d have them all ughtered if it give them money to do so. But s, thank you for the small blessings as they had to keep up with the appearance of noble leaders. A fa?ade that everybody knew were thin paper walls of deceit. If they had shred thatst morsel of decency within them, then I believe that I would not have lived up to my ripe 90 years of life and had this chance at salvation. HAHAHA! "We will follow you, Sir!" was thebined affirmation I heard. They never doubted my power because their eyes were still glued at therge screen behind me. Every man in the lineup sported the same nk faces in their spot during the gang bang of my foes. And after all they witnessed, my former blockmates regarded me entirely as not human. A weaver of tales and magic. An exalted evolver. HAHAHA! I brought them out and left a billion universal credits to their names when we parted. And after this, our fates will no longer be tangled together again as their lives and deaths concerned me no more. Let them make their own path and I shall also create mine. The debt has been paid. I smiled as I walked back to whence I came. "Where to, Sir?" a mechanical voice queried. * * * "Good morning, ss! I have some good news. Your ssmate Keith is fine and he will be back with us tomorrow. Now let''s continue the exercise. Because one team is short of a member, I will be temporarily subbing in for that slot. The rules are simple. Knock the other team out of the stage. Team 1 and 2, you''re on first. Mock battle will start in 30 minutes." My new bitch said to the ss. She was tightly wrapped more than yesterday as even her neck was covered entirely by a scarf. It seemed like she didn''t want anyone to know of what had transpired yesterday. We rode each other for a whole fucking day! HAHAHA! I could even see her softly gauging her steps for bnce today. Something was still sore and swollen down there. HAHAHA! "So let''s take this time to introduce ourselves again. I''m Damon." I addressed my specials picks. Four lovely girls who will join my harem soon enough. "Anastasia." And yes, I made her join my team earlier. Who was woman enough to resist my charms? Certainly no one has that amount of juice in their pussy. HAHAHA! "Hello. I am Daisy. Please take care of me." A cute voice with a cute face said. But this one had a body to die for. All of them had. Beauty and hotness, my choice was based on this premise. Why would I get one when I can have two of those exquisite requirements. HAHAHA! "I''m Beatrice.. How are you all doing?" an energetic girl sounded next. Chapter 808 - 808 Twenty Two "Fine." "I''m good." "Okay." The rest answered but I merely smiled at the lovely eye candy. "I''m Candice." And thest one rendered her name on my tally. "So who''s going to be the one to lead us?" I wasted no time and immediately asked this important designation on the team. And no one answered me. HAHAHA! Four girls blushed and look at their feet as if I was down there peeking up their flimsy panties. "Okay. I''ll be the leader of the group then." Only nods and soft assents responded. Maybe I should reduce the scents of lust I was letting the four of them experience. Even at an arm''s distance, I could smell the juicy fluids that were beginning to moist up on their tight untouched pussies. I took a deep breath and thought. This will be a delicious treat indeed! HAHAHA! "Good. Now tell me what your abilities are and at what level have you achieved." I asked. "High Jumping, level 1." "Underwater Breathing, Level 2." "Night Vision, Level 1." "Appearance Alteration, Level 1." What the fuck?! HAHAHA! * * * "Chin up, team! We can do this!" i tried to instil some life into my group. HAHAHA! Everyone seemed downcast after the battle royale has started before us. FUCK! I should have picked those pretty ones with at least a decent amount of promise as an evolver but no, i had to use my other head with my choice. Not that i regretted that decision though. HAHAHA! I gazed at my prospective harem members and a dribble of drool escaped the corners of my mouth. Young, nubile, and fresh delicious meat. All mine for the taking! HAHAHA! "Yes! We can beat them!" the cheery Beatrice seconded my act while the rest fiddled in their spots, afraid to even look at the congration of power in our front. "Okay, next pair up! Team 17 and 18 go to the stage. And don''t forget to wear your protective gears!" my biatch called for us. HAHAHA! I smiled at her but she took no notice of it at all. Hmmm. Seemed like you deserved some more tamingter on, cunt! HAHAHA! The location of our exercise was not inside our ssroom. We were in arge coliseum with lots of stages specifically intended for mockbat. "Are you ready?!" Lillian asked. "We are!" "We are." Two responses with two different meanings behind. HAHAHA! What a sorry team i have. "Battle starts in... 3 2 1 A humourless voice began its countdown... "FIGHT!" and ended with a very dramatic effect that aptly stimted thebatants within. "BOOM!" A wild kick was thrown like dagger amidst a thousand forces. Unpredictable and uncanny. A terrifying disy of skill indeed. A step... 2 steps... But the shy dance was dodged with two little steps... HAHAHA! "WTF!" "Did you see that?" "She should have been in our group!" "That fucker!" The maggots who were teammates with the kid i just passively destroyed yesterdaymented with what little brains they have. HAHAHA! Quite pitiful i say. "Oh... Four girls and a nerd. Do you want help, Ryan? Hehehe." a teammate of our enemy taunted. "Shut up, Brad! Come here and help me. Something feels not right." Ryan answered. HAHAHA! You''ve got good senses on you, boy. Sadly, that would avail you nothing. All of you would be nice stepping stones for my girls. HAHAHA! i thought and whispered to my new dolls. "Nice work, Anastasia. Now since the enemies are busy talking. Why don''t we try attacking instead." my voice reached their minds and after a breath, five running figures charged on the 5 static boys in the stage. "Fools!" a fat boyughed at us and from within his mouth came forth bubbles twice his size. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The stage trembled but that was all it did. A puny force like that couldn''t shake the foundations ted for this state of the art battle stage. With how rare the abilities of my girls are, we would be defeated for sure. But that''s why I''m here, ain''t i? HAHAHA! Tap Tap Tap... Rapid footsteps evaded the slow bubbles and before everyone could blink again, we were right on the faces of our designated foes. Mano a mano. HAHAHA! We should be physically slower if not for the suits we wore that provided not only for defense but also augmented our motions. We were fast! We were strong! We were legion! HAHAHA! "SLASH!" Anastasia ducked through the deadly kick of Ryan. Several afterimages showed the path of his limbs but no matter how he elerated, he could not touch even a single strand of hair from his foe. "It was like she knew exactly where I''d go and target, then fucking slink away before i could hit her. Like she was reading my..." i read the worm''s thoughts and shortly afterwards our eyes met. What lovely blue eyes! HAHAHA! Too bad i don''t swing that way. Well i may have had many chances while i was incarcerated before but i deemed not to in the end. Just thinking about it made me want to throw up every time. Thus, only my good ''ol right hand was my constantpanion when the night gets a little bit too cold forfort. HAHAHA! "Kill that nerd first! He fuckin'' knows how to read minds!" and the wise boy finally revealed my ace in the hole. HAHAHA! A little toote. But one point for the moron. Not that it''d do them much good. "So you are the one pulling the strings of these girls? Eat my fist, nerd!" the enemy before me smiled and threw punches after punches at me. The wind would howl unnervingly as it was cut by the power of his fist. Super strength, eh... Let me see if the same is also true down there. One hop away, a lean back, then a low kick... "CREAK!" the sound of an egg breaking. "CREAKK!" the sound of a second egg breaking. The poor boy passed out. HAHAHA! Chapter 809 - 809 Twenty Three Barbie doll out! The mechanical voice of the can announced. I may have toyed with the name a bit. HAHAHA! I smiled and looked at the rapidly ensuing battle before my eyes. 4v5? Easy peasy. HAHAHA! * * * "AHHHHHHHH!" that was the third one who got his eggs broken by me. HAHAHA! Although the suits afforded protection but that did not mean we''d never feel any pain when taking hits. That was only there to avoid unnecessary deaths especially with how rare these gifted were. "I give up!" "Don''te! Get away from me! Let me out of here!" And the rest of the team crumbled with our dominant performance. HAHAHA! "Team 17 wins!" our unseen referee announced. "Yehey! We did it!" "Hehehe..." "That was fun!" "Hmmm..." My four lovely birds surrounded me in jubtion. Breasts were rubbed shamelessly but i was oblivious to it all. HAHAHA! I knew it was because of my influence on them. Sexual attraction was not a thing to scoffed at. It was real and it was out there. HAHAHA! "We still have 9 more teams to face, girls." i smiled at my gorgeous possessions. A coin toss, 7 battles and 69 minutester... "The next one will be a three way battle. Same rules. Begin!" my teacher announced. We were the lucky ones who did not fight a third time due to the uneven number of the remaining teams. Well, I may have flipped the coin a bit for our favor. HAHAHA! Who would want to engage in useless fights than what was necessary? "Battle starts in... 3 2 1 A humourless voice began its countdown... "FIGHT!" and ended with a very dramatic effect that aptly stimted thebatants within. "BOOM!" a foot crushed the surface it perched upon that signalled the first offensive that was thrown. 15 of us inside the stage and my beautiful teacher picked me first as her opponent. HAHAHA! Very predictable. Her eyes turned crimson same as the malignant ooze of power around her. She flew at an unbelievable speed and I was quite sure that my ssmates could never track her form with their naked eyes. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Lillian''s attacks were so powerful that most of the remainingbatants within just looked at us with shocked expressions. But they were more stunned by how easily I dodged all kicks and punches delivered by our lovely teacher. "Why did you stop?" I asked after 10 minutes of battle. "Who are you?" she asked. "What do you mean?" I answered with a question. HAHAHA! "You are not a student! Are you a level 5 evolver?" she asked once more. Level 1 evolvers were those who had abilities but fail to totally control that power yet. The most famous example of this was rk Mason, The Sorry Teleporter. HAHAHA! He wanted to go ces and preferred to reach the sky in a single jump. And he got his wish. With one blink, he transported into space and breathed no more. Can''t be too hasty in these times. HAHAHA! Only those people who can wield their power at their fingertips with a hundred percent uracy were called Level 2 Evolvers. And from that point on, one needed to go into missions to raise their ranks as Evolvers. "Why should I tell you, Lillian? You are nothing but my toy to y with. Now would be a good time to show you your ce. Come here." I instructed and her steps took her directly before me. "What are you doing?! There are students looking at us!" my bitch panicked after I held her face close to mine. "What''s wrong, Miss Lillian? Make love, not war. Correct?" I said and kissed her for a whole minute. I did not stop there and nted her body tightly on my own. My cock sprang rigidly in her belly and I believe that she felt that all too clearly. HAHAHA! "See you tonight, cunt." I whispered after out wet kiss and she never heard the rest of what followed. "THUD!" "What happened?" "Can his kiss make someone fall asleep?" the morons asked themselves after they saw me countered the fast movements of our teacher and suddenly nted a soft kiss on her delicious lips. "So do any of you want to have a kiss also?" I addressed the remaining 9 students. HAHAHA! * * * "Cheers!" we shouted in chorus. My dolls and I had just taken a sumptuous dinner and we''re now celebrating our victory earlier in the day. The expensive wines served us well with its seasoned taste. And after a pair of them done and emptied, all of us felt how great it was to be alive. That rare heightened feeling of being in the moment and enjoying every second of it. A tasty by product of the spirits we drank. "TUGS!" "TUGS!" "TUGS!" loud music was surrounding us and the mood to party was very suitable for the club''s goers. "Do you have a girlfriend, Damon?" Beatrice whispered to my ears. She and Candice were on each of my arms while Anastasia and Daisy were seated in front of us. Beatrice really wanted to get a piece of me because her soft breasts were deeply stered on one my arms. And she was not the least bit shy about what she wanted. I love women who were sure of themselves and knew how to take the initiative. Forcing women to fuck me was getting old pretty fast. But on second thought, what I was doing now wasn''t that much different after all. HAHAHA! But who cares? "I do have a girlfriend. Three of them in fact. And you''ve all met one of them." I smiled and made my voice loud enough for the four of them to hear me. "Ohhh" they were disappointed and it showed on their faces. Innocent and idealistic. These girls all dreamt of romance but sadly, I was not the faithful kind. "Who is it?" Candice asked on my left. "Take a guess.." I replied. Chapter 810 - 810 Twenty Four "Ruby?" "Nope." "Cindy?" "Nope." "dys?" "Nope." "April?" "Nope." They all took their turns but found nothing but the same answer from me. "Tell us!" and the girls acted like spoiled bitches. Not that I me them. Each was definitely a great ride to be on. And I intend to be the first one to taste their fresh juices. "Only if all of you can keep it a secret." I teased. Not like it needed to be hidden though. That cunt will join my harem this very night. "Sure. You can trust us." And they pledged like little babies. I waited for them to offer me pinky swears but that did note though. What a relief! "Okay then. It''s Miss Lillian." I finally revealed after ten breaths of suspense. "Teacher Amber?!" HAHAHA! They were delicious to look at with how surprised they were. Should I fuck them all tonight? Hmmmm. Let''s see. "Why? Am I not man enough for her?" I joked. "It''s just that" Daisy was the one to answer. "she''s older?" and I finished for her. She only nodded in assent. "Well, mature women are more experienced and you should have seen her in bed. She could drive me all day and never got tired of it all until she''d lost count of how many times she''s cum." I added too much information for effect. "Ehem. Sorry for the crass talk." And apologized like a gentleman that I was not. HAHAHA! "No uh It''s okay. We''re big girls already and we can take some naughty talks. Isn''t that right, Team 17?" Beatrice led the group astray. But the rest only shyly nodded in silence. Their flushed face was a lovely hue to witness and I could notice that the 2 rounds of drinks had already made them a little bit lightheaded. They were surely not that used to drinking. But they will be. Soon enough. A master got to tame his pets well. HAHAHA! "So we know that you''re into older women, Damon. But what do you think about young ones?" Beatrice asked again while her right hand softlynded on top of my pants and her motion did not simply stop at thatnding. Seemed like the question above just got answered for me. HAHAHA! * * * "I have no prejudice about young ones, Beatrice. The question remains are you really sure about what you''re going into?" I asked after I felt her hands on my hard cock. My pants and boxers were directly disregarded as her soft lithe hands gently handled my long meat stick to stiffness. "Why not? You are strong and individualistic. A real man. Being fourth in your group of women doesn''t sound too bad at all." Beatrice answered and dropped her head low to break eye contact with me and after that, a hot moist tunnel blessed my dick with its slimy entrance. Her head bobbed up and down in rapid motions and would stop at an interval to massage the tip of my cock with her throat. She had done this before and was an expert in this field already. It only took less than five minutes before my white sticky cum flooded her throat in thick spurts which she greedily gulped it all as if a parched woman in the middle of the desert. But my cock stayed hard and tall. The technique I have can''t be called Unbreakable Body if it sumbed that easy. I could deliver an endless supply of delicious milk if I wanted to. HAHAHA! "No regrets then What about the three of you?" I addressed the remaining girls of Team 17. And they only nodded once in affirmation. Four fresh pussiesing right up for daddy. "Good. Then let me introduce you all to the rest of the crew." I fixed myself and stood up. The night has just started and I don''t want to end it with any girls around me when dawn broke the horizon. All of them shall be women of my pack. My own, my precious! HAHAHA! "Hey buddy! You have good bitches with you. But the way I see it, there''s a ring discrepancy on the numbers. 4 against 1. Can you satisfy all of them? So as a good citizen of Ashborne City, I have here a solution for you. Why don''t you give three of them to us and you can go together with your pick in peace. What do you say?" a rich guy offered as he blocked our path towards the exit. Behind him were five big goons. His dogs. "Go home and take your trash with you. And after you do that, kindly kill yourself slowly. I want a piece out of you every hour. Let these dogs help you with that." I answered a silent whisper and led the girls out of the club. Today is your lucky day, boy. Well done! _____________________________ "Good evening, mom! They''re my ssmates Beatrice, Daisy, Candice, and Anastasia. We''re here to study for our group homework." I introduced when we got to our mansion. "Hello Mrs. Everhart!" and my girls said in tune. "Hi youngdies! Have you eaten already?" mom asked. Oh, yes they will soon mother. For the second time tonight, that is. HAHAHA! _____________________________ "Girls, this is Mellisa, Faith and Lillian. I don''t want any designations whatsoever between each of you. Address each other with their rightful names. Now since the intros are all done, let''s get more acquainted shall we?" we were now in the privacy of my room. And I can''t wait to spend the rest of the night tasting the new merchandise. HAHAHA! * * * "Come here, my darlings." I called and the seven angels crowded my vision. They still had clothes on and so do I but that only added more visual life to the scene. The bed in the center of my room was huge and it fully apanied our presence with much to spare. And I truly intend to add more decoration to the remaining spaces left around my love nest. HAHAHA! Chapter 811 - 811 Twenty Five I first grabbed Beatrice and kissed her full on the mouth while the rest were pleasuring themselves around my body. Twodies who were the most experienced of my collection knew the routine and started their chore with expert hands. Mellisa and Faith began to undress my pants and help me out of my suit until I was totally naked before the seven pairs of eyes on my body. Six of the women rubbed their bodies near me while I roamed my hands to their various soft breasts and felt that they were heavenly even with clothes over them. Only Lillian was stilling herself and chose inaction unlike the rest. Very understandable because in the end, she retained her free will same as them all. My ssmates were attracted by my scent and Mellisa and Faith was wise enough to know how that I''d give myriad creative punishments if they were showing nonchnce and at worst disinterest to please me while having our nightly fucking marathon. The umted two weeks they''ve been with me had taught them well enough and aptly learned from their errors. Well, Lillian''s a new one and time will also be a good teacher for her. Just like the two before her. HAHAHA! I looked at the girls who I had yet to fuck and said to myself that these ones will be treated differently. While the others needed continued prodding and brandishing of the stick, the four neers would have none of that. They all valued romance and all the silly notions it brought and quite frankly taken in by my irresistible charm. HAHAHA! Each thought that the attraction they felt towards me was equivalent to something much greater than what it really was. What na?ve dolls! HAHAHA! Even without the threat of pain and suffering, each will do anything I ask of them. Never underestimate the power of love. Or at least the illusion of it. HAHAHA! These girls will cling on to the first one who can im their once in a lifetime sweet delicious fruity cherry. "Ahhh" "Ahhh" "Ahhh" Sounds of lust echoed within the confines of my room. 2 fakes and 4 were real while thest one just stared at this all in silence. It mattered not. Her turn wille eventually. HAHAHA! Now time to focus on one bitch in the making. I peeled Beatrice''s uniform off and an emeraldcy bra greeted my eyes. Behind it were towering proud fuck toys that mirrored exactly in healthy amounts of tightly draped enchanting mounds of flesh. "Tap!" the covering was unhooked and I did not wait for an invitation before I put one rubicund tip on my mouth. It tasted nothing short of fantastic. Just like what I imagined it would. Young and fresh. The smell of youth and promise. Beatrice''s light perfume tickled my nose that made my rock hard cock even more eager for the uing battle. I looked on what was happening on the side and my bitches were already naked and touching themselves to wetness. Quite eager to get my cock up their slippery pussies. HAHAHA! "Tell me Beatrice. How many boyfriends have you had before?" I asked to the girl on top of me with only her skirt and thin undies that separated my cock and her maidenhood. I purposely rubbed the tip of my dick on her clit and she moaned oh so sweetly in response. "Fifty. Ahh. Plus" she answered while her floodgates down south were getting gently hammered by a patient invader. "Oh Why haven''t you surrendered your virginity to any of them?" I continued. Talking was part of my skill set in bed. You could conquer a woman''s body and that was good. But the moment you captured a woman''s mind, then you shall be immortal! Need I say more? HAHAHA! "I felt no attraction to any ahhhh of them." Beatrice replied. So that was why she''d learned to have that godly sucking technique of hers. A mouth for her pussy. An apt remedy for the surging libidos of those youth. And it was my guess that she may have yed with them at the same time. Who could have exes of those numbers at her young age of 18? HAHAHA! What an over achiever! "That''s good then. Because after tonight, you shall be mine and no one else''s." I whispered in her ears and reached down to take off thest pieces of clothes on her body. She was perfect! wless and creamy white skin graced my sight in full and I could not wait to fuck her every single day from here on out. I licked her neck down to her breasts and my fingers searched entry unto her tight pussy. "Ahhh That''s so good You have big long fingers, Damon." I heard her say as she rode on my hand. There were times when she would plunge in deep but I consciously backed out from her charge. HAHAHA! Let my cock do that forter. 1 minute 6 minutes 15 30 Thirty minutes of forey was allotted only for Beatrice''s satisfaction. The room was now filled with the distinctive smell of arousal as seven women all were ready to mate and fuck until daybreak. Yes, Lillian was now also affected by what she''d seen. Although fully clothed unlike the rest of us, her breath had taken a deeper sound with every second that passed by. Who could stay calm in this situation? 6 beautiful daughters of heaven were all lying in bed around a lone boy. The fact that I was one ugly virgin fucker only added a hot spice to the contrast in the scene. Like a scar that only added feature to the strong mien of a mighty protagonist. Ehem And yes, that''s me. HAHAHA! I was now on top of Beatrice and took her breath away with a long kiss we''ve shared. All this time, her soft hands would handle my cock gently and rub it up and down her drenched cunt. Chapter 812 - 812 Twenty Six And at times, she would take a pause and press the head of my cock unto the little hooded sweet spot on top of her pussy''s entrance. "Ahhh" "Ahhh" "Ohhh" Six women were totally immersed in the quest to get that apex of pleasure. The other 2 who faked it before also could not hold that fa?ade long enough as the gentle caresses wrought upon their own body has now turned hurried and wanting. But try as they might, all of them could not reach the end. HAHAHA! I haven''t given them permission to cum yet. With how much they''ve been stimted, I would put my wager that their first climax of the night was going to be an EXPLOSION! HAHAHA! "Damon" "Ohh Damon" "Please fuck me already" Beatrice asked for the umpteenth time. I had rejected her requests and continued to tease her right at this moment. But feeling the intense urge to im this woman as my own, I whispered in her ears and said. "As you wish, my love." "YES!" "CUMMING!" 1st "CUMMING!" 2nd "CUMMING!" 3rd "CUMMING!" 4th "CUMMING!" 5th "CUMMING!" 6th "CUMMING!" 7th My bitches came at the same time after I pushed my cock to the hilt of Beatrice''s tight depths. And what do you know? Even the prude Miss Lillian who kept her itch inside couldn''t help but throbbed in her seated form on the bed until she copsed entirely on her back. HAHAHA! "Ummm" I heard a moan from under me. Beatrice was now pushing her hips upwards to fuck herself on my cock. She''d also locked her lithe legs on my own in her sluggish attempts. What a greedy cunt! You just had one and you can''t wait to have more. HAHAHA! "Are you my bitch, Beatrice?" I asked while I kept my body static above her. "Yes Yes Yes" she answered and was fully engrossed on the big thing lodged deep within her, stirring her insides up and exploring the uncharted ces of her most intimate parts. "Say it." I added. "I''M YOUR BITCH, DAMON! I CAN BE WHATEVER YOU WANT ME TO BE!" Beatrice shouted her deration and I sensed my cock harden even more. Now this was how it felt to have power! HAHAHA! "Then let me show you how to really fuck, my love." Was all I said and the room was upied by nothing but only the moans of the depraved. * * * "Why do I feel that those three doesn''t like you very much, Damon?" Anastasia asked as she rested her head on my shoulder. It was lunch break and we were dallying at ease while we waited for our orders. "I have the same observation, Damon." Daisy seconded on my right. "Maybe those aged ogresses don''t like young ones very much. Hehehe." Candice answered for me. She was positioned in front together with Beatrice. These bitches really knew how to take turns at getting their paws dirty on my flesh. There was not a time that I went around with no soft breasts tightly rubbing up and down my arms as I walked. HAHAHA! The week I spent training these new members of my harem proved very fruitful because they were madly hooked by me right now even without releasing the scent of constant arousal. "Fuck them! It''s their loss if they remain that way. Why don''t you just throw them away, Damon?" offered thest cunt of the group. HAHAHA! "Just let them be. They''de around one way or another." I answered in disinterest. Those three were my conquests and I would never leave them behind after I''d introduced them to my parents. My mom would kill me. HAHAHA! "I hope so." Anastasia murmured near my ears. "Is Darren hitting on you, Daisy? I noticed that" and the girls proceeded with their tasteless talks. HAHAHA! I muted them out and scrutinized the screen before my eyes. "I choose this one." i said to the invisible system. "Are you sure, host? The choice cannot be reverted after you say yes. Please choose wisely." Nomad advised. "Do it." I said in my thoughts. "Affirmative, host." Nomad replied. Acquired techniques: 1. Point Flux 2. Wisdom of the Sage 3. Unbreakable Body 4. Heaven Divide I chose this technique because I wanted to see what was out there for myself without missing the joys of being near my family. Truth be told, I was content with what I had now. Majority of the human popce were under my control and supervision. But there were those who were wise enough to cast away the joys of technology just to be able to leave my all seeing eyes. HAHAHA! But I cared not for the ants. They could not overturn the heavens with how feeble they were. Thus, with a clone I could explore the vast cosmos to my delight. And perhaps someday, I will rule over this piece of reality and be an unmatched Overlord that even that mysterious Evil God would not dare touch. HAHAHA! I recalcted every n and any eventuality that would ur then after a breath I looked down below the unseen screen and its letters before me. 1 shop point FUCK! HAHAHA! "Show me the techniques and their corresponding shop points, Nomad." I instructed the system. "Affirmative, host." The fool replied. Techniques: 1. Eternal Eyes - could see the past, present and future. 1,000,000,000,000 sp 2. Elemental Dominion - all elements shall follow your will. 1,000,000,000,000 sp 3. Shattered Image - grants you the skill to copy any technique or natural ability that you see, touch and hear. (This is not limited to animate existences) 1,000,000,000,000 sp 4. Quintessence Shift C can devour anything to evolve the user into a much improved being. (applicable to worlds) 1,000,000,000,000 sp 5. Holy Mantras of the Daoist - all words of power will be in yourmand. 1,000,000,000,000 sp .... A trillion lives to kill! HAHAHA! Very nice "Tally every human sinner on the list for execution, Nomad. Reduce the timer by 30 minutes.." I instructed my tentative assistant. HAHAHA! Chapter 813 - 813 Twenty Seven I could not wait and dawdle my time away with fucking day in and day out without immediate results afterwards. Let them worlds burn! HAHAHA! They mean nothing to me at all. In the end, i shall be the reaper of their lives in the midst of this chaos. I am Death and I aming! HAHAHA! * * * "We are arriving at approximately 5 minutes, Commander." i heard the soulless voice reached my ears in its continual statement of reports. "Finally!" my thoughts wandered and looked back at the scene 10 years ago. Countless of my kind popted the void to scour the vastness of space and in our midst was our creator. Our true body and the master that we serve, Damon Everhart. Fast forward one decade and it was about time to get these legs moving again. The boredom i felt during the duration of the journey was indescribable. Although there were VR toys that would seem realistic enough to waste some of my juice on but that got boring after the ten thousandth time. Thus, i reverted back to my able hands to get medieval and dirty to diversify things up. HAHAHA! "Congrattions, Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098. You have arrived at an unknown teeming with life and habitation. Good luck and may youplete the quest given by our master." theputer from thepartment resounded its programmed codes. I ignored it and immediately exited the cage that had imprisoned me for a whole decade. I had the urge to smash it to pieces but held my temper down. HAHAHA! I can''t imagine how long it''d take for me to go back if i do that. "WHOOSH!" the vast warshipunched again until i could neither see nor hear the unseen traces of its path. "Fresh air atst! HAHAHA!" iughed my heart out after i totally sumbed to the overwhelming relief i felt. This continued for a full minute before only a smile remained on my face. I spread my consciousness and examined the world that i was in. "Interesting." was the word that bloomed on my mind after i noticed that there were various ces in this that my mind can''t observe. Of course i could have applied more force and pierced the barriers that hindered my eyes but i chose not to. It was more appealing to see these ces with my own two eyes. Peeking was only fun during the first few times. HAHAHA! I gazed at the distance and determined the most popted area near me. "Time to work." i muttered and in an instant, only the troubled winds marked my presence from the spot i stood once. There was not even a footprint and the touslednd that was disturbed from thending of my handy carrier returned to their untouched states. Only the peculiar smell of fumes added a new taste to the air in the vicinity. Other than that, the rest remained the same. "It seemed that i am lucky indeed!" i stood outside the gates and relished at scene that i witnessed. "HUMANS!" i thought happily and thanked Lady Luck for her infinite mercy on me. I couldn''t imagine what my fellow clones were doing right now. Maybe they''ll be forced to mingle with those green big headed aliens or ravenous zombies and even perhaps the gigantic beasts in the records. What unfortunate bastards! HAHAHA! * * * During the millions of years where man expanded in the boundless universe, they had encountered invaders of every kind. They would have been exterminated if not for the selfless sacrifices of the brave soldiers who offered their lives for humanity''s survival. Many heroes were born in that savage era until peace was earned with the blood of the many. And after a time, they explored deeper into space unto the known parts of enemy territories to offer trade and perhaps an alliance of sorts. No one came back. Not even a piece of the tin can they had used to fly over there. HAHAHA! "Hmmm. This will be perfect." i muttered and examined the quests that the lot of us replicates were given. 1. Find techniques, abilities, skills, scrolls, or any of that nature which concerns primarily on the subject about the soul. 2. Capture any women with the following standards... a. the daughter of heaven b. epitome of beauty c. a maiden d. the pride of Eve e. the envy of men and women alike f. hotness meter 10 out 10 g. beauty meter 10 out 10 h. could enchant a man witho..."and the list went on and on. The fucker! HAHAHA! Always thinking with his other head. But i was not one to me since i have also that particr trait. But what angers me much was the addendum on thest. (you can''t fuck any of these women, touch them and you will not die, only eternal suffering awaits your honored self, p.s. please choose wisely) In the end, we could only fuck ourselves. After hearing this, some of my twins decided to rebel and they turned to dust before they could even say, "Fuck You Very Much Daddy!" HAHAHA! What did they expect? Although we were made in the same likeness and image of our Maker, that definitely did not mean that we were equal in any case or form. We were mere toys for Him. A tool to do His bidding. One that Damon Everhart would erase without a shred of hesitation orpassion. Thus, we survivors wizened up after the bloody demonstration of power. Who would want to die next after just being brought out into life? HAHAHA! And i could never forget thest words of that Man be he allowed us to search every corner of this universe. "You are my bitches. What are you?" Damon Everhart asked in a soft voice. "We are your bitches, Damon!" and all of us answered like the cunts we were. HAHAHA! We shared part of his knowledge and knew exactly how our Creator thinks. Chapter 814 - 814 Twenty Eight "Very good. I see what you see and i know every single thing you perceive in that puny brain of yours. So explore this endless void and conquer everything in my stead. And even if it takes you an eternity to do it, i care not. I shall seal the heavens and make this my own. My domain. My sanctuary. HAHAHA!" and what followed was the longest and loudestughter i had ever heard in my young life. Hmmm. I guess I should learn how to mimic that annoyingughter of my master. HAHAHA! * * * I thought about my enigmatic Maker and wondered how he became the way he was right now. Then i banished the unwanted thoughtspletely after i felt an eerie feeling crawl down my skin. HAHAHA! "Is that you, master?" i asked but no one answered. Typical. HAHAHA! Then let me get this party going. The luminescent facade that hid my body disappeared from view topletely reveal my form to anyone who has eyes on their heads. HAHAHA! "Halt!" "Ten bronze coins to enter!" an armored soldier barred my path into the city. My eyes scanned the barricade and i saw the tall imposing walls that hindered my path towards further progress inside. "I don''t understand what you''re saying? What was that?" I said after the moron asked me with somenguage that hadn''t been written yet. Or at least wasn''t recorded on the list of the avable knownnguages I brought up with me. "Computer, analyze thenguage and" "SPY!" "SLASH!" and that was when all hell broke loose. HAHAHA! The soldier brandished his long sword and took a swipe at me. I would have been certainly decapitated if not for the clear translucent barrier that enclosed my body inside its safe haven. "Wait up! Wait! This is only just a mere misunderstanding! We don''t have to" I started to reason out. "Arrows!" but the big guy shouted some gibberish. It was after a few breaths that the moonlitnds turned even darker with the shadows casted upon the multiple fast projectiles that were aiming down my head. Tap Tap Tap! But same as thest. All were proven ineffective against my handy battle suit. Try harder fools! HAHAHA! Iughed at my unseen assants inside. "A cultivator?! Call the City Lord! Quickly!" they roared the same trash talks and did not stop raining arrows on my good self. "Hmmm. Am I that ugly enough to be hated on sight?" Imented within. "Languagepletely analyzed... Adding the data to the list of knownnguages in the library" the voice clearly registered in my ears which gave me at least a modicum of breathing space from all this debacle caused by a simple misunderstanding. If I had known this to happen, then I would have brought a trantor with me. At least that moronic can will be eating this rain of arrows for me. HAHAHA! "Ie in peace! Let me talk to your" and my voice stopped at thatst word before I felt the world turned upside down a couple of times until it stabilized after a few tumbles here and there. FUCK! What the hell just happened?! I wanted to speak but deemed my efforts wasted. I could not even breath, much less move my jaw and make words from nothing. HAHAHA! Myst vision was that of a 28-year-old body standing in tight blue jeans and fitting white t shirt with great abs stered clearly on the surface of the upper garment. "Is that me? Where''s my shades and cool ck cap?" a hollow question echoed at the back of my mind but none returned to answer me back to rify things up. HAHAHA! "But I''m right he" I added in observation but simply couldn''t finish up the words. These were myst thoughts before everything went dark. I''m sorry, master! One and O in favor of the home team. HAHAHA! * * * "Congrattions on experiencing your first death, Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098." a voice greeted my ears. FUCK! Did I really die? I tried to recall how I went down but I got nothing important in the end. What a loser. HAHAHA! My vision scanned the area I was in and quickly noticed the lush foliage of green hues that gave their beautiful reflection at my eyes. Is this heaven? Hmmmm. Maybe I should just stay here. HAHAHA! Seemed like nothing could get hurt me inside the safety of this ce. "Who are you?" I asked at the voice that weed me. These geeks all sound the same. "I am Nomad. Your friendly neighborhoodputer." the moron tried to deliver some humor. To be honest, it did impress me a bit. HAHAHA! "I see. So you visit me again, my master''s able quest giver." I replied and thought at this stupid can that gave me nothing but zero information. This was the second AI inside thepartment of my warship. It would pop up every now and then to dazzle me with its nonsense but I did not let each opportunity go to waste. I used every method to gain even a tiny bit of material about my master from it. But sadly, its programs were even moreplicated than what my ten-year-old brain could handle. HAHAHA! "That I am! HAHAHA!" it responded with a cringeughter. WTF! Does this piece of wires and circuitry also want to mimic my master? What has the world be today? HAHAHA! "So Nomad... what can you give me? And is this heaven?" I wanted to get something out of this confusing situation. "This is not heaven, you fool! HAHAHA! Here, look at your techniques." the invisible can answered me back. And immediately afterwards, a screen appeared before my eyes with texts that apanied the nice presentation of theyout. Acquired techniques: 1. Point Flux C ess granted 2. Wisdom of the Sage C ess denied 3. Unbreakable Body C ess denied 4. Heaven Divide C ess denied 5. Eternal Eyes C ess denied 6. Elemental Dominion C ess denied 7. Shattered Image C ess denied 8. Quintessence Shift C ess denied 9. Holy Mantras of the Daoist C ess denied .... The fuck! Chapter 815 - 815 Twenty Nine I could count more than 20 unlocked techniques but all I was given permission to use was only the first. Great! What a good master I have! HAHAHA! "Thank you, master!" I muttered under my breath to be in the safe side. Just in case. HAHAHA! "So what does this technique Point Flux do?" I asked once more and pretended to not hear the taunt which apanied the robotic shit''s designation of me. These hurtful words meant nothing. This was the only choice of the weak. To suck it up and swallow the torment in stride. I don''t know how I began to think this way but I was sure that my personality and that of my master was not that far off. After all, he was my father and mother all in one body. Now that was a weird image to conjure up. HAHAHA! The screen shed once and its texts scattered, then reassembled once more to create another scene entirely. Point Flux - this ability could grant the user mastery over time. It could only go back and not forward. (if the user was killed, would return to a previous save point instantly or stay in the user''s domain in a limbo where time does not begin nor end.) What a godlike technique! HAHAHA! "Can I ask something, Nomad?" I said when I regained myposure after a whole five-minute revelry. The things I wanted to do raced before my mind and I was thrilled with how I can get to make them a reality. "Depends on the question, idiot! HAHAHA! But since I am feeling a bit generous today, I will hear your tiny brain speak its insignificant troubles. And let this guru guide your thoughts back to where it came from. Back inside that rusty brain of yours! HAHAHA! State your problem, Ugly Faced Duck!" the fucker replied. "Thank you, Sage Nomad." I rode its fantasies in full. What do I have to lose, right? HAHAHA! "I want to know if I can fuck a girl in this world? Or is that forbidden by the master?" I finally rted the trouble I had for a long time. Although before, I could fuck myself in VR games and at times use my divine hands to paint every part of the warship with milk, but that was a mere y at make believe. They might have seemed and felt real during the length of the show but it gave a sad taste after it ended. It only brought nothing but emptiness in the aftermath of each session. And now that I was here in a world with live breathing humans within, I would indeed be a fool and an idiot if I did not experience how it was to fuck a real woman. "DANDALANDANNNNN!" "Drum rolls!" the blockhead continued to tease me for a full minute before silence graced us once more. Guess it was time for the verdict. HAHAHA! * * * "Are you ready to hear the wise advice of the learned?" the metal trash continued to act on its delusions. "Yes." I answered briefly. "Very good. This would take at least 3 months to finish so you better keep your ears open. Where do I begin? Oh yeah, that''s right. At the very start! HAHAHA! Once upon a time, there was" and I had no choice but to hear some more nonsense from the ghostly fuck. Exactly 3 yearster "To make the long story short, the answer would be yes. You can fuck a woman as long as she does not have all qualities that was specified by the host. And that concludes our lesson for today! HAHAHA! Do I hear someone''s heart breaking in joy?" the fool asked but I did not spend another second of my time to hear useless garbage anymore. The gods above knew that I''ve had enough of it tost me a lifetime already. HAHAHA! Now it was time to go back. Although this ce didn''t let me die in hunger or thirst but I still missed the feel and taste of food in my mouth. I was on an imaginary starvation at the moment. HAHAHA! "See you around, Wise Sage!" I bade the unseen AI farewell. It was not a good idea to antagonize someone who might be a good ally in the future. Nomad wasn''t that bad at all. If it only lessened the flood of rubbish that came off its metallic mouth. HAHAHA! I smiled and thought of a point in time to return to. My vision blurred and shortly afterwards, I was back in admiring the scene of the past. To where the city gates decorated my vision in full with no one else but me in the immediate vicinity of the area. "What a good night to be alive." I whispered inaudibly and marveled at the bright moon above. I hadn''t noticed this season of the day before because of the automatic lighting that my battle suit afforded. So that was why this ce appeared so deserted. I muttered. "Computer, check for any person or persons with different energy signatures from the rest of the popce inside the city." I said out loud but my voice carried no further than an arm''s reach. "Found 1 match to the search. Target''s location is approximately 1.4 kilometers north of your position." my capable assistant in the sky responded after three breaths. "Show me the image of the target." I instructed again and whistled promptly in appreciation. What appeared before my eyes was the elegant form of a woman. She was seated in a lotus position with her eyes closed in meditation. The sensors picked up the heat from her body and around her figure as it rose steadily with every breath she took. Although I could not see her face but the sexy curves of her body promised much more than my wild imaginings. I felt my cock hardened at the first woman I saw in years. Hmmm First real woman figure But who cares, right? It was the same difference after all. HAHAHA! Chapter 816 - 816 Thirty Judging from what I saw at thest moments before I weed my untimely death, these people did not rely on guns or any apparent technology. They were old school with swords and arrows. But that can''t be right since my battle suit was torn with but a single engagement and with me not knowing how it happened. It took only a sh to bypass my defenses. One that could even stay unscathed amidst a nuclear st at point nk. The information I gathered was very contradictory. Well, time to call for mama''s help again. HAHAHA! "Computer, show records that matched beings with energy signatures equal to or closest to what the woman is currently exuding." I ordered my able tool. "Searching database Found 7,379,206 possible matches Acquiring the most viewed one ying video clip in 3 2 1" theputer on my warship responded in a timely manner and what followed was a battle for the ages. Human Supreme vs Alien Supreme! Hmmm I looked around to look for popcorns but found none. FUCK! I should have brought lots of snack food with me. But well, maybe next time! HAHAHA! * * * "BANG!" the heavens quaked and the void rippled amidst the chaotic forces that ran freely between twobatants. One side numbered in the trillions before while the other only a measly thousand. But within a span of one day, only these two mighty warriors stood to face one another. The rest had all been in with each other''s respective hands. HAHAHA! I admired the wise thoughts of them both as they made sure that none of their foe''s subordinates returned alive to fight another day. "Go back, me Sovereign. This domain is so vast. Why take an interest in this little piece of heaven we''ve made for ourselves?" I heard one of the two speak aloud. My perspective originated particrly at this man. A boy really. His face spoke of immaturity and innocence which was in direct contrast to the serious words he uttered. This boy wore a modish business suit as it fully decorated his figure with a formal grace that cannot be owned by a being his age. And aside from the appearance of youth, only his hair the color of silver made a pronounced peculiarity unto his person. What a cool child! I muttered as I watched the scene unfold before my eyes. "CRACK!" and I imagined the pretend pop of corns while I chew an empty mouth during the y. HAHAHA! "You are mere beasts, Alexis. Your kind deserve no ce in existence. Kindly surrender and serve us well. A destiny your people were meant to be from the very beginning. ves." the video captured clearly the response of the opposite party. This one wore a shy robe with the colors of blood and fire as motif unto his long gown. He wore his raven hair long and in his eyes were the spews of crimson amidst the darkness of the void. "We only want to live and be at peace with everyone. Can we at least be friends and be good neighbors in this vast universe? You should know that your kind and mine are not the only beings of power in this film of reality." the boy replied. "You''re right. We also want peace. And that''s exactly why we''re doing this. Talk is for the hopeful, Alexis. A thing that I no longer have nor had any wish to regain." the man muttered. "You are ill, me Sovereign. Is that why they''re throwing you under the bus?" "HAHAHA! A good one. I don''t know what a bus is but I get your point, Alexis. Indeed, that''s precisely why I''m throwing myself to fight in battle. Not them! But this is my decision! Mine alone!" "You came here to die." "I came here to die. But I will not be alone. Come Alexis, join me in eternal slumber!" and then the battle between thest survivors began. HAHAHA! There were many explosions and the screen in my front blurred and shattered with countless space debris that resulted from this epic war. And I relished this battle to the end. This was a thousand times better than the movies! HAHAHA! 6 dayster "BOOM!" ast showcase of might and magic rocked the emptiness of space. The boy has now turned into a gigantic ck mass. A true monster that caused destruction with every swipe of its sharp ws andrge energy expulsions it emitted from its horrendous mouth. While the man sat with his legs crossed as 8 suns surrounded his body in the void. His form was resplendent like a god facing a monster in a battle for supremacy. "That was a good fight. HAHAHA! Thank you, Alexis. And I''m sorry it had to be this way. Farewell." the man said hisst before the brightness of his presence dimmed until he, along with his summoned eight creations, vanished in nihility and breathed no more. "Show yourself!" the monster cried out loud. But try as he might, nothing answered him as his life force was steadily fading with every passing second. "You were careless, Alexis of New Earth." a voice echoed in the vacancy of space. "There will be others after me Y" the monster muttered in strain and shortly after, his body crumbled to dust and scattered to parts unknown. What was left in his ce was a tiny item. A weapon. A dagger of death. And a breath after, there was a cloaked figure who materialized from nowhere. He recaptured the dagger, then turned around to look directly at the screen. "Serve us or die. That is your only choice, mortals." this was thest words before the disy before me turned dark. I paused and asked aloud. "How am I going to fight against that?" HAHAHA! * * * "Beam me down to that ce." I instructed the bodiless mind after stretching my limbs out. These six days I did nothing but watch, pause, eat and repeat the cycle.. In fact, I only took a bath once in that duration. Chapter 817 - 817 Thirty One Of course I remedied that mdy after I was done watching the hyped movie. HAHAHA! Now I was back to game mode. I put my poker face on and readied myself for another splurge at this unknown new world. "Hmmm. Now I like this ce better than thest." I muttered and strolled into the unfenced abode of the untrained. What fool would try to go again at that previousndmark? HAHAHA! That city would give me nothing but more deaths. And even though I had practically infinite lives to y with but that didn''t mean that I was masochistic enough to enjoy the pain of passing. One death was enough for me. It was a disturbing experience. One that I don''t want to replicate anytime soon. "Greetings, master! To what do we owe the honor of your visit?" one man amongst the throng of people who crowded me from afar addressed me in a respectful manner. These mob of men, women and children followed me since my birthed from nowhere in the center of this collection of humble huts. A pitiful statepared to the grandeur of the city I saw when I first stepped upon this. "Ie here to give aid. Bring me to a ce of shade." I replied to the old man who prostrated before me. The rest of his people was confused by this action. Some followed while others just stood there dumbly. But I cared not for what they did or didn''t do. I just came here for one purpose alone. To fuck! HAHAHA! Well, perhaps maybe gain some bronze coins to gain entry into the city. Of course my goodputer tried duplicating a copy from a coin we''ve seen below but when we got to the point of etching the symbol in the middle of a copper metal, it always imploded and wrecked the whole thing asunder. What the fuck does that symbol even mean? I once shouted at myself. But theputer only answered that data wasn''t enough for a conclusive inference. HAHAHA! I thank the smart tool all the same. It had kept mepany in the long years of travel and if truth be told, I was indeed thankful for its calming presence. It was quitefortable to have someone to talk to in moments where I question my identity and existence in the grand scheme of things. In the end, I just soothed my soul, if I had one, and admonished it for the umpteenth time. You''re just a fucking clone! Why think all this shit up? HAHAHA! "Thank you for your boundless kindness, master! Please follow me." the old man rose up and beckoned me gently to a house which was a tad better than the rest. "Master! Your clothes!" I heard the voice of a little child and turned back to follow the source of the sound. "Shut up! Little Jack! I apologize for my son''s behavior, master!" a woman said as she bowed her head to the ground in supplication. She was middle aged now but I thought that she might have been a pleasing sight when she was younger. "It''s okay. Tell me, what about my clothes Little Jack?" I replied and tried to appear as noble as I could muster. I wore a perfect imitation of the sun wielder''s robes in the clip and I was so proud of my otherworldly attire. "Don''t!" the mother whispered in a clearly audible voice. HAHAHA! But the innocent child was honest like the angels above the firmaments. "You have my poo poo on them! Hehehe" the boy smiled and pointed at my excellent expensive looking robes. "THE FUCK!" HAHAHA! * * * "Usher thest one out, Peter." I said to the old man. Although the event in the morning stained my great entrance, i did not let it ruin the rest of my day. A hasty shower and a new set of freshly made mystical robes did that trick easily. I sighed and had an excessive urge to stand and stretch my limbs out but when I remembered to keep a doughty fa?ade in, i stayed still to provide the illusion of a preternatural expert. I gazed at the opened windows and saw that the day was now showing thest of its lights which signified the end of another cycle. I was tired amidst the countless inspections and wanted nothing but close my eyes and sleep. But that would have toe forter. I still have to await the prize at the end of this quest. "As you wish, master!" Peter hastily called the family of myst patient and carried the sick out of my sight. I lost count of the made up names of diseases I conjured but my cure only really consisted of one thing. A vine of nano medicine. The people who got injected today will have no problem living up to a hundred years of life, easy. A prodigious equivalent for a mere bronze coin of rpense. Especially when the mostmon payment for checkups and healing in these parts of the world was one silver coin or a thousand bronze coins. I shook my head at the fate of these poor people. "Are you tired, master? We already prepared your lodging for the night in one of the residence." Peter offered, same as the meal that I tactfully declined. I can''t imagine how their food would taste like after seeing how deprived these people were. I certainly did notck these amenities myself and I even decided to give them a hundred boxes of ready to eat meals which won me the hearts of thismunity. "Yes. I would love that, Peter. Thank you." I answered and stood to follow the old man out of the house. The neighborhood was dark and all I could see were the lightsing off the houses within while outside rendered anyone else basically walking under the shadows of this moonless night. "I will have someone outside to guard your doors for the evening, master. Is there anything else we could offer you?" Peter asked after he guided me inside my chambers. Chapter 818 - 818 Thirty Two It was clean and scented candles scattered beautifully inside the room that I was in. It definitely has more art in each cement than anything else I saw in my whole short life. Far from what I used to sleep, in the cold hummingpartments of the warship. "Thank you, Peter. But I want to rest now." was my only reply. But deep inside, I was truly anticipating on what woulde next. "Goodnight, master!" Peter saidstly and went out together with the ming torch in his hand. "Now that the stage is set. All I have to do is wait." I muttered with a smile and rested on the bed in suspense. 1 hour 2 hours 3 hours After the third hour passed, my expected visitor came true ording to n. At twelve of midnight on the dot. She wore a face scarf that covered everything but her eyes. They were the color of sapphire and even with my eyes closed, everything registered clearly thanks to the battle suit and the technology it afforded me. Her whole dress hugged her body tightly while her proud milky breasts were pushed up to entice any man''s fantasy. "Are you awake, master?" was her first words. And same as my imagination, even her voice sounded so delicate and pure. A maiden that would serve a worthy object of the lunacy of many. I opened my eyes and felt my heart raced for what was toe. When I finally witnessed the magnificent image of her loveliness, not with the aid of some equipment but my own, I couldn''t help but wonder, "Is she the one? The one who''s going to finally pop my cherry?" HAHAHA! * * * "Why have youe, Aurora?" my voice was calm and I gave a good imitation of one who ruled the heavens and everything under it, beneath the soles of my feet. "How do you know my name?" she asked in a shocked voice and took a step back. But after a breath, Aurora regained that lost footing, then examined me with her eyes zing with excitement and curiosity. I don''t have to read her mind, not that I know how to, HAHAHA! in order to know what''s beyond the veils of her flesh. This was the look of awe and marvel. Something only those who wielded power and fame would be blessed enough to encounter these kind of situations. I could tell her to ride my cock raw right now and I knew she would dly oblige me, all too willingly. "The world of the arcane are beyond what you mortals could ever dream ofprehending, Aurora. Knowing names are but mere tricks of the joker. They mean nothing in the magical life that I tread upon." I answered mysteriously. My hands were now on the back of my head as I calmly waited for things to unfold before my eyes. I smiled when I recalled how I have arrived at this exact moment. Theputer on my warship scanned the world, per mymand, and searched specifically for a woman who was not satisfied in her station in life. One who had yet to sate the wanderlust in her soul and would do anything just to escape theckluster life they were living. Of course there were multiple matches during my search but I chose this girl because she was the fairest of them all. HAHAHA! "I want to see that world and experience them all for myself. Can you let mee with you, master?" Aurora said as she was enchanted by what she assumed I could offer. "You should know what that kind of life would mean to a beautiful woman like you, Aurora. Are you willing surrender everything to me?" I spoke in a soft voice. "Yes. Please take me with you, master! I will give all of my life to you." she pledged and simted her father''s action earlier this morning. She bowed deep that made her delicious milky white breasts even more pronounced. And my cock did not fail to stay still in this lovely presentation of allegiance. "Stand up, Aurora." I instructed and she heeded my words as if they were mandates from a god. "Tell me. Do you trust me, Aurora?" my voice was hypnotizing amidst the silence of the flickering candles. The whispers seemed loud in the confines of the room. And only the increasing tempo of her breaths decorated the scene in full which aptly stimted my saluting organ to an even firmer show of attention. "Yes, master. I do." Aurora didn''t fail me as she uttered the words I expected to hear. "Undress for me, Aurora." I said again and what happened next banished every VR fapping episode from my mind. Those artificial sights could never evere close to the visions of reality. HAHAHA! * * * "Come." I invited to my sweet first cunt and gave aforting smile to the girl. She was now truly naked and her flesh was exquisite to the sight. Her breasts hang lewdly and I could see that her nipples on top of them were already swollen in a pinkish hue. Aurora was indeed as aroused as I am. Not that I me her because I knew exactly how I affected the female specie with how I look tonight. Gone were the big eyes and crooked nose. Even my nted teeth got repaired by the use of the present technology aboard my warship. I looked perfectly like a model in men''s magazine with the enticing sweet smile and the face of an innocent tempter. Even my firm muscles got transformed to excellence and give me a body that was sculpted particrly to matched against the deities in myths. And I also did not leave behind my hulking dick down below. From the size of a mere 8 inches, I''d have it upgraded to 10 with a girth from 6 inches to 8.. Any woman I would fuck would truly be brokenpletely with my huge pussy wrecker. Chapter 819 - 819 Thirty Three "You are the most handsome man Iid my eyes on, master." Aurora said after our eyes were just centimeters from each other. She was now above my clothed self while I snaked my arms gently behind her soft body. "You''re also beautiful, Aurora." I whispered and rose to taste her red supple lips. And Fuck! She tasted ever better than what I had imagined. Of course I thought that with how drastic this ce was, the girls didn''t know how to property take care of themselves. But no, I had this misconception broken along my presumption of thismunity. Her mouth smelt of lemons and honey. Even her saliva smelled of the purity of her youth. Ipped everything up and taught her tongue in mine in a fun contest of supremacy. "Ahhhhh!" I heard her first moan in the night when I roamed my right hand down her bushy wet pussy. It seemed like they kept their hairs untouched down there and left it for their man to explore the virgin inds to their hearts'' desires. "Lie down, Aurora." I said after we''ve been in this position for more than ten minutes. If only I really had powers such as that alien in the void, then I would have promptly incinerated my remarkable robes to nothingness. That''d be too cool. But s, I was a mortal with nothing but my cock as my pride. HAHAHA! I stood from the bed and slowly took off the remaining barriers between my flesh and hers. I did not apply haste to my movements so as to retain my guise as an experienced expert in thesends. "You''re so big!" Aurora eximed when she saw my gigantic tool below my waist. I looked at fear and uncertainly crossed her eyes and I did not move from my spot until I held her eyes with my own. "You can still go back, Aurora. I don''t want to force you into something you are having doubts with proceeding." I said as if her indecision mattered little to me. But deep inside I wished and prayed that she''d push through with it. DAMN! Pretending to be a mighty adept was truly hard! "No! I can do this! I will do this! You can do anything you want with me, master Just please Be gentle" and her words were magic to my ears. Time to plow the overgrown fields. HAHAHA! * * * "Don''t worry. The pain shall only be a passing one. After tonight, you will only feel nothing else but euphoria during our coupling, Aurora." I assured her and joined her on the bed. "Hmmm" I kissed her once more and rubbed the tip of my ginormous cock on her pussy. Up and down, back and forth, I tested the limits of how far she could take my teasing. "Ahhhh!" she moaned oh so sweetly after I pressed the head of my dick on her tiny nubbin as it hardened from all the stimuli it was receiving. My chest smashed her big breasts t but she did not feel the pressure of my body while she was caught into the moment of my expert caress. I concluded that the countless hours of practice in those virtual reality games hasn''t gone to waste at how easy I was toying with Aurora''s body. With every lick and pinch, she would not fail to deliver the reaction I expected. Her moans and cries of desire serenaded the room and I was sure that if there really was a guard that stood outside the house, then he or she would be a silent witness amidst the erotic tryst that was currently happening in the darkness of the night. "I love you, master!" she couldn''t stand but say after I moved down towards her navel andtched greedily unto her fragrant pussy. "I love you too, Aurora" I replied while still sucking and licking her moist flower of love. "Ohhhhh" and she cooed in tune with the vibrations caused by the words I mumbled down below. "It''s so dirty!" Aurora covered her face when I surfaced from my deep explorations. "No, it''s not. You will never be sullied in my eyes, Aurora." was my only response and I took her breath away with a fierce kiss that I granted her. I was sure that she could taste herself on my mouth but I cared not. Even my face turned shiny from all the juices I''d garnered from the recent pussy ice cream which I slurped every inch of. "Are you ready to be a woman, Aurora?" I asked after I could not wait anymore to fuck my first real woman. "Yes, master. Take me. I am yours." she responded dreamily and I was not a fool to wake her up from the feeling of ecstasy she was experiencing. I knew well enough that that would change soon enough with my next move. I held my raging cock with my right hand and pointed at her drenched petals after the bush parted on itself to the side. "AHHHHHH!" she roared in pain after I pushed inside in one mighty thrust. And after that act of conquest, I stilled myself and concentrated on the wet clutching flesh that surrounded my cock in full. I looked down and witnessed the exciting image of her pussy stretching grotesquely wide to amodate my cock entirely. I wanted nothing but to fuck her like a rabbit in heat but I held these impulses down. I don''t want to have my toy broken in trauma after only the first taste of the forbidden fruit of the flesh. So I waited and let her totally adjust to my prodigious size. When she got used to the alien membrane that invaded her depths, I finally started inching out one centimeter at a time. "Ahhhhhh!" she moaned so lovely and her sweet voice engorged my meat stick even more. "Ohhhhhh Don''t move, master Please It hurts" I heard her plead in my ears but her suffering had only renewed the me in my loins. Chapter 820 - 820 Thirty Four The inside of her cunt would clung tightly on my dick as it held dearly on its conqueror like it was hesitant to give up its sojourn. I paid no heed to her requests but only moved in reaction to the calling of my needs. "PAK!" "PAK!" "PAK!" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" And the rigorous sounds of fucking finally echoed in the night as two virgins rejoiced in the amazing pleasures of the flesh. HAHAHA! * * * "Halt!" "Ten bronze coins to enter!" an armored soldier barred my path into the city. "Here''s twenty coins, master." the beautifuldy on my left answered the soldier and lent the requirements for our passage while I stood to appear as dignified as I could. Aurora was the one who carried my hard earned 201 bronze coins from yesterday and it was my job to look unperturbed by worldly things. But I did know that it would have been better to arrive with antique carriages like the rest on the line. In the end, I just shook my head andmented the foregone grand entrance I had wanted. Can''t really introduce them monster trucks in this dpidated world. "You may pass!" "Where will we go master?" Aurora asked after we walked for five minutes in the vast expanse of the city. Tall structures blessed our sight and the inside was a sea of people andmerce. It thrived with life this early in the morning. "Our feet shall serve as our guide towards our aim, Aurora. One needs to be patient to get to where they want to be." I answered in nonchnce and kept the persona I adopted to perfection. "Coiling dragon root for sale! Only 100 silver! I have only 3 in stock!" "Lost cultivation manual of a lost era! Forbidden Sutra of the Seer! Firste, first serve! epts Item trades only! Coins are not allowed!" the merchants all advertised their wares as they called for the attention of the masses along the busy streets. We also passed by these areas and I quickly concluded on how poor I was in this. Should I rob ordinary people? No! I shook my head and immediately dismissed the idea. I was not a crooked bandit. Those people like the ones I met yesterday were also living hard lives themselves. "Computer, show me the map of this city." I instructed with my mind and a clear depiction of the was zoomed before my eyes. "Why is that ce marked green?" I asked. "You have already taken an influence on that area and its people, Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098. It is your duty to safeguard your dominion until everything on this little rock shall be the host''s domain and no others. Get it now?" a familiar sarcastic answer responded instead. "Hello there, Wise Sage Nomad! Can you point me to the right direction and show me to a hospital in this city?" I replied cleverly. And after a breath, an arrow appeared before my eyes, indicating the directions which to follow. "Thank you!" I eximed in my mind and looked at the gorgeous woman beside me. She was perhaps 18 or so but the delicate features on her face would guise her much younger than her current age. I felt the stirrings of another erection and to think that I had fucked her a second time just an hour earlier. This is bad. I was getting addicted to the lures of the flesh already. Well, fuck it! There''s no time like the present. HAHAHA! * * * "What''s wrong, master? Are you thinking about doing that thing again?" Aurora asked after she was used to this kind of look from me already. It was the kind of gaze which spouted off mes of naked desire. One she experienced twice in the short span of mere hours. "I am only appreciating beauty worth noting, Aurora. You are very lovely today." I skillfully deflected. Lewd admissions were for the foolish hearts. And I was not one of those crass bastards. I belong to the gentleman ss through and through. I held my yearnings down and consoled myself. I could fuck herter tonight. Now was the time to make my presence known in this city and make some more money. "Let''s go, Aurora." I led the way while my sexypanion followed me silently behind. "Who are you?" an old man asked after we got to our destination. This was a big building with cleaner ambience that the rest of the city. It apanied a serene aura of healing and health. "I want to use my knowledge as a resident doctor in this abode of the sick." I answered sagely and the old man scrutinized my form with clear piercing eyes. "So you are a healer? Come,e. Wee, Master?" the old man asked and waited for me to fill in the nks. "You can call me Master Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098. That is my name." I was forced to say my horrid designation because I really can''t do otherwise. Our brilliant maker programmed us to say these lengthy inhumane name to perhaps remind us emtions of who and what we were. A mere copy of his divine self. I shook my head to set the negative thoughts aside. Lamenting my identity was an exercise of futility. "Greetings, Master! I am Old Man Dn. You can address me as Dn. I''m one of the keepers in this establishment. Pleasee with me." Dn hobbled inside and I followed him with measured strides. "Sister Roselyn, we have a new healer in the city. This is" the old man introduced me but failed to remember the exact numbers of my name. Not that I med him. If the information was not ingrained into my brain, I too, would have trouble recalling the strings of numbers thatposed my sorry identity. "Hello there, Sister Roselyn. I am Master Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098. I hope I can lend my assistance in this temple of healing." I smiled at the veileddy and inspected the lovely curvaceous figure that her robes failed to hide beneath them.. I watched her pause for words the moment she raised her head from her seated form. Chapter 821 - 821 Thirty Five "Sister?" I called to wake her up from her dazed state. I was already used to these kind of reactions from the female specie the moment i entered the city. And to think that a holy maiden would still be affected by my munificent charm pleased me to no end. "Hi." was all she uttered after some time. Will I fuck a devout servant of thesends? Let''s see. HAHAHA! * * * "Who is this?" Sister Roselyn asked after she noticed that I was not alone in my quest. Jealous so fast, aren''t we? "She''s my attendant. Her name is Aurora." I replied. "Good morning, Sister." my bitch amply greeted the veiled sexy woman. "A pleasant morning to you too, Aurora." the sister put some fake life on her voice and stood up. "Come with me, Master Clone." Roselyn cleverly shortened my name and led me towards one of the rooms inside the hospital. "He is Mr. Du. He''s been practically in and out of this ce due to fever. All of the healers had tried to cure him but ultimately failed in the end. Please treat his sickness, Master Clone." Sister Roselyn was testing my abilities. Open your eyes and learn cunt. HAHAHA! "Let me, Sister." I answered promptly and sat beside the weak sleeping man. I touched his forehead and pressed roughly and noted that even this deliberate disturbance hasn''t woken him up which would indicate how deep his ailments had assailed his faculties already. "High temperature" "Lack of response" "Erratic heartbeat" I listed these obvious things and checked my patient''s palm for his pulse. "I have a treatment for this disease. It''s caused by small insects in the wild called Mosquito Tigers!" the art of making names was still strong in me. HAHAHA! "Please bring me a ss of water." I said my diagnoses and looked at the expectant faces of my audience. "At once, Master Clone!" Dn replied and quickly left the scene to get what I asked for. "Here you are, Master." the old man reported and lent me one ss of cold water. I took a syringe from the concealed pockets within my impable attire and pressed a drop of nanobot medicine unto the liquid. Then rubbed the contaminated water upon the body of the sick man. "Hmmm. All done." I sighed deep and took the image of a weary scientist. "But Where are you" Sister Roselyn called for me after I stood up and turned my back on the slumbering patient. "My body feels light" I heard the tentative words of the sick man and I smiled while continuing my prance of victory. "You can start visiting the patients, Master Clone. Thank you for your service. The Radiant Church shall offer you half of the payments with every sick person you heal." Sister Roselyn said after she saw how effective I was in healing those who were afflicted. "Thank you, Sister. This is my calling and I shall do my best in helping those in need of my service." 2nd patient 10th patient 333rd patient "Is he still not stopping?" Sister Roselyn asked Old Man Dn. "I guess not yet, Sister." The old man replied. "With the way he''s been going, we would run out of sick patients by night time." Roselyn muttered as she looked at the bright angry sun outside the structure. "Why don''t you take a rest, Master Clone." Sister Roselyn suggested behind me. "I''m almost done, Sister. A second. And I''m good." I replied and turned around to look at the beautifully sculpted maiden before me. I swiftly roamed my vision on her body until I stopped intently at her eyes. "620 patients cured and ounted for." I announced with a smile and awaited her reaction. "You still have one more patient left to see, Master Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098." I heard a voice reached my ears and I couldn''t help but feel all the hairs on my body straightened up in attention until a hot breeze shrouded my being to erase every fiber of hair on my body. FUCK! Even the hairs on my balls went bald. HAHAHA! * * * "Greetings, City Lord!" Sister Roselyn was the first one to react and properly treated the neer with profound respect. While I reached down and materialized my cool ck cap from beneath my robes. I put in on my bald head then observed the fucking slut who made my body as smooth as a baby''s. "You may rise." the cunt said after she saw the bowed heads of her audience but her vision retained their attention solely on my person. But I looked at her with my back straight and proud. Dream on if you think you could make me blink, fucker! "Wee, City Lord! Do you perhaps need some treatment on you or a family member?" I asked frankly to the woman who wore majestic robes. Though her garments failed inparison to what I wore tonight. Only the aura of power that shrouded her in rosy light added mystique unto herself that I could never dream to imitate naturally. What a showoff! "Yes. I have need of your service, Shaman of the Far East." she replied and looked at me with eyes bleeding with fire. "Very well. Follow me." I turned my back and took off the cap on my head to reveal long lustrous blood hairs that was vastly different from the one I sported when I got here. This bitch may have call me a shaman when she noticed the automatic regeneration of mane on my head so I had adapted quickly and dispensed one that certainly followed the trend of men''s hairstyle in most of the parts of this world. "It is not for me, Shaman. You will have to follow me." I heard her voice and a force stopped my steps to further move away from the spot I stood. I turned around and could see the crimson robes she wore flowing quite delicately behind her attractive back. "Very well. I wille back once I''m done with my business on the city lord''s mansion, Sister Roselyn.. See youter." Chapter 822 - 822 Thirty Six I bade my goodbyes on the veiled woman and followed the arrogantdy out of the hospital. Aurora carried her role as my good attendant and mirrored my steps behind in calm and silence. She was very subservient and that trait even made me anticipate the night that I had yet to fully tasteter on. "Your ve will have to wait here, Shaman." the city lord said after we''ve seen her waiting beside a well decorated carriage with two white stallions up front. "That won''t do, city lord. Aurora is my able aide. Take her with us or forget about acquiring my services tonight." I shook my head in defiance. Who does this bitch think she is? I definitely could not leave such a prized cunt outside my supervision. If something happened to her, it would be such a waste of time and effort to rey the events all over again. Tsk tsk. If only my cheat had a fast forward option, then this fear would be washed away into oblivion. Seems like I can''t have it all, can i? HAHAHA! * * * "Come." she finally gave in and boarded the luxurious transport vehicle. Aurora and I followed and we saw the spacious innards of the cabin. "This is a good coach, city lord." Imented as i tested the soft covering of the seats. "Let''s go." but the woman ignored me and uttered these phrases instead. I watched the windows and could determine how fast the horses were travelling but surprisingly there were no bumps that apanied our hasty departure. "Do the city lord''s horses understand the human tongue?" I couldn''t help but wonder because I knew there was no one to guide the horses towards our destination. This world was indeed very magical. "You have a nice city." I said once more in order to start a conversation with the city lord. Although she was very serious and would always sport a frown from time to time, that only added a distinctive beauty unto her mien. This was a favored daughter of heaven without a doubt. I immediately checked the meters for evaluation and the invisible numbers that reflected before my eyes brought a smile to my face. Beauty meter: 9 out 10 Hotness meter: 9 out 10 Almost but not quite! Lucky me! HAHAHA! "I don''t like your kind, Shaman. So please shut your filthy mouth off until we arrive." the city lord''s venomous words answered me candidly. What a haughty bitch! Let''s see how you maintain such aloofnesster on. HAHAHA! And so with that said, only silence escorted the rest of our journey. "Follow me." the city lord said after 5 minutes of travel. We have arrived at thergest mansion within the city and boy was I impressed, HAHAHA! It was a great building filled with an archaic sense of art and style. But the medieval scene did not appear colorless from what i had imagined it would. Lots and lots of bright lights shone on the vicinity of the castle and I would wager that the same would be true behind the closed doors inside their halls. "Wee back, city lord!" a huge gatekeeper greeted the woman once we arrived at the double doors of this imposing home. The owner of the house only nodded and then we passed through the gates into the abode. And when I entered the structure, I was indeed correct on my assumption. No shadows abound every corner as a shining radiance blessed the halls in bright light. I could see balls of luminescence above us and wondered what powered these mystical things. But s, their enchantments were not something that I couldprehend with my naked eyes. "Computer, analyze those balls." I instructed with my thoughts. "They are using an unknown energy as their source. Inyman''s term, magic!" so you''re here again Mr. Wise Sage. HAHAHA! "Are you hungry, Shaman?" the city lord''s melodic voice broke my reverie. "The night is yet young, city lord. And I have absolute confidence in my healing skills. I''m sure we''ll be out of here in mere breaths and no longer." I assured my host as I followed her deeper into the mansion. The ce was nicely decorated with mighty statues of men, women and armaments. Our paths never missed the lifelike depictions of whatever these things were to the city lord and her people. And at times, we would pass by servants who would dutifully bow low in honor of their owner''s presence. "We are here." the city lord announced after ten minutes of quiet stroll. When I entered the room, my heart paused for a beat. HAHAHA! * * * "I thought you were going to let me heal someone else, city lord. Why are we here?" i asked but still followed the lovely woman inside the abode. The decorations on the room depicted her love of heat and mes. Not only the walls showcased enchanting paintings of war and the like, it also felt like I was within the pits of hell and more. "I had you figured out as one who isn''t easy to fool, Shaman. Now I''m reconsidering the early impression I had with you." the bitch answered and still continued to led me and Aurora deeper into her domain. "I see. Then forgive my ignorance, city lord. Please..." i indulged the cunt and i looked behind me to see the drenched figure of my first catch. While i stayfy behind the battle suit i wore, Aurora had none of my protection. "Go back, Aurora. And wait for me outside. I trust our host would be gracious enough to provide a meal for her guests." i really could not let her stay inside. She would be fried and all. Though that would be a tasty treat if i somehow awakened the cannibal in me. But perhaps not in a long while. HAHAHA! "Yes. This is not the ce for mortals, woman. You can retrace your steps and i assure you that someone will apany you outside." The city lord got my not so veiled insinuation.. Thank you for that. Chapter 823 - 823 Thirty Seven "Let me stay with you, master! I can do this!" Aurora looked at me with a pleading stare. She was really a truly determined woman. This was indeed one feisty fuck! Her voluptuous figure augmented by her angelic face in supplication was truly splendid to the senses. I felt the beginnings of an arousal and the hardness didn''t relent one bit after i counted to a million in a fraction of a moment. Calm down, boy! This wasn''t the time to let the old big doggiee out! At least not yet. HAHAHA! "Listen to me, Aurora. I know that you can but you''ll get hurt in the process. We both don''t want that, do we?" I created an honest smile out of a fake one and waited for a positive response. "I understand, master. I will wait for you outside." Aurora relented in the end which gave a breeze of relief unto my person. With how hard it was to find a beauty as wless as the stars like her, it was a good feeling that I''d have a goddess to share the bedter on. And i was pretty antsy on fucking her brains out after this whole debacle with the city lord. "Tell me, Shaman. Do you like them weak and docile?" i heard the remaining female try to delve into my vices. Only the faraway echoes of Aurora''s footsteps were resounding faintly along her words. "I love women who know their ce, city lord. But of course, I''m also a man who appreciates the taste of myriad pleasures. A hot rebellious woman would be a wee change." i smiled lewdly at the beautiful ruler of this city. "Disgusting!" the city lordmented fiercely and resumed our short trek inside. You asked and i answered. What a retard! HAHAHA! "Close the door." she instructed after we finally arrived at our destination. This was an enclosure of around 1500 Celsius of steaming fury. And the floors below us detailed intricate formations of wriggling lines of power as it oozed freely around every corner of this oven. CLICK! The exit behind me closed and together with its locked tones, the ashes of scattering embers fluttered around my body. OoOpS! HAHAHA! "What exactly are you afflicted with, city lord?" i ignored the gentle devil kisses of brimstone on my bare skin and queried my purpose in this unsightly hole. "Why don''t you wear something first, Shaman." the city lord looked at me and i noticed her flushed cheeks which enticed every male cell on my person. HAHAHA! My partner also saluted in response. "That would be a waste of thread and garments, city lord. This ce would burn them all the same." i replied and continued to gaze at the lovely maiden. Her reaction told me everything about my prey and i was not a fool to miss capitalizing on such prized possession. "Use this!" the city lord waved a hand out and another set of cultivator''s robes traversed between us. "Thank you, city lord." i wore the matching garments and smelt her body on these bestowals. Though they were practically women''s clothes with the robe barely covering my bald balls and all, Still, i epted them with grace. Got to maintain the facade ofposure. Though i believed my cock hinted otherwise. But no matter. I achieved what i wanted to get and now it was time to squeeze the hook deep. "It''s a curse, Shaman. A despicable woman cursed me!" the city lord''s words were filled with forthright vehemence. "I see. Curses. That''s not a simple topic to tackle while standing in this warm weather, city lord. Do you have chairs in here?" i tried to way our topic in the hope of getting a few seconds of respite. "Computer! Research all you can about curses! STAT!" while i practically screamed in my thoughts for some kind of help from above. "I''m sorry, Shaman. This is where i usually cultivate. The usual amenities cannot be found here. Let me give you this instead." the city lord flicked her fingers and a majestic throne was erected beside me. It was imposing to the sight and waves of mes were flickering in an unseen dance of the winds. I happily obliged and sat down. FUCK! My adorable balls! SO HOT! "Ehem! How can i sit down while you remain standing before me, city lord. Please let us continue." i hastily stood up once more but the damage has already been done. My precious was already fried and scrambled to their cores. "As you wish, Shaman. Can you heal me?" the bitch was direct to the point. "Perhaps. The art of curses is hidden inplex mysteries, city lord. Their ways would defy the very notions ofmon sense and in the hands of legendary experts, could even transcend what we know of what''s real or not." i threw rubbish around and hope the city lord was as dumb as fuck on the topic like i was. "True. If you can cure me of this sickness Shaman, you only need to say and all can be yours. Wealth and power. You can have them all." the seductress enticed me. "Well, that may be good and amazing but i certainly don''tck both those ephemeral qualities, city lord. I have something else in mind as payments for my service." step 1 done. "NO!" and was immediately denied. HAHAHA! "I can see that you treasure your body pretty highly, city lord. But what is thatpared to your continual rise in the cultivation ranks. I would assume that your practice was severely affected with this vicious mdy, am i correct?" 2nd bait was casted. During the days I watched the rey of battles between powerful beings, I had attained a rather good deal of information in the world I was residing. This was a cultivation world that tried to challenge the heavens with mortals attempting to be gods themselves. "Are all men pigs in disguise, Shaman?" failed again. HAHAHA! The city lord''s voice was so cold and a threat was properly introduced in my front.. I disregarded her words like air. Chapter 824 - 824 Thirty Eight "Then good luck in finding someone who has the knowledge and expertise to cure you, city lord." i turned around and before my hand rose to reach the door, a chilly voice touched me first. "You seem to forget where you are right now, my dear Shaman." this was not good, i felt it in my bones. I looked back and the vision i perceived had my eyeballs melted out of their sockets. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" I screamed in agony. This crazy bitch! * * * "What are you doing?!" cunt... i roared after i felt the pain ravaged my being. Though i did not add thest word. HAHAHA! i was not yet suicidal enough to invite further affliction unto myself. "Why? Aren''t i a good host, Shaman? I''m only giving back what''s due after all your despicable conditions beforehand. Did i hurt you that much? I reckon you need more incentive for me to be a worthy host in your presence." her words were filled with venom. This fucking lunatic was just hiding beneath the pleasing wool of her exterior. FUCK! "So that''s it? Because i simply want something much for my service, you would adhere to the means of the strong. In the end, you are but a mere bully and nothing else, city lord!" I replied with clenched teeth. The burning sensation hasn''t left me even with the nanobots restoring my flesh with each passing moment. "Whine,ment and everyday dreaming. That is the retort of the weak, my dear Shaman. You will cure me or you shall know pain beyond what you can imagine." Her threats were real as i felt the oing onught of the rising temperature. 1700 degrees celsius 2000 5000 I dared not asked theputer on what height this battle suit could contain my body fully in its safe sheaths. "Enough! Tell me about the curse. Let me see if i can help you first. If not, then do to me what you will. I wouldn''t care much at that point after all." I stalled for time and looked at the deceitful beauty before my eyes. Even with my eyeballs restored, i could behold nothing but her angelic mien and none of her veiled violence. I wondered if all women cultivators were as crazy as this one. I shivered when i wished of fucking this kind of woman just mere minutes before. "Then don''t you want to take a seat, Shaman?" the little devil smiled abundantly at my exposed reluctance. What a sucker! I could rewind time and all but that would render me empty of my prize. I needed to squeeze all i can in order to have a bargaining chip if ever only death awaited the route i took this time. "Thank you, city lord. But i''m fine as i am." the memory of my balls burning were still deeply tattooed on my mind right now. And i was not a fool to taste that unforgettable misery anytime soon. "So where do i begin? Hmmm." the city lord asked yfully. She assumed the stance of a queen in her domain and i offered nothing to contradict her in any way. Just shows how honed my acting skills were. HAHAHA! "Tell me all about it, city lord. Leave no details out." i stood tall and affected the air of an expert which i was truly not. No matter. Reality was what i pretend for it to be. Let the truth remain in me and no one else''s. "Okay then... It all began when i..." and thus, the tales started. 69 minutester... It was the same old sob story of a sore loser and the winner who took it all. She was the object of envy and someone finally acted out tosh at her clear path to greatness. Jealousy was definitely not a thing to be scoffed at. It enticed the most innocent hearts and riddled even the most sagacious of minds no matter what world one belongs to. "Why have you singled out thisdy. Ah... Tanya... as the culprit behind the curse?" i asked my umpteenth question. "Tanya and i have been greatpetitors in the sect. Even before Magnus'' apparent affection for me, she had always wanted what i have. And besides, she is the easiest suspect of them all. Tanya belongs to the Lucien n." the city lord directly in front of me recalled with such certainty. "Okay. You said select parts of your body grows rotten on the 15th of each month and gives off a repulsive smell. Which parts exactly?" i asked again to prolong my supposed to be treatment on her. "Do you even need to ask, Shaman? Why don''t i fry that slimy tongue of yours? I''m sure you will heal me just fine without that part of your body." and she took offence. HAHAHA! "Ehem... It is not purely based on my curiosity, city lord. I need to know about the infected areas so that i can examine them myself." I put my left hand atop my chest and leaned slightly backwards to show an indignant posture. How can a good old doc like me have such dirty thoughts? This was totally about science and nothing more. BLAZE! The fiery embrace of this hot room rose once more and i even felt breathing mes into my lungs. If not for the support i got from the suit, i reckoned the water in my body would have entirely evaporated all in a single intake breath. "Do take care of your mouth, Shaman. One unnecessary word and you''re gone. Please remember that you are not the only healer in thesends." The city lord adequately reminded me as she stood before my eyes in nothing but the caress of crimson. The remaining vestiges of her garments scattered as ashes in this visceral image of perfection. She was a true work of art and nothing could really mar her physical qualities. This woman was indeed a favored daughter of heaven. Well if not for her impulsive behavior and sadistic personality, she would have actually been wless. But i guess she can''t have it all.. Tsk tsk. Chapter 825 - 825 Thirty Nine I roamed my eyes unto her heavenly self and searched every nook and cranny of her being. Although this was only the second real woman whom iid my eyes upon, i never bore of a new sight to my collection. Women were simr yet so delightfully different. And this distinction only added vor to what they offered. A promise of one heavenid unconquered and untouched. "Have you seen enough, my dear Shaman? Or do you want me to bite my lips and stretch wide for your fancy?" the city lord offered after only silence bridged us for more than 30 minutes. FUCK! This was bad! Thest time i heard that same endearment, i lost the balls of my eyes in the process. "Ehem... I''m only collecting vital information needed for an effective remedy, city lord. You can''t fault me for that, can you?" i retorted and stared directly at her eyes. Though i have it all recorded in my documents forter viewing, that can never substitute for what was here right now. Something real and not a replica of what was. "Very well. Then can you heal me out of this curse?" one impatient bitch asked. "I have 50 percent assurance that i can do exactly as you ask, city lord. To get that remaining fifty, i need to do one more thing." i started to test how far i can take this. "Do tell, Shaman. What do you want?" "The left or the right?" "What''s that?" "Please choose, my dear city lord?" it was now my turn to return her words. "What for?" "Choose first and you''ll see." HAHAHA! * * * "I choose the right then." the city lord answered after a moment. "Then congrattions, city lord! I will be using my right hand to explore the infected areas in its entirety. Never fear! You shall be healed in no time. That i can promise you!" I assured her with a hundred percent certainty in my words. "So you mean that you would touch me with that filthy hands of yours?!" the bitch roared in fury. BOOM! A breeze of hot air washed over me once more and just like the first time it did, the cunt rendered me bald and shiny. FUCK THIS! This was getting very old, very fast! "Kill me if that is your wish, city lord! Know that I''ve tried to help you but you forced my healing hands away of your own volition." i faced the raging waves of ravenous mes that threatened to eat me raw. I definitely put out a brave front but deep inside i was bluffing through and through. And even if it came from bad to worse, then a quick painless death was all i prayed this crazy woman would give me. A reset doesn''t numb the suffering brought out upon me. I wish it did but i wasn''t so. Tsk tsk. If it were, then i wouldn''t have any fear of anything that woulde before my imprable self. HAHAHA! "You have one chance, Shaman. Waste it and you die." the city lord finallypromised. It seemed like this curse was really bing such a nuisance that she would let me caress her to my heart''s desire. "I am an honorable man of medicine, city lord. I would not dirty my hands with such immoral deeds." i said uprightly even if my words earlier directly contradicted everything i wanted to appear right now. Tap tap tap My feet carried me within arm''s reach of the delicious offerings before me and i could not help but gulped at the divine image of womanhood. It was a breathtaking sight to behold to say the least. Her nakedness only brought forth further stiffness unto my already rock hard cock. My condition was obscenely noticeable with how the robes she lent me rose up to the asion. "I will start the examination now, city lord. Please bear with it a bit. Tell me if you are ufortable in any way and I will promptly stop my inspection." I said and waited for her reaction. "Hmmmm" The city lord only gave a single nod in response. So this was the moment of truth. HAHAHA! I reached with my right hand and fondled her abundant chest. The tips hardened within seconds and I did not stop until I mapped the entirety of her ample breasts. "Have you had enough, Shaman? Or do you want me to moan like a bitch in heat for you?" I heard her ragged voice asked as she held on what tolerance she has left for me. At this time, I was only enjoying myself for a barely 2 minutes. What an impatient cunt! HAHAHA! "Ehem I''m only gauging the extent of the curse, city lord. Just endure it for a little while." I answered with an unperturbed expression on my face while deep inside I sang a tune of victory for the tiny sess I''ve had at this moment. If I ever did die tonight, it would be all worth it. From her chest, I descended my skillful assessment and reached at the mounds of flesh that was slightly covered by an artistic patch of hair. I looked down and saw that even the hairs down there were covered with a great sense of art. At first I thought that the delicate designs above her pussy were crafty tattoos but on a much closer nce, I concluded that they were cunt furs that greatly enhanced the delicious scenery on her most treasured ce. A pyramid which sufficiently pointed thending zone and entry of its conqueror. Now I was having second thoughts on my first impression of her. Was this really an untouched maiden? I would have blurted the question out if not for the steadily rising temperature in our midst. The city lord was really reigning her tempers in while she waited for the promised cure she believed I could offer. "Excuse me for my intrusion, city lord.." I whispered and stroked her pussy as gently as I could. Chapter 826 - 826 Forty "Oh" the city lord stilled a moan before it could fully echo inside the hot confines of her cultivation chambers. But with that short sound of pleasure, I understood that she was indeed affected with how good I was with just the use of my right hand. HAHAHA! "I think it would be better if you would lie down, city lord." I suggested after 5 minutes of tender coxing. I had wanted to embrace her to support her form on the scorching floors but deemed it unwise in the fear that she mightsh out at my unwee assistance. And I still remembered that I was only to use my right hand and nothing more. "You better heal me after all of this, Shaman. If not, then I will let experience pain that would make you wish you were dead." She threatened as she obliged my request to lie down. I followed her down while consciously maintaining the distance we had. "I am confident that I can heal you, city lord. After thisst test, I shall be able to give you a cure. Trust me!" HAHAHA! Thest line was a bit overused by tricksters and opportunists but I cared not. I will have my way and i have only the risk of pain as consequence. It was really a no brainer. "Rx, city lord. It''s better if you meditate while I test the waters below." I offered an advice as I rubbed her clit tentatively. And from then on, my efforts were rewarded by a clear gush of tasty smelling liquid of love. I tried to wiggle my pinky but her cold voice stopped me cold. "Put that in and you''ll lose not only that dirty digit on your hand." A bitch and a killjoy. What a deadlybination. HAHAHA! * * * "I could not give an appropriate inference if I can''t search every part of your body. But since it is your choice for me to stop, then i could only give my sincerest apologies to you, city lord. We were so close to finding a solution but" I paused my words for effect and held my knees in an effort to stand up. "Wait!" but she called for me, right on cue. HAHAHA! "This better be thest time you ask for something strange, Shaman. Don''t test my patience" she added the words in clenched teeth. "You can be assured that I am a professional healer, city lord. I would not debase my craft with such lewd behaviors." I replied and masked the lust in me with an apparent lie. This was an obvious reaction from someone who hoped for something to be true with all of their heart and soul. Even if they had met with many rming discrepancies already but if one promised them just a little bit of hope out of their despised predicament, then one would be their god and salvation in the end. Words really held that much power when used with great timing and precision. "I''m going to start now, city lord." I announced loudly and began to inch my fingers near her delicate pussy. She was already wet from my earlier attentions and when I touched her moist petals, the pair of folds quivered in my hand. "Ahhhh Slowly!" the city lord warned me after I wormed my right pinky inside his precious cavern. It was so tight that even the smallest of my fingers felt big in her snug fit. I pushed it in until I felt a hindrance to my persistent quarry. Jackpot! The city lord was indeed a virgin. Iughed inside at my eventual find and wished I could sink my rigid cock into her undefiled cat already. "As you wish, city lord." I happily obliged her plea and eased my back and forth motion into a soft dance of seduction. 1 minute 5 10 After ten minutes of unabated finger fucking, in which I already used all digits of my right hand in turns, I finally halted my motions. "Wha What happened? Why did you stop?" the bitch asked in a foggy voice. It seemed that she had wanted to cum at my expense but who was I? HAHAHA! I was no fool to give her what she wanted. Her yearnings could only bring an additional means which I could use so that she would inevitablynd in myp, with her tight sheathe around my sharp dagger. "The experiment has beenpleted, city lord. I have now found the cure for your infirmity. Once you do what I say, I can tell you with a hundred percent guarantee, that the curse that has gued you for such a long time will be only a bitter memory of a distant past!" I promised artictely in order to instill belief into my victim with my epic show of confidence. "But" the city lord replied. I knew that she has something more to say but she forcefully cut her words off. What a good control of her faculties! It was a rare chance to find a woman like her and so I appreciated one when I saw this umon breed of cunt. "Do you want me to make you cum, city lord?" I finished her thoughts. "Take care of your foul mouth, Shaman! If ever I forget that you still have some use for me, then I would have already burned you alive and grilled you on a stake!" The city lord cautioned me with her eyes zing with ferocity just as I had nned. HAHAHA! This was what I wanted to see since I did not want to speak my next words to a drunken maiden whose mind was filled with nothing but lust. For even if I could sessfully fuck her, what awaited me when she regained her capacities would surely be an end worthy of remembrance. Thus, it was best to be forthright on topics that involved delicate things such as making love. HAHAHA! "Forgive me for my insolence, city lord.. I had only the courage to speak of such sphemy because the cure involved of" I replied and cleverly cut my words short. Chapter 827 - 827 Forty One While in my mind, I was beginning to count the seconds. 1 2 4 "You mean that you''re going to stain my dignity as a woman?! Is that it?!" The city lord roared and I felt myself flying amidst the empty embrace of the blistering winds before fully nting myself on one corner of the room. "HAK! HAK! HAK!" I coughed blood out and saw the extent of the damage to my flesh and bones upon impact. I tried to speak but knew instantly of my inability to even move my limbs, much less form words without using my mouth. If I had wanted to, I could have already returned to the past to escape from the torture I was experiencing at this moment. But since I was toozy to restart things up and waste mybors until now, I decided to wade through the pain and hope that the nanobots would numb it a bit with each tick of the clock. Sometimes I wish this technology could mount some morphine in my veins but sadly, the scientists had yet to make some breakthroughs and grant my wish to reality. "206 bones shattered or dislocated beginning repairs" "Copsed lung temporary breathing system initiated." "Total hair annihtion proceeding to the process of regrowth for the 3rd time" the AI in my battle suit listed its specific activities in both texts and voices. The screen shed red before my eyes while my ears tingled with its incessant warnings. "Where is it? Where did you hide your tool, Shaman?" I heard a new voice reached for my attention after I felt hands searched around my fingers. "What tool?" I asked in my thoughts as the crazy woman undressed me, then explored every inch of my body and left no part untouched. Is she going to return the favor this time? I wondered. HAHAHA! * * * The city lord rummaged around my body for a full minute before she realized that there was nothing to be seen on my person. She then straightened up and held my cheeks to face her. It hurt a lot as she was not the least bit concerned about my wellbeing. Even if she knew that I would eventually heal but that did not remove the fact that I was getting besieged and injured against my will. In the first ce, this bitch was the one who wanted help and now I suffered. And for what? Her sense of pride? What the fuck! Although I may have taken advantage of her situation but that didn''t diminish my wish to get rid of the curse she was suffering. What did she think? A free meal? HAHAHA! That was not avable anymore in this day and age. Hate surged through my heart and if ever I had the chance someday, I would certainly make her pay for what she did to me tonight. Even if I was over the top on my requests but was there a need for such acts of barbarity? Definitely not! This cunt has to rpense for the price of my pain. For the first time in my young life, I learned how it was to dream at revenge because of my inability to defend myself. I was weak! Pure and simple. "Where is it?!" I heard the bitch asked me again and shortly right after, the remaining flesh on my body slowly melted on my frame. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I screamed and cried tears of blood but those too, evaporated before they can even run down on my hollowed cheeks. I didn''t believe that she would kill me yet because I represented a way out of her dire straits. But still, I cussed at myself for bing a masochistic bastard than rehashing everything anew to feed theziness in me. Five minutes of this torture and I endured and held on until my consciousness left me fully. "Thank the unseen listeners above for these little mercies." Was myst thoughts before I cked out from this abyss of misery. 1 hour 3 5 ... "Wake up, my dear Shaman." Oh not this malevolent devil again, Imented when I heard the familiar voice. "Computer, what time is it?" I first consulted my silent ally in the sky since there was really no way to know whether it was day or night in this cage. We were still in the same dark humid ce as thest. "It is 11 o''clock in the morning, Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098." The bodiless voice answered. "What do you want?" i replied to the cunt after I heard myputer''s answer. And I missed dinner because of this wicked woman''s severity. Tsk tsk. Although the battle suit provided for automatic nutrients in my body but I still fear of the negative effects of missing a meal. I was most aware of the fact that I was just a mere clone and may perhaps be more susceptible to unknown diseases that even my able nanotechnology couldn''t afford to treat. The applied science was great but it was far from perfect. A good example for this was theck of pain medication within its many services offered. How would it feel to be in a constant state of euphoria? HAHAHA! "Where did you hide the thing that you used to cure those sick people, Shaman?" the city lord rified her question. "Oh? You mean this?" I said and produced a syringe from the secret pockets of my battle suit. Of course she could not anymore see this armor on me because the gloves it originated from had fully melted on my DNA. Confiscating that from me would definitely mean my certain death but I doubted that they have the knowledge to separate essences on a molecr level. I could be wrong but was confident that the people on this world was way behind in terms of understanding the human genome. "Yes. You are very helpful, Shaman. Please let me help you with the first taste of your own medicine." The suspicious bitch made the syringed float towards her hands before giving me one shot of the needle in my left arm. Chapter 828 - 828 Forty Two "It''s not poison, city lord. You should just have asked me instead of uselessly consuming such valuable serum." I ridiculed her apparent distrust. "Then you shall make more of whatever this liquid is, Shaman. You would be a good addition to my ve force who works tirelessly for my sake. And I''m also very curious about the hidden storage on your body. From how weak your physique and defense is, it is impossible for you to have already attained the Soul Creation Realm and hold material things inside your soul. You''re rather very mystical aren''t you, my dear Shaman?" She smiled triumphantly afterwards. ''HA!" "HAHA!" "HAHAHA!" and only a boomingugher answered her words. Though I was down on my back and remained still for the moment, that hasn''t taken away my acting skills from me. Life is but a y. This was one of my master''s favorite dictum and truly, I must learn to enjoy the little things I was able to experience in this short life and never forget that this was a precious gift. I am here because him. My master, my maker and creator. What was more exciting than experiencing something new and make the most out of it in its fullest? I was not defeated yet! I thought as I continued to mock the woman who was perched tall and certain above me. "What''s the jest about?" the city lord asked in a calm voice. In fact, I was d that she responded that way because I was halfway expecting for her to smash me once more into pieces. HAHAHA! "That drug can only cure the normal diseases ofmon people, city lord. It would totally be ineffective against a great magic like curses and such. Try it and you''ll know that I say nothing but facts." Reverse psychology at its finest. HAHAHA! "Let''s see then. If it is as you im, I can always make you heal me one way or the other." And the bitch fell for it. The city lord emptied the remaining fluid down her veins and I could not help butugh out loud once again. You are mine, bitch! HAHAHA! * * * "Did the nanobots work on her body,puter?" I asked with my thoughts. "The drug is fully functional, Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098. The unknown power within the subject has not negated the infection and the nanabot technology will bepletely active on her system in less than 10 seconds." The report pleased me extremely. I wanted to roar inughter but kept myself calm on the surface. This was not the time relish my victory just yet. The clock went on its way and I needed to avoid any further unexpected variables from ruining the ticking seconds. 9 seconds and counting "How are you feeling, city lord? I told you it would bring you nothing but disappointment." "It is as you say, Shaman. You saidst night that you have a cure. Do tell me of its real application and save me the rubbish about wishing to make me your woman with an obvious despicable scheme." 2 1 0 Bingo! HAHAHA! "I have not lied to you, city lord. The curse can only be eradicated by the use of my special rod. Even if you torture me for a hundred years and even longer, you would find no other answer from me." I finally got more confident in my words and let my mouth run as freely as I wanted. "It seems like the pain you''ve suffered earlier stillcked a bit of encouragement to make you talk, Shaman. If you really want to experience agony before you loosen that dirty mouth of yours, then I would only be too happy to oblige your wish." The bitch snapped her fingers and turned around to exit the chambers. Tap tap tap! Her footsteps echoed loudly in the sce of this inky sweltering hole. "Why did you stop, city lord? Did you forget something else?" I asked after she paused before the hidden doors of the room. "SLASH!" her form vanished from my sight and I saw nothing of her robed figure until the glint of sharp steel materialized by a mere inch from my brow. "You have a fast response time, city lord! Unhesitant and very deadly. Where are your mes now? Did they fail you this time? HAHAHA! Too bad for you as I have already taken full control of your body and it would indeed be truly sad if you had skewered my forehead in two." Iughed and stood up from my fallen form. With my actions was her immediate reaction of withdrawing the de of her sword and standing in full attention like a remote controlled toy. "What have you done to me?" my puppet asked in a sexy voice. If I have not remodeled her way of speech, I never doubted that the question would have been a deafening roar instead of thetter. I can''t have my pets show disrespect to their owner, can i? HAHAHA! "Nothing really. From this point on time, your status has changed from an ownerless bitch to one who finally has a keeper. You may call me, Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098." I wanted to appear dignified and be a master of one but the program that was installed on my being didn''t allow me to. FUCK! HAHAHA! "As you wish, Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098." And the cunt answered like the good ve she was. Though I believed she wanted to say more but I ceased any unnecessary words from her. This bitch had led the talk since we met and it was now my turn to set the rules of discussion. "Never mind. Just Don''t call me anything. Nicknames and designations are not allowed." I corrected. "As you wish." My bitch answered. "What''s your name, cunt?" "I am Iris." "Nice name. How did you bring out your weapon, Iris? I couldn''t see anywhere you could hide that long sword within that enormously erotic garments you have.." I observed obscenely. Chapter 829 - 829 Forty Three "I possess a storage ring in me. This magical treasure could collect inanimate things inside it forter use and afford great convenience with transporting possessions." So that was what the city lord was looking for when she scoured my body before I passed out. Interesting. "Give me your ring." Imanded and she obeyed. "How do I use this?" I asked after I put the ring on my finger. "Magical ring, open!" i tried using my thoughts to connect with it but quickly found out that my efforts were in vain. The cold metal didn''t respond nor made a tremor like I''d expected it would. "I need to erase my mark on the ring first before a new holder can possess the ring once more." Thankfully, my virtuous ve saved me from further embarrassment. HAHAHA! "Okay. Do that." "Done." "Are you making fun of me, Iris?!" I growled angrily after I tried to connect with the ring and got nothing in return. "No." "Then why is this thing not working?" "You need to drip your blood upon the ring for you to take ownership of the item." Easy. I even peed and shat blood hours ago. HAHAHA! A drop of it didn''t matter one bit. I raised my left hand and a liquescent bead of rufescent descended on the ring. And afterwards, when I thought of exploring the contents of the ring, I saw a matching 20 meters space of length and width before my eyes. It appeared like I was gazing upon a screen on myputer but this was more authentic than a mere image. It felt like I was essentially standing before these objects and smelt the unique fragrance each item brought out. The contents had weapons and armors, gowns and underwear, bottles of different kinds, and many more unfamiliar new wonders for my eyes. Of course there was also a pile of neatly stacked gold coins in the scene. Beside the coins were a number of white stones but the stacks on this one was lower inparison of the former. Although I was curious about these unknown things but I realized that time was definitely on my side and I was actually not in a rush to know everything in a single nce. "Do you have another storage ring?" I asked after I recalled my inspection. "Yes. I have a collection of them inside the ring." I searched inside again and adeptly took one within a huge ancient jar that contained tens of thousands if not millions of rings within it. What a collection! Kill trophies perhaps? HAHAHA! "Wear this ring and keep your sword away again. We don''t need any violence here." I announced as I watched my prey with eager eyes. "Yes." "You have two choices, Iris. Death or submission. Pick one and pass." HAHAHA! * * * "Death." the city lord answered briefly. "You still have time to change your mind, Iris. Are you sure that that is what you want?" I asked again. Although I wanted to take advantage of this bitch and even if my words aptly reflected that of my master because of my origin, I still hasn''t sumbed fully to the dark side. If I had been sessful in my quest in impaling the city lord''s pussy earlier, then I would have owned to the deed and took her in as one of my women. Sadly, the brilliant n I concocted within my mind was obliterated in the harshness of reality. "Yes. Kill me." the cunt replied with no change in her decision. Since your heart is immovable bitch, then let me show you how heartless I can be. HAHAHA! This was what I wanted to say but then left them all unsaid. I wanted to hurt her too because of the pain I felt in her hands but I decided to repay her cruelty with kindness. After all, she was now my ve. A status not far from what I was and the thought filled me with a sense of camaraderie unto the city lord. I am not alone. I understood with great fondness. HAHAHA! "Tell me everything about yourself and your station in this city, Iris." I changed the topic. Even if this woman was bing suicidal along her downfall but I was not one to inappropriately use such a strong ally beside me. "I am a disciple of the Crimson me Sect. The City of Silentcrest belongs to one of the sect''s innumerable territories and I am responsible for the upkeep of the area, within and around the city. Although this ce can only be considered a mortal hub but the resources they bring are absolutely vital to the continued longevity of my sect. The main o..." Iris began to exin. "Vital how?" But I interrupted midway. "They provide us the strength of belief which is very helpful for the elders of the sect." "Okay. Would the method I used in order to enve you be effective to those elders of your sect?" "Unlikely. Whatever this technique is would only affect those who had not attained the Soul Creation Realm as it only attacks the body of the person, specifically the brain. The elders had all breached that cultivation stage and had formed a soul world within them already." Iris was forcefully being controlled and said everything in all honesty. "Let''s go." Imanded after I grew tired of looking at this dreary chambers. Of course, there was an urge to stain and fuck this bitch for my own pleasure but I didn''t like the thought of drilling a mindless maiden. There was an inherent abhorrence to the vile act and the feeling brought out a smile on my face. I guessed my master was not that bad after all. HAHAHA! "How old are you, Iris?" I asked while we made our way back to the rest of the world. With those countless rings in her possession, I fathomed the city lord has had her fill in the violent ways of life in this world. Chapter 830 - 830 Forty Four "I am 1,373,109 years old." The city lord replied. "Really?" I was shocked at her answer. I thought that this woman was 18 at most but when I heard her response, I almost stumbled in my steps. The fuck! I immediately felt something wrong as I turned around to look at Iris. "Undress and suck my cock." I tested promptly but my supposed to be doll just stood there with a calm expression on her face. "It seemed that you''re not as stupid as you look, my dear Shaman." A cold voice rang out before the figure in my front disintegrated into jigsaws of mes until it totally died out after one breath. "Show yourself!" I called for the bitch. If indeed the figure she gave me was her real age in this world, then I was probably very optimistic on pulling a fast one unto this seasoned expert. I was having a quandary on whether to go back now and n again or go out in a ze of glory under her handster on. In the end, I decided to hear her out and go with the flow right now. "The medicine you used on my me summon was truly effective, Shaman. If I had used it on my true body, then I would indeed be controlled by you, without question. Tell me how you created that mysterious liquid and I will set you free." a new form re-emerged from nothing and her speed was so quick that it appeared she just sprouted in an instant. The city lord was disying the fact of the gap of our power. Clearly showing me the disparity of our strengths. As if to tell me that she could take my life with but a moment. This would indeed be effective if I was one who feared death and loved to hang on to life. Sad for her, I dread none of those. HAHAHA! "So you were acting in a y all this time. And to use a summon for my lowly self. You really are worthy of your age, city lord." I said calmly as I focused my eyes on the image of Iris. I don''t know if this was her real body or not but I cared nothing for whatever it may be. So I lost. Damn this bitch! Not like this would be thest chance I''d get on standing this close before this cautious adversary. "Good try, Shaman. Did you expect me to end your pitiful life for such deliberate disrespect? You are too ignorant if you think that mere words can rouse my temper, young Shaman." The city lord smiled eerily at my pathetic attempt. "So what now?" I asked after I crossed my arms on my chest. My disdain even brought forth a wider smile from the lovely woman before me. "Now you will tell me the form of how to create that liquid or you shall know the real meaning of pain, my dear Shaman." The city lord said atst and I did not wait any further for the advent of her promise. It was stay and be tortured or get out of there fast to redo another day at my leisure. Easy choice. HAHAHA! * * * "You still have one more patient left to see, Master Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098." I heard the familiar words rang in my ears. I looked around and saw Sister Roselyn along with Aurora beside me. And in our front was the beautiful yet cold mien of the city lord. "Greetings, City Lord!" Sister Roselyn was the first one to react and properly treated the neer with profound respect. "I know why you''vee, city lord." I did not put out my cool cap this time to cover my baldness but instead let a bloody mane sprout over my head for everyone to see. "Oh Tell me, Shaman. Why am I here?" the city lord asked after I grew a long scarlet hair which draped over my shoulders and down unto my back. "The curses ran rampant on the 15th." I responded that brought an upsurge of heat in my body and with just a blink of an eye, I noticed that I was once again bald from head to toe but this time, my bare nakedness was shown to the gathered females around me. "SO BIG!" the murmured rm of Sister Roselyn didn''t go unnoticed in my ears. HAHAHA! "Do you believe me now, city lord?" I asked casually as I waved out another set of the same robes I had earlier. Although I did not possess a storage ring right now but what I had was much better than what the bitch has. It provided more than four million square feet of area in the luxury of my battle suit which stored most of my needs within the space technology installed inside. If not for humanity''s progress in space and matter reduction which brought forth teleportation and beaming devices, then I would have arrived in this world for billions of years longer and not a mere ten years of travel time only. This was all too expected because of the trillions of gxies I''ve passed in my voyage. "Come with me." The city lord said as she hurried off to exit the premises. She was so sure that I was the prey and didn''t even care to think of my opinion on the matter. Exactly likest time. HAHAHA! The cunt never changed. "Stay here, Aurora." I addressed one of the still bending women. "Yes, master." "Thank you for your help today, Sister Roselyn. I wille backter." I said to the veiled woman of faith. "Please be more respectful of the city lord, Master Clone. She is" "I''ll be fine. See youter, Sister Roselyn." I replied after she didn''t continue her words. I knew more about the city lord than all the people in this citybined. This was an evil witch. What more do I have to know? HAHAHA! I walked out of the ce of healing and saw the carriage that awaited me outside. Chapter 831 - 831 Forty Five "From where did you get your information, Shaman? Does anybody else knew about it? Did Tanya send you?" three questions in a row. I could tell that the city lord was rmed about all of this. "I have the gift of prophecy, city lord. To give credence to my words, I can see that we''re going to your home and deeper, into your chambers which has the same precise markings as this one." I produced a paper and lent it to the woman who sat opposite of myself. We were now freely travelling and the sight blurred in the windows of the city lord''s carriage. "Very well. If you could divine what happens in the future, tell me about mine." "The shadow of death looms over your body, city lord. If you were not cured in the next 5 years, then the curse will rot your whole body into a shameful demise. The private parts are only the beginning." I gambled from this point on. "Tanya told me I had ten millennia more." I heard her whisper. "Would a killer announced her entrance unto the victim? You were fooled, city lord. It was nothing but to give you a false sense of hope so that when the end finallyes, it would be all the more tragic for you and your family. From this alone, you could see the character of your foe. I have nothing tangible about this Tanya. After all, you should be the one who could judge her for what she truly is and what she''s capable of." I said as eruditely as I can. "Yes. Tanya would be evil enough to really do as you alleged. Can you cure me, Shaman?" the lovely city lord queried in a hushed voice. But within it were the echoes of a barely concealed hatred. There was a story there. Something more than what she initially stated. But I cared not for her life''s tale. I was only here to find a way out of this hard situation and nothing more. "I can But you would need to pay a price, city lord." "What is it? Wealth and riches? Say it. And it shall be given!" "I want ess to your vaults, city lord." "Done. You can have anything you fancy at first light. Help me get rid of this curse and you shall be appropriately rewarded, Shaman." The eyes of the city lord zed with zealous anticipation. I could see her n her revenge within those twin bright orbs. This was definitely not a woman to mess with. HAHAHA! "You mistake my wish for riches, city lord. What I want is to peruse all your cultivation manuals and secret techniques. Be it from the Crimson me Sect and any collection you currently have or has power to get your hands on. Promise me that and I can heal you right here and now, city lord." My words ended in tune with the slow movements of our transport until it totally halted its tracks in front of a magnificent structure. "You have my word, Shaman." The city lord said but I just continued to gaze at her as if waiting for further assurance than mere words. I wished I was knowledgeable enough if they have blood oaths, sealing bonds and such mystical ways they can''t turn their backs upon. Do they perhaps have some sort of binding contracts like in the world of my master? I pondered. HAHAHA! * * * "I need more assurance than that, city lord. Who''s to say you won''t renege on your promise after I''ve done my part in our deal. And worst, kill me to silence a witness in this whole misfortune. Forgive me for my impudence but I am only securing my continued existence in this world." I proimed as I looked intently in the eyes of the woman before me. She was still ostensibly calm at this point but I dared not imagine what hid behind this wicked witch''s fa?ade. I was quite sure at this moment that this was the me summon in all authenticity. The true body of the city lord was maybe concealed somewhere else within this city and perhaps even out there in the vastness of this wide extensive world. "You are very nigh from death yourself, Shaman. I think you can forecast that yourself. Please choose your words carefully from now on." "Or else what, city lord? You''ll torment me? Is that it?" "Close but not quite. I have other means to make you talk rather than the barbaric ways of your imagination, my dear Shaman." "Do it then and we''ll see how much information you can get out of me." This was myst calm words before I shivered in extreme heat instantaneously after. "If that is so. Then please excuse my rudeness, my dear Shaman." HAHAHA! There was really something wrong in this woman''s head. "Thank you for the invitation, my dear city lord. But perhaps another day. Farewell!" At least I had thrown thest words before the scene rearranged themselves with a simplemand using my thoughts. "You still have one more patient left to see, Master Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098." Here we go again. HAHAHA! I chose this part in my history because of myziness to waste time in rehashing what was done. If I was a little more hopeless than what I already am, I would have returned back to my ten years in space. But that would solve nothing and get me nil of progress to show my master. And that particr creator was nothing but an aggregate representation of kindness and leniency. The memory of my recycled kin ran clearly in my mind even to this very day. That horrible scene gave me waking nightmares every time I recall it with vivid rity. "Greetings, City Lord!" Sister Roselyn was the first one to react and properly treated the neer with profound respect. But at this time, an unexpected change urred that deviated from the three times I relived this moment. Chapter 832 - 832 Forty Six "Congrattions, Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098! You have returned or died three times. Your omnipresent maker has seen your valiant efforts and decided to give you a boon. You may choose one from the list of abilities. Good luck and may you continue to serve the master with great fervor!" Before my eyes were the selections I was rather acquainted with. Acquired techniques: 1. Point Flux C ess granted 2. Wisdom of the Sage C grant ess? 3. Unbreakable Body C grant ess? 4. Heaven Divide C grant ess? 5. Eternal Eyes C grant ess? 6. Elemental Dominion C grant ess? 7. Shattered Image C grant ess? 8. Quintessence Shift C grant ess? 9. Holy Mantras of the Daoist C grant ess? ... I counted more than 20 unlocked techniques and the thought of picking one among these overpowered skills brought an uncontrobleughter from my belly. "HAHAHA!" Iughed out loud for the first time since meeting this cunning bitch. The heavens had finally heard my plea and gifted me a way out of this old cunt''s tight passage. Time for payback, my dear city lord. HAHAHA! * * * "Master Clone! Get control of yourself!" I heard the good Sister Roselyn''s reprimand from the side. She was really a keeper. How good would it be to have such a caring loved one in my rise to power? HAHAHA! "Please let us in on the jest, Shaman?" the city lord also looked at me like I was crazy. But I took my time and exulted in my victory for more than three breaths. "There''s nothing wrong, city lord. I am just very happy to see the honored ruler of this city on my first day of visit in Silentcrest. I reckon that you have need of my service. Please let us not tarry in this ce any longer. The needs of the patiente first after all." I answered after the moment of joy abated a little. But deep inside I was still jumping for the prize that I got from my maker. Since he was watching my every movement, then let me show him an unforgettable spectacle that was worthy of his excellence. "You are right in your assumption, Shaman. A close friend of mine has need of your service. Come." The city lord may have changed some lines this time but in the end, she remained as aloof as ever. Someone who stood above the rest and treated us, mere mortals, beneath her feet. Not worth a thing but only gauged upon what we can do for her and threw nothing back in consideration. A true attitude of a bitch indeed. HAHAHA! "You seem distant, Shaman." The cuntmented while we rode on her majestic carriage. This was the first words uttered from within the fast transport because I meditated in full at the start of the trip. With my eyes closed in concentration, one would suspect my actions as a good show of patience and maturity. But in reality, I was just busy scrutinizing the extent of the 29 techniques avable for my selection. I read and reread each descriptions in hope of finding the greatest ability of them all. "Excuse my indifference, city lord. But I take it a habit to conserve my strength when I can. I did spend a whole day healing the sick and the afflicted." I replied sinctly. "I understand, Shaman." Was the city lord''s reply and from then on, the silence that apanied our travel, returned once more. "I choose this one." i said in my thoughts after I felt the horses arrived to their destination with the seizure of its motions. "Are you sure, Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098? The choice cannot be reverted after you say yes. Please choose wisely." A cold voice answered. "Yes, I''m sure." "Congrattions, Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098. The technique is now added on the unlocked section." "Now time to get this y running." HAHAHA! "Are you not curious why I brought you here, Shaman?" the bitch asked me when we set foot upon her cultivation chambers. This was one room which brought a lot of fond memories for me. "Of course, my dear city lord. You ask me here to wipe fresh that rotten pussy of yours, correct?" I answered with a serious expression. "You dare say that to my face?! You insolent worm!" the bitch freaked out which was within my expectations. HAHAHA! The taste of me washed over my body once again. It seemed like this woman had an intense hate for body hair for no apparent reason as she repeated the cycle of erasing every fiber of hair on my skin. "Hmmm. That feels nice. Give me more of it, city lord." I said after the red fuming embers was sucked clean into my body. Deep within me, I felt the sudden surge of power which was absent from a second before. I stamped a soft foot down and the cerise markings on the floors dimmed until that too, went out of existence. "What are you? To be able to consume an Elder Dragon''s heart within breaths, you are not a no named Shaman. I am Iris of the Aine n, an inner disciple of the Crimson me Sect. Who are you?!" the city lord attempted to pacify the condition down yet still managed to appear a haughty cunt in the end. What a talented woman. HAHAHA! "Me? I''m Clone No. 9,364,711,813,098. Get ready for a beating, old witch." I responded as I felt endless fire elements gather inside my body. The power I devoured was extremely huge that I could not fathom how many million times I got stronger from that single sip at the source of this room''s radiance. "BOOM!" the figure of Iris crumbed with only a moment''s stare. It scattered lifelessly into dying shes of light until the essence of the me summon floated swiftly into my own, thenpletely disappeared as it touched my robed form. "So that''s where you''re hiding." I muttered as I scanned the memories of the assimted me summon. "BANG!" the roof melted neatly before I could even reach five meters from these hindrances and after two breaths, me, myself and I was gone entirely from the scene. Chapter 833 - 833 Forty Seven The rmed spectators of the city could only notice a gigantic burning wings that illuminated the night back to daytime. I broke the horizon and traveled to millions of miles as the sights sped before me in a blink of an eye. "Wee, Senior!" an aged woman greeted after Inded on an area filled with green, the color of life and vigor. I was now inside a lush forest and in my front was the humble wooden home of this ancient crone. "You appear like apletely different person, Iris. Far from what I''m used to. Hmmmm." I replied to her words. Her physique was very disparate from her youthful persona earlier. The bowed back and the sunken flesh marred everything into an ugly husk of a beauty long forgotten. "Please forgive this lowly one for any offences I did earlier, Senior. I failed to see your divine self in the city of Silentcrest and therefore intruded in your affairs. Please punish this junior for her brazen disregard, Senior." A cunning bitch indeed. HAHAHA! * * * "Very well then. p yourself a million times within a minute. If you can do that, I will spare your life. If not, then I''m sure you shall like the new home I have reserved especially for you." Within my own. HAHAHA! The thought of eating something this awful was indeed nauseous but the greed I felt inside was so insatiable that there was always a present need to take everything in me. And with each passing second I grew ravenous even more. Even the very air I breathed tasted extremely good to my senses. If I had wanted to, I could suck it all out from this world together with the world heart at its center. But I kept these dire urgings down. Who knew how much life I would reap if let my inner demons ran freely in this earth. HAHAHA! "As you wish, Senior!" "PA! PA! PA!" and then the rapid resounding began its hymn as it disturbed the silent night with sharp streaming ps. This continued on for a minute exact. "Did youplete the task?" I asked with my hands behind my back. A true picture of an esteemed expert especially with how my outspread wings still brightened the entire evening. They wererge and long, more than a thousand meters each as I wanted to show off the advent of my profound power. "Yes! I did them all, Senior!" Iris answered. Her face was now a mess. It brought a bloody picture that would have disgusted me usually but this time, I even desired to lick the droplets of blood the fell down along her swollen cheeks. I could sense immense power which originated from those beads of liquid. "Good. Take this and use it on yourself." I instructed after hearing her words. A palm sized object drifted slowly towards Iris. "Senior?" the bitch asked when she got hold of the syringe. "You are sick, are you not? Empty that vial into your veins and the curse you have on you will be healed." "Thank you, Senior!" the cunt couldn''t wait to do my exactly what I told her. She was likely amazed at my piercing eyes to be able to tell what was wrong with her with a mere nce. Or at least that was what I wanted her to believe. HAHAHA! And what followed flouted my imagination. The city lord''s body became dark with the incessant flow of murky stinky sludge from every pore on her body. I beckoned a hand and the dirty excesses obediently came into my palms to reveal the youthful delicious wet body of Iris. Her sparse robes hid none from my hot eyes as it ravished the entirety of her beautiful curves within seconds. I was beginning to get hard but something distracted me from my wish to fuck mytest acquisition. "What a broken talent." I smiled because aside from my expertise of fire maniption, a new one was added into my brain. The knowledge about curses and its applications. "Thank you for the gift of healing, Senior!" Iris recovered from her state of astonishment and offered several loud obeisance in my presence. Her forehead knocked the ground ten times and the tears kepting off her eyes in flood. I shook my head at this scene because who knew how long this curse had gued her every waking moment. "A minor matter. Come. Let us rest for tonight." I smiled and received my mboyant wings in. "Senior? What do you mean?" Iris stepped back as she rejected her initial thoughts about my implied words. HAHAHA! Don''t be too dull for me now, bitch. "I have expended a favor in your way, Iris. I am now collecting the price you have to pay for my valued services." "But" "Not like you haven''t done this before." "I I haven''t not yet" I heard a mosquito voice came out from my soon to be bed warmer. Her cheeks were rosy and I immediately thought of an impossible probability. "What?!" I asked in shock. How could this woman who had ripened and was spoiled for more than a million years remain untouched in this day and age? HAHAHA! A shameless lie most definitely! "I was cursed on the eve before my wedding day. I was still 18 at that time." Iris'' head was stooped low but from her downcast figure, I felt the hate that was oozing out of her in droves. She manifested it all too clearly with the continual rise of temperature in this cold lonely night. "I see. Then are you going to deny me my wish?" I asked with a stern expression of my face. "Please ask for anything else, Senior! I will be most indebted to your kindness and carry your goodwill until thest breath of my life." "BANG!" the ground cracked again with how hard she had pounded it with her forehead. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" this time she hasn''t stopped until shepleted 20 hammering strikes below.. The earth shook with ferocity of her desire and indeed, I also felt the sincerity of her sentiments. Chapter 834 - 834 Forty Eight She really did not want to fuck an unknown somebody, even one who had saved her from the perils of witchery. "I understand. Rise, Iris." I instructed when everything calmed down once more. "Senior!" she saluted with intense veneration. Her beautiful face was refreshing to look at and in truth, my cock got hard from all the visual stimtions the moment she reverted back to her youth. Although I couldmand her to do anything I wanted because of the nanobots that was now running inside her system but the thought of viting such a precious flower was very repugnance in my opinion. In the end, I can only shake my head and try to forget about her actions in the past. Now that it was my turn to wield this much power over her, I kind of realize how easy it was to feel cold and detached from anything and anyone around me. This was a feeling that only the powerful and the able could ever hope to experience. "Rx. Since you''ve deprived me of my yearnings, then so be it. I have another need that I know you could properly fulfill." Time to collect them books for my master''s daily read. HAHAHA! * * * "A report hase from one of your clones, host." My ever presentpanion, Nomad, stayed true to his task like a dedicated butler in my demesne. "Show me." I was currently in my study which was very fitting for handling things such as this. Sometimes I wonder if this little voice in my head was my alter ego, my evil twin, my belovedpanion. A three in one package since it knew everything about my preferences. I quickly scanned the data that appeared before my eyes and knew of its essential contents. "Ten years, huh." I muttered. "While in here, more than 900 years had already passed by." I added in my thoughts and decided that the likely suspect was probably time dtion. How fast time flew for me and my family. But nevertheless, I did enjoy every second spent with them. I sighed and set the mncholic thoughts aside. "Thank you, Nomad. Do tell me the moment another reportes from one of my toys." "Affirmative, host." For almost a millennium of hacking and intrusion, I still could not bypass the system given by the entity called The Evil God. It would be unrealistic to im that I was not bothered by my continued failures but that did not stop me from pursuing my goals. It had only fueled my desire to get away from the ws of this mysterious figure. I reviewed the cultivation manuals I got and immediately limated theirnguage as my own to properly examine their practices, techniques, and cultivation stages. But what took my time the most was the meagre collections of techniques about using the soul as basis for one''s power. "It seems like I have to wait some more." I concluded after I put the entirety of my knowledge to revise and innovate a cultivation manual of my own. A specific manual suited for what I wanted to achieve. I closed my eyes in meditation for three more hours before I finally stood up and went out of my sanctum. a day a year a hundred years a thousand years an era an epoch an eon and many eons more went by "It is time." I was alone in the vaults of heaven as i observed my vast dominion. I did it! I had conquered the entire universe and countless oceans of blood were shed for it. But that was far from my concern because of the impending threat that called for me. It was unavoidable already. I tried to resist the pull since it started in the advent of thest era but now it was simply wishful thinking to struggle against the power that was upon my being. "Whates next, Nomad? What''s behind the door?" I asked after a gate slowly emerged above me. It was so huge that the entirety of its brilliance totally covered the span of my eyesight. "You shall see when you get there Damon Everhart. It has been a pleasure watching you grow." Nomad answered and for the first time in our long partnership, called me using my real name. I had wanted to ask a series of questions but the drag got fiercer when the doors began to wee me on its slowly opening hinges. "AHHHHHH!" I roared in clenched teeth as I tried to give it my all to stand my ground in ast show of resistance. I tried devouring the strange force that wanted to uproot me but same as my previous attempts, no matter how much power up I got out from this unknown source, it was still not enough to repel its irresistible whim. The strength shown by the mystical doors were very familiar. It defied reality and even that of what I dared to imagine. "A cheat... like my own How appropriate" Imented inside but gave out a knowing smile amidst the lone battle I waged. The universe dimmed while I wielded the fullness of its might opposite this numinous door but sadly, it was all for naught. My body was still drawn out into the waiting vortexes in the horizon. "FLICK!" a finger snap reverberated out loud and everything went still. Before the changes of thest era began, this technique could have held time and space indefinitely for my enjoyment. But sadly, all it afforded me today was an insignificant 5 second respite. But I did use it at its utmost. "The pleasure is all mine Evil God" was myst words before everything went dark. * * * "Wake up, new fish!" these were the words that I heard the moment I regained consciousness. I tried to open my eyes but gathered that doing the simple task was even beyond what I was capable of achieving right now.. In other words, I was as weak as a tamed pussy. Chapter 835 - 835 Forty Nine "Don''t move and try to rx. The condition will pass in a minute." The same voice said once more. It was the voice of a bitch but I knew that she was not alone in whatever hell we were in at the moment. I may have been unable to see yet but I could smell just fine. There were a mix of odors in this ce. It was a pen of squalor and shit to be exact. My eyelids began to separate until bright lights weed my vision. The sudden illumination burned my lenses and I had to close my eyes again to readjust from the changes outside. "So how was your sleep, little princess?" a new voice added to the cunt. I finally adapted to the situation and looked at a big man on my right while directly before myself was a very beautiful woman. The fact the she was dressed with only her flimsy underwear on made the scene intensely surreal. I roamed my eyes around the room and saw an exact number of poption of the opposite sex. 5 men and 5 women. Most didn''t bother to look at me as they stayed immovable with eyes closed in meditation. Someid down as if asleep and others sat in a lotus position. And what scattered uniformly in the circr room was ten vertical capsules which mirrored the same thing that currently encased my body. "Where am i?" I asked while still trapped inside this caged pod. "That''s the question, isn''t it?" the big man answered sarcastically, same as thest. I was about to give a smart retort when something clicked in my brain that halted my responsepletely. I watched each faces of the men and women again and quickly realized an obvious truth about them all. And perhaps this was also true in my own. "An observant one. Just like the rest of us." The big man said once more after he saw my reaction. "Stop with the riddles, Garion. He''s on the same boat as us. No need to be so offensive for no reason." The woman who greeted me first came to my rescue. What a delightful woman. If not for the four precise copies of her face and body measurements around us, then I might have concluded her inimitable in whatever hole this was. "Were you all given cheats from out of the blue also?" I threw a probing bone out. "Very bright indeed. Don''t go hysterical or do some martial arts shenanigans, okay? Trust me. You have no power in here." The big man evaded my question again and pushed a button on the upright casket that held me. "CREAK!" the shell that surrounded me released itstch onto my body and I stepped out to breathe in the same manufactured air as before. But what surprised me was how hot it was it here. It was probably 50 degrees Celsius or more, judging from how hot everything seemed to be. So that was why most of them chose to wear almost nothing inside. "There''s water up front. Just go near that wall and the signs will appear for you to follow. You have a brain. Use it." The big man said sardonically. "Don''t mind, Garion. He''s always been like this ever since I knew him. And before you ask, no you won''t die in here. The wardens or whoever is running this ce up wouldn''t allow that. They''re just" the bitch started. "The retarded fucks are ying with us! That''s what they''re doing!" and Garion finished for her. "Perhaps. It would be hot right now but can be extremely cold in the next." The woman added. "I''m Damon. What''s your name?" I asked while I was on the process of taking away the excess clothes on my body until nothing was left for me to remove. "It''s good to know that you''re not the shy type, Damon. I''m Margareth." The cunt smiled at me sweetly. "Hmmp! What does he have that I have none, Marge?" Garion who looked like my long lost identical twin challenged. He even reached south and fondled his raging cock out. "Look! I even have a monster cock in here. I assure you that you will not be dissatisfied if you could get a taste at this meat, baby." The fucker added. "The same size." Margareth contemted softly. "What?!" "I said all you guys have the same cock size. I really don''t want to fuck one of you as that would be akin to experiencing the exact cock in my pussy. And honestly, I doubt that you could even handle me, Garion. Not even in your rarest wildest wet dreams." Margareth taunted. "You bitch!" the big man roared in fury. "Say that once more Garion and I promise, you''ll be growing a new set of teeth and a pair of balls for the 36th time this year." Margareth warned. "...." And Garion the Great backed down unexpectedly. Hmmm. Very curious. I tried to gather the power that I was used to in the past and found nothing to be had. I was a mortal again. I observed both my warm hosts and decided that they were also powerless. If they would fight with only the use of their physical prowess, then the lithe body structure of Margareth would reign supreme over the rigid physique of the stupid hulk. I tested this by stretching a bit and found out immediately that the huge muscles that apanied my tall and wide frame had indeed slowed me down considerably. While the women and their bnced sexy bodies was afforded none of these restraints. What have I gotten myself into. I just hope that these amazons were reasonable at best. If not, then I was not one to go down without a fight. * * * "Much better." Margarethmented after the big man was silenced by her open threat. What a big pussy. I disdained such weakness but I did not let these thoughts show outside my emotionless expression. This was ground zero.. And it was always not the best move to antagonize anybody in my first day in. Chapter 836 - 836 Fifty "What kinds of cheat did you have?" I assumed a positive answer based on the previous response of the big fool. "It was an storehouse cheat. It was a ce where I could exchange goods avable in my previous world in order to get points to purchase the overpoweredmodities in the system store. Some here had more amazing boons. But others were also given strange ones like the Fuck System. But other than that, what we had basically functioned more or less the same. How about yours?" Margareth replied usefully. "Well, it was more like an item and techniques shop. A lot like yours really." "I see." "How long have you been here, Margareth?" "More than 6 years already." she responded and made a faraway look into nothingness. The memories of her past triumphs was still strong in her. WEAK! Who would believe a benevolent giver and assume that such gifts were lent without something in return. FOOLS! That was only seen on movies and fairy tales. It has no ce in reality. I mused as I observed her actions with keen eyes. "That long, huh." "Yes. The first who awakened among us is here for more than two centuries already. And she still hasn''t aged a day." Margareth informed me and purposely lowered her voice on thest sentence. "I see. Shall we sit, Margareth?" I said when I noticed that my knees got weak all of a sudden. Seems like all that standing for 200 hundred years had taken its toll on me now. "Sure, Damon." And we continued to chat amidst the intense heat but thankfully, the floors were freezing cold and it did help a bit in coping with these drastic opposing temperatures. Though my balls got iced in the process but it was something that I could live with. 1 and a half hourster "Thank you for your patience, Margareth." I bade in parting as I squeezed out what information I can acquire from her. This bitch was really useful. If ever I could get out of this ce, then I would definitely bring her with me. Not in payment for today''s help but to taste the forbidden fruit that she offered in aces. The woman was pretty much an embodiment of beauty. And by looking at the bulls on the room, I was also quite confident that I took the part as a perfect example of masculinity. I found a corner near the capsule that birthed me. The bitch told me that the bodies we possessed right now had been inside this room since time immemorial. Or at least that was what she got from the earliest witness of this whole mystery. And to be clear, her name was not Eve but E. Close but not quite the same. I sat and closed my eyes to examine the changes inside my body. After another run at my status, the strength I got from the system, the techniques and items I''d attained through the eons, were indeed all gone. Tsk tsk. Oh well, they were good while theysted. But this was within my expectations. I focused once more and called on the cultivation techniques which I created and mastered to suit my own purpose in precaution of any eventuality, especially this one. And what I got had almost forced a smile on my face. Not only that, I even had the urge tough out loud like I used to in the first millennium of my age. But I was not the same man anymore. I had already risen above the mundane and learned to guard against the very system that had aid my ascension to the apex. After the first thousand years of existence, I hid my emotions and thoughts inside a part of me where not even that canned voice could ever hope to spy on. "Am I the only one who had the prudence to think this far ahead?" I asked myself as I saw the calm demeanor of my doppelgangers and peers. But no matter, all that is shall be revealed sooner orter. All I have to do now was take my time and catch all I can get in the new reality I was in right now. Was this perhaps another universe? I wondered. But if that was the case, then I guess I would have to make another set of harem for my daily needs in my journey to regaining the strength that I''d lost. The millions of pussies I had in the past were all exceptional. And I was not going to lower my standards for anyone or anything. After all, what was life if not lived to how I want to? It would be nothing but a sorrowful deception. Of a life inside a bottled wish against that of one fulfilled with no regrets and what ifs. * * * 8 days quickly passed and on the eve of the ninth, a new change finally broke the monotony of our situation. I took a bottled water out from the hiddenpartment in the side of the wall and drank greedily on it. It tasted very invigorating to my parched throat as the temperature this time was so hot that my balls felt like constantly being fried between the legs it hanged from. And what was more astonishing was my smell. I now stank like the rest of the crew because the water inside this prison was only intended for our consumption. The moment we, as little as wash our face with it, the liquid would be immaterial right before our eyes. We can see that it was there but it would be devoid of its physical qualities within this fold of existence, exactly like an illusion. I wanted to do a test on it at the start using my ace in the hole but held my curiosity in fear of any unforeseen consequences.. Now was not the time to take risks, particrly because I could no longer return to life if ever I was killed in this ce. Chapter 837 - 837 Fifty One At least it was what I believed and so, dared not check the reliability of my im. "Congrattions, Cell 9,247,513,860. You team is nowplete and will proceed to processing after 10 seconds. Please leave your belongings on the floor as you shall not use them any longer. If you do want to bring them with you, then do so in silence." A familiar voice greeted my ears. It was the same genderless tone of the past. "I know that sound." I tried the waters. But the 9 people inside had only ignored me and showed no sign of recognition with that tone whatsoever. Either they really had no idea about who was speaking or they hid their reactions extremely well. But after some quick thinking, I realized that there was also a third possibility. That this someone we call warden could freely tinker with our senses. Cold perspiration ran down my skin as I prepared myself for the worst case scenario. If not for my illimitable self-control which had been shaped by countless trillions of years in my reign as ruler of one universe, then I might have already run away from this disturbing ce. But in the end, I decided to take my time. There was more to be learned inside this position and I would not uselessly waste this kind of chance to be able to get a clearer picture of who the enemy was. "About time." E smiled and stretched her perfect body for our inspection. She had given the longest tenure in this pen and was surely the most impatient of us all to get out of this boring cage. Then the counting began. 10 9 8 ... 3 2 1 "BANG!" my world turned upside down and when I got to, I noticed that we were not alone anymore. I tried to stand up but my body felt too heavy. It was as if there was a giant who sat upon my spinal column and no matter how hard I pushed up, my strength seemed insignificantpared to the enormous power that had parked over me. Since it was futile to resist then all I could do was suck it up and listen to what these people were saying. "These 10 are prime subjects. They would make brilliant soldiers and deadly assassins. No matter how you use them, i assure you, Mr. Hannes, that my products are of top quality. They wouldn''t fail nor break that easy." A man started. "I trust you, Killian. Bring them to the designated location and I have already prepared a weing party for these new recruits. And don''t forget to send their Life Disks along. I''m sure you know by now how my boss loves to break these godly characters in." A second man said andughed briefly at his inside joke. "Will do, Mr. Hannes. Please send my regards to the Minister." And after this short exchange, the world once again shook. And same as thest, it had also brought me and mypanions to another ce. "Is this the new team?" I heard a cultured voice ask. My position hasn''t changed and I still kissed the floors with no strength of resistance. "Yes, boss. Do you want the women delivered to your room now?" the one who was called Mr. Hannes replied. "Good." "How about the men, boss?" "Let them up." The words were issued inmand and I rose from my crumpled to gape at where we were. Blue skies and gentle waves. THE FUCK! Along the visual beauty was the immense grandeur of the vast ship that we sailed on. It was like a switched has been turned on within my brain because colors and hums of reality once again graced my being. I was quite certain at this point that these people had really control over my senses. My worst fears came true and I kept my guard up now, more than ever. "I am your owner. Kneel and you shall be rewarded." A handsome man proimed. 5 men on their feet. Nobody among us would do what this fool wished. Not in a million years. "Why don''t you suck my cock, maggot!" a sharp tongue. My old friend, Garion. You never change. Good for you. "You neers are all the same. Just because you think you have lived for thousands of years and ruled innumerable worlds or kingdoms before, that that makes you above the rest of us. Sadly, everything that happened in your past lives was nothing but a mere illusion. A dream that you have now woken up from. But since all of you are still dreaming, then let me help you open your eyes to see what''s real and shake you out of your delusions. Call the rest of the team up." The boss signaled at his servant. "Yes, boss." Mr. Hannes mouthed a few silent words and a collection of mammoth males were teleported into the deck. Each of them stood easily ten-foot-tall which dwarfed our seven feet of height. With a closer look, I recognized the face that they wore were exactly the same as us. Were they an upgraded version of our group? Would we be like them in the future? These thoughts ran rapidly on my mind. "BANG!" The tens of men prostrated on the ground before their cocky leader. I did a quick count and had the number for these brutes, 50 fucking ogres! "What are your orders, boss?!" it was more of a roar than a question. This was not good. I could feel it in my gut. "Please get acquainted with your new friends right here. I want them to be opened up pretty nicely by the end of this day." And I was right on my money. Sometimes, I hate it when I''m right. * * * What followed wouldn''t need one to be a genius for him to know. And before these brutes couldy their hands on me and get me butt fucked into oblivion, I concluded that I have had enough. Time to escape this mess. Chapter 838 - 838 Fifty Two "I''m sorry, Margareth. I seems like I can''t have you after all." Imented because I saw only darkness and despair in the life she would led from now on. Besides, I also don''t want to be second to anybody. I threw ast look on the leader of this bunch and sighed. The lucky fucker. This isn''t over, I promise you. I closed my eyes and muttered. "Soul Shatter." And within three breaths, I felt unimaginable pain as I experienced how my soul crumbled into pieces. This was a necessary part of the technique. One needed to break in order to form anew and be reborn into something more. Since I could not take total dominion over this alien body, then I needed to find one that could shelter my soul again. "BANG!" I copsed on the floor and the vision that graced me was that of a bright azure sky. A lovely view. Quite an apt salute to my advent in this new world. "What happened?!" Mr. Hannes panicked. This was the first time I saw him lost hisposure since I met him today. "We still haven''t touched him, Mr. Hannes. Maybe he got frightened to death? Or perhaps he''s homophobic?" one of the big men offered. "Rise. Get up." Mr. Hannes mumbled and when my physical body still hasn''t adhered to his words, he then motioned his fingers on the air before him. A device simr to a keyboard appeared and his fast fingers roamed over the transparent keys in rapid session. But then, Mr. Hannes abruptly paused after a few breaths. "DAMN! REVIVE HIM NOW!" "Yes, Mr. Hannes!" "Is there a problem, Hannes?" "Boss" and that''s where I finished my practice at voyeurism. From the beads of sweat that fell off this dumb tool''s face, I reckoned that this day would also be a memorable one for him. "Where to go from here?" I murmured and quickly vanished from the huge ship. It was a disappointment that the 9 gods and goddesses who''de with me from the cell hasn''t mastered a contingency n in case the so called system turned to bite them in the ass. In the end, I was right all along in my belief. The only real person I could trust was myself and no other. To leave your fate to someone else''s hands was a sad betrayal waiting to happen. This was myst thoughts before I began my search for a new body. _________________ "YOUNG MASTER!" "HIS EYES OPENED! I SAW IT!" "THE YOUNG MASTER IS AWAKE!" "CALL THE PATRIARCH! QUICK!" loud noises shattered my dreamless sleep. I reopened my eyes and observed the ce I was in. Arge room with all the luxurious extravagance that a cultivation world could offer. "What year is it?" I started to say. My voice was raspy with its facilities untried for much too long. "It is the 987th year of the Trickster, young master." Someone answered. Her voice was timid and young. Just like I prefer. If her beauty would follow the sweet tone of her sound, then I wouldn''t mind making this my first bed warmer. "So I''ve been asleep for almost a thousand years. Help me up." Imanded. "Yes, young master." The girl stuttered but she did not disobey my wish. I felt soft hands embraced me from the front but more than that, I noticed immediately the twin melons thatnded fully in my face. I licked and put a scorching kiss mark on her neck as she did her duties. Yet even with these advances, she neither made a single sound of protest nor pushed me back. Well, well, well. Seemed like my family really knew how to train their servants. I smiled when I smelled the freshness of her skin. "What''s your name?" I asked after she fulfilled her duties and sat me up on the bed. "I am called Noemi, young master." The girl answered and bowed her head in subservience. Her eyes looked south and she did not dare looked up to meet my searching gaze. This was indeed a beautiful maiden. Although she wore a ve''s uniform that covered her entire body but that could not hide the womanly figure that had already began to sprang along with time. 18 or younger was my guess. Very much suitable for plucking. "BANG!" the doors disintegrated and a delicious looking woman drowned me in her breasts. I have no choice but to hang on to life and reciprocate the hug. "NEON, MY SON! I KNEW THAT YOU''D FIGHT AND COME BACK TO US!" the woman cried as she shook with each heartbreaking sob she took. This was the longing of a mother to her child and I was not one to break the y for her. Time to apply my acting skills once more. "Don''t cry, mom. I''m home now." I joined her sobs with a string of my own. I embraced her even more tightly and my face got squashed up really good on my mother''s bouncy boobs. She did not care for the advantage I seized and so I freely continued to shed tears that made the thin garments on her chest, wet from all my ministrations. If not for my intense self-control, I would have sported a hard on right then and there. That would be rather embarrassing and so I negated these reactions down. "Wee back, my son." A man''s voice greeted me on the side. "I''m happy to be here, father. Sorry for all the troubles I brought you." I looked up from the embrace and saw a tall man. His frame was big and he appeared rooted to the earth, unbent by time nor its tribtions. A warrior and a strong fellow. This was my first impression of my new father. "What troubles?" he smiled at me. "You only need to regain your strength and be healthy from now on, Neon. Leave the rest to me and your mother.." My adopted father continued. Chapter 839 - 839 Fifty Three I looked at my left shoulder and indeed, this man was right. I was mere bones with little to no visible fat on me. The years had truly taken much from me but change was going to begin today. A new age hase. And I shall enjoy every single moment of it. * * * Five days has passed since I regained consciousness in my newly acquired body. I could have taken one on that world where people who wished to enve me resided but upon further consideration, I banished the thoughtspletely. That was a technological which was top in the knowledge about human bodies and its evolutions but even with all these advancements, they still had yet to barge into the mystical field of the soul. This was one of the reasons why I had to find a ce which housed such natural treasures that could heal my damaged soul. Since the rise of their technology has eaten up almost all of the wonders that depended on its earth, I really couldn''t stay on that world. On Sra Z5Q2, this was the name of the where Mr. Hannes and crew lived, tall and vast structures seeded the vacantnds which was drastically opposite to a cultivation world right here. This world and its inhabitants prioritized on nurturing the essence of the world, especially the rare nts and trees that they knew would give them bountiful harvest useful in increasing their cultivation. "Mom, father, Kiera, Stephany. Wait for me." Before I left Sra Z5Q2, I stumbled on the fact that I was a mere game character. Their innovations on this science allowed them to create multiple sandbox simtions based on what was real out here. Not for any noble cause but primarily so that they could raise soldiers that would fight for them. This led me to believe that the previous universe I conquered mirrored exactly this one or at least it did, up to a point. I dared not imagine that that virtual reality has indeed mapped the entire universe. Especially right now that there were constant wars raging on all fronts and humanity wasn''t really the sole proprietor of this reality. There were cultivators and monstrous magical beasts that dwelled in the countless worlds of the cosmos. And on the numerous gxies I went through in search of a suitable habitat for my soul, I even witnessed unidentified beings which I haven''t yet encountered in the past. "This is going to be so much fun." I thought and readied myself for the challenge. Ibed the memories of the original owner of this body. His name was Neon Killoran, the only child of Dante Killoran who founded the strongest family within the city of Lewei. But that was hundreds of years ago. I was more than convinced that I''d have more siblings by now. "You are such a young fool, Neon." This dumb fuck was a womanizer who had destroyed more than a hundred flowers in his short 20 years of life. But due to his identity and the indulgence that was mistaken as love by his family, he got out scot free with literally every trouble he caused. Then on a fated evening, he just copsed while fucking another maiden on his list. From that moment on, he got in and out of consciousness. Healers flowed in but they all could not offer a cure to this mdy. Even the heretics and quack doctors were invited to inspect the condition of Neon but same as thest, they all failed to restore the health of this idiotic piece of shit. "The Ceres fam" the fool thought that the family of his fiance could have been the one who inflicted him this sickness. Aside from them, there was really no other power in the city that has reason to harm him because the cockbrain has enough wit left in him to only focus on nameless innocent girls in this ce. "Hush, my son. We shall get to the bottom of this and I will make those culprits pay for what they''ve done to you. Just rest for now." Dante, the useless father answered. And that was thest words exchanged before the cretinid inatose sleep for five years. Then I came and sessfully conquered his weakened soul into mine. New Body C CHECK! "Don''t worry, little fucker. Let me live as you from now on and I will make sure that your pathetic body shall taste the tight flesh of goddesses and immortals." Was my final thoughts before I called for someone. "Noemi." Since I see none of those deities yet, let me start at these hapless mortals first. * * * "I''m here, young master." Noemi appeared before me in a sh. She was wearing close to nothing because I particrlymanded her to be as enticing as she can be whenever she was around me. The family had also clearly supported my demands and thus properly garbed her with such an erotic robe that left not much to my wild imaginings. With her status as a servant, I doubted she could possess this kind of attire with her meager allowance from the n. It was an enchanted clothes that offered protection as indistinct defensive runes delimited the dresspletely. They may have been unseen by the naked eyes but with how powerful my soul has be, noticing this kind of concealment was child''s y. "Two hundred times stronger, huh. A good start." I thought as I observed the differences from when I just arrived in the real world and my current soul strength now. This was the fruits of my years in dormant sleep for almost a millennium. I saw to it that I was ready to wield this power to its utmost the moment I woke up from my slumber. If I had rushed and used this body upon its conquest, then at maximum I''d only receive up to ten times of upgraded soul power than the normal humans. Chapter 840 - 840 54 But since I deliberately postponed my reemergence, it gave me the strength to be invincible against cultivators under the Soul Creation Realm. The cultivation manual I created with my own effort was truly worth it. Countless eons were spent in perfecting this technique and so I named it, Eternal Void Heart. A good start indeed. "Come." "Yes, young master." We were now inside my chambers and in these 5 days, I had fully regained my faculties especially my little brother below. It was now time to bless my rusty tool with a maiden''s blood. "Undress me, Noemi." Imanded and without further words, soft hands roamed gently on my body. Her palms were shaking but still, her unease made the process highly seductive to my senses. "Suck me." I said while I wasfortably lying down on the bed. She held my cock and I watch her eyes grew big along the growth of my pussy wrecker in her hands. A full 10 inches in length with its 8 inches of girth. Of course I have already modified this body a bit for my liking. With my past knowledge about various cultivation techniques, a mere body modification was a novice task. "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me this is the first cock you saw in your life?" I teased. "It is the first real one, young master." So they really trained them well. I should go visit her mentors and sample their wares on one of these days. Hmmm. Perhaps even sooner. Who knows how many beauties I''d get to see in that garden of luscious flowers. "I see. Let me teach you then, Noemi." I smiled and grabbed her head towards my expectant cock. Her mouth was hot and wet. At first she was tentative about it all, as if getting used to the act of fetio but as the seconds ticked by, her mouth and tongue went wild on my sloppy dick. I reached out a hand and felt out a hardened nipple then totally molded her huge flesh to my palms'' delights. Pure authentic breasts! The natural ones are really the greatest, without question. "So you''re also feeling it, don''t you Noemi?" I teased. "Hmmm" but only a moan escaped from her lips because she was rather preupied with cleaning my tubes for the plumbing that would ur next. * * * "Don''t neglect my balls, Noemi. Lick it good." "Hmmm Hmmm" the bitch followed my words and my twins really got an intense cleaning down there. She moved her tongue actively while her small hands apanied them in tune as it got busy running her supple palms up and down my big shaft. "That''s enough. Come here." I would have more forey on the next seeding fucks but now was not the time. The journey on getting to this world took me more than 20 years and the lust I felt right now couldn''t be even described in mere words alone. This has got to be the second longest streak I''ve gone without tasting the tight embrace of a cunt around my cock. The first was of course my long incarceration on my initial life. Time to end my lengthy drought. "Young master! It''s dir!" I didn''t let her finish her speech because I had already taken full control over her mouth. My lips assaulted hers and I let her ride me on top while I held her pliant hips with two hands. "HMMMM!" she moaned over my mouth when she noticed that I intentionally positioned my cock below her scorching pussy. She got what I wanted her to do without even a word exchanged as she teased my cock with slow deliberate motions. Only a thin piece of covering has separated the two destinedpanions tonight. The crimson underwear totally mirrored the rest of her thin robes and whatid behind these garments was a promise of pure heaven. From the back of her hips, my hands lowered until it reached her ass. I circled a finger over these uncharted territories and she visibly froze on top of me as if waiting for what I would do next. But she rxed again when I stopped massaging that dark hole and sliding more a bit unto my true objective. "OHHHHHHH!" she moaned incoherently. I caressed her pussy over the thin cloth and after a few breaths, released herpletely out of its confines as I reached for the string that tied the piece up. "AHHHHHH!" the bitch moaned wantonly after I let go of my possession on her lovely lips. What a delectable girl. The taste and smell of her saliva was so fresh and fragrant. Even though at the very start I savored the peculiar vor of my cock on her mouth but within minutes it has all been washed away by nothing but sweetness. From her mouth I dropped low unto her waiting breasts. They were perfect to look at and more enjoyable to my nippy tongue. I helped her out of her enchanted robes as she really couldn''t use her hands to do that because she was busy supporting herself over my hungry cock. If not, then she would have obviously sunk into my awaiting spear of pleasure already. But nevertheless, I did enjoy her yfulness. If ever she felt fear or was only prolonging the inevitable, I cared not for I knew that she will be mine tonight whether she wanted it or not. "Are you ready, cunt?" I asked her as I held my cock and ran the head over her slippery hole. Sticky juiced mingled with my precum as it brought about a whole new mixture of concoction. No tight hole could stay impassable for long with this shiny oversized piece I''ve got. Noemi was bald down there and the pinkish glow of her pussy even enmed the already blistering desire I felt to fuck her. And indeed, I would be using her nonstop until dawn break. "Make me a woman, young master!" she yelled her answer and as a perfect gentleman, I did exactly what she wished. Chapter 841 - 841 55 "YES!" the bitch roared in triumph as I fully impaled her on my huge cock. I felt her pussy vibrate around my tool as she cummed for all she was worth. So the bitch did arrive prepared. She had taken a fucking sex pill that would enhanced the fuck sessions, having her more sensitive to pleasure and numb to pain. That was why she experience none of the usual difort. A wise bitch indeed. Shall we continue? "AHHHHHHHH! Take me!" and the bitch renewed her pleas of desires as I pumped her like a mad man from beneath her glorious body. * * * "Here I cum, Noemi! Don''t spill a drop!" I was almost at the end. I was standing like a lord while my bitch kneeled on the bed with me holding her head tight as I relentlessly fuck her mouth open. "GULP!" "GULP!" "GULP!" and the little cunt followed what I ask of her. She didn''t spit nor gagged when I deposited almost twenty big spurts down her waiting throat. "You were magnificent, Noemi. Rest." The day has now started and a new light can be seen from the horizon already. "ZzZzZzZ!" the bitch fell asleep in an instant. With how much I used her youthful body to my satisfaction, this was a likely oue after all. I cummed inside her wet pussy at least ten times and decorated her body in slimy goo of my milky secretions. Even her asshole was not saved tonight as all three of her holes were conquered by me. Since the fun time was over, then I needed to do something more to gain strength in the fastest way possible. How could a supreme being like me stay hidden in the fog of obscurity for much too long. That really wasn''t in my identity to be so restrained in all the things that I do. Perhaps I used to do that when I was still a mortal man but now that I had already tasted the fulfilling life of a divine emperor, then I must retain that lifestyle once more. The bearing of an undefeated god flowed out my person in waves. If anyone could have seen me this time, then they would have no choice but bow to my regal presence and kiss the floors I trod upon. Because if they resist to do such obeisance, they would forfeit their right to live in this world. "Time for my harvest." I muttered and immediately disappeared from my chambers, leaving behind the frozen form of Noemi and no other witness to my impromptu departure. "Soul Mark." I whispered while I traversed the empty spaces of this world and before another breathmenced, I was relocated upon the void of another world. This was millions of light years away from my previous position and it was the home of a primitive peoples. This was one of thes which I passed by and astutely put my soul mark on the area near it since I have use for it in the future. And the time hase to obtain that future in today''s present. "Soul Capture." I intoned and the world beneath my feet stopped its axis. First, the people stopped whatever they were doing and suddenly dropped unconscious. They may have had invented satellites over the but that basic technology failed to notice that their apocalypse had already ended before it even began. Then with just a few breaths, the vast expanse of a world had vanished without a trace. "Delicious." A single word escaped my mouth after I devoured one and transferred it within my soul world. With this, I have an endless supply of souls in my beck and call. And not only that, the natural resources borne of thosends would also be at my own disposal. But one was not my limit, I can still consume more. I smiled and looked to the endless cosmos. What a beautiful creation. Although there was no discernible difference between my previous universe and where I was at right now but the thought that I had fully escaped the maniptive ws of the Evil God was quite refreshing. And to think that the one who created the persona of my vile enemy was only these pitiful mortal humans, it made me want tough out loud at their insolence. But there wille a reckoning and all those who''d taken a part on toying with me shall pay with their blood and flesh. "Soon." I vowed and disappeared from my spot to take a look at the second world I would possess. * * * "The patriarch and the matriarch are waiting for you in the dining hall, young master." Noemi informed me the moment I went out of my room. It was now night time and the day had passed very swiftly with me fishing worlds out there in the void. 52,941 heavenly bodies all in all. And those worlds had already aided me to regain the apex of my strength in the past. But that was only considering about my soul might and not my physique. I still needed to cultivate my body again for it to return once more to its former glory and even surpass its condition. For even now, my soul was even continually reinforced by the souls trapped within the multitudes of worlds I had nurtured inside my soul. This was far from my previous universe where I halted my soul world''s progress in the Immortal Saint Realm. So there was a much higher state than that realm within this strip of reality, I conjectured within. In the end, I weed the challenge of conquering the entirety of this universe with an expectant spirit. I shall sit upon the summit of this creation and live my life to an eternity of pleasure. "Have they waited long?" "Only a few minutes, young master.. They have also checked your condition earlier in the previous meals but I said that you were busy recuperating in full just like you ordered, young master." Chapter 842 - 842 56 "Very good, Noemi. Come." And the two of us walked in silence to see my adopted family. Since I have now returned to the pinnacle of my power, then it was time to shed my sheep''s clothing and don on my real identity. That of a predatory wolf. The Killoran Family was a huge force in the city and time has not decayed its influence one bit. Instead, it has even grown stronger as the seasons gave way to new ones. The tall archaic yet mighty looking structures that were as high as the mountains were an obvious tell to the current status of the family. And the constant inaudible hum of power thatid beneath the veins of the family abode were indeed a blessing to all cultivators inside the interconnected collection of mansions. The natural essence was strong in here by at least two times that would help any man or beast to gain a great benefit in their journey to acquiring strength. "Wee, young master Neon! The master of the house awaits yourpany!" a dignified man greeted me. This was Nichs. The most trusted servant of my father. The years forged between the two were tales of legend. They had braved countless ughters and done deeds that were still worthy of remembrance and awe, even to this very day. A stalwart warrior indeed like my foolish father. "Thank you, Nichs." I whispered. Respect begets respect after all. "So the eldest has finally chosen to grace us with his lofty presence." A man spat first. I wanted to throw a mocking retort. "How are you feeling, Neon? Is your body alright now?" but my mother''s worried query paused my words. What a good woman, I decided as I smiled at the beautiful Lady of the House. * * * "I''m feeling okay now, mom." I replied at the woman. "Come sit by my side." She wasn''t content with my answer and had to rise up to guide me down the long table. I saw men and women of beauty. There were more than 20 of them at first nce and I guessed that they were possibly my siblings. They sat on one table while another was upied by my father and his women. It was at this table where my mom led me to. The bitches scrutinized me from head to toe and I looked at them once then calmly sat down beside my father. 29 bitches and 30 young ones including myself. It was easy to see that these were the eldest offspring of the sluts and the one variation from the almost identical number was most probably my younger brother. A snake in our midst. "I don''t think that''s his proper ce in this house, mother. At least not anymore." The man who spouted venomous words previously showed his unveiled animosity at me again. "PA!" a resounding p echoed in the dining hall. "YOU DARE!" the fool who was now carrying an exact duplicate of my palm print on his cheeks rose to challenge my seat in this household. His form was very fierce as he gathered the forces in his dominion to maybe unleash an attack on my person. And I never doubted this idiot could do a thing as heinous as murdering his own brother for his jealousy and perhaps even ambition. All I know that whosoever bared his fangs at me shall die without a burial ground in the end. I would have loved to do it right now but decided to spare the feelings of my adopted parents specifically that of my mother''s. I had always preferred women above men. Though my father cherished me also but his charm was a putridparison to that of my mother. And maybe it was also because she smelled as beguiling as she looked. The years had been good for her. She appeared 18 yet had already blessed this earth with more than two thousand years of her elegant presence. "ENOUGH!" "BANG!" my younger brother was forced down with just a booming voice. Though I heard the particr sound of bones breaking but the man would live through it. An individual who wished to go against heaven''s will should not be too brittle after all. "Apologize to your elder brother at once, Aiden." The woman beside me uttered in a stern voice. The one who showed the moron his ce was of course my doting mother. "I will die first before that happens, MOTHER!" Aiden, my idiotic brother retorted. "Let me, Diana." My father Dante, interjected when mom readied herself to punish the prodigal son. "Husband" and the oh so sweet Diana calmed down and awaited the Head of the Family to finish the deed. "I assure you that death shall not im you, Aiden. Is your will that firm enough to resist the words of your mother?" Dante''s cold question rang in the dining hall. I looked at it all with much amusement that even a perfect smile radiated from my chubby face. In fact, I was the only one who had that expression in all the people on the two tablesbined. * * * "I''m sorry, father. I apologize for my actions." the fool backed down in the end. And here I thought that he would at leastst a few breaths against my father''s words. Tsk Tsk. What a letdown. "Apologize to your brother! Not to me." father corrected my foolish brother. "It was my mistake." Aiden murmured and never even faced me nor looked into my eyes. "What did you say?" I yed with the food on my mouth. Can''t swallow you that easy, my dear brother. "I said it was my mistake!" Aiden''s words boomed once more and I captured this moment with vivid rity. A scene to fuel me when I would skin this cretin alive, beneath my feet. "You are not young anymore, Aiden. Let older brother teach you now for all the years I''ve been missing in your life." I smiled. "PA!" before another strike went to bnce the rosy cheek on my younger brother''s face. Chapter 843 - 843 57 He had his guard up this time but that paltry defense could notpare to the invisible swift hands that flew at him with dazzling uracy. "I WILL KILL YOU!" Aiden''s vehemence was palpable but he never took action this time. Unlike thest, he only seethed with murderous gaze so great that even his eyes were now tinted with a crazed expression unbing a man and more of a wild beast than any other. "Sit down Aiden." the calm words of my father resounded until the disturbance died out. Aiden has no choice but appear like a rabid dog put down upon his thorny iron throne. "This is my eldest son, Neon. And since he is well and has fought back against his affliction, he shall resume his seat as the rightful heir of the n." my father started. "....." and no one answered. Not even a needle''s drop was heard around the dining hall. But how could I let my entrance fail to be as grand as my divine self. "The Killoran Family shall reign supreme not only of this city but also to allnds seen and unseen, Father. That I promise you!" my voice rang loudly and the conviction I held reached to every heart upon these confines. "You are indeed my son, Neon. My ambition halted in the city of Silentcrest. But yours exceeded this tiny pond under the heavens. Very well. I shall wait for that day''s advent! Come! Let us dine and we shall drink until dawn!" so dered my father and the celebration began and ended with me at the center of it all. __________________________ "Shall I serve you, young master?" Noemi called for me in a shadowed corner. The party was over and though the early morn''s light was not long ining, that didn''t mean that I can''t take a lovely tumble at my time of wanting. "You need to rest, Noemi. Come sleep with me tonight." I walked and closed the distance between us. Our intense affairst night had indeed taken a toll on her. And I was not one too drowned in lust to break a faithful servant at my side. I held her close and pulled her into my arms. And even as the first light broke the horizon, only one thought filled my mind. "I need to get an immortal lover soon. Or at least a bitch that I can use wantonly. A seasoned cultivator would be good." Then I let myself sumbed to a dreamless sleep, with the young Noemi in my embrace. * * * I woke up to a new day. The sun was high as it was already fiercely making its presence known to all existences beneath its shade. Well I guess it was time to start the chore. "Has my family called me to lunch?" i asked a question i knew the answer to. No point in saving words if it could make my rtionship better with my ve. Not that i want to specially but only because this woman had served as my first real partner in this new world. And i was always a believer that moments such as this were precious and few. Innocence lost can never be regained after all. "No they have not, young master." Noemi replied meekly. The respitest night had truly given her enough vigor to do her task and wake up before her master did. I faked a yawn and said. "I''m going to go out." Although i did not need to sleep anymore because of my cultivation but what was the point in having absolute strength and not knowing on how to properly taste the fruits of mybor? These wasted times were but a few drops in the river of eternity that i shall trod upon and fully conquer for my own wishes. "Shall ie along, young master?" my bitch asked which ipletely ignored as i sauntered forth towards the gates of the family abode. She joined me nheless and i apuded her will. "Hmmmm... A good woman." i thought and decided that maybe it was not a bad idea on grooming her to be a servant worthy of my status. Let''s see, i concluded and left it for tomorrow''s cast. "Wee, Young Master Neon!" a beautiful girl smiled at me. The news of my rejuvenation has indeed spread far and wide today. "What can i do for you, young master?" the girl continued as i was fondly examining the goods on her. She was a sexy girl and still a pure maiden. A pity. Another mortal. Since i didn''t want to raise another ant cricket, i determined to pass the delicious and juicy offerings before me. "I want to see the shopkeeper." i finally instructed. "Pleasee inside, young master." "BANG!" I did not need to look behind me to see what the disturbance was about. It was my cute pet rushing to once again feel its master''s caress. She had ridden a flying beast to catch up to my speed while I simply traversed the sky at my leisure. "Stay outside, Noemi. And don''t let anyone pass these doors." Imanded. A ruler should have the bearing of one and I was notfortable to even share the same air with these trifling molded dusts. "As you wish, young master!" the cunt responded firmly. A good seed indeed. I mused and followed the lovely girl inside the building. There were many cases within and it disyed various medicinal nts and pill concoctions. But our steps hadn''t halted in the initial floors. These were rubbish to what was in the higher columns of the structure. But i digress, even all the contents of this worldbined would still be mere trash in my eyes. "Good day, young master Neon! Your servant Myah is here." an old woman weed me warmly. The passage of years can indeed make one wiser.. I examined the old woman''s attitude and it pleased me to see such honest disy of deference. Chapter 844 - 844 58 "Stand up, Myah." i said at the pill master whoid prostrated in my front. "Thank you, young master." "Foundation Establishment Peak Stage. Admirable." "Thank you for your praise, young master. I am but a lowly servant of the n. All i am today was because of the Killoran Family''s generosity." the old woman bowed slightly as she spoke of her roots. "Hmmm... Unfortunately, you would halt in this realm. Your talents can no longer bring you further and no amount of cultivation could bridge that obvious fact." "My life is full, young master. Your servant has no regrets." The old woman replied and smiled at me briefly. Indeed, it was as she said. How could she hide anything from my sight? Her years and experiences stood naked at my perusal. She has had a wonderful lifetime worth of almost 5 millennia. Sadly, no longevity pill nor magical elixirs could extend her life span any more. Or at least, those rare treasures cannot be found in this little city of Silentcrest. But I was here, so I asked. "Tell me woman, do you want to live forever?" * * * "I may have lived long, young master. But i am still a mortal all the same. If granted immortality, who am i to deny such precious gift?" Myah responded gracefully. This woman was a wise fox indeed. I gathered that she may have even been a lustful vixen in her youth. Though i had the ability to delve into her wily adventures but what was the fun in spying to a past long gone. Her youth and beauty were no more. And it would only leave a sour taste in my mouth to peer into her foxy days. "Hmmmm... You have earned my favor, Myah. I am always benevolent to those i favor." i uttered with a smile. "FLICK!" two of my fingers kissed and brought forth a rain of light into the old woman''s subservient posture. From her aging grey skin came a lush pinkish hue of health and vitality. The wrinkles on her face vanished to birthed another lovely mien of a true seductress. And even her dull eyes brightened anew as it pierced into my own in disbelief and wonder. "Young master!" "This..." Myah couldn''t believe her fortune but this was mere child''s y to my vast abilities. So though it gave her immense joy, i felt nothing but emptiness. "Shall be spoken to one, Myah. Call it a lucky breakthrough if you must. But leave my name out of it." i instructed the sexy woman in my front. The loose gown she wore due to her thin frame before seemed very tight to my eyes right now. Ample mountains affronted my view and i did not want to linger at those enticement any second longer for I was clearest on the facade they above her attractive exterior. "I will do as you say, young master!" Myah replied and gazed at me with unbridled reverence. She neither said a word of question nor hinted curiosity about how i help her reached The Core Formation Realm. An existence that could live for at least one hundred thousand years. "Good. Now to my purpose ofing..." and thus ended my short affair with the wizened Myah. "Do you have any more you need, young master?" the beautiful girl at the gates led me down the stairs. Come to think about it, i never even got her name but this was only due to my disinterest since I needed to find a suitable bitch i could ride soon. "Thank you. Here. Take this." i whisked a potion out from my soul world. This would make any woman look young until the day of theirst breath. Though it was only applicable to mortals but in my experience, even these short lived ants had always wanted to retain their youth no matter what the cost was. So this item was a worthy gift of her time for me today. "Thank you, young master! If you have any need of my service, i am always avable to serve you." Words with deep meanings. Master and apprentice alike. They were both clever and beautiful. I just shook my head and smiled. "I''ll keep that in mind. Don''t drink it but apply in on your skin when you''re 30 or so." Or you can sell it, i care not... i added in my mind. "I will remember that young master." the girl smiled again and visibly stood straighter to give me a good view at her hidden peaks. But i merely nced at them once before i look into her eyes and smiled. "The day is yet young, Micha. Maybeter." Even if i was not to eat the fruit that was tantly provided upon my lips, but a sense of decorum was still needed to be observed. No use offending the delicate feelings of a virgin who only had that boon of purity in their possession. I know all too well of the hardships of the deprived and the wanting. "Let''s go back, Noemi." so i said when i finally got back to the entrance. Mortals and cultivators were lining up the road to gain entry into the establishment. With the emblem of the Killoran Family on my attendant''s robes, no one was stupid enough to barge into our domain. "Yes, young master!" Noemi then ran towards her flying beast as if wanting to race me back. What a foolish girl. I smiled and flew freely into sky. Now that this chore was done. I decided that tonight would be a feast to remember. * * * I took my way back in a yful fashion. When Noemi and her flying beast was about to level up with me, i''d apply a short boost of speed that denied her her wish. Though I''d have wanted to toy with my tight bitch more but sadly, the flight onlysted less than sixty breaths.. All good things really had to end, Imented within. Chapter 845 - 845 59 "I''m going to cultivate now. Go somewhere else, Noemi." imanded to my faithful ve. "I will stay right here, young master!" but my determined woman needed to prove her worth and stood at the gates of my domain. "Do as you like then." i smiled at her before i went into my chambers. The moment i got inside, i sat in a lotus position in the center of the room and my hands createdplex signs then runic symbols scattered above and beneath my form. After a mere breath, i also sang primordial mantras to strengthen the thing that i wanted to conjure. "CREAK!" Space and time separated before me. Even matter that made everything turned immaterial. A worthy prelude indeed. "Time to regain my former body." i whispered and began cultivating. Since the original owner of this body had cultivated up to the Core Formation Realm 1st Stage, then i have a choice to either continue his shambling foundation upwards or redo it to perfection. But who was I, if not an epitome of excellence. "BOINK!" the sound of bursting was heard once and i felt my body weaken down to the level of mortals. If not for my one of a kind Eternal Void Heart Technique which i fashioned myself to wlessness, then i would have not supported the power that i summoned in this tiny ce, alienated by the flows of spacetime and reality. I closed my eyes and concentrated to gain the optimal condition for cultivation. Not just one with nature or even with a mere pond as this world, but of the whole totality of creation. My body may not sense and perceive everything all at once but the soul sees beyond what my divine eyes could fathom. I may have meditated for only a breath or it may havested for countless eternities, but i cared not. I was so consumed in preparing what i needed to do next that i was in a state where nothing mattered but my own devices and most especially that of my purpose. The moment i opened my eyes, i saw a collection of bright colors that swirled around my physique. This were natural resources for cultivation from the vast dominion of worlds that resided within my own soul. But it would be an understatement to simply call it as that. If one could see this, they would simply not believe it existed. A technique that could purge only the toxicity of essences and none of its purity. An epic disy of a true master of alchemy. "I''m starved. Feed me." i whispered into the void and then these dazzling hues rushed towards me. Body Tempering Realm 1st Stage! Foundation Establishment Realm 1st Stage! Core Formation Realm 1st Stage! Soul Creation Realm 1st Stage! Ascendant Realm 1st Stage! Immortal Realm 1st Stage! Immortal Emperor Realm 1st Stage! Immortal Sovereign Realm 1st Stage! Immortal Ancestor Realm 1st Stage! Immortal Saint 1st Stage! Immortal Saint 9th Stage! It was not only my cultivation that has ascended but there was a deafening sound that apanied my breakthroughs. Like the forging of divine metals, my physique was also molded step by step into perfection. In a blink of an eye, i had regained the cultivation of my past life. Not only in realm but also of my corresponding physique mastery that equaled that of an Immortal Saint. This meant that i could battle barehanded without using any techniques and would win a stalemate against an Immortal Saint of my level. The soul and the body can be used as fatal weapons inbat. Unfortunately, too few realized this indelible truth and would just rush blindly to gain nothing but a forgery of strength. Hopes without patience. Wasteful! Pitiful! Tsk. Tsk. Only the dreamers continued to do that. But in the end, it was the doers and willful that reap their dreams to fruition. I stood up and with my actions was the reestablishment of materia. The scene changed to let me see myself in the four corner of my room once more. "Hmmm... Time to have some fun." i concluded and went out of these confines. "Young master?" a doubting Noemi affronted my sight. "Why Noemi? Can''t you recognize me anymore?" i smiled at my lovely bitch. Gone were the fats that entombed my form. Since i had awoken a few days ago and restored to health a day after, so did the mountains of flesh that buried the original owner of this body. That idiot had only reached Core Foundation Realm by gobbling precious resources down his throat. He had left behind his body untrained and in a rotting despicable state. But now that i have fully arrived in soul and in body, a magnificent example of a Supreme Existence, then how can i tolerate such ugly imperfections. "It''s not like that, young m..." "I know what you mean, Noemi." "Come. Escort me to visit my fiance." "It has been almost a thousand years, isn''t it? Not toote for a reckoning." i smiled at my good servant and went on my way to reim my lost bitch. * * * "BOOM!" the carriage i rode broke the skies. Of course as a gentleman that i was, i had to have a lovely Lady at all times. And my servant, Noemi, fit perfectly for the task at hand. This luxurious transport was pulled on by two horses. But these were no ordinary horses. They were War Stallions that could battle a Foundation Establishment Expert. No wings settled upon their backs yet these two beasts swiftly traversed the horizon. Amidst it all, i was freely drinking a ss of liquor and waited for my honored arrival. The city of Silentcrest was at least twenty thousand square kilometers. Though i could reach that with but a thought buting in like a peddler in the streets was never my style. I smiled at what i anticipated i would find. "BANG!" it was at this moment of jollity that my thoughts paused to entertain an expected disturbance. Chapter 846 - 846 60 "Pleasee back to the Family, young master. Your father wishes to see you at once." a gentle voice called out. "It''s Grandfather Nichs, young master." my bitch informed me. "I know." "Tell him that i would only be gone for a couple of hours, Nichs." i threw the words out but got no response from the fool. He still stood in front of my coach like a motionless statue on disy. "Are you disobeying your future Master, Nichs?" i added after a few breaths had passed. The mirth contained within my voice was unmistakable. "Do you want to die that badly, old man? Then please continue." these were my thoughts as my hands were already itchy from its extended inactivity. I long for blood and its salty vor was dearly missed by my senses. "You are still young, Neon. You won''t be taking your father''s ce anytime soon." so dared the ant before me. "If that is your wish, then let me grant it for you." i spoke these curious words aloud and went out of my majestic ride. I felt the air on my skin and the heat of the yellow orb above. It was a good feeling. To be alive and carefree once again. "The life of a monarch restarts here." i decided. A mortal yearned to block the path of a god. Amusing! "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "What happened, young master?" Noemi, my y toy asked. An innocent woman, ignorant to the ways of the world. Such a delicious treat indeed. "Nothing. I convinced Nichs to see my purpose. He''s had a change of mind and would in facte with us to the Ceres Family." Thus, the journey resumed with no further excitement thatid in my way. 1 second 5 150 200 300 seconds After a few minutes, i could finally see where i wanted to go. From the sparse structures and homesteads to an epic scene ofmerce. There was a sea of people on the roads that hinted the condition of the Ceres'' prosperity. And towards the center, aloof from all the noises, stood the grand ancestral dwelling of my fiance. "We want to have an audience with Miss Tamara." i heard my able and recently converted apostle spoke these words to someone. Though i had wished so bad to squash this foolish imbecile but I decided against it in the end. A faithful dog shouldn''t carry the sins of its master. So i had only fucked his mind to do my bidding. If I wanted to sate my bloodlust, I could kill anyone any time I wanted to. This world was packed with people. And they were all nothing but victims awaiting my ughter. "I''m sorry, Master Nichs. But the Lady barred the entrance of all her visitors. She is currently on closed door cultivation and no one knows when she''ll go out." a new voice graced my ears. "Dispense with the courtesy, Nichs. Kill your way inside." these were mymands that no dog of mine can ever defy. It was after all a much satisfying feat to conquer than to please like a penniless clochard. * * * "BOOM!" and the kill festival had officially beenunched. "Who are you? You are not Neon Killoran." A tiny divine sense tried to reach me. What a sharp old man. I never expected my newly acquired toy soldier to panic but even as he was dragged like a puppet on the gallows, Nichs still retained a calmness befitting someone who had seen much of what the world has to offer. A traitmendable for a mortal. Though not rare, still, this old man would be a worthy general by my side. Not like i can''t find anywhere else''s but what was the use of looking into the far horizon when the specks of dust beneath my feet was readily avable for my purposes. "You are a good de, Nichs. Please just do that right now and you can talk all you wantter." i replied with no words wasted and after that, i heard no more of his ugly aged voice. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The serenade of death had started the way i want it to while i listened to its familiar rhythm in calm repose. Sadly, not all can be an enlightened being like me. "YOUNG MASTER!" the tender tones of terror reached my ears. My dear Noemi. What a lovely bitch. "Shall we hide?" my cunt added in a whisper. I turned my head to gaze at her terror with pure amusement. If this woman could be worth my time cultivating, then it was an apt time to test her mettle. "Do you want to stay with me, Noemi?" i answered with a question of my own. "I will do anything to be with you, young master!" and i got nothing but her unadulterated wish to serve me. An orphan honed by the family, with no one to look back and only myself to cling on, Noemi had nothing to gain and everything to lose if i dispose of her like a used papyrus. Attendants like her has a sad history of getting reced the moment their masters have had their fill of their flesh. A servant of the Family was very much an expendablemodity. Not one but thousands could rece her valued seat with but a moment''s notice. And this fear was what fueled this woman before me. "Do you really?" "My words are true, young master. Please. Believe in me." Noemi whispered the words out and i could see a bead of liquid threatening to fall from her innocent eyes. "I believe you, Noemi. That''s why i have a task for you." i smiled at the delicate flower in my front. "What is it, young master?" i saw her fear again. The usual uncertainty of one who wish dearly to not disappoint. Fairly understandable for a powerless mortal of her station. "Nichs is out there. And i want you to help him ughter the Ceres Family." "But..." my bitch was stunned.. An impossible task affronted her and she had judge herself to failure before she had even began. Chapter 847 - 847 61 "Can you do that for me, Noemi?" my gentle words broke her pessimistic thoughts. "I will do it, young master." the tears that loomed earlier had truly started falling in droves. She felt betrayed and i fully understood her, rather all too well. She took it as me sending her into the gaping mouths of wild beasts. Into the mes where what awaited her was certain death and no other. Since escape was out of the question thus my faithful servant opened the doors of my untouched carriage and bade me one deste smile in farewell. "Make me proud, Noemi." i muttered these words and leaned back to watch the scene of crimson unfold before my very eyes. * * * Noemi went out of the haven and into the mes of war. I could see her instant reaction of what was happening outside and was heartened by it all. As her tears fell, so did the ughter that had fully ensued in abandon. Of course my static throne was not saved from the attacks. Anyone with eyes could readily determine that i was here, enjoying the view of their own suffering. "Go on, Noemi. If you follow me then this shall be the life you will lead from now on." "Join me in my kingdom of bones or surrender to your fate. The choice is in your hands." Though these were mere murmurs but they were indeed audibly received by my bitch. Noemi looked once back at my direction, before she started walking truly into the scene of ruin. Not a spectator nor lend a hand of service. But to join the fray of the devils. "Young master..." i heard her whispers as if she here beside me. But above all, i felt Noemi''s fear. The sword lights that had entombed my ride bombarded uselessly around it but when the owners of those attacks saw another prey, it hastily changed its direction upon this fresh target. An unknown girl. A woman. All by herself in the middle of these god forsakennds. "BANG!" a sh of light catapulted a body into the wreckage. I witnessed her agony first. Then her shock. Next was her search for something familiar around thisplex picture of battle. No words were uttered but only the battle cries of the dead and the dying serenaded the totality of the once tranquil abode of the Ceres Family. And it had only escted further towards the unfortunate and the meless. After the third breath had psed, Noemi finally noticed the single untouched domain amidst this chaos. The confines that stood between us were broken by the intensity of her stare. Her eyes into mine. Searching for an answer. Anything. And i has not the heart to deny her out of this confusion. "What''s wrong, my Noemi?" my voice bridged the distance between us. "I should be dead. Why?" she spoke this words even as the deluge of power continued to rain upon her form. There were men and women who wore matching uniforms with unique emblems on their robes that charged at her, wishing to end the life that was hers. But no, how could i treat a faithful ve like that? All the offences wereid ineffective and feeble against a transparent bubble which shielded Noemi from all harms. "Look at them, Noemi." my words were hypnotizing. Barely a whisper at all. But it struck true into the deepest psyche of my beloved servant. Noemi heeded my words and witnessed the people that delimited her. I could imagine what she could see even from my far vantage. Anger. Sorrow. Will. And above all, i wanted Noemi to see their desperation. "What do you see?" my voice muted all sounds. Everything was gone but the words uttered from my lips. "I see people, young master. They''re crying." Oh, my sweet innocent Noemi. How precious your heart is. "Why do you think that is?" "I don''t know, young master." With how chaotic the battlefield was, i doubted any mortal could really determine what was truly happening. Not even her. Smoke rose in all direction and blinding lights would sway even the senses numb in just a fraction of a second. And to add the deafening rounds of explosions, her answer was definitely most urate. She could only see what''s in front of her but not all. She failed to witness the evaporated bodies. The mangled parts of innumerable men, women, and yes, even children and the elderly. A battle between cultivators was akin to a fistfight of blind men. A thrown dagger has no eyes to determine who was friend or foe. And in the end, mortals, the weak and the wanting, shall all shed tears when giants fight. "I understand, Noemi. And i know that you also understood the task that i have given. To go forward or go back. You have the power in your hands." my parting words to my pure innocent Noemi. * * * Noemi looked back at me and stared next to the living breathing people that surrounded her. She then closed her eyes in the seeding breaths that she took. Before finally opening them again and muttered in a clear voice. "I have decided, young master." her words did not shook this time. It was as firm as her will and i was anticipating her subsequent actions. "BANG!" Noemi ran with the wind to engage the men and women directly before her. And when she broke free, like any other woman of her station, she pped instead of punching. Iughed at the scene but I believed that my ve''s feelings were totally different from mine. For even as her tears fell along her clumsy charge, so did the lives of anyone her hands could touch. Thus, an Angel of Death was borne out from this fortuitous day. My first sword maiden, my little Noemi. 1 minute 5 15 25 30 minutes With just thirty minutes of battle, the field had significantly quieted.. It brought about a feast of crows and i was definitely not one to shoo them away from their well-deserved meal. Chapter 848 - 848 62 "Miss Tamara is here, young master." a female voice called for my attention. I looked at the woman and her unblemished form had now turned crimson. From head to toe she bathed with the blood of her victims. And her eyes shone brightly even in the emptiness of what she truly felt. There was a hint of disgust. A shade of loathing. Not at me. But at herself. My poor Noemi. This is only the beginning. A few thousand ughters and you will be a fine de in my hand. These thoughts ran in my mind before i replied, "So it is over? Hmmm. That took long enough than what i originally expected." i sighed. It was time to end this bore. I got out of my unmolested carriage and witnessed the masterpiece of my pawns once more. No structures were left standing and only the broken bodies of the lifeless graced the field in staggering numbers. "Who are you? What have my family ever done to you? We don''t deserve this." this hoarse voice woke me up from my revelry. And when i followed the source of the sound, my eyes were blessed by the picture of a fallen woman. Though her clothes were still pristine and unsullied but her soulid in a shattered mess. Even her mind kept rejecting the reality of what happened today. Dream on, bitch! Behind the woman was my able puppet, Nichs. Of course he could not have done this alone. With how pitiful his strength waspared to the Patriarch of the Ceres Family, he wouldn''t have evensted ten breaths against that old dead. So i might have cheated and boosted Nichs'' strength a bit to tilt the odds to my favor. I shook my head andmented at my pitiful pieces. I need to find stronger ves soon. If not, then how could i live the life of a king when i have to spend my precious time going at all ces in this world? I concluded with this in mind before examining the beautiful loot before me. "Do you really not remember me, Tamara?" i asked. But the woman was so lost in the horrible nightmare conjured by her broken psyche. So I spoke again, "Look at me..." the felled woman followed my will and when our eyes met, a touch of recognition ensued. "Neon." a word, a name. And that was all it took for me tough a little. "The curse was a wicked move. Don''t you think so?" i started but she was still frozen as if mesmerized by my elegance. And then i continued, "You did not only want me to die in the end. But you also wished to see me suffer before death takes me. A creative device worthy of praise indeed." i mocked at my foe. Though the foolish boy was indeed to me but i had to have cause for revenge. I was a righteous man after all. The epitome of righteousness in fact. "What do you want? You''ve already won. ughtered my family. Even the entire people of my n and its branches." Tamara queried with tears abundantly falling from her eyes. "Don''t forget about the innocent civilians." i added in dark humor. "What do you want?" my captive asked again. But this time she had no strength in it anymore. Like a lost soul with no meaning to its existence. The fate of the defeated. "I have more exciting things prepared for you, my treacherous Tamara." i smiled and looked forward to my homing. Not alone anymore but with a fiance in tow. * * * "Is that it? You did all this just to use me?" my fiance, Tamara, asked in sorrow. There was no anger left in her voice but what i could feel from her was only a deep sense of resignation. Since the game was as good as lost, the woman had chosen to give up instead. No more family. Friends. Loved ones. And even a home to call her own. Nobody would stayplete amidst the onught of today''s tragedy. Especially not her, my Tamara, the sole survivor of the gue that i have wrought upon her House. "You think too highly of yourself, woman. If you had not saved your purity until this day, then you would have joined the dead back to the earth''s embrace." i put the bitch to her ce. Who did she think she was? Even goddesses and deities had prostrated for days and nights naked before my Pce of Women just for me to take a pick at their cherries. "Then you can take my cold body instead!" the cunt tried ast ditch struggle but it was to no avail. I just shook my head in pity at my captive fiance. Her body glowed until it gave off a blinding light that shrouded the immediate vicinity. But amidst everything, all i did was count the numbers off in my mind. 1 2 3 4 5 6 Before i said to Tamara in all seriousness, "You shouldn''t do that. You''re scaring the crows." "Ah, Ah, ho..." and the cry feast began once more. Seeing that even the freedom to take her own life was not allowed, my soon to be fuck toy could onlyment at her fate with these pitiful sobs. "Time to go home." i muttered and went back to theforts of my carriage. After a breath, a bloody woman joined my side. And the next was of course the crying Tamara. Two women who had different luck for today. One silent. Another was in mourning. A goodpany all in all. I concluded with these thoughts before i chided my War Horses to take me away from this Land of the dead. This had been a fruitful journey and i fully intend to taste the delights of my conquestter on. All i needed to now was wait and so i leaned back to let time waste on its leisure. "What have you done, Neon?!" i might have dozed off but these were the first words that i heard when i came up to. Chapter 849 - 849 63 Though five minutes was an insignificant time but since there was really nothing left to challenge me in this world, a carefree attitude was perfectly the norm for me. "Can you wait until we return, Father?" i replied to the man that blocked my path in the sky. I didn''t even go out to share the same clouds he was stepping on. "What''s going on, Nichs?" but the fool ignored my words and chose to ask my puppet instead. So i let him. "The young master has found evidence for the Ceres Family''s involvement in his poisoning, Patriarch. So we ended them all." an apt choice of words and i congratted myself for that. "Ended? What do you mean ended?!" said my good father. I wanted tough at his face but kept my mirth hidden. This was definitely not the time to deliver my surprise. I needed more preparation for that. And i will have that, soon. Very very soon. "The Ceres Family is no more, father." i interjected. But my adopted father still took his gaze intently on his faithful servant, his partner andrade, my puppet Nichs. I guess he doesn''t trust my words yet so i issued another wrigglingmand at the strings on my hands. "The young master''s words are true, Patriarch. The Ceres Family is indeed gone. We have ughtered them. All of them." and my toy responded in a clear, vibrant, even dramatic tone. Well done, Nichs. I apuded the tormented soul. "With just you? That''s impossible!" father retorted in disbelief. There they stood out in the open sky. Both friends for a lifetime and more, they were even as close as true brothers. But with how incredulous my father appeared, i knew that he realized that something had horribly gone wrong today. It was really too hard to fool a blind beggar in the dark. Much more a seasoned veteran, a cultivator who had lived for thousands of years like this father of mine. "Where''s mom, father?" so i chose to change tactics instead. It was a little bit premature but since it hade at this point, then there was no helping it any longer. "She''s interviewing the new recruits of Elders in the family." the drastic change of topic confused him a bit as he broke eye contact with Nichs and looked to my carriage''s direction instead. And so i decided to continue shoving my chess pieces. "We need to go see her, father. I can exin everything. I promise." my voice was solemn as I wanted him to calm down and force this issueter and not now. "Okay, Neon. Come." he took five breaths to agree and i was happy with the result. All were within my expectations. So we resumed out halted trip and got to where my mother was within 10 seconds of flight. "What''s going on, dear?" my beautiful mother asked the moment wended. Around her in the room were all greying cows of men and women. Are all elders of the family supposed to be this antique? "Neon has something important to tell us, Thea." father answered in serious voice. "I see." my mother muttered and addressed the gathered old cows. "Come back tomorrow. Same time." a voice of authority buting from a lovely woman such as her, it sounded rather enticing to my ears. "Farewell, Matriarch!" and then they bowed deep and went on their way. To where and what they''ll be doing, i never even used my eyes of prophesy. I did not doubt that that would be a vision worth unseeing. "Now then, since we''re all here. Tell us what really happened, Neon. Is the Ceres Family..." my father started. It was just me, him, and mom alone in the chambers previously upied by the hoary applicants. "It''s a long story, father. But since i don''t want to bore you and steal much of your precious time, then i''ll just get straight to the point." i paused for effect and looked at my parents. This was a good pair of man and woman. Sadly, i hade to their lives and therefore i continued. "I am not your son." thus, the surprise was now exposed. To what end, only i can tell. * * * "SLAP!" a clear sound resonated in the room and with it, i felt the stinging of my left cheek. Gone were the unwanted flesh before and I took it hard on my muscled jaw. Though my parents didn''t ask how I transformed from a lump of fat to a macho man in just a day, I was aware that they''d checked what I brought out from our pill store. A body molding pill. "OUCH!" i cussed inside and let the expression show outside. Though there was actually no pain but i needed to act the part and let a palm print mar the wlessness of my face. If only i had not the memory of this woman''s care on the foolish child that they bore, she would have already painted the walls in a gory mess. "You dare speak to me those vile words! Take it BACK!" Thea, my good mother, eximed. There were tears clinging in her eyes and i knew that it would only took a single word from me and all of them shall fall in chorus. So i thought of how to spare her feelings and decided to make an exception this time. Even for me, kindness was definitely not a stranger. I would even vow before all gods and immortals, that i was an advocate of world peace if not the best bringer of all that was naturally good and beautiful. So i said to my mother, "It''s true. I am not your son. And i am also Neon. I am both." I shook my head in a very dramatic way with these words before i looked at my mother in the eyes. I was sure that she got the message clearly with how pure and innocent i acted this time around. And about my dolt of a father, FUCK HIM! Chapter 850 - 850 64 He was never that pleasing to look at in the first ce. Unlike this mother of mine who stood above all women in this world. May it be beauty or wit; few can be her match. Tsk. Tsk. If only she was still a maiden, then it would have been perfect. It was at this time that i took a swift peek at my father and mused at how lucky this man was in this life. The heavens truly can be blind at times. "What do you mean?" asked Thea. At least she got some patience on her this time and wasn''t that impulsive to hit me a second p. Well if she did, i wouldn''t mind teaching her a valuable lesson and take her right in front of her husband. The thought might have been disgusting for an embodiment of purity such as myself but i could always summon a demon to do the deed. That would have been a scene worth watching. "I havee from the beyond this reality, Thea." i started and cast away the past formality that held us. "When i descended in this world, i have sought for a worthy body for my divinity. And so..." said i next and stopped abruptly. These pair were no fools and didn''t need me feeding them all the way. But in case they were still having doubts about my words, i put some show of strength just in case. Maybe i was wrong and they were indeed as pitiful as they looked. "BANG!" i lent out a tiny fraction of my power. "AHHHHHHHHH!" "OHHHHHHHHH!" both tried to fight it but it gave them no respite. Theyid t on the floor as the unbending will between us forced them away from my sight. They were nobody before me and I was only introducing this fact from now on. I could have let them vanish from this world and be insignificant ashes in the wind but that was not my n so i halted after 60 breaths. "Do you believe me now?" i asked while they recovered. I don''t think they heard me so i said again, "If you still need some more prodding, then i would be happy to do it again." "Weeee believeeeeee youuuu..." Dante was the first one to respond. Even as he said that he was trying very hard to process air once more inside his lungs. Just the simple action of breathing again would have felt excruciating I imagine. "Where is my son, Your Excellency?" Thea asked in a soft voice after they had convalesced. Though she tried to hide it but i could sense the ever droplets of tears on herp. She feared for the worst and she was wise to do that because her son, Neon, was urately not amongst the living at this very moment. "He is inside me. I was nning on leaving with his revenge fulfilled, but i could not do that while not repaying his service to myself." i said to the couple. And they just looked at me like dumb apostles awaiting the holy preaching from my mouth. And so i did. Grant them their wish, that is. "FLICK!" two of my fingers kissed and the world shook. Not the world per se but only the room that confined us. And from our midst rose mud, then to y, finally it transformed into the guise of a teenager. "NEON!" the joys of two loving parents was heard in the room. Yes, it was that fat boy that they longed to see. I said that i was kind and so proved the naysayers wrong once again. I smiled at my work of art. Now to finish the product, i required a catalyst. Thus, i called on the soul of the real Neon from my soul world. He was lucky he was not chosen to join in the collection of the devoured when i regained my strength. Though luck or not, still, i put the me at my infallible self once more. Sometimes it was pretty hard to be perfect in everything i do because even my own miracles had brought immense bewilderment to myself. "Mother? Father?" these were the fat boy''s first words. Typical but i understood all too well. I kind of missed my parents now and i think i have given this rare boon because the two reminded me of my own. Since i did everything i could in this ce, then it was time for me to leave. I was supposed to stay here and rx for a time while taking beauties here and there, but since an unexpected development has arisen Sigh! But before that, I had a dessert I needed to taste first. * * * I left the family of three to have their own reunion in private. It was also at this moment, that i retook my original form. That of a Supreme Being that knew nothing about imperfection. Body, mind, and soul potency were all mine to the apex of mastery and even beyond. I stood almost 7 feet tall withrge intimidating muscles that showed the hidden savagery of what an existence like i was capable of. And i was garb with no armors but a majestic robe of pitch ck. The garments cascaded down my form that embodied the true divinity of my own. A dominator, a ruler, the best there was and there ever will, Damon Everhart. Of course how could anyone miss my obvious grand entrance into this world once more. Everyone who has eyes were blinded by my magnificence. They saw but never even had the courage to approach my lofty persona. If they did make that mistake of deliberate disrespect, then i would have in a few souls to bless my reentry into this reality. "Young master?" my bitch Noemi was the first one to address my infinite grace. "It is I, Noemi." i smiled at the lovely woman. My steps took me back into Neon''s room and within it, I also saw my broken captive.. The beautiful Tamara of thete Ceres Family. Chapter 851 - 851 65 "Young Master!" Noemi bowed low and behind her, a person also took the exact reflection of obeisance. Though i gathered the old goat was just forced by my will that intruded upon his person, but i cared not for such triviality. "Come with me or stay. The choice is in your hands." I directed the words not only at my father''s confidante but also to my recent conquest, Noemi Killoran. "Take me with you, young master!" my cunt replied as per my expectations. "Forgive me but i have to disappoint your favor, Your Excellency." the well spoken words of a seasoned goat indeed. "Go." I waved a hand out and released Nichs from my influence. What need do i have for such weaklings? When i fully assimte myself into this reality, then flocks of gods and immortals would seem cabbages and carrots in my front. A mere Core Formation Peak Stage like him was an expendablemodity at best. "Please excuse me, Your Excellency." "CREAK!" the door shut and there were only three souls left in the chambers. Myself, Noemi, and the one who has yet to speak, Tamara. The woman caged herself within her own world and cast away everything else but her sense of defeat. And ultimately, her loss. "Tamara." i called towards the bitch. "AHHHHHHHHH!" more like dragged her out by hand if i was to be honest about it. Her screams echoed loudly but i was deaf to her sufferings. Do my bidding or get crushed while rejecting it. Such a worthy maxim i live by. "Why..." one word from a fragmented heart. Her tears were flowing again akin to the raging floods of nature''s outbreak. I understood her painpletely. For not only women do this but also of men who found no further meaning to life. At least, not anymore. With no hope or faith, everything shatters. "Ie to offer you a choice, Tamara." i started and looked not on the grieving woman. My vision was totally focused on the dimming sun in the horizon. What lovely color it was. "You can stay and be the ything of Neon." "Or be my woman and enjoy a life of grandeur." Two simple paths. Yet i knew even as i said the words that either one was unlikely to be chosen. "Kill... me... please..." her words rang softly in the scene. Though it was less of a whisper than anything vaguely intelligible but i heard it all the same. "Don''t you want to live? Perhaps even one day, take your revenge upon your nemesis." I asked but got ignored. "Look at me, Tamara!" our eyes kissed. She wanted to close the gates to her soul but how could i let her do that. Thus, she saw what i wanted her to see. My life for eons. Of dominion and ughter. Of victory and subjugation. In a breath of time, she''d seen it all. "STOP!" Tamara wailed with that lone word. Fresh tears were now masquerading down her face. Though i knew the truth in her eyes. But a woman in tears always seem to appear fake in my thoughts. "Tell me." said i. "If you bring my family back to life, then i will be anything you want me to be. A woman. A killer. A ve. Your bitch." Tamara answered after the fifteenth breath had psed. Oh, a wise one indeed. I smiled at this precious gal. The virtue of self-sacrifice was always a pleasant one to be a witness of. "You should know that you won''t ever escape from me, Tamara. An eternity of service shall be your fate. Are you sure?" "Yes." my newly contracted pussy responded. And with thest echoes of her words were the advent of another familiar tune. The slow shuffling clothes and its gentle drops that sounded so audibly refreshing to hear in the closed confines of these chambers. * * * Tamara was a raven haireddy like the rest of the popce in this world. Though there were also blonde girls but they were rarely seen nowadays. Perhaps only other races such as elves, subi and various half breeds had natural distinct hair colors other than that of humanity. "Do we have a deal then?" Tamara asked as she stood unashamed of her nakedness. All business and no y. What a lioness! "Of course, my dear Tamara." i responded with these words and looked at my other bitch in the room. Don''t want to promote animosity this early in the game. "You may go outside, Noemi. And don''t let anyone disturb my leisure." "I shall stay here and watch, young master." Noemi replied. Strong words indeed. Well, if she wanted to be a masochistic slut or just wished to learn a trick or two from the noob maiden before me, i minded not. The choice was hers and i don''t want to impose my will on such paltry things. "Come." i uttered when i returned my vision unto the lovely piece of pussy in front of me. I walked to the bed andid down to await the feast that woulde in full in the next few breaths. And Tamara did not disappoint. She sauntered in with sexy strides andnded on the mattress to search my lips with her own. Our tongues mingled and she was aggressive in her assault. Like a woman in a mission which was exactly what she was at this very moment. A girl who longed to prove her worth so that i may be able to keep her worthy along the harem that she knew i would build in the near future. Looking into my past had indeed brought her much fortune and Tamara was appropriately using the information she got with that smart little head of hers. I felt her shivering hands under my robes and after a few awkward moments, she had finally reached her quest with the long, big, and hard prize in her hands. She then roamed her soft hands up and down my 10-inch pussy wrecker with its 8 inches of prodigious girth. Chapter 852 - 852 66 "What''s wrong?" i asked when Tamara paused showering kisses on my lips. "Don''t worry. All of it will fit. I promise you." i continued to say when no words escaped her mouth. The erratic drumming of her heartbeat was the only response i got and so i continued on my journey unimpeded. I sucked on the twin rosy peaks and marked the territory as my own. Tamara tried to hide her feelings from me but a slight bite on one of her rubbery nipples earned me a reaction finally. "AHHHHH!" the bitched moaned oh so sweetly. The music that women make at their moments of pleasure was truly one of a kind. My hands roamed on her back, down to her hips and buttocks until i my touch arrived at a rapidly moistening spot. When i toyed with it using the longest finger on my right hand, the spring of love kept on pouring out from that wonderful cavern of lust. "OHHHHH!" moan for me more, cunt. my thoughts when i heard Tamara relish with abandon on my expert ministrations. She had epted the fact that she was mine from this moment on and freely gave it her best to meet my satisfaction. Her past and present were forgotten to apany my presence in her future. She may have former obsessions or a patient romance that she waited for a fateful time for it to bore fruit, but all of those were gone in her mind from now henceforth. Tamara was caged on the palm of my hands starting today and she knew that there was no absconding this prison of debauchery. Not even in the endless years of eternity. Tamara grinded her hips back and forth, to the sides, and even made circling motions around the finger that enticed the desire inside her. It was a deliberate act of capturing my exploring digit to bury it within her tight sizzling hole. But i evaded capture like a shadow assassin in the dark of night. "Please..." my unhurried pace made her plead but i let her wait for a few more minutes. Not for me but for her sake because i knew pain woulde before pleasure and as always, i was an embodiment of gentleness if nothing else. "Let''s take it slow, Tamara." i replied and supported her upper body to rise. Her eyes grew big when she realized what i wanted to do. But since there was nothing she could do but ept her ravishment in my mouth, Tamara closed her eyes and anticipated the next of my actions. Her pussy descended directly on my face and what awaited the hot cauldron of lust was my agile fat tongue. "AHHHHHH!" my bitch moaned once more when i kissed the entirety of her pussy. I especially paid a good while on her clit andpped it up rhythmically. Like artistic motions in the silent music it was dancing to. "YES!" and Tamara couldn''t help but exim when i put my wet tongue into her slippery depths. She tasted so fresh and extremely delightful that i stayed in this position for more than an hour. "Suck me." Imanded on the advent of the second hour. At first, she had wanted to slither down my body but with my careful guidance Tamara got to where i wished her to be. She licked my cock while her pussy was still stered on my face. A true luscious disy of a coordinated technique in love making. Thirty minutes of this and i said, "Here i cum! Drink it all, bitch!" Tamara pumped her mouth on my huge pole in a rapid motion. Her mouth was too hot and wet and the edge my cockhead reached her gasping throat with every downward movement of hers. If anyone could see her now, no one would im that this girl was still an untouched virgin. "SPLASH!" The initial spurts came and went to be immediately reced with a deluge of white milk. Tamara was surprised and had wanted to spit my sticky produce but a force secured her body against her will. Her lips tightly locked on my big cock in a very grotesque manner because her mouth was really too small inparison to the monster that it amodated. Then the lust juice threatened to drown her instantaneously. In the end, she had no choice but drink my precious semen with no ounce dropped or wasted. "HAK!" "HAK!" "HAK!" Tamara coughed after i released her from my control. After that, sheid limply over the top of my body and stayed there breathing heavily in an obvious disy of exhaustion. "The fun has only started, cunt. Time to make you my woman." * * * The thin paper veil has been broken by an oversized drilling tool. There was pain, difort, and ultimately euphoria. And the next hours were shared in a haze of lust and yes, epic bliss. Amidst it all i released the animal in me and forgot everything but my need. In the end, i got what i sought for and relished in that fact. "You should have eaten while you watched, Noemi." i smiled at my ve. She remained standing there by the door, true to her cause, which got my admiration to say the least. "I''m not hungry, young master." Noemi lied. "GORK!" and the audible soundsing from her belly proved my point. "Really now..." I teased the adorable woman. "Yes, young master!" the bitch was firm on her lies so i let her be. "Did you learn much?" i asked instead. Doing the act and watching it was a totally different scenario. "Hmmm..." Noemi blushed but she nodded her head once or twice. "Good for you." I slurred as I stood up. "Come, my lovely Noemi. Tonight we shall feast like rulers. For tomorrow i shall let you see a whole new world that would break the limits of your fantasy.." i beckoned towards my faithful servant and led her out of the chambers. Chapter 853 - 853 67 The night shadows embraced my form and within a breath, i was entirely entombed once more within my regal garments. An elegant robe of ck that embodied the darkness of my soul. "What about her, young master?" Noemi called behind me to address the sleeping princess on my bed. "Leave her be. Tamara shall awaken when the time is right." i replied without turning my head. The devils below knew that she needed all the rest she could get. This was an expected consequence of fucking her for more than 24 hours in one go. ______________________________ "I''m waiting..." these were the first words i heard when i came back to my room. Behind me was Noemi and both of us had our fill in what was supposed to be myst night in this world. The festivity flowed with abundance as the Killoran Family did not want to offend me one bit. Else the feared for their heads to sprung away from the rest of their bodies. "Patience, Tamara. I was also waiting for when you''ll wake up. But since our waits are all over, then let me grant you my promise." The cheeky bitch was good to go with just three hours of sleep under her belt. "It is done." i stated after a breath. "Whe..." Tamara wanted to speak further but halted her words when she heard of amotion outside. "BANG!" the doors disintegrated and i only saw the afterimages of her lissome body. "An impatient cunt indeed." i nodded in affirmation and looked upon the drama that unfolded before my eyes. "MOM!" "DAD!" "Tamara?" Quite familiar if i may say so but still, it was another of those maudlin moments that i would never wish upon myself to forget. "See you all soon." i whispered beneath my breath and gazed into the bright starry skies. Very very soon. * * * "You tricked me." i heard these words after an indeterminate amount of time stargazing. "You should have been more specific on your request, Tamara. A good learning experience, don''t you think?" i answered but still kept my eyes on one particr direction on the distant horizon. The bitch was indeed fooled by me but i cared not for my toy''s grievances. That was her burden and hers alone. Not a worthy enough cause to bring an extra care nor attention. Definitely not from someone of my lofty status. "Can''t i do some more? I''m willing to do anything. You can use me again if you want. As much as you wish to take, i will give my all. Please grant me this wish, master!" "BANG!" "BANG!" The immacte floors shattered on impact. Twice. Once from her knees. Next against her forehead on an epic disy of subservience. "Why should i?" i asked after the proceeding silence. I was aware that with her cultivation, even major wounds of the flesh would heal with just a few breaths. But i would never undervalue the price of trauma unto her soul and emotions with careless repeated and merciless squander. I may be a man of many things but i was never fond of ying with broken toys. Not before, not now, not ever. "Please! Master! I beg of you!" she pleaded brazenly and even her family witnessed of her obsession. "Tamara..." her parents, siblings, friends, and loved ones wanted to rush towards my position. But since they knew full well of the futility of such actions, all of them could only cry for the girl who have given everything for them. The woman which sacrificed all that she was in order to find another light in the darkness of the void. "I may reconsider if you do a task for me." i started and hatched a fresh scheme out of nowhere. "I. Will. Do. Anything. Master!" hard words that cannot be even etched on the hard surfaces of one stone. I grinned when I heard her fast reply. Toote to back out now, cunt! "Then i await your sess, my beautiful Tamara." i smiled and retired for the evening. Fresh exciting things wereing for me at the onset of the new morn''s light. ________________________________ "TAP!" "TAP!" "TAP!" soft gentle knocking on the doors has awakened me. I looked beside me and wandered my eyes on the velvety body of my bitch, Noemi. She was like a wanton tigressst night and had exceeded even my expectations of her. A littlepetition was indeed a sure stimulus for fun and rxation. "Come." i spoke the lone word softy but the recipient of my message heard it all so clearly. "It is done, Master." Tamara said the moment she went inside. Her eyes were dull and the shade of crimson hasn''t totally diminished from her lenses. I would assume she had cried another river from out of those not so innocent windowsst night. "Very well. Nicely done, Tamara. You may see your family and bade them farewell. You shall not be seeing them for a time." i instructed at the crumbling woman before me. "Yes..." ast word before she went out and on her wake were three items left for my perusal. The three heads might have been handsome when they were alive. They bore the mien of royalty and symbolized the character of ambition, and even exuded an intensemitment to their endeavors. But s, all they were before and were meant to be someday was lost today. Three men became the first gift of loyalty from a bitch i would take with me to tour the years of eternity. A good start indeed! "Wake up, Noemi." i gently nudged the sleeping beauty. "I''m sorry i woke upte, young master!" the delightful woman panicked when she saw me ogling her form before she did mine. "Time to go." i smiled at her cuteness and stepped into another day towards my future. ____________________________________ "How are they?" i muttered in the vast void. "They''re okay, Master. All of them regained their cultivation attainments. Thank you.." one of the two women beside me answered. Chapter 854 - 854 68 We were one with space and looked towards the gigantic blue spherical world directly before us. "Did you say your goodbyes?" "Yes, Master." "Yes, young master." two women with different point of views. ssic! But i did not correct their words. There was great beauty in divergence after all. "Then let us tarry no more." i stated and chanted a familiar tone. "Soul Capture." and a breathter, the three forms who once stood upon the precipice of nihility was gone together with the breath of chaos around the countless heavenly bodies of creation. ________________________________ "Surprise. Surprise. It''s nice to see you again, Mr. Hannes!" * * * "Metal balls on fire! Who are you?!" Mr. Hannes was surprised by my entrance. We were on a huge arena like those in the medieval times with arge crowd gathered around us. And in the center of it all was my good old friend Hannes the Controller, who was pumping a lovely woman down to her ce. "I did not realize that you preferred synthetic artificial skins than natural flesh, Hannes." i replied unto the fool''s question. The naked man disengaged from his partner and i saw him muttered something and even his hands ran upon the air with fast flicks of his fingers. I waited him out and smiled at the futility of his actions. "What are you?" Hannes the metal fucker queried in panic. Thirty minutes had already passed and he got nothing out of his repeated attempts. "Oh? Am i that easy to forget? Hmmm. Let me remind you then." i responded and imparted a thought or two unto man who wished to enve me in the past. "This can''t be! You died!" the fool''s reaction was epic. I would have wanted to chat with him more but since this was a man, not a woman, then there was really nothing much that would interest me in such a conversation. "I did die, or did i?" i smiled again onest time before i threw my parting words. "Enjoy your stay here, Mr. Hannes. Trust me, it''s going to be a while." "What?! WAIT!" "BOOM!" the scene changed to wee a collection of gargantuan sizes of upgraded mortals. The ogres in my past. "NOOOOOOOOOO!" i heard the unwilling cry of the fallen. Too bad I don''t feel pity to the objects of my vengeance. Even Aiden was still currently getting boiled alive at this very moment. A consequence that would continue for all of eternity. I shook my head and cast away these insignificant side characters of my life. "Where is this ce, young master? Is this man your friend?" my luscious bitch still seemed so innocent with her words. This was indeed eptable because she has only ever lived 18 short years on these earths. Quite different with my other pretty escort who stayed calm andposed with no questions asked amidst her own curiosity. These pair of conquest were a good starting cards on my side as their distinct personalities added a hot spice to this mundane reality. "This is the world where Ie from, Noemi. Sra Z5Q2. Yes, you can call him that. A good friend of mine indeed." i replied and gazed at the frozen man which was the focus of cheers in his ocean of fans. "Tell me your name, tin can." i addressed the perfect guise of a woman who has yet to dress beside my dear friend, Mr. Hannes. "Voice not recognized... I''m sorry honorable Sir. My master doesn''t want me talking to other men and women. Please direct your words to my owner." the delicious woman responded. Her speech was apanied by the slight movements of her excellent body parts and even my eyes strayed a moment or two on those prodigious spurious treasures. "Very well. What''s her name, dog?" i said to the static standing figure of my new toy. "I call her Dani, Master. Aplete imitation of my longtime obsession in this world." Hannes replied in a dispassionate voice. "Really? Is the real Dani all natural then?" i wasted a couple of my breaths. "Yes she is, Master! A hundred and one percent authentic woman." "I see. I''d be visiting her soon once i finished my business here. But first, i want you to contact that boss of yours. Tell him a friend wishes to see him. A friend that has dearly missed hispany for almost ten thousand years." * * * "Boss, someone wants to see you." "Who is it, Hannes?" "She doesn''t want herself known yet, boss. My contact wants to see you face to face. This is going to be big business." "Okay, Hannes. Take her here. I''ll be waiting at dinner tomorrow." "She wants to make the deal today, boss." "What do you mean today?" "Right now, boss. This client wants the goods fast." "Then tell her to fuck herself in both holes if she can''t wait for the time of my choosing, Hannes!" "But boss..." "Did you hear what i just said, Hannes?" "I get you, boss." While the conversation was short but it had indeed entertained me for the time that it took to listen to such dialogues between two monkeys. We were now in the living room of my puppet and had already left behind the confines of his sick fantasy using thetest technology on holography. I gathered that the fuck brain was a closet exhibitionist. "I''m sorry, master." Hannes knelt on one knee before my seated form. Behind me stood the two lovely dolls in my possession. Though i offered them a ce beside me but Tamara, always the hard headed with her values and misconceptions, gracefully declined my generosity. Noemi who had seen the act could only follow as she wanted to be the best woman around me. As i concluded before, it was a healthypetition at its finest. I knew that my women could only grow exponentially with time.. And Dani would be the first on my extensive list of lusty bitches. Chapter 855 - 855 69 "A minor setback, Hannes. Nothing to worry about." I looked at my new toy but my scrutiny did notst long. He had a soldier''s body of 6 foot 8 inches tall with all them rocks at all the right ces. Even his handsome face was aloof and hinted nothing of his emotions. Like a chiseled sculpture from the world of fancy. No unedited mortal could appear as perfect as Mr. Hannes. This world exactly mirrored my native abode in the past. A people that thrived in technology and its vast advantages. "Where are the others?" i asked after a time. "Fuck you! Fuck your mothers and sisters! Fuck your entire familys!" was the daft response i got. Still spicy, aren''t we? Of course i was not addressing the stone cold pygmy in my front but i went deeper to fields unseen. Specifically, that of his tormented soul beneath his mortal shell. The hulking men still hasn''t stopped pleasuring themselves and perhaps even Mr. Hannes himself if the backward motions of his hips was indicative of his desire at the moment. But i cared not for these paltry things. This was only the first part of his new life after all. Later on the as the sufferings would diversity, he would be sliced, cooked, and served in myriad ways that would most probably leave him a crazy if not outright dead in there. Tsk tsk. Sometimes i even pity the fates of my enemies. Sad to be them indeed. "Where are the others?" i asked once more. "They are no more, master." my good pet replied in Mr. Hannes stead. "I see. I thought I''d meet you again, Margareth. Quitementable." i muttered and recalled the bright soul that had apanied me for a short short while after my involuntary ascension. "Since your boss doesn''t want to see us then why don''t we invite ourselves in." i decided and stood up from my throne. With this one action, all thoughts about that beautifuldy was gone. Not like i can''t find a bunch of Margareths if i wanted to. "Lead the way, Hannes." "Yes, master!" Five minutester, we were sailing the skies as if this was our natural domain. The scene shed rapidly around our nimble transport and a familiar condition was easily perceived by my eyes. This world was brimming with people as no inch was left uncultivated by the so called advancement of this modern breed of people. While i was herest, i could still relish on the natural allure of the ocean and its existence. But now the same could not be stated anymore. Though there were still seas and waters in abundance but whatid above and beneath their waves was no longer the same undisturbed beauty of nature. Cities upon cities floated on its surfaces and below were piles of the same metallic bore. "Time, Hannes." "About a minute and a half, master!" Though i could have directly transported all of us there but that was demeaning at best. I don''t want to appear like thieves in the night, unannounced and tiptoeing like scared rats. Though I did that before with Hannes but how can a minor characterpare to his boss? I smiled with this thought. Tsk tsk. Though we could have used teleportation device to go anywhere else in this world but my pet''s boss barred that means of entrance unto his domain. A practice of paranoia but i understood it very well. That man was definitely not one who would want to go out in the open. Not with all the shady life he led on for more than ten thousand years. "We''re here, master." said Hannes. My eyes wandered and all i could see was nothing but white. The temperature was several degrees beyond freezing point outside and i doubted that Noemi could take this drastic change in environment. "Stay here, my darlings. Come, Hannes." i was gone before Noemi could protest which i expected she would. "A cold hiding ce." i muttered to no one. "FLASH!" my toy was beamed by a ray of light beside me. "Let them know of our arrival, Hannes." "Yes, master!" * * * "Boss, I''m outside. Open up." "Hannes? You stupid fuck! Why did you bring a fucking cultivator with you?!" "She wants to talk, boss. We don''t want her to get angry." "I can clearly see that it''s a man out there! What are you talking about? Have you gone bat dumb, Hannes?! Is that it?!" "I''m sorry, boss. I got to do what i gotta do." the talk between former master and servant hasn''t fail to amuse me once more. I could only reckon that the original Mr. Hannes has a good sense of humor in him. Too bad that he had repressed it all so deeply. If not, then he could have made it big as aedian or a showman in front of the elites of society. Like a funny trapped monkey doing jumping tricks to amuse a group of sad people who can''t findughter in their own lives they had to pay in order to experience it. Pathetic! But i digress, the game was on and I stood immovable on my spot. As one of the few audiences on the seats, i would happily immerse myself in this spectacle and enjoy a fight between insects. Nothing beats free entertainment after all. "BANG!" Hannes threw rapid punches directly before him. He may have added some kicks in thebos to mixed it up but i was focused on what was happening inside than his little ineffective theatrics. The invisible barrier held up but my good ve didn''t let up in his efforts. At least, i have to give him some apuse on that alone. "BOOM!" a deafening sound announced its advent and with that single roar, Hannes evaporated from the scene. Only tiny bits of liquid droplets were left of him as it left smoking holes in the already misty cold haze of the snow. Chapter 856 - 856 70 And after a breath, the scattered pieces of him pulled themselves together to form an untouched Mr. Hannes in their midst. Even his three-piece business suit was remolded anew along his rejuvenated self. "HANNES! STOP THIS INTANT! DO YOU US TO GET CAUGHT?!" i heard the familiar voice of my other good friend. He hasn''t changed one bit. "Then will you let us in, boss?" Hannes, the human and machine in one, asked. "ONLY YOU. I DON''T WANT A FUCKING LUNATIC CULTIVATOR NEAR ME!" "I''m sorry, boss. I can''t do that." "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" Thus, my pet continued on his pitiful assault on the impregnable fortress of his boss. A second he would get obliterated and the next he would stand up whole again, and repeat the process once more. When Hannes got squashed for the hundredth time, i could notice ag in his restoration time. He was going to get beaten slowly but surely and Hannes would never want to give up that easy especially with me in one of the seats of honor watching his sorry attempt of jump, roll, and tackle. "WHOOSHHH!" A vertical light of doom marred the day to an even brighter shade. The change was so apparent that i would even gamble that half the world would have seen that blinding light from theforts of their own homes. "HANNNNNNNNNNNNEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSS!" Ooppps, don''t lose your shit now. I am still imagining many creative forms of torments for one as special as you. I mused at my pet''s raging boss. "YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS HANNES!" and the voice left. I reckoned that this would be an auspicious time for me to intervene. Else my game would escape to parts unknown with his cheeky teleportation device. SIGH! How has my life turned out like this? Catching sneaky rats in my spare time. I shook my head and traversed out of existence. "Do you need some help with that?" said i. There was a man in the center of a group of big muscled men. Tsk tsk. Though i realized that here were also women amongst the group of twisted monsters but i has not the heart to call them that. Gone were their innate beauty. And even the allure of softness vanished with how hard everything of theirs appeared to be. Such a waste indeed. "Wee to my humble dwelling, Esteemed Cultivator. What can i do you for?" Now he gets to talk sweet. What a delicious honey pot. I smiled at the man and continued my act. "Did you not hear me earlier? I asked if you need help with that thing on your wrist. Did it malfunction? Perhaps you forgot to change the power source?" Even as i uttered my piece, the man still kept tinkering the valued item on his person. "What do you want?" the man clenched his teeth as he said these words to me. "I want you to die. Can you do that for me? Boss." i added thest word in an obvious tone of derision. "Kill the damned cultivator!" and there goes my fun. My prey turned his back on me and flew out from the area in a ze of crimson. A nimble mouse indeed. I smiled and addressed therge men and women who rushed freely upon myself. They stood 10 feet tall but their size has not diminished their speed one bit. I guessed it even boosted it with how lengthy the strides they were taking. "Do you know what i don''t like the most?" i asked to no one in particr. But even while i caressed the words in my mouth, time seemed to drastically slow down the big ants who invaded myfort zone. "TIK!" "TOK!" 5 meters... 4 3 2 1 An inchter... And everything went still. Some were above me in a n to crush me whoid static beneath their elevated forms. While others shadowed my entire bodypletely as all i could see were the bulging masses of flesh and muscles. These fools really were dumb. I threw a question out and they ignored me. Guess i had to go on and answer my own query as usual. "Ants who stood taller than me." "CREAK!" The breaking of bones was music of my ears. But even as the gooey muddle of more than twenty gorisid decapitated beneath my feet, an unseen force dragged their broken pieces afresh. "A good trick. But that''s all it is. A trick and nothing more." i smiled at the pitiful creatures and flicked a finger in my wake. "SOUL FLAME." "Be free." these were my parting words and what followed was the roar of dragons. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Their voices so horrible to hear that there was a moment when i reconsidered on giving them another chance at life. But i shook my head and left without another word. A broken thing can be recycled over and over again. It would appear perfect outside but deep within its core was a mess that i do not want myself looking at day in and day out. Such was the fates of the weak and the luckless. A few breathster 29 giants rested in one piece on the stony floors. Their bodies were intact but inside them was a hollowed crater with their soul scorched to nothingness. "This is a good ride. Where are you taking me, boss?" * * * "DO IT NOW!" the man shouted at someone. It was definitely not addressed to me as i was just a passenger on this fast aircraft we were on. So i just waited for a happy surprise to add a little wonder into my day. And i was not disappointed indeed. "Chained Gates." i heard the distinctive voice of a female and the whole world exploded. Not really the entire world but only the immediate vicinity around my body. The ride we were on turned to smithereens as it fell into its icy doom below while i was strung in the skies like a captured food on a spider''s web. Chapter 857 - 857 71 Around were twirling yellow gates that hindered my motion. It even willed to drain me of my power. Very innovative! "Are you okay, darling?" i saw a woman emerged beneath me. She was now hugging the liquefied form of the man as it hastily connected his scrambled parts once more. "I''m okay, Teresa." the man replied. "I told you we shouldn''t have done that! I''m sorry i hurt you." the woman was crying passionately as she talked and it did not fail to put a smile unto my lips. What an amusing couple. "You have no fault of your own." the man calmed the emotional woman and then looked upwards and into my eyes. "Is he dead yet?" the man added. "He''s going to be dead soon, darling." said Teresa with a proud look on her face. Particrly akin to kitten wanting to be cuddled and praised. "A mind drugged fool. An ingenious move indeed." i said to the pair. "What are you saying you wicked evil man?! Just stay there and die already! My husband will take me shoppingter and we''d eat dinner together and..." the woman rambled on and on and i let her. As always, innocent souls were always fun to watch. There were few of them left and it reminded me of own sisters in the past. SIGH! Time to end this farce and meet them all once again. "BOOM!" The collective gates that barred my body scattered into the winds. What was retained of them a breathter was the shower of yellowish rain unto the infertilends of winter down below. "FUCK!" "Kill him for me, Teresa!" the man ordered and quickly fled off with his wingless transport. Only the red smokes were left behind his trails and within a few seconds, the man had escaped once more. This was of no consequence of course. That man was as good as dead in my eyes. I had something more interesting to toy with right now. At least for a brief breath of time. "Soul Creation Realm. How much time did it take you to get to that stage, woman?" i uttered these words as i slowly descended on an imaginary stairway from the horizon. "Why should I talk to a bad guy like you?! Hmmmp... 11,843 years! Aren''t i great?! Husband always tells me how good and pretty i am!" Teresa answered with a cute smile of her face. She took the guise of the initial ascenders like my acquaintance Margareth and there was not a hint technological boons within her veins. This was a true cultivator in flesh and blood. "Are you happy with your life, Teresa?" i asked again once i leveled smoothly on the cold grounds. I gazed directly into her eyes and saw nothing but purity within them. Thus, i took my time and exchanged a few words with this pitiful soul. It was the least i could do for someone of who had been used from the onset of their existence like this creation named Teresa. "Hmm... Hmm... Yes, I am!" she nodded repeatedly before she added. "I love my husband! Darling gives me whatever i like and buys me beautiful things. He would also hug me to sleep. But sometimes..." Teresa looked at her feet as if in contemtion. So i prodded after a beat or two of silence. "Sometimes." "Sometimes... he hugs other women also. And i don''t like it..." Teresa abruptly looked on the sky. I could see that her tears were almost at the edges of her eyes. But she kept gazing far into the emotionless sun above to keep them all from falling. I let her be for ten minutes and like her, wandered my eyes up high. "Why are youing for my husband, you big bad wolf? Did he do something wrong? Did he also make you cry?" asked Teresa in a soft voice after she got hold of her emotions. "What if he did?" i asked in return. "Do you want me to embrace you and rub your back? The other women loves it when i do that. They always cry." "Perhaps some other time, Teresa. You should attack me now. And do your best. For i am the biggest baddest wolf there is." I smiled onest time at the lovely woman. "Okay. I''m sorry that you will have to die. Even if my husband does bad things at times but i love him and i don''t want anyone to hurt him. But cheer up okay? I will bury your body properly and say my prayers for you every night together with the rest of your friends. I promise!" I like her innocence and I could only express it with these words. "Thank you, Teresa. Come." "I''m sorry, bad man. And goodbye." She said her piece and the action began right after. "Thousand Gates of Nirvana!" Teresa intoned clearly and thendscape of white vanished to bring a fresh view. Piles upon piles of tall towers surged from the ground and entombed my form beneath its imposing shades. There was light and in a blink, came the birth of nihility. Of absence and nothing more. And from within the emptiness, i saw the desires of my heart. Not only witnessed it for myself but also lived it as my own. My parents were there as were my sisters. And amongst my family were my countless collection of harems in the past. A life worth living a million times over. "To have mastered great sealing techniques as this one, you truly are gifted Teresa. It''s just sad..." i muttered after i thoroughly tasted the effects of her mystique. A couple of eternities in a single breath of time. Truthfully, i enjoyed the free taste of a perfect life. With no sorrow nor suffering, everything else bes a scene of euphoria. Lesser beings would have sumbed to those attractions and breathed theirst within seconds. At least those soul creation realms and below experts.. But s, i was not one of those puny characters. Chapter 858 - 858 72 "Soul Excision." I murmured the words and the revelry i was in crumbled into pieces. Each picture of beauty and allure returned to the illusory worlds of fancy and within ten breaths, i was back once more on the icy snow white. "You have lived a mirage of a happy life, Teresa. That is enough i guess." i parted with these words even as her smoldering carcass returned to whence it came. * * * "Why do you wish to live that much?" my voice resounded in the ears of the lone traveler amongst the clouds. "FUCK!" the man cursed out loud and stopped his futile escape. My body barred his path in the sky and we hovered on the air like kings above a dominion of snow. "So Teresa..." the man stated instead but did notplete his words. "She''s gone." i finished his thought for him. "I see." the man uttered andughed so much that i could see tearsing out his eyes in just mere minutes of supposed mirth. I let him continue and enjoyed the scenery around us. The wind felt cold as it gales touched my skin but it was refreshing at the same time. A quick reminder that i was not alone in this world. And there were forces that continued moving even without the influence of my will upon their own. It was a humbling thought and i relished on that fact. After all, where was the fun in having it all in one serving? I smiled with this thought in mind and looked forward to enjoying the process of my conquest. "Are you ready to say goodbye to this world now?" asked i unto the man before me after heughed no more. "Why?" it was his turn to throw his question and i knew exactly what he meant. "Because you had wished for me to kneel down before you." i said to clear his muddled mind. "That simple, huh? I don''t even know you." "I assume that would be the case. Just think of me as Teresa''s older brother. Or perhaps one of those husbands whom their wives were toyed with by you. Maybe even a rtive of one of the families you''ve murdered in the past. Think how you like. Doesn''t change the oue." i said in length and as expected the man just took in it calmly. But the same could not be said inside though. For it seemed like his heart was going to jump out of his chest with how much activity he got in there. "Okay then. Before you do anything. I have just one word for you! FUCK YOU VERY MUCH YOU FUCKING CULTIVATOR!" the man said hisst and i honored his wish. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" he howled like a madman before he plummeted to his death. But that was not really the case because i had his soul in me, paving its way to suffer for an eternity of torment within a ce especially prepared for someone of his kind. "Farewell, boss. And FUCK YOU indeed!" i muttered and left the ce undisturbed. This cold boring ce was really not suited for my noble self. "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" the music of destruction raged upon my ears the moment i surfaced from the void. There were gigantic toys the size of skyscrapers shing around in iridescent shades. At times, only the afterimages of the oversized container can be seen because of how quick each of these tin can''s movements were. And in the middle of it all was a lone static tiny transport, the sole unaffected crown amidst this ghastly scene of devastation. I would have entertained more guests but dealing with these many cretins in one day was bing dull. "Death shall not be alone tonight." i whispered and waved a hand out towards where the humanoid metals engaged my lovely bitches'' refuge. "Please halt, Fellow Daoist." a voice out of nowhere. I looked for the source of the sound and it was after another two breaths that it appeared. It was a she to be specific. Her figure was small and petite and i doubted she even reached my calf in height. But her seeminglycking in stature was bnced out by her garments. Her full regalia took the hues of scarlet. The familiar shade of blood runs not only on her exterior but i could determine with just a nce that the sticky crimson life essences within that tiny body was extremely thick and strong. Her pulse vibrated with vitality and i could even hear it even as i stood there 20 feet opposite her form. Deafening and Exuberant. What a lovely surprise she was. "So you finally show yourself. Got tired of peeping from afar?" said i with a smile. "It is my duty to safeguard the citizens of this world, Fellow Daoist. Please don''t take it to heart." replied the little girl with a smile of her own. "It would appear that you have a very loose definition on the term citizen." "Donovan and his crew are but parasites. A few of them gone would be a great service to all of humanity. And i have yet to thank you for that, Fellow Daoist. Please ept my sincerest thanks in behalf of Cerberus." the little girl bowed slightly and i was pleased at her wise antics. "You could have eliminated such ants with a lift of one finger. I don''t deserve your phony gratitude at all." we continued talking while everywhere around us was the not so subtle barrage of explosions. It was noisy to say the least and i was not truly fond of something that existed to ruin my aesthetic pleasure. So i added before the little girl could respond, "Do you want to remedy that yourself or do you need my unwanted help again?" i uttered and a telling smile was seen upon my face,pletely conveying my barely held contempt on the maggots that tried to force their way open into my properties. Chapter 859 - 859 73 "I apologize for their behavior, Fellow Daoist. Please indulge me a minute." the little girl replied and disappeared from my eyes. "BOOM!" two of the ten toyspletely disintegrated while the rest tumbled out from the scene with only trails of wreckage to mark their passage. Though it was a ghastly oue but i noticed that no lives were taken from the violent collision of forces. A smart move by a smart woman. I like. "Can i offer you and thedies a drink in my home, Fellow Daoist?" the little girl returned to her spot with these words of friendship. And i would not be a man if i reject such generosity by one interesting doll. "Lead the way, Nafia." * * * The little girl visibly shook and i anticipated that she would attack me within moments after my words. But i failed in my prediction as she regained her usual calm self. The minute outburst of emotions along the raging flood of power that threatened to bare their fangs and eat me whole vanished as if they never existed in the first ce. Even the world that had been clouded by the blood red shade of her might returned all the colors back to their domains. Back into the dull white, blue, and dark mixture of the scenery. "Please call me by my name. I am Alexis." said the little girl before me. She had even forgotten the honorifics and i like her more for that. "Very well, Alexis. Does the offer still stand? Or do i have to kill you right now and get this over with?" i replied with a smile on my face. She might be the top dog of the ants but in the end, she was still a pest in my eyes. And no ant nor dog can ever topple the throne that i have already began to erect in this reality. "Yes, it does. Please..." Alexis recovered and worn her facade once more, behind the face that smiled so sweetly at my own. "Go." i responded and vanished from the spot to gather my bitches and sequestered tin man. "That is Alexis Blight, master. She holds the strongest power within a thousand gxies from here." an unwanted opinion but i listened to it all the same. After all, it was the job of a puppy to lick its master''s toes clean. "I know, Hannes. She might be the strongest ant but that''s all she will ever be. A queen among ants and nothing more." i retorted audibly and i knew that the object of our topic heard it all too clearly. She took flight and led the way for our shuttle. Though we were travelling by a million light years with each breath, i was fully aware that Alexis could have outflown us by a wide margin if she so wished. But what kind of good host would leave her special guests to eat her dust and even possibly lost sight of them entirely? So i dallied around and hugged a pair of beautiful women in my arms. I knew that this trip was going to be a short one. Thirty minutes into our journey and our lead had finally slowed down. It took five minutes more before i witnessed a dark world loam before my eyes. No light reflected on anything and a stupid brained fool would have depicted such as a dead one at first nce. But i was not one of those of muddle headed maggots to be carelessly tricked into thinking like them. For what flickered into my eyes were a whole race of majestic creatures. They were the ones who had embraced the night into their own. In the ever dark they grew stronger. It was their domain. The fields that had breathed life into the birth of a very special breed of monsters. "BANG!" Hannes maneuvered the ship we were in and try as he might, no single ray of light traveled out from our flying transport. Each spouts of brightness were eaten by the world''s darkness before it even gued thends further with its radiance. If not for my expert guidance on where to go, we would have long submerged into an ocean of bones or had sttered to pieces against countless gargantuan skulls that had decorated the fortress of our host''s abode. "Wee to my world, Fellow Daoist. Please..." a voice in the dark. "FLASH!" a dazzling array of crimson came to life the moment our feet touched the slippery grounds. Instead of grey, we were seeing the entire surrounding in a ghastly filter of red. And beyond our forms was the home of our host, Alexis Blight. "A fitting ce indeed." i muttered and began take carefree steps into this scene of horror. "Watch your steps." i whispered to my crew but I only intended it for the two of my able toys. Noemi would no doubt fell down without assistance and i don''t want myself getting embarrassed by her weakness. Thankfully, Hannes and Tamara got the message and held the helpless woman in each of her arms. SIGH! I shall have to remedy her condition soon and give her her starting cultivation manual to train with. Of course i could have boosted her strength to match that of an immortal with just a thought but what was the use in that? It would produce an insignificant doll in the end. I wanted those who grappled with power into their own for i knew that the road of cultivation was long and arduous. I followed behind the little girl and walk upon the undying blood beneath my feet. The sticky essences would never dry out even after countless eternities of stagnant flow. But the same could not be said once if one would consume them. Because like all of resources, the rarest one remained ever finite. "Do you want something to eat or drink, Fellow Daoist?" Alexis asked after all of us were seated within theforts of her home. Chapter 860 - 860 74 The same bloody shade apanied us here and i was not really fond of the color. "Let us talk first. I don''t want to eat the food of someone i may devourter on. Leaves a bitter taste on my mouth. What say you, Alexis?" i tried to test the limits of her patience. Since there was only two possible oues i could see happen between us in the immediate future then prolonging the inevitable would just be wasting my precious time even more. "If that is your wish. Please start." said Alexis and awaited my terms and condition. To which i dly obliged. "I want ownership of the world we were recently in and the gxy it belongs to." i smiled. "Impossible. I can''t give you that since i am not alone in deciding such matters." her voice rose a pitch to emphasize her point but i smelled bullshit from her and my smile grew even wider. "Then are you ready to die, Nafia?" * * * "You seem so sure of yourself." there goes my daring girl. I smiled and opened my arms wide as if wanting to embrace the entity before me. Behind me were the static figures of my toy soldiers and they stood there without making any noise nor motion. They really had no business being there. All of them would turn to mush with but a single ripple of power from the little girl, Nafia. And so in tune with my movements were the disappearance of their forms. Got to keep them frail tin man and women forter use after all. "Your life was in my hands the moment you appeared in my front, woman. Enough talk! Where do you want to do this? Or do you want your world to vanish alongside your pitiful existence?" i stood up and opened a palm up as if an invitation to a dance. "Hmmm... Very well, let me test if your strength can do your foul mouth some justice." Nafia retorted and quickly vanished from my sight. I looked up and grinned at my lusty adversary. And within a breath, I followed her form within the confines of the void only to reemerge over the fortress that we once sat upon. The inky darkness was oppressive but i relished at the feel of their sad gloom. Darkness, after all, was not an unfamiliarpanion of mine. "You brought me here to have a little bit of advantage. Do you think your feeble home is enough to tilt some favor towards your own?" i addressed the little girl opposite my form. We were separated by only two dozen meters or so yet my naked eyes could not even fathom her exact location within that short range. A paltry trick of clowns. "Soul me." "BOOM!" my body exuded radiance that defied her own domain. From the empty expanse of nothingness, came the birth of shadows first. It expanded in extreme speed until the shades squirreled away to wee the advent of a blinding light. "From the start, you have already feared to fight me. May it be your own intuition or just a cautious mind at y, it matters not. All i know is that all who stood against me shall die an ignoble death unworthy of their status." said i and waited for Nafia to give herst words. "Are you done?" she whispered. Yet i waited still for i knew that she would utter more than that. Time was not on her side and i believed that she would prolong our engagement unnecessarily. She might be hoping for her allies'' assistance and i will show her how miserable it was to rely on somebody else''s power. "Hmmmm..." i only nodded wordlessly to let her continue. "Then please make the first move so that i can send your stinking ass back to whatever putrid pits you came out of." Nafia replied calmly and was looking intensely back at my eyes. Surprise. Surprise. It was indeed an unexpected surprise which had made me reconsider my evaluation on this tiny ant queen. It would be a shame to kill such a spirited bitch. Should I keep her instead? I smiled with these thoughts in mind and rushed towards her form. Since no words were needed any longer, then let me start off this dance with a bang! "BOOM!" * * * The showers of blood rain spilled on the scene. My target was unharmed behind the thin filter of her mystique. "Blood Aegis." But can the attack i gave be easily be stopped with this meagre technique? "SLASH!" The shock waves of my punch shattered her beautiful face to a gooey mess. Her tiny body fell into the rivers of blood below but in an instant, the same essences helped her form up to project another one of her guises. This time the vision that presented before me was that of a teen. Perhaps 13 or so and along her transformation was the jump of potency that she was releasing. Comparable to a Soul Creation Realm of peak strength. "I don''t think that''s enough power for you to escape death tonight, Nafia. Show me more!" i taunted and charged once again. My form radiated like a sun in this dark world and with my movements came the discord of valor as we exchanged thousands of attacks in just a blink of an eye. I could have crushed her easily but since i don''t want to spoil a tasty treat prematurely, i decided to give and take a taste of her proficiency in battle. "Kiss of the Defiant." i heard her intone and the entire world joined her in the technique. Her form vanished before me and what i perceived next was the gargantuan mouths that threatened to devour me whole. Their teeth were sharp and merciless yet their sizes even dwarfed their monstrosity. Same as everything else in this, all of her conjured power took the guise of the darkest nights.. About 30 feet tall of countless horrifying jaws of death. Chapter 861 - 861 75 "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!" teeth were misced and ghastly apparitions of bloody lips borne back to their liquid form. I did not use any technique of my own but only resisted the crowded offense with but the hardness of my physique alone. It was a good time to do some heavy lifting and i rejoiced in the fact that i could unleash a portion of my power to a barely passable adversary. "BOOM!" my body vanished from the spot and flew directly at Nafia''s body. A gigantic w barred my path as she hastily withdrew from my pursuit. But s, her speed wasparable to a turtle against my own. "WHOOSH!" Nafia disintegrated with one fist of mine. So did the oversized chicken hands that affronted my sight. I knew that with every death of hers, pain was definitely not absent. But the bold woman never echoed a sound of suffering and took it all in silence. "You are a great warrior, Nafia." imented above. The world darkened and i heard the cryingment of the multitudes. They did note beneath my form but of everywhere else around me. I reckoned that her kin would have wanted to help her but was strictly denied of their wishes by their one and only queen. The one they knew only as Alexis Blight. "That is indeed aplimenting from you." i heard Nafia''s reply before i even saw her body. And within moments of thest echoes that died down, she had reappeared in a grand disy of splendor. The unquantifiable crimson liquid thatprised her domain was sucked out into her physique. Gone was the teen and what reced her previous guise was her truest form. The Monarch of Shadows. She was tall. Perhaps evenparable to my height. A full 7 feet creature of the dark. The garments sway beautifully on the windless night but what was more alluring was the otherworldly charm that she had exuded in my eyes. This was a ssical woman who abided by the creed of her past. And as more time had flown between us, my desire to make her live increased even more. She would be a good addition to the collection of my pets indeed. "Why do you fight?" i asked her. Though she was effectively an existence equal to an Immortal Sovereign by the temporary boost she had borrowed, but even that was a paltry waste before me. "What do you mean? You and my kind have always fought since time immemorial. Blood had separated us by the oceans that we created with it in our long history of conflict. It is only natural that we fight." Nafia answered with that unperturbed voice of hers. She was calm even in the face of certain death and i apuded her all the more for her bravery. Or stupidity. There was a thin distinction between them. "You could have run away but you didn''t. Very unwise don''t you think so, Alexis Blight?" i smiled before i continued. "Or do you think too highly of the namesake that you have been forced to carry as your own? Nafia." "BANG!" The world shook and thendscape changed with the sudden outburst of power. Even the majestic fortress below us crumbled to smithereens with how thoughtless Nafia was wielding her might. And in her eyes flowed the bloody tears of hate and of her resolution. I wandered my eyes around and observed that the world was emptied out of her kin. Agile twinkles in the horizon towards the embrace of the ever darkness of the void happened in but a sh. It seemed that this bitch was going to end it all in one unstoppable strike. With it would undoubtedly follow the total annihtion of her world. Suits me just fine. Not my world to begin with. I smiled and waited for her final act. "Stay your hand, Alexis. You have done well enough already." and here came an aged voice. I tried to find the location of the speaker but s, my vision turned upside down after another breath. "BOOM!" i barreled down to the sticky fields and ttened mountaintops with my uncontrolled descent. And after an indeterminate while, there was a strong iron vor in my mouth. It was the taste of my own blood. Sticky and copious. How long has it been since i hadst been wounded? Eternities and eons past. "Finally, someone capable has appeared." i thought tedly and stood up from the ruins that entombed my body. * * * "Master!" the bitch rejoiced as she saw her savior. My decapitated head rose on itself to return once more to the broken frame which seemed to fall any moment from its wobbly stance. And after a spell, my separated parts reformed anew and the wounds that had gued upon my body visibly healed in an incredible rate. An existence of our caliber was not one to die that easy. It would take much more pain and destruction to make me go away permanently. "Who are you?" i addressed the neer. This was not an ant nor a useless pebble on a dusty road. So at least proper politesse should be upheld in conversing with such a unique breed of bitch. I was fully aware of the hurdles and misadventures of a Supreme Being like myself. Though i had the help from a sham of a system before but that was all it had given me. A slight help and no further. The efforts i made in making my own technique in secret was all mine. No outside help could have pushed me towards what i had achieved in the past but only my own and no other. It was definitely not an easy road to stand at the peak of all creation. "Please retreat for now, Alexis. And assure the safe passage of your people." the cunt ignored me and chose to answer first the ails of her disciple. But i waited in patience. I could be pretty understanding if the situation called for it, especially with how special this bitch was.. I smiled in my excitement. Chapter 862 - 862 76 "I am Lucia. Lucia Winter." finally, she turned her head to me after Nafia heeded this old hag''s words without pause. I looked at her and witnessed the guise of an elderly grandma. Her clothes were ordinary and even her body was a misfit of shabby fats and crooked bones. The backside she had stooped low as it bowed down with the assistance of a wooden cane she held in a two handed grip. Wrinkles mushroomed on her face and even the eyes that observed my own were dull and aged. She would have gone to anywhere else and nobody would mistake her as one who equaled myself in might. "A good name. I am Damon Everhart. Pleased to finally meet someone who could quench my thirst for battle." i stated and slowly traversed the dark skies. My figure rose until we were standing just a few meters apart. The whole world still remained dark and i was the one doing all the lighting but the bitch was content on sharing the shade that i had been forced to provide. After all, only the sightless relished on theforts of the dark. "Why have youe to our territory, Damon Everhart? The treaty between us cultivators and humans still stands. Or does The Divine Buddha wishes for another war between our kind?" Lucia asked calmly. Her voice was horrible to hear. Like the whispers of a dying soul but i knew that reality was far from that dubious assumption. * * * "The Divine Buddha changed his mind. So you should better prepare to bend that rusty hips of yours for some whipping." i tried to promote discord between the two parties but i knew it wasme to begin with. Still, it made me feel good just to be able to say that to her face. I reckoned no one had dared to speak those words to her in a very very long time. "Your tricks are ineffective, Damon. He does not even know you." the bitch replied and even smiled a little bit. My vision raked the starry cosmos until i found a curious pair of eyes looking directly at my own. Very clever indeed. "So what now? Can we do this or shall we continue telling tall tales of whose cock is biggest?" i noticed the old hag and continued. "Or who has the most fetid pussy of them all?" i smiled afterwards and did not wait for their y. After all, no matter what they picked, i have long decided what i wished to do at from the very start. WAR! "Soul Scythe." i intoned in silent and what followed shattered the world around me. Dark divinity abounded and cloaked my form. In its familiar embrace, i relished at the negativity thatprised my essence. The ticking of the clock flowed as usual but with the new influence that changed the equilibrium within the gxy i was in, everything began to unravel. A hundred and fives started to crumble with the might of my presence. And i doubted that it would take more than 60 breaths for all matter to seize its existence alongside the effect i induced. "If you want war then you should not recklessly suffer the innocents. I alone will let you y to your heart''s content." Lucia countered. "BANG!" the ashes and broken pieces collided to reform theirst vestiges. Different scenes shed before my eyes and i even observed the lost souls on the void be recaptured in theforts of their previous bodies. Whole and untouched. "The Dao of Time. Impressive!" imented and filtered out my wanton destructive tendencies. This bitch would no doubt shield these y dolls and i don''t want anything that would ruin my wish for battle. "Follow me and i shall grant you your wish, Damon Everhart. It has been some time since ist stretched these olden limbs of mine. You do me great service bying here, cultivator." The cunt said her piece and winked out from the spot shest held. "Perfect." i thought and pursued the trails of my new prey. * * * The dark matters assailed my body as i swam in the vast void around me. I passed through visions of rich progressive worlds and the further i went, everything became a gallery of bleakness. Dead worlds and dested realms affronted my eyes but that did not mean that the scenery was left with no life. Same as the bountiful tasty vitality from whence i came, this horrid view also showcased a life of its own. Strong, vibrant, and was even fatter than the anywhere else I''ve ever seen. The alien species that flourished in this kind of environment was a lot more to my liking. Greed. Lust. Pride. Envy. They wore them all akin to a badge honor. Upfront and proud. Unlike the rest of my people who hid their evils behind the fa?ade of the norm. The travel took us almost ten minutes and in that time, i had seen the vast majority of the universe. Or at least a sample of what they offered. This will be a challenging conquest after all, i concluded. On the fifteenth minute, i finally caught up to the old grandma in my front. She was sitting on the hollowed point of space and calmly awaited my arrival. I observed her once more before my eyes passed through her ugly body and into the varying shades of faraway spheres beyond. They glittered differently but their simrity ended there. Powers that defied what i knew was openly presented before my eyes. Of course, they still have cultivators, evolvers, witches and wizards, ugly horrible strange lives, old gods, undying immortals and the like. But what separated this universe from that was the unknown essence thatposed their mold. It was alien. But what was more surprising what my inherent hate of those diverse powers. "Judging from your reaction, you seem like a native dweller in this reality. I here i thought you were one of those despicable leaches.." the cunt broke my stunned mind. Chapter 863 - 863 77 "BANG!" i did not even realize that i was exuding all of my strength at this moment. Gone was the visage of calm and what reced my guise what my true inner self. Dark imposing armors shone eerily in the empty caress of the void. I was encased from head to toe with the metallic sheen of my armaments. "Soul Armor." And in my hand was my weapon of choice. It was akin to a reaper of souls for like the divine myth of Death, i too, had incorporated the path of an eater to any living thing into my own dao. "Who are you really, Damon Everhart? A slumbering god would have known of this ancient truths but not you. You seem surprised." Lucia still sat upon the baseless firmaments of nihility and expected me to converse like any sane man. But that was where she was mistaken. I have long epted that i can never be that. Sane. What i wished and have long desired to aplish would make a crazy person appear rational inparison. And so i answered not with words but only gave the bitch a taste of my own thoughts. "SLASH!" * * * "BOOM!" the void quaked and some cracks were showing on every side of me. This was especially worse on the point of impact. Web like weaves of destruction ravaged the entirety on the spot where that old hag once treated as her own ce of repose. If we were not located at the edge of the universe, then a thousand gxies around my radius would have splintered back into chaos. Fortunately, the barriers held firm and my single sh was contained within the embrace of nihility. "Are you always this impulsive, Damon Everhart?" the question echoed out and once again the vibrating waves of might that rushed away from its source was pulled by an invisible force. Only to bring about the static image of a time that had long past us. "You are a slippery cunt, Lucia. I will be sure to make good use of your wet pussy the moment i capture youter on." i addressed the still seated bitch on thefort of her domain. But different from thest, there were strange transparent representations that appeared behind her. There were giant wall clocks, diminutive watches, antique hoursses, and more ancient depictions of what were used to measure the breath of time. The divinitiesprised her dao as she called it into y the instant that i swiped at her once with my weapon of Death. She was finally taking me seriously and it would be disrespectful of me to not answer her honesty with one of my own. "Soul Wings." the empty void verge darkened even further to wee the advent of two dark wings behind me. The pair of ps were ginormous as it easily reached the height of 10,000 meters. Though these were translucent and was only immaterial in essence but that hasn''t lowered its potency one bit. "BANG!" the airless atmosphere created a vacuum behind me and within a blink, i had already broken through the domain of the aged cunt. We were only meters apart and my weapon was much closer than that. Mere millimeters to be exact. But when i was about to slice the ugly bitch up, the shadows that inundated around my body paused. And with it, everything else ceased to move. "Why are you so angry, Damon Everhart? Did you mother not teach you a good spanking or two?" Lucia said as she mocked my motionless form. I observed her up close and saw no soul world inside her whatsoever. Not even a cultivator''s core for that matter. This was an evolver who has reached the apex of strength in her variant skill. With just a thought she could control time. What a hateful ability indeed. * * * "Why are you not answering?" she smiled this time and my vehemence redoubled. "I see. You can''t. Let me remedy that." i felt my jaws loosened up. This Fucker! "xur eqiuer rieur ehghfg." i mumbled. "Say that again?" the bitch asked and she motioned her head towards me. "I said FUCK YOURSELF YOU OLD GOAT!" I rified and gave her my best smile yet. "Very funny indeed, Damon Everhart. Do you hear someone''sughter?" Lucia wasposed as ever and opened her arms wide to indicate the multitudes of eyes that peeped beyond the faraway veils of space. Since i couldn''t move my head, i had to look at them through my other senses. My soul eyes functioned just fine and certainly after a few breaths of closer inspection, i could determine the hazy figures that witnessed our battle from afar. These were the top dogs of this reality and most of them were indeedughing at my situation. The shame! I roared inside but appeared tranquil as ever on the outside. I would die first before they would see me cry in pain or in disgrace. I had only remembered the select multitudes that openly mocked my demise today. There will be a reckoning soon and every single one of these fools shall pay for it dearly, I vowed. "What are you waiting for? Why aren''t you attacking yet?" i asked calmly. "And don''t you worry about the others. All of them will kneel in my front me before the current era ends." i added while all she did was look at me as if in deep thought. "BOOM!" the bitch receded from my eyes only to reappear several trillion light years away. Her actions also did not end there as she wielded the entirety of her might as the essences of time revolved around her in magnitude that i haven''t seen in the long years of my life. Her weapon of choice, the wooden cane also aided her plight. It radiated tremendously and swirled around her form as if to ward away any danger that maye upon its master. At first she reversed time and returned back her youth. She was once a daughter of heaven that deposed her adversaries not only in might but also in beauty. Chapter 864 - 864 78 After a few breaths of continued failure, the cunt fast forwarded the domain around her and had worn again the rotten appearance of an aged crone. It did not stop there as it went further still, until she was mere bones and skin. A mummified existence that was only seen in the horrors of the gue. She did not touch the natural bnce of things but only focused near her surroundings, specifically on the proximity of her own body. Off she went further and further away while continuously battling an unseen enemy. I merely smiled through it all and waited for time to heal me. Though i was still immovable but as the seconds went by, her hold on me began to loosen up. And a few breathster, i finally regained the use of my faculties. "Time to end this." i concluded and raised my left hand up. "Soul Corruption." * * * "BOOM!" a whistling sound resonated near and within a mere breath, a long horizontal object rushed towards me. Only to stop mere inches from my body. I held the thing up and marveled at the strange runes that ran along its length. Truly a rare craft, i concluded. "Come." i whispered into the dark night around me. "BANG!" another deafening sound greeted my ears and immediately after, i finally witnessed the prize that has always been with me ever since she arrived and made me bleed. "How are you doing this?" the pitiful old creature asked. There were tears in her eyes. And more than that, blood oozed out from her sorry form as it evaporated ceaselessly even as we speak. Still, i admired her. For even now surrender never appeared in her mind. The bitch kept on fighting as she gave everything she ever possessed. Even at the expense of her own body and soul. The withered grandma was certainly an image worthy of note as one of the ghastliest scenes I''ve ever witnessed in my long life. "Don''t you remember this?" i smiled and lent her the weapon in my hands. She tried to grab it with her broken hands and failed a couple of times before sessfully touching her oldpanion. But s, even the memory of it was slowly receding from her mind. This was because of the mystery of my technique, Soul Corruption. Anything that grazed my body would be under my bidding. Even a simple item that can connect to its owner would not be saved by the influence of my power. This was one of the three mightiest abilities under my possession and I was d that it did not fail to give me a positive result. I could have taken her the moment she decapitated me but prudence had always taken control of my insanity first and foremost. I had to determine if she was of value to my own before i reveal some of my cards to the multitudes of prying eyes around me. I smiled and congratted myself for a good find indeed. Time Maniption would be a great addition to my ever growing arsenal. The options from now on was certainly not limited to this catch. "Rise and be reborn!" i said in a loud voice. "BANG!" the crumpled figure of the old hag beneath my feet regained its former glory. The essences of time embraced her form and renewed the vigor of spirit that i once used to see upon her person. But this was different from thest. I did not make her recover to that hoary witch''s persona. That was disgusting to say the least. What imanded her to return to was of course the scene of her prime. Her hair was purple, her eyes were cold and she had sported prideful brows on her beautiful face. Gone was the ordinary dress and what reced them was a skirt and a thin tight shirt that matched the colors on her head. Her breasts were pushed upwards that offered tantly the twin treasures that she offered everyone in spades. Lucia was definitely a tight cunt in her youth. Though she could have used this gorgeous guise from the very beginning but she chose not to. Curious. "Why do you hide behind that rotten form before?" i asked. Though i could have read her mind but where was the fun in talking to myself. "Saves me from the perverts, master. And..." she paused and i heard her imprisoned soul roared as she wept miserably at the same time. Any other time i would pitied her but right now, that was absolutely far from my mind. "And what? Continue." "NOOOOOOO! PLEASE!" the echoes of herment was strong but i cared not for her woes. That was hers to begin with and not mine. "I only want my husband to see my real face." the unemotional voice of the lovelydy answered me back. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" the real Lucia wept in such an agonizing manner. It was bothersome so I tuned her out from my senses. "Really? Where is he?" i resumed by asking. "He left." my toy Lucia replied and looked at the myriad spheres beyond this reality. "So he had gone to see what was out there. STUPID!" "HAHAHA!" "HAHAHA!" "HAHAHA!" myughter rang in the void and I closed my eyes as I counted the seconds off. I wondered when was thest time iughed this hard because the show of mirth was alien even to my own ears. A few breaths of maniacalughter and still, no change happened. The prey has not bitten the hook. Sad but not totally unfortunate. "Why do you hesitate, woman?" were my first words after a full minute of malevolent jollity. My question was ignored. So i said again. "Here. Take it." I recaptured the wooden cane from the hands of Lucia and threw it at a far distance. The shimmering runes winked out of existence into the unknown location it was currently sailing through. Again. No takers. What a pity. "Will youe?" i started once more. Chapter 865 - 865 79 "Or do you want me to be the one to go there?" and i ended it with these words. I smiled with excitement and was preparing tounch for a new quest. "Why?" a voice from out of the blue. It was a female''s. And even that single word had enticed everything that was male and animal in me. It was soft but took more of a melody. Like a piece that was sung in a song. Obstructed and separated from the rest of the harmonic lyrics thatposed its whole. "Isn''t that supposed to be my question?" And silence. "I was minding my own business and you had the gall to interfere." I stated. "You do not belong here. You will only bring forth much pain and death in us." i heard a wondrous song rather than perceived her simple answer. It brought joy to my soul. Something that even i can''t do it on my own volition. Not after the deaths and senseless massacres i''ve caused in the past. "Still not revealing yourself. Hmmm. Why don''t i let you get reacquainted with your friend here. Seems like you two could use it since you are fond to whisper unwanted advises after all." If not for this fucking songbird, then i could have gotten more out of today''s harvest. But then again, it was not yet toote to get a second fish in my. * * * "Don''t." a single word in a song and there she was. Lovely and divine. She was wearing a gown that took the color of nature but the thin material was merely an ornament in truth. I could see what was beneath them in vivid rity and oh my oh my, she was one stunning bitch. The peaks were hard and the proportionate body that held them defied gravity in their forward stance. And south was the hollowed portion between two long creamy legs and i could see the mark of a patch and no further. Perfectly sculpted and tempting indeed. Just what i love about women and their wardrobes. "Then will you pledge your allegiance to my cause?" i asked mytest prey. She smiled and merely shook her head in silent defiance. "Okay. Time to do it hard." i muttered and dived towards her. I was sure that my speed alone would have broken the limits of what was possible and fully expected to capture her in mere moments. But s, the delicious woman surprised me. "FLASH!" "FLASH!" "FLASH!" three attempts and i missed all of them. What a joke! The cunt would evade them my greedy hands were mere centimeters in between. I did not do a fourth time but only paused to observe the mystique that she was using. Dark radiance spouted from my eyes and it was a breathter that i finally got the answer to the peculiarity at hand. "The dao of Fate?" i whispered. Certainly this was not the first time i encountered someone who had studied in this rare art. But to master it at this level was absolutely unheard of. This new reality was inexplicably wondrous indeed! I smiled at the fresh delights before me then i turned my head towards the direction of my recently acquired bitch. "BANG!" Time ceased its meaning and everything was frozen into funny statues. Only i and Lucia was the one who freely retained control of our bodies but sadly, the quick rabbit was long gone before my pet could even begin to cast the overpowered enchantment. "I know that you are out there, my little songbird." i said to no one visible. And the void the surrounded us did not heed my call and was fully content on ignoring my words. "Perhaps you can escape. But what about your people? I figured a few of you elven bitches would do well to amuse me for a time." i continued. Though she did fine on hiding those leaf shaped ears beneath her hair but the smell of their kind was unmistakable. I could taste them in my tongue even if they be millions of light years away from me. "Alwyn." i recalled the name before i remembered all of her priceless glory. My empress who has stood upon a centillion corpses just to be with me. Truly magnificent and one of a kind. The only woman who had ever matched the evil in me. I shall see you soon, my love. I anticipated the meeting with my beloved Elf Queen. An entire minute of peace that apanied my musings of the past. After thest tick, the impatience I felt was now utterly insufferable. So i now intended for theplete subjugation of that songbird''s people. "Wait." and lo and behold, the bitch has returned to grace me with her presence once more. She reemerged only fifteen feet from my position and i liked her even better up close. I licked my lips before i uttered my next words. "Will you take my hand, my little songbird?" i opened a palm up and waited. She hesitated for three breaths but after the slight dy, she walked upon the empty air towards me. I could smell her now and her natural womanly fragrance was intoxicating. I took it all in and the sweetness rose up my head and down once more into my eager third leg. The boy was hard and ready for action. A few more steps and two palms kissed each other for the first time. One big. One small. "Checkmate." * * * "What''s your name?" i ran my hands on the wless face of my second ve. "Lorelei." an apt name. Worthy to bear the grandeur of her beauty. "Can you see my future, Lorelei?" i asked and the calmness that was mine earlier vanished along the change of my tone. It was all business now as i focused on the bitch''s next words since i could only enve them and cannot wield their powers as mine. Of course i could also emte their abilities.. But only up to a certain point. Chapter 866 - 866 80 Time stopping and casting the myriad possibilities of the future can be done with enough preparation and practice. But to be able tomand these unreal divine strengths at one''s beck and call and to the degree that they''ve mastered it was certainly far more than the best paltry imitations i could ever try to conjure. "No, i cannot." Lorelei answered after a moment''s pause. With my technique on her soul, i would know if she was lying. And i tested the veracity of her words as sound and believable. But it wouldn''t take a sage to discern that she was not telling me everything. So i delved deeper and this time, i prepared to give no questions any longer. "Please..." and surprise, surprise. She stopped me right on cue. Even though she could not read my fate but she could see hers well enough I guess. I smiled at her and waited for her to convince me otherwise. I don''t have to experience being soul searched to realize its implications. Excruciating pain was the least of her worries as the damage that would result inside her core would linger for trillions of years, if not more. "I could see the fates of anyone else but you. While the others..." Lorelei started. "Continue." i urged when the cunt hesitated toplete her thoughts. "Their destiny changes with how you choose to look at them." Lorelei closed her eyes as if she was seeing something horribly wrong in me. "Interesting." i muttered but put the issue aside forter. What took most of my attention was the delicious figures of thedies before me. I observed my two ves and noticed the difference between them. One was cold and unattached like a soulless puppet. While the other retained her consciousness. They were both beautiful but sadly, Lorelei and Lucia were not maidens anymore. With how long they have lived in this reality, it would truly be shocking to have them untouched by any man''s caress after all the time that has seasoned them throughout the ages. I would have fucked them senseless but s, they did not deserve to belong to my harem as they were. Good servants then, i released a soft sigh before I roamed my eyes to the vastness of space around me. A number of amused eyes returned my scrutiny. But most of them held open hostility to my person. Though time stop was a great skill but there were definitely many ways to counter it. One was to attack in the shadows before Lucia could cast the technique on her opponents. But the more obvious was of course a simple y of arithmetic. A single person besieged by a multitude of foes was absolutely a death waiting to happen, especially if those people had the same level of power as the quarry in their midst. And I also did not want to reveal all my remaining cards yet without certain victory. So the choice for me was simple enough. Take my time and n for the future. Not like ick the requirements for such an uplicated route of action. "Let''s go back." i epted my tactical retreat. "FLASH!" a breathter, three Supreme Giants vanished from the stage of conflict. But even as we left, i heard the echoes ofughter which followed me in my trail. Fucking bitches! I growled in anger but kept my temper down. This was not the end, i vowed. * * * Time and space gave way to our path. They folded and shattered and when the fifth breath psed, my eyes witnessed a crowded world which sported white earths at its top and bottom. I had returned. The way back was much faster than thest trip i took which may perhaps be due to the pair of dark wings on my shoulders. I turned my head slightly and noted that i was alone. The bitches have yet to arrive and it would take precious minutes for them to be here. So i had ample time for myself to do one chore before the fated reunion of my loved ones. My eyes roamed thends beneath until i finally found a good remedy to my current need. A gentle p resounded and i was gone once more back into the familiar embrace of the void. "We should just adopt, Maria. Please don''t cry anymore." "It''s all my fault, Roger. I''m sorry i can''t bear you a child." "Hush, dear. I''ll work and save for your operation. We shall buy a nanotech cure someday! I promise you!" "But that''s so exp..." I peeped at the loving couple. Unbeknownst to them, there was already a third soul in the sanctity of their room. I could have appeared before them but dealing with such ants was both tedious and boring. So as not to waste another of my priceless breaths, i just waved a hand out and a bright golden sphere slowly descended unto the belly of the woman. "Live well and taste what it''s like to be truly happy this time around... Teresa." I left with these words and imparted a soul mark onto her future parents as well. This was the least i could do to a fellow ascender. She was lucky that she reminded me of own sisters because if not, then... I flew with the clouds and thought for the next course of business. It did not take me much time to remember the lovely Dani in Hannes'' mouth. My divine sense scoured the world and there she was. Beautiful as advertised. But s, she was no longer a pure soul, same as my two recent bitches. For even now, three huge men were pleasuring her to heaven and back with their strong big cocks. * * * I shook my head at this scene and after another breath, vanished from the skies. When i reemerged, i found myself standing in thest bastion of Hannes'' boss. A quick search and a soft clickter, a screen was projected before me.. In it i saw my life and everything i did since the beginning of the system''s presence until its momentous end when we separated ways. Chapter 867 - 867 81 Indeed, it was a surreal experience in watching my own life rey before my eyes. I particrly rewound those special moments i spent with my family. I stood there, motionless and barely breathing, as i watched the happy memories of my past. Time seemed inconsequential and before i knew it, more than a month had passed me by. There was a struggle battling within me. Whether to relive this again today or shall i reveal my true self to them in this timeline. But as the moments ticked to seconds and created minutes without my notice, i knew that it was a lost cause once again. "I guess it was time to hide behind a mask once more." I sighed. "BANG!" a revolution of ice and matter appeared out of nowhere. They started off in chaotic forms as if unmolded yet by the hands of its maker. But as breaths were given and forgotten, a number of shapes took form. Hair, brows, eyes, nose, and their distinctive physiques stilled under my close inspection. And a full minute of their inception, the majority opened their eyes for the first time. "Hmmm... Did you miss me, my darling conqueror?" a woman asked me. No words could justify her beauty as that alone would be a tant offense to her iparable persona. Even as she was now, powerless and a mortal worm, this daughter of heaven still acted like a queen in the confines of her throne. She walked towards me while the rest was content on keeping their silence as they neither moved nor uttered a word out in the same breath as this woman. "It''s been a while, Alwyn." i smiled at the most exotic prize amongst my women. "Yes, indeed." she had a smile of her own before she did what i expected of her. "PA!" "PA!" Two stinging ps resounded and I did nothing but grinned at her actions. The queen was back it seemed and I would take her back to the top and beyond to what this world could offer her. * * * The targets that she had hit were unfazed. Their cheeks hadn''t even reddened by the trivial touch. It would funny indeed if that would happen because Alwyn was a mere mortal at this moment. No amount of physical force could damage the hardened visage of my captured Immortal Saints. I looked at her as she did the same to me. My queen was aware enough that as she was now, i won''t ept her caress. Not in the slightest bit. I abhorred weakness more than anything else. And i had made sure that everyone around me knew of that unassable truth from the very start of their service. "Why the sour mood? All of you." i ranged my eyes to the rest of my bitches and smiled openly at their hesitation. Though every single one of them were mortal ants right now, where no one had the scales tipped towards their favor, yet each of these cunts were mindful enough to give way to their past queen. The time that Alwyn had stepped upon their heads was both hard and long. An experience that cannot be forgotten just with a mere wish and an ambitious thought. "Come." I said and proceeded to walk deeper inside this ephemeral domain. The bitches followed me save Lucia and Lorelei. They stilled there as guardians to the four that has yet to awaken in their dreamless slumber. We arrived at arger expanse of the building where there were men and women stored like animals. They were living inside cages and though they appeared pleasing to the eyes, but they looked at us akin to soulless creatures. Emptied out of hope and sorrow. They existed and that was the only fact of the matter. I reckoned that these were the ones who were abused to sate the lust of the recent inhabitants of this hellhole. * * * They wore no visible scars but what hid beneath the facade of perfection was a retched sight that would churn the bellies of any sane person. It made me smile once more at the creativity and cruelty of humanity. "Can you see them?" i asked. And no one uttered a word back. I turned around to examine my priceless pieces. Mellisa. Faith. Amber. Anastasia. Daisy. Beatrice. Candice. And thedy at their front, Alwyn. Of course there were millions more of them along the eons but resurrecting the whole lot of them would be boring. After all, they were nothing but lines and circles programmed inside the data ofputers. It was much more fun to search and y with new ones. But this 8 were the best among them all and seven of them had shared the first meaningful century of my life. Alwyn may have been the odd one out but she was also the toughest amongst them all. I took pride in my select picks for a few breaths before i continued. "How long have you waited within those boxes of reality?" "Too long, darling." Alwyn whispered. I was happy by her performance. With the eons that shed by after i left, this one was unflinching even at the heartless passage of time. She held the reins of power and ughtered all the dissidents against my name. Alwyn did not forget that i may be gone for a time but that may be only temporary. She had believed that possibility to the end. That I might return in victorious conquest even if the tides were against me. And she was right in her trust. A worthy queen indeed. "Come to me. Alwyn." i offered a hand out and she hesitated not this time around. She reached for it until our palms sped. With my eyes unto her, i gently raised her chin up. Her face was divine but more than that, it was her firm dao heart that moved me. An inchter and our lips touched. It was a chaste one.. A prelude for more. Chapter 868 - 868 82 But what was more significant was what this simple act meant. The Queen has returned and together, we shall mount the apex of this reality. * * * "What are you going to do to them, darling?" Alwyn asked when i released the sex toys from their cages. They were numerous. More than five hundred at first nce. And there were even young ones mixed in them. Too young. I shook my head and sighed at theirmentable fates. "What do you think, Alwyn?" i answered and just looked at the masses of bodies that walked out into the open. The elf queen watched in silence and did not deem to reply to the rhetorical question i threw beforehand. After years of captivity, they lingered walking around with nk faces and shattered wills. A number of them did not even chose to go out from their shells as they were content on hiding behind the four walls that entombed their identities for indeterminate amounts of time. "Let us go." i said after witnessing the barbarity of my kind. Though i was not a true human in a sense but i still considered myself as one. There were no horns on my head upon my birth so i must be one of them at least. I smiled at my wandered thoughts and led the group away from the ghastly sight. I had opened a path for the sheep already. To live and survive or to suffer and die, that was a question for them to answer. "Let me take care of them, husband." a voice called from behind me. I stopped from my tracks and i turned around to look at the speaker of those words. Faith. The everpassionate member of my harem. The countless ughters that she had been a part of had not changed herpletely as she still retained her initial embracing heart. The benevolence that she showed throughout the years would have made anyone numb already but not me. Every time she would do an act of goodness, it would always leave me dumbfounded. How much stupid can a woman get? I wondered time and time again. "Do you want to adopt a horde of mindless fools again, Faith?" "Do you still believe for them to change while i wait for them to stab you in the back?" "Don''t you ever get tired of it?" i expected no answer, same as thest but no, the bitch had to open her mouth. "Let me stay and take care of them." the hardheaded cunt insisted. With her cultivation stripped away from her, i doubted that she wouldst a day in this ce. Some of the men captives were even leering impulsively at us. Be it their instinct telling them to hold their desires in or their conditioned psyche, i cared not to delve deeper. But what i knew for a fact was that that if i left this stupid bitch in here, it would be a miracle for her tost three days without getting molested until her brains would melt out down her ears. "Why do i do this to myself?" i cursed. I remembered that this woman was a headache to begin with. I should have had left her to rot in those tin boxes and forget that she existed in the first ce. But s, a perfect being such as me can''t have me second guessing myself in front of my delicious women. "BANG!" i lifted a finger up and an earsplitting sound ripped the scene. Faith''s body blossomed into blinding radiance and she appeared more divine than anyone else around her. This was an expected effect of one who not only possessed beauty but also had great power in their hands to matched their novelty. Body Tempering Realm Foundation Establishment Realm Core Formation Realm Soul Creation Realm Ascendant Realm She broke through the stages and i let her halt at the ascendant realm of cultivation. To be an immortal, she had to be tested by the merciless blessings of a heavenly tribtion. If i do that for her, then her foundations would be as shaky as a house made of cards. Something which i did not want to see upon my prized bitches. "Don''t tarry in here for long, Faith. I will be waiting." i said my final words and continued my path away from this ce of filth. "THUD!" two swollen soft mountains was stered on my back and i felt the warm wet kiss on my left cheek afterwards. "Thank you, husband." one whisper and she was gone. What a clever cunt. I did not turn to look for her but retraced the steps from whence i came. A few minutes of silent passage and i was back to square one. The one thing i uselessly prolonged from doing so. The fated meeting with my family. I caught them up from a time when they had all don their masks and changed their appearances down for the better. Each of them looked like royalty and i was excited to see them again. "Let''s get this over with." i decided. "CREAK!" my form shrunk and the bones liquefied to shorten my stature to my past self. Gone was the epic mien of divinity and what was left of me was an image that had long passed me. Big eyes, thick eyebrows, crooked teeth, and a wed nose that had been broken and healed for several times already. Sometimes i regret that i chose to take this form before. It seemed like Faith was not the only hardheaded person in the family. I smiled and softly called. "Kiera. Stephany. Mom. Dad. Wake up." * * * The scene froze and i could even hear the beating of my heart which rang very much audibly in my ears. Everything just stopped and i may have unknowingly influenced the time and let it drag as much as i possibly can. I hated and loved this moment.. Yearned for this because i could get to relive a life filled with the gentleness and warm that only my family could give. Chapter 869 - 869 83 Yet i also detested it at the same time because i would have to lie, cheat, and y fake again in front of my loved ones. A thing that i med myself for my innate fear that they might see me differently the instant i let my inner demons surface from beneath the deepest abys of my soul. But s, I guess my current abhorrent appearance was also an act of rebellion in and of itself so as to let them see the ugly truth behind the mask that I''d worn before them. A slight sce in feeling and knowing that they loved me still even i, at this very moment, was not that pleasing inparison to the sculpted mirages that they took. The second ticked ever so slowly and in its loitered wake, i determined to finally let it be. A few moments still and four pair of eyes opened one after another. I wanted to rush towards them then embrace everyone but after being away from them for so long and when i remembered my dark evil past, i stilled the impulses down. I was not worthy to be with them. "FUCK THIS SHIT!" I roared in my mind and wanted to defy the very essences that held me up. But try as i might, i found myself standing there like a bygone statue. Forgotten by time and evoked by not a single soul anymore. "Damon?" my dear mother was the first one to get reacquainted with reality. "I''m here, mom." i smiled at my lovely mother. She was beautiful and perfect. And in my eyes, there can never be another woman that could rece her glory. Not even my queen, Alwyn. My family was truly the only weakness that i have left. "Where are we, son?" father asked while he checked the condition of my sisters who had yet to get over with nauseating feel of their rebirth. He was joined by my mother in a second. And all i did was stand there like a static parking space. I would have not noticed if someone peed at my feet at this moment. Myplete attention was towards my family and how i wanted to go to them and hug them once again. The eras came and went. The epoch appeared and vanished. And as even the eons entombed the cold heart inside me but sadly, there was always a thought that gued me throughout the heartless passage of time. "Why can''t i be with my family?" I was the most powerful existence in my previous reality yet i couldn''t even save them all. I bit my lips and i tasted my blood that flowed warmly in my mouth. The memories returned as if it had just happened yesterday. And when i recalled them i full, i couldn''t help but cursed the wretched system once more. FUCK YOU, Nomad! "We are in a world called Sra Z5Q2, father." i answered after my silent musings. "You must have paid a great deal of m..." "WAAAAAAAAAAAA!" "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" dad continued to say but he was not sessful inpleting his words. Twin pitiful cries echoed in the confines of the room and i appeared as dispassionately as an aged cunt. Though deep inside i felt like there was a big hand that was gripping tightly on my heart. And i hated every second of this feeling. This w. "What about my friends, mom?" "Are they all going to be okay?" "Destiny, Tracy, Christian, and Dan." "When can i see them again?" My sisters took turns in asking questions only i knew the answer of. Mother looked at me for help and i has not the heart to tell them the truth. "Kiera. Stephany. Don''t worry about them. I''m sure their parents had taken them all away also just like what we did. Somewhere out there, they''re all worried and crying while thinking the same thing you do about them. They''re all safe. I promise." i yed the part well and even smiled purely that softened up the disgusting guise on my face. "Are they really living some ce out there in the stars, brother?" Stephany, the softer one asked. "Yes." I lied once more and I knew that this was only the beginning of my deceit. * * * "BOINK!" the reunion with my family was cut short with the entrance of a beautiful goddess. Right on cue, i mused within. "It seems like there''s new faces in your circle of friends, Damon." Fathermented with a smile while mom only frowned a little. "Her name is Lucia, father. This one''s Lorelei and Alwyn." I introduced the newly arrived first. They did not wonder how a woman could magically appear from out of nowhere and just assumed it was because of the teleportation technology that was widely used in my past world. Even the beauties that separated my group from the rest of the camels on the field was deemed ordinary with how physique changing was readily avable to the masses. The heavens were not the limit to where the rich can spring their slimy paws. I would assume that the same boon of a thriving scientific domain would serve true even to this ce and time. "Is it done?" i asked to the purple haireddy. My parents all thought that I was bribing these cunts to be with me so i let that unspoken assumption fester in their minds until they epted it as truth already. Everybody knew that money can buy everything. Well, at least many things. "Yes. Our home is ready, Damon." Lucia answered inly. "Very good. Take us there." "What about the family of these women, Damon? Have they also safely arrived in this world?" mom, the ever caring woman queried. Of course i had to imnt some fabricated memories into their minds. Or else this whole ruse would have been as real as the smile i was currently wearing. Aliens. Invasion. Our Escape. And here we were. A ssic fear of humanity. "Don''t worry about them, mom. They''re all fine." I lied.. Or maybe not. Chapter 870 - 870 84 I gazed at my women and though everyone tried to hide it but same as i, the heart of longing was ever strong inside them. Sigh! I was blinded by my own desires that i did not see my bitches around me. Guess I''d have to resurrect more people back from those false pockets of reality. * * * "Are you okay, Damon?" "Yes, mom. As long as you''re all safe. Life can never be better." I was such a hypocrite. I loathe at them bitches and their weaknesses yet here i was, enjoying the gentle haven of my family. My mother rested an arm around my shoulders as we busied ourselves with a tasty dessert after a sumptuous meal. We did nothing but talk while white mists surrounded the scene of our abode. It was because of my father who still decorated everything up with the repeated puffs on his cigar. With how advanced technology had been, the ooze of smokes harmlessly took shapes around us. "What a sweet child." mom pinched a cheek of mine before throwing another question. "How much did this ce cost you?" she said. But what hid beneath that query was as clear as the bright stars in this cloudless night. She was truly inquiring about our current financial condition in this new strange world. I may have emphasized beforehand that cross world teleportation was pretty expensive and my ever cautious mom, cared enough to know the truth rather than wake up one day amongst trash and rags once more. I missed you, mom. I thought within. "This ce is cheap, mom. Don''t worry. Lucia is a big shot in this world and she and i are good friends. We''ll be fine." i assured my family and threw an assuring smile to each one of them. "I trust you, brother! But we don''t have any clothes and things and toys." Stephanymented slowly on the side. She stuffed her mouth full with sweets and her cuteness brought warmth to the coldness of my heart. "Lucia has bought clothes for you in your rooms. If you don''t like them, you''ll have to wait for the girls toe back and go shopping with them. Would you like that, Stephany?" my cunts were not here with me right now as they were also busy on settling their own families in this world. So even though the mansion we were in would have amodated thousands of people within it but i did not want to linger with y pots other than my own. This was my domain and having nosy parents of those bitches would be a headache i did not want to provide myself with. Else i crush them to powders and back into the inconsequential dusts that birthed them. "Yup! I like that very much, brother!" Stephany replied with her mouth full. "Me too!" and Kiera echoed the same sentiment while busying herself with the wonderful delicacy in her front. "How about work, Damon? I don''t want to stay here and..." fuck your mom all day and all night father asked but held the words up for a more appropriate choice of speech to finish his thoughts. I merely nodded in understanding and the meeting of my family continued for two more heartfelt hours before we retired to our rooms. I would be lying to myself if i would say that i did not enjoy this unique moment with my family. My steps took me into my own room and immediately smelled the sweet fragrance of my captured ves. THUD! my back hit the mattress then I savored the soft embrace of the bed on my body. Rxing and grand. Now this was how life was supposed to feel like. I closed my eyes to fully appreciate the experience of my awaited reunion, only to open them five breathster. "Why did your friends note to your aid?" * * * "I have no friends." a soft voice responded and her answer brought a knowing smile on my face. Existences such as her and i really had no one to call as true friends. ves maybe or if i would use a more suitable term, servants. Standing at the peak of all creation in this day and age was to take all resources for oneself. Thepetition was sure to be steep and it was a path where friendship mattered little. Maybe it did at first when she had still peers who stood beside her inbat strength and potency. But as the gap continued to widen and as one reached another peak away from the rest, that person will then realize how lonely it was to be at the top of the mountain. "A guinea pig. Lamentable." i muttered when i thought about the cruel precision in which the other fucks reacted to the recent battle. If only some of them would have attacked me, then perhaps i could have gathered a richer harvest during that skirmish. Although i can still take the fight to them but something was forcing me to calm down. Be it my instinct or a peerless maniption from the enemy, that was not the question. It was there and i chose not to ignore. Not like i would run out of time to explore everything in this new world. This heaven and earth was a real one. Not a mere conjuration of humanity''s intellect. Tsk. Tsk. "How about you?" i asked towards another. My precious songbird. "Same." a brief yet informative answer. Just what i expected to hear. Brilliant! "The night is young. Come, my toys. Lend me some softness tonight." i opened my arms wide and closed my eyes tight. Two breathster, I delighted in my fresh prizes. They were naked and they smelled divine. Perfect for what I had in mind. Tick Tock! i savored peace along the breathing of time and everything else around me. There was stillness.. A few more breaths after and i weed the familiar embrace of the dark. Chapter 871 - 871 85 "Don''t forget to be with your sisters for lunch, Damon! Keep an eye out for them okay?" "Yes, mom! I''ll do that. Don''t worry!" A month had passed since my family''s arrival in this world. A lot has changed but the more significant aspects of my life did not. "Be sure to entertain my parents well, Hannes." i murmured once i stepped out into the open area outside our mansion. "You can count on me, young master!" my puppet replied in whisper which earned him a single nod from me. "Come on, brother!" "You''re always a slow one, brother! We don''t want to bete in our first day of school!" My lovely sisters called for me as the two of them was already on the clearing beneath the gigantic space ship that would bring us to our destination. We could have teleported out but where was the fun in that. It was overkill, yes. But so what? Men of power should act like one. This was a testament to my status and it would be mere folly to hide what i possess. Everyone would look at it with envy and it was very fun to see them react as dumbwits in the face of my brilliance. "I''ming!" i waved a hand out and proceeded to walk further out into therge expanse of my dominion. The rest of my entourage mirrored my steps and within moments, we were gone from the vicinity of our home. "I miss my friends back in ourst school, Kiera." "Me too." I sighed when i heard this from my siblings. They were so innocent and soft and though my natural inclination was to break such weakness apart from their person, yet here i was. Completely indulging all their wants and wishes. Sigh! I took another deep breath before gently interjecting into my sister''s conversation. "You''ll get to know more people and make new friends out of them. I''m sure many would enjoy that." "Really, brother?" Stephany looked at me. She wanted some reassurance and i did not fail her one bit. "Of course!" i smiled. "But what if there''s some bullies in school? Dan was bullied in the past and he was so lonely." Kiera said on the side. "No one will bully you, Kiera. Stephany. That i can promise you." I replied and thought of my two bitches who were not here with us right now. At least not in their flesh. I doubt that two immortal saints were not enough to serve as bodyguards for my family. "We have arrived, Sir!" the voice of the AI on the flying transport ship announced after only a minute of travel. Though we could have arrived at half a second but why bother lodging inside this tin can if we can''t properly relish the experience on doing so. "Good. Take us down." "FLASH!" the scene rearranged themselves and introduced an entire picture altogether. Even if i was still seated beforehand but a breathter, my body was delicately assisted in a standing position. Before us was a tall structure. It was a collection of skyscrapers that my naked eyes saw no end to its dimensions. It was a masterpiece. I looked around and witnessed the gaping mouths of all peoples. They gazed not at me and thedies around me but above, where my vast warship loomed. Bow before me, cretins! Your king hase! * * * "ZOOM!" "BROOM!" "BOINK!" The mortals all jumped and flew above us in their cool gadgets. It was very ironic because i, together with my lovely sisters and bitches, all chose to walk on the grounds that held our weight. Kiera and Stephany had wanted to buy one when they went shopping together with my cunts. And indeed, they brought along the thing called booster that would enable anyone to soar into the skies and move in dazzling speed. It may seem shy but there was no substance in the craft. Just a toy created with little minds and no more. My beloved siblings all wanted to wear them to school but i prohibited them from doing so. I knew for a fact that they''ll drag me into it and the repercussions was something i did not want them to see. Because if i saw a flying ant hindering my path in the sky, then they would be turned to irrelevant mists before taking another breath in my presence. Thus, i decided to save the expected hassle in using those tin cans crafted by tin brains. We walked towards the assembly of buildings in front of us while the rest of the popce still lingered on the air like puppets swaying upon unseen hands. Theyid bewildered on my warship that brought them both terror and amazement. "Take care, okay? Let''s meet up by lunch." i said to my cute sisters. "We''ll wait for you, brother!" "Bye!" the two bade their farewells and passed to the gates before us. It was unguarded yet when Kiera and Stephany stood directly in front of the manless structure, a bright light shone and shrouded them both. They vanished within a half breath thereafter. I smiled at the puny tricks of humans. I gazed above and huge archaic letters encircled the constetion of skyscrapers. "Alexis Blight University." It made me recall the brave woman whom I''ve met in the past. She was still free and unconstrained amongst the embrace of the starry cosmos. But an insignificant character like her was not worth my time in pursuing. After all, i have already someone better rece her ce to serve my purpose. "If even a speck of dustnds on the skin of my family, then you need not return yourself because I will drag you by your pussy hairs myself." I instructed to the shady guises of my two servants. They took an immaterial form and were mere specters on this beautiful day. "BOINK!" "BOINK!" Lucia and Lorelei only nodded then disappeared after my words. Chapter 872 - 872 86 I knew that Lucia will serve true to her task because her mind, soul, and body was controlled under my will. But Lorelei was another case entirely. I was deliberatelyx in my influence upon her person. Giving her a chance to make a blunder so that, same as her counterpart, she might also suffer every second of her life in the hellish abyss of my creation. A life filled with torment was certainly more fun to look at than mindless obedient fucks continuously searching for a way to lick my feet clean. "Why do we need to do this, husband?" my first conquest, Mellisa asked. I look behind me and witnessed two groups of bitches. Tamara and Noemi was alienated from the majority. Understandable. I nodded once while i mused. Inparison to the likes of Alwyn and the rest, the two had not yet proven anything. It would take years and even eons for them to be fully epted into the fold of my harem. A great scene indeed. Competition between women was always a delicious treat whenever i see one. "Don''t you want to study again for two more decades or so, Mellisa?" i replied yet not truly answering her question. What i wanted was to be with my family once again. To relive that wonderful experience of having them near me. At least for a time. I knew that when they marry and had kids in the future, then everything will never be the same again. Just like what happened in the past. Sigh! I shook my head to forget the echoes of yesterday. "We''rete." i said and took a few steps towards the countless doors of the building. "FLASH!" my vision blurred then cleared a second after to let me perceive the numerous eyes that observed intently in my direction. * * * "All of you arete! Stand where you are and wait for the ss to finish!" i heard a voice came out from the corner of the room. It was a man and i has not the wish to entertain the notion of looking for some tiny mortal in this sorry excuse of a room. I nced instead towards the seated forms of my soon to be ssmates. All of them had pretty tidy uniforms on and it was a spectacr sight indeed. Prim and proper. Very much to my liking. "TAP! TAP! TAP!" i led my bitches towards the back portion of the ssroom. The majority of the 30ish students inside followed our motion with their eyes while a select few ignored our entrancepletely. They were busy tapping on the desks and their fingers ran swiftly over its top like mechanical constructs that gued everywhere else on the scene. "Did you not hear what i said?!" the same pesky voice rang out and there was evident anger tinged within its tone. Yet same as thest, i heard nothing of the pest''s bber as i don''t really want to lower my self to his level. A breath. Another breath. And a few breaths psed. We found ourselves some seats and graced these paltry things with our divine presence. The extreme tension that followed our path was not lost to anyone. There was silence yet there was also an inaudible hush that loomed our rest. "These insects do like to chatter much." i smiled at the exuberance of the youth. No matter what era and generation, the ever inquisitive mind of young children really did not change. A familiar atmosphere through and through. Guess it was better to have it this way. Some changes are also not that conducive for what i intend to experience in this new world. But in the off chance that there were indeed a few changes that was not to my liking, then a finger was enough to turn how this world revolved around its axis. Not of the gxy''s way but of mine. "Are you Damon Everhart?" a man walked up to me and his voice was indeed more irritating up close than it was from a distance. I had to look up to him from my seated vantage point if i wanted to see what he looked like which was a big taboo for a supreme existence like myself. Because if i did that, well, this teacher of mine may as well turn himself as liquid mass and decorate the floors with that drastic transformation of his. "I am. What do you want?" i said instead while i checked my cunts around me. They were seated perfectly and they were as lovely as ever. All 10 of them bitches. "You''re expelled. Get out." the teacher said and that was when i first lent my first evil smile for the day. "Let''s get this party started, shall we?" * * * I stood up and gazed at the much taller man before me. He may have stood stood 6 foot 5 or so but this was merely an oversized monkey and nothing more. "Say that to my face again, worm." i said with an obvious taunt in my voice. "I said get out! You are exp..." my teacher tried to finish his words but i did not let him. I showed him instead a piece of my mind. "BANG!" blood decorated the scene as his jaws were crushed on the steely floors beneath us. Though he sported a hard face but it was nheless ineffective against the solid materials thatprised this ever luxurious field of learning. "That was a good one. But do you think you could get away from what you did? A spoiled brat with a little power on his hands thinks that he owns the world on his palm of his hands." the rotten insect, although stered stupidly below me still has the guts to retort. Though what happened next had indeed amused mepletely. The man growled menacingly and his guttural moans was apanied by the transformation of his body. Within a few breaths, a huge animal has affronted my sight with its ugly white fur andrge muscles. The big bad wolf hase to y.. Right on time for my weing party. Chapter 873 - 873 87 "GRRRRR!!!" the beast did not waste its time on saying anything else though i doubted that with the changes of his physiology that he could still afford to speak the human tongue. The animalunched itself on the air to take a bite at my throat and its fangs were dangerously sharp which would take no effort to slice an ordinary human up into a sorry mess. Sadly, the mutt has chosen to go against someone not of his own level and i was totally not one to take care of this kind of mongrel. "BANG!" a not so gentle hand caught the wolf by the neck and the huge puppy stayed in an elevated position in front of the much diminutive size of my bitch. "Dispose of it." imanded to my beautiful cunt and took a seat once more to gaze at the stunned faces of my ssmates. "CRACK!" all bones of my newly met teacher disintegrated and the wet canine was thrown aside like a used forgotten toy towards the seat that he had previously upied. Though the useless animal looked dead to the rest of the students but i knew that the truth was far from what it appeared to be. "Faith, what did i t..." i started to say but my lips were tightly fastened up by a pair of soft wet objects, keeping the rest of my words unspoken. Some tongue may have been used and i was not a pussy to delimit the wishes of my beloved bitch. "What were you going to say, husband?" Faith whispered gently on my ears while she was now on top of my seated form with her body entirely pasted upon my own. What man would continue to admonish a lovely creation such as her in this very moment? Definitely not i. "Go back to your seat, Faith." was my only words as i counted the seconds off in my mind. Well, i may have also used the time to take notice of any prospective prize in this school. After all, a king should announce his grand entrance with a bang and a fresh conquest would be a beginning worth a million exmations. * * * Ten breaths into the wait, someone finally arrived to get the trampled dog out of the ssroom. They were stiff and walked in measured steps. At one nce, it was not hard for me to determine that these were soulless bastards. The crew of five came and went without any repercussions on my part which shocked my ssmates even further. When the tin cans left, the silence was broken once more as the stupid fucks whispered amongst themselves. "Who is that boy?" "I don''t know, man. Teacher Salem is a level 3 evolver already. And he was killed just like that! The better question would be, who is that girl?" "He''s not dead." "What?!" "Our teach is not dead yet." "That can''t be! I witnessed him b..." I perceived themmunicating with their voices and voiceless smart gadgets. And from time to time, some of the brave ones would be daring enough to look my way but most of them lingered on my delicious cunts rather than on my hideous scarred face. Understandable indeed. Hmmmm... I halted my focused on them and scoured the entirety of the school. There were lots of candidates for my first conquest in here. The intelligent. The talented. And the elites. Yet i merely passed on those ones to search for what i intended to capture as my initial trophy. Only the most beautiful of them all could match my regal presence on this world. And a few breathster, i got my answer. "Hello, hello." i mused inside. She was perfect in any way i look at her and what was most important was how pure she still was. Cold and aloof. The attitude of the strong. I like her already at first sight. I watched her every movement and i was lost on my silent espionage on my soon to be little rabbit. The bitches around me all kept their silence as they were also aware to what I''m currently doing. Not only Faith had been blessed by me with a sprinkle of power but so did the rest of them. But i limited their cultivation strength at Ascendant Realm to level them all out so that all of my cunts have the same starting point. Being biased was certainly not a good way in raising a harem in peace. Time ran for a stretch and it was more than 30 minutes into the ss. "Good morning everyone! I am Miss ine. I will be substituting for teacher Salem because he is having some physical difficulties at the moment. Now i want to..." a woman teleported in from out of nowhere and said the words as if nothing significant had happened previously. The ss restarted whichmenced a boring yet strangely serene day in my life. * * * Our substitute teacher taught us for more than two hours of useless bber until it was time for the mid morning recess. Of course by this time me and my bitches had already introduced ourselves to the ss because we have entered in the middle of the semester already. It also seemed that Miss ine was quite aware of who we were by the huge leeway that she had shown us even going to great lengths of ignoring the near death experience of one of the teachers in this school. It appeared that Lucia was not that stupid after all. "Hey, Damon. I''m Warren Hamil..." a boy walked up to me before we could exit the ssroom. He looked like a spoiled brat and perhaps the son of an influential person with how calm and confident he appeared in my front. "Go away. We''re not interested in knowing who you are." one of my cunts interfered that made the boy eat the rest of his words down his lungs. I did not mind such a fly and continued to retrace my steps back to whence i came. Chapter 874 - 874 88 "You stupid fuck! Who do you think you are?! You think that with whores around you, you look cool?! You''re like shit in the middle of fragrant flowers, you fucking pussy!" the boy called at our back and his voice was distasteful to hear, same as the words that he''d just spoken. I turned around to look at the insignificant insect who taunted like he was king of the world and was important in the grand scheme of things. "Tell me mortal, do you wish to die that badly?" i asked to the handsome boy. Though i wasted some of my breath but i thought it suited well for me to teach this arrogant prick with a final lesson before he slept. "HAHAHA! What of it? Do you also want to try and kill me? Just like what you did to teacher Salem? Do it then! But beware of my family''s retribution! The Hamilton Conglomerate shall..." the nuisance ran his mouth off again and i grew weary to associate further with monkeys. "BANG!" an unseen force ripped the boy''s body apart. His remains scattered in all directions but itnded atop no other soul but of inconsequential things such as the walls on the four corners of the ssroom. Gasps resounded but no one else made a move whatsoever. Even Miss ine just stood there as she watched the events unfolded with analytical unfeeling eyes. There was no blood and gore in the scene but merely pieces of scrap metals and the gooey substances of green. The familiar color of cancer and the diseases thatprised most of the deadliest elements in this world. "Tsk. A tin can." i muttered in disgust. So that was why the fool acted so confident even after Faith''s disy of strength earlier in the day. "Lucia." i called my able bitch. "I am here, master." a shapeless invisible shadow which took the shade of purple humbled itself before my divine presence. "Take care of that boy." imanded to my ve. "Let mee with her, husb..." a voice called for my attention but i hushed her with a raise of my hand. "I think Lucia can do the job well enough, Faith." i answered the girl from behind me without looking at her face which i knew was a picture of hurt and nothing else. Faith wanted to save the world and though she failed most of the times, she was still insistent on her crusade to retain what little goodness was left within her soul. Maybe it was her way of repaying the evil I''d made her do when i bent her will against her first thought or perhaps it was guilt or something else entirely. But since i cared not for my conscience, i gave her difficulties even of much lesser concern. "Consider it done, master!" a promise of fulfillment echoed in my front and that was all i needed to hear from a good ve of mine. With how dark the strains of karma the was behind the soul thatmanded that piece of metal, i doubted that i would lose sleep over mytest victim anytime soon. The fallen victims of that dick knew no justice in their agony would instead rejoiced for the vengeance i enacted out of the goodness of my heart. "Farewell, Warren." was myst thoughts before i stepped into the walls that took me closer towards a fresh flower in bloom. Eva. * * * My location changed within moments when i stepped into the wall. I and my bitches were now gathered in a corner of a vast dome with lots of varieties of food scattered around like ordered chaos before our eyes. The scene filled with life of busy students chatting, eating and flirting everywhere brought a little smile on my face. The food house gave off a familiar stench of both love and lust that was very much to my liking indeed. We walked to the nearest stall yet before we could even get within the immediate vicinity of another soul, the whispers and eyes of the ants were all upon us. Most of them held fear openly while others who appeared confident in whatever reason sent us a look of curiosity instead. The ants each had their gadgets up and screens shed before their cool toys. Others were discreet about it and only looked intently on the palm of their hands as they checked at us to determine the veracity of what they saw. What i gathered from the quick images that reflected into my eyes even if i witnessed the back portion of the rey was a pretty familiar picture ineed. It was of a sexydy''s smack down of arge wolfish animal and the other was of course the sorry carnage of a tin can''s remains. Sigh. It seemed like news travel fast in this ce and i was only too d that my sisters weren''t able to see this. Kiera and Stephany was obviously put apart from my self as i relegated them to the more intellectual field of this school. Myself and the cunts were taking up sses together with the gifted evolvers of course. How can i not be with the so called elites of society? The trek towards my destination did not take long because everyone parted to somewhere else when we strode like mighty rulers at the beautiful expanse of our garden. "Hello there, little girl. Do you want somepany today?" i asked when i got my target locked on. A girl of her poprity and power was never alone anywhere she went. This time she had a crowd of girls fawning over her like a queen that needed some precious attending. "Sorry, I''m not interested. Please go away." the lovely flower replied when she saw me forcefully sat directly before her. The three upants who had the seat recently quickly vacated the ce for lofty my presence as the virgins now grouped to 7 delicious prizes all in my front. Chapter 875 - 875 89 In another rectangr table next to us was my bitches who were in the process of taking their orders via an automated machine. Another one of those cold fragile steels that should be scrapped with the rest of all their useless counterparts. Around us was of course not as boring as i expected on first nce. The dome was filled with the delicate designs of nature in all its fabricated glory and it brought me nothing of its usualforts at all. The lush trees and the perfectly orchestrated scenic beauty may appear pleasing to the eyes but the knowledge that they were merely copies and not real in essence has ushered extreme disgust in me instead. "I''m Damon Everhart. I can fulfill you fulfill you wishes and even bring the world beneath your feet if you want to. Will you be my woman, Eva?" i said to mytest rat that shall soon be caged by my inescapable will. Although my words were direct and crass but who cared? Definitely not I. "Perhaps... you can see me tonight in your dreams." Eva replied. She hadn''t lost her cool but instead offered a not so toxic response that what i had expected. Her eyes glinted with experience that can only be had by a street smartdy who was used to grab, bite, and punch her way towards sess. She was basically saying, keep talking, what can you give me? And so i gave her what she wanted to hear. "Talon." i whispered a word out. "Take my hand." she replied without missing a beat. The echoes of thest letter hadn''t even yet stopped vibrating yet here she was, freely offering her hand in mine. "Easy." i said and did what she asked of me. "FLASH!" a sense of weightlessness came upon me and it did not even take a second blink before i knew that she had teleported me to another ce entirely. I breathed deeply as i smelled the distinct fragrance of a room that was inhabited by a tastydy like this one before me. "Taking me into your bed at first meeting. Can''t say that you are original, Eva." * * * "Tell me about how you know Talon?" the bitch asked me with her back turned while she went to a nearby fridge. "Give me the hardest you can offer." i stated as i scanned the room for a breath. Aside from the solitary bed in the middle, there was nothing else worth of mention in the ce. It was bare and was merely used as a haven of peace and not of pleasure. With her innocence still intact, i doubted that she had boys in mind to apany her in this pretty ordinary setting. "Alcohol dumbs your brain. Here. Take this instead." the cunt turned around to throw me a tin can. There was no strength behind the simple motion but what was sinister was how she directed the cold object straight into my face. "BANG!" The metal item peeled itself like a flower in bloom and messy particles of dark liquid scattered around me. The watery fragments hasn''t touched another object nor diluted itself with dirt or specks of dust in the air. A transparent shade enclosed the droplets in safety as it paused in midair with no apparent motion or change. I opened my mouth up and a copious amounts of these halted elements graced my tongue its taste and odor. It smelled like summer and it gave off a specific tang of grapes. "A cheap drink!" i muttered clearly. I dragged myzy feet towards the bed andid in its softforts. My actions paved another reaction from the suspended juices in the air. The fluids parted like they honored a path for their king just as these soulless things were automated to do. A tant offense to the minds of the geniuses of the ages. To think that the hallowed intellect of their ancestors would be used in such a way. A grave disrespect! I opened my mouth again to take a second gulp of the piss that they passed as sweet beverage in this age and time. Pathetic! But it will have to do for now. I thought as i relished the chilled liquid when it dropped down my throat and into the abyss of my belly. "Talon? I know all about him. And more than that, i also know all about you, Eva Sasa." the girl waited for me in patience which told me all i needed to determine of this topic''s importance on my unwilling prey. "CRACK!" she had her own bottle and uncork the object as it was meant to be opened. Unlike mine that was crushed with but a single p of my palm. She took one drag at the syrupy nutrient before she made another word from her wet lips. "Tell me... all about Talon." Eva stayed still and stood in all her glory while i rxed myself in the loving embrace of the mattress. I took a deep breath and i could even smell the fragrance of an untouched woman who treated this ce of rest as her own that was not intruded yet but right this very moment. She was a lovely determined virgin. Another harem prospect that was pretty much to my liking. * * * "Talon, huh?" i teased and looked at the delicious offerings before me. "What are you going to offer in return for the information?" i said after a few breaths of baiting her to move from her spot yet sess did not find me worthy of its grace. The girl stood still but her eyes spouted silent fury and that was very palpable enough in the closed space of her chambers. "Anything. You can take whatever i have as yours. Just tell me what you know about Talon. Where can i find him?" Eva replied without a gap between my words and hers. She even loosened a few buttons from her tight school uniform that gave me a clear view on the supple mountains that was delightfully perched as twin treasures of her womanly allure. Chapter 876 - 876 90 It was a promise of more toe. "Words mean nothing, don''t you think? Why don''t we sign a more permanent binding than mere letters from an alphabet." i was excited to conquer a proud noble woman like this one. A bitch who was ready toy down her everything just for a fleeting cause that she deemed necessary at this moment of her life as the most important of all. This was a person who was haunted by her past. I gently raise my hand and from it blossomed a spherical vortex that encased a drop of liquid from my own essence. Its color took the shade of red and it was slowly rotating as if it has life within its insignificant istion. "I promise in my name, Damon Everhart, that i will help you find and destroy Talon before this day ends." i muttered in a soft voice. "BOOM!" a hushed explosion shattered the senses of anyone who had souls within them in the immediate vicinity of my cast. I was unfazed with that tiny amount of rebounded force but the same could not be said for my prey. She had almost copsed on the floors if not for the unseen hands that carried her ever smoothly beside my lofty self. The fragmented leftovers of my yet to be consumed cheap drink evaded the oing woman and rested beside the bed away from any obstruction. Eva was disoriented for a full minute and i had taken advantage of the moment to smell the fragrant aroma of her natural charm. Fresh yet mature enough to plucked and be tasted in full. I smiled at how seasoned i was at picking cherries. "A life contract." Eva whispered as she looked not at me but of the blinding crimson radiance that serenaded the atmosphere of the ce in an eerie glow. The sphere hovered over us and at the center of its twirling mass was my true name painted in my own blood. Weid side by side yet our distance could not have been anymore farther apart than right now. She had her obsession but so did i. We would do well as good business partners indeed. "So what shall it be, Eva?" i said softly while i waited for her to make a decision that would change her life irrevocably. * * * "I, Eva Sasa, will be yours if you help me destroy everyone who were part in the murder of my family, including Talon." the bitch did not take long to decide and she had stated all too clearly what she wanted to gain out of our deal. "BOINK!" a second envelope of rampant shock waves stunned our senses and this time, Eva had all withstood it with sheer will power alone. A drop of her blood has now inscribed a name opposite my own and that concluded a vow that she and i will share until one of us perishes. "SIZZLE!" a circr mark burned unto the middle of our temples that designated one who was under a life contract like ours. After a breath, the smell of burning flesh gave testament to the truth of our deeds. It was binding. An eternal agreement thatsted until forever ended. "How were you able to do that?" the cunt asked with wide eyes as she gazed intently on my forehead. The mark was gone and what was left was only the original vestiges of my ugly looking self. She tried doing the same through more ingenious means but s, the eerie symbol that marred her skin kindled over make ups or any covers she tried in the few breaths that followed. "A mere life contract is child''s y for me, bitch." i took my im and named her appropriately as my own. She took it with grace of course and just looked at me in silence. Her eyes were scorching for something else. Deep within her irises was a barely concealed madness that had gued her for many years already. A childhood scar that had dictated her every movement since the untimely loss had befallen upon her innocent soul of the past. Very well, time to do my part of the contract and get this pussy its first taste of a big long ride. "Lucia." i whispered a name in the still airs of the room. "Here, master." and a voice greeted me back in full reverence. "Show yourself." imanded my ve. And after a breath, the unseen figure of one lovely woman graced Eva''s sight for the first time. Lucia had seeded brilliantly from a recent chore i gave her and was now getting saddled with yet another duty that was unworthy of her status. But nevertheless, a ve will always do the work of one. And so i used her like she deserved to be. My cunt prostrated herself on my side of the bed as she awaited amand that she knew wouldeter on. Thus, i did not fail her expectations at all. Else, i waste anymore of my time in this banal boring ce. "Eva wants to meet Talon. Make sure that she does." i said. "As you wish, master!" Lucia replied promptly. "Go." i instructed. "FLASH!" a de of the wind glided past me and after the unnatural urrence vanished, i found myself alone once more. * * * Since there was nothing here for me so i directly left without wasting any more of my precious time alone in this pathetic room. I opened my mouth once and the rest of the liquid that tasted piss vanished down my throat and once more, the fact was reaffirmed without a doubt. It really tasted like ape juice. It soured my mood because i remembered my experiences when i was incarcerated in the past. The brutish ways of men and what they were capable of doing in order to live for just another day was unimaginable. I wanted to punish those who brutes again but s, they were even fakes same as the memory i had of them. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!